ã€ŠPaintings of Terrorã€‹


 V1.chapter 1

    After thinking about it later, Kexun felt that from the day he left home, there was something strange about it.

    First of all, the Teddy of Uncle Li''s house in the community did not rush up to hold his leg fiercely as usual after meeting him on a narrow road.

    Then there was the middle door on the 13th floor of the building at the back. The window sashes were wide open, and two gray and white curtain cloths hung outside the window. From downstairs, it looked like two wreaths.

    When Kexun looked up, he felt in a trance that someone was looking at him in the window, but the angle was not very real.

    The whole body of the man was in the shadow, only a gray face vaguely behind the window sash, motionless. With the black window frame and two gray curtains, it looked like a black and white portrait.

    The next thing is even more bizarre.

    For example, he swept a bike sharing car on the street, and the seat of the bike fell off as soon as he stepped on the street. It was only one centimeter short that he became the first man to be shared on a bicycle day in history.

    Another example is that when we meet at the appointed place with Weidong, the goods are not routinely late.

    For example, before the two people start to wave, the blue sky and white clouds are just clear and the sky is clear. In an instant, the clouds cover the top and the rainstorm comes to the head.

    "I knew it would be no good to come out with you, the thief." Kexun was looking for shelter from the rain.

    "No, I counted last night. Today should be a lucky day. It''s suitable to travel, to tease girls and to open a house." Weidong can''t bear his head and is busy wrapping his mobile phone in his coat.

    "You''re pinching your toes." Kexun was not angry.

    "What can I do? I''m the grandson of the Wei family. I want to carry forward this unique skill of foot pinching." Wei Dong habitually and Ke Xun poor two sentences, a point across the street, "there, the art museum."

    Starry sky art gallery.

    This art gallery is very old. The wall is covered with a thick layer of creepers, and the window is almost invisible. The gate is quite new, as if it had just been renovated recently. At the door, there is a billboard reading "the national tour exhibition of artists".

    How many people really understand art? Even on weekends, there are only a few visitors in the gallery.

    Most of them came in to shelter from the rain, just like Ke Xun Weidong.

    A group of people gathered in the hall, either watching the rain or playing with mobile phones, but few people looked at the paintings.

    "As soon as you come, you can go in and have a look." Weidong is too busy.

    Originally, they didn''t think about what to do when they made an appointment today. It was only because a V-letter called over from Weidong last night: "will tomorrow''s waves be rough?"

    Kexun: "wave."

    And he ran out.

    As two single dogs holding a group to keep warm, the usual arrangement on weekends is to meet at the old place first, and then go to where the waves are, meet the younger sister and raise the gay when meeting the gay girl. They just want to be one-sided and never leave each other in bankruptcy.

    Ke Xun has never had any art germs, not to mention appreciating his paintings. Even his self portraits are distorted, and the picture is fuzzy. He can shoot the magic effect of six finger harp magic than a scissors hand. He is very handsome, and his face can be photographed as if he had failed in plastic surgery.

    Wei Dong is one hundred Picassos better than him in this respect. However, Wei''s classmate is also an art student. Although he finally engaged in one of the "top ten professions that most want to extend their hands on hairline" -- art designer, he does the wonderful work of killing art according to the requirements of clients every day, but somehow his original intention has not changed, and his desire to appreciate famous paintings still remains a little bit.

    On cloudy days, they beat their children, and when they were idle, they trembled with rain and entered the second gate of the art gallery.

    In retrospect, Ke Xunning was too busy to get hemorrhoids all over his body, and he did not want to step into this art gallery.

    On the first floor of the starry sky art gallery, the paintings of the so and so painter are on display.

    On the second floor, there are some paintings in the museum, including original paintings and imitations.

    The two strolled to the second floor and lingered in front of several Western body paintings.

    "I''m still a plump girl. I feel comfortable and feel good." Weidong smacked his mouth.

    "First you have to have a sister." Kexun put his hand in his pocket and looked around.

    Wei Dong reluctantly left the painting in front of him, looked around for a few times, and then pointed to the front: "there is still an exhibition hall there. Do you think it will show all the secret opera pictures of spring palace?"

    "Brother Dei, look back on your own life and when you want to be successful." Kexun said.

    "You lie in the manger and tell me the truth. I''ll sit and cry to show you whether you believe it or not." Wei Dong said.

    Two people strolled slowly towards the exhibition hall.

    The exhibition hall is not very large, and there are no windows. Only a few dim yellow lights are on. The paintings are hung on the wall. In the dim light, the colors of each painting are very dark and thick, and it is difficult to distinguish them.

    "You''re right. It''s really the secret opera of spring palace," sighed Ke Xun. "It''s just that the lamp was blown out when people were playing secret opera."

    As soon as the voice fell, the lights in the exhibition hall flickered for a few times, and then suddenly went out, and there was a total darkness in front of me.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to cooperate with me and turn off the light when you say it is off? " Kexun''s voice sounded in the dark."Shall we cooperate with each other? Who is going to play the secret opera?" Wei Dong is very in a mood to tease, "you should be gentle to others later."

    "Thank you. I don''t have straight men." Kexun said that he took out the mobile phone from his pocket, but he pressed it for a long time, but the screen did not light up.

    "Dead gay." Weidong''s clothes are ringing. It seems that he is also taking out his mobile phone. "Shit, the chain is off at the critical time. The electricity is full before going out. Now the dishes are off."

    Kexun: wait, have you found something wrong

    Wei Dong: "you say so I didn''t find it. "

    However, Kexun did not answer, and the dark exhibition hall suddenly fell into a strange silence.

    Special, special quiet, like silence.

    "That..." Weidong''s voice took a little unnatural, "do you think this exhibition hall will be soundproof?"

    A dilapidated and dilapidated Art Gallery has no money to clean up the creeper covering the exterior wall, so it has the money to make the exhibition hall soundproof?

    What sound do you need for the art gallery? Do the secret opera pictures of spring palace make the sound of crackling in the middle of the night?

    Wei Dong shivered and heard Ke Xun say, "absolutely not. Before the light goes out, I can still hear someone sneeze outside. Even if there is no one outside now, the open exhibition hall can amplify all the sound effects, and all kinds of noises will come in. But now, there is no sound. "

    None of it.

    How could that be possible.

    Even if it is a quiet night, far away from the city''s wild suburbs, there will be the sound of nature in the subtle sound.

    But now, there is no sound at all. People are like being shut up in a vacuum closed space. There is no sound or light.

    It''s a little weird.

    Silence and darkness are the source of all fear.

    "Go out." Kexun''s voice sounded calm, and he didn''t mention that there was a problem with their mobile phones at the same time.

    "Good." Wei Dong tried to relax his tone and pretended to know nothing.

    As long as you don''t tell the truth, you can hide who you are.

    They walked in the dark for a while, but lost their sense of direction.

    "It''s not right. The exhibition hall is not so big. We should have hit the wall by this way." Kexun stopped.

    "What Stop talking... " Wei Dong was afraid that he might reveal something, so he reached out and tried to pull him.

    It was a cold arm at the tentacle.

    "Damn it!" Wei Dong shook off his arm with a roar.

    Did not wait to continue, suddenly in the dark "pa" to light up a bunch of white light.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the light still voice controlled? " Keshan wondered.

    "Cole..." Wei Dong''s voice trembled at his side, "this light Where do you think it came from? "

    Kexun did not speak.

    Because he didn''t know where the white light came from.

    No light source, so out of thin air in the dark, not strong, even pale almost pale.

    The white light fell on the wall, and in its light range, there was a picture.

    Wei Dong discovered that the cold "arm" he had just pulled was the metal isolation column under the painting, which was used to keep the distance between the viewer and the painting, so as to prevent people from reaching out to touch the painting.

    Between the two isolation columns, there is a note board to mark and introduce the painting.

    Subconsciously, the two men looked up at the painting.

    Like other paintings seen before the lights out, the picture is dark and fuzzy, with only a few faint outlines.

    What''s strange is that the picture of this painting seems to be more and more clear under the constant gaze of the two people.

    It seems that someone is using PS to adjust the resolution and clarity of the image quality.

    It''s getting clearer and bigger.

    Eh? Zoom in?

    With a sudden blink of an eye, Ke Xun suddenly and infinitely magnified the painting with his action of closing and opening his eyes. The scene in the painting seemed to come to his face. An invisible aura was blown across his body, and the hair of his whole body was suddenly raised by electric shock.

    In a flash, the air field disappeared in all directions behind him, like a hand that unfolded the drawing axis, with the end of the shaft spreading far away.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Kexun couldn''t recover for a long time.

    This - where is this?!

    What''s going on here?!

    The scene in this painting is so real right now!

    "No Not really... " Wei Dong''s voice began to ring around him, "really or not I must still be dreaming It must still be last night. I fell asleep when I was tired of picking my feet. I haven''t woken up yet. I must not wake up Crouching Kerl! ¡ª¡ªLet''s go to hell

    When he failed in deceiving himself, Weidong called out in dismay.

    Although Ke Xun was a student, he was not so confused that he couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. He clearly realized that the place where he and Weidong are now are really not dreams or illusions.Really, it''s reality.

    Looking up, under the thick black night, there are dark clouds hanging in the dark. The fields are open, and half human tall withered grass is scattered on the wasteland. The air is full of smelly soil and dust. Not far ahead, there is a small village that looks very desolate.

    This is just a part of the picture that just showed.

    As for the other parts of the painting, Kexun had not had time to see it - or, he was subconscious and deliberate, and did not want to or did not dare to see it.

    He only remembered what he had just seen in his afterglow Terrible things that shouldn''t exist in this world.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do? " Wei Dong looks at Ke Xun in a helpless way.

    Kexun was also leaning to see him.

    Two people look at each other, not from Qi qituo mouth a exclamation: "lie trough!"

    I can see that their original clothes have changed at some time. At the moment, one of them has a big and rough white linen trousers and coat, and the shoes on their feet have become straw sandals.

    "-- what the hell is that?! Where''s ADI? " Wei Dong''s anger temporarily surpassed his fear. He turned around and looked around to find out who he wanted to talk to.

    "Shh." Kexun motioned to Weidong to keep calm. Then he looked down at himself and raised his hand to take off the clothes which appeared inexplicably. However, he found that the inside of the linen clothes was his own body, and he would not hang if he took off.

    More and more strange and uncertain feelings came to his mind. Ke Xun''s throat was tight and he gave up taking off his clothes. He pulled at Weidong and said, "hurry up and find a way to get out of here."

    Wei Dong shook his head and glanced around in panic.

    Kexun looked back at his back. Behind him, there was also the withered grass in the wasteland, which extended to a dark and fuzzy place, just like the part of the painting with chaotic hues and low pixels.

    Kexun was not sure where he would go back, but his intuition was always accurate - so he didn''t think it was a good choice to go back. However, it was useless to stand in the same place and cry with Weidong, so he reached forward and said, "go to the village and have a look."

    this is a story about the endless stream of terror, which is about escaping from danger and arousing handsome competition. Well, it''s the so-called

    a picture of the world, a touch of a handsome comparison.

    Welcome to watch, enjoy watching!

    Ask for the collection and messages of Xiaoxian''s daughters, and he will hold them in their arms and hold them high www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 2

    The two men moved cautiously in the direction of the small village.

    Kexun''s eyesight has always been very good, but the village in the distance still looks like a blur, with only a general outline, such as a photo with low pixels or an ancient painting.

    "What do you call it..." Wei Dong walked shivering beside him. By talking to ease his fear, he kept looking at both sides, "is it really a dream? Do you think we crossed? What kind of parallel space did you enter by accident? Can we go back, you say

    "Hush, shut up," Kexun said in a low voice. "The more you can''t make out the situation, the more calm you will be. The horror film will see you in vain."

    "Why do you have to be a horror movie? Don''t scare me!" Weidong didn''t dare to speak any more, but he also lowered his voice.

    In fact, Ke Xun''s mind was full of ups and downs.

    The situation in front of me came too suddenly and strangely, and I was too confused to put it on anyone.

    Weidong is obviously scared out of control. Two people can''t panic. One of them has to keep calm - at least on the surface.

    The two men tried to keep their feet as light as possible. In the silent night, everything was very loud. In the dark and fuzzy places around them, it seemed that there were always some suppressed things or sounds.

    With the distance from the village closer and closer, the scene is more and more clear. In the thick black night fog, a piece of dilapidated earth wall mud grass building houses, slowly presented in front of us.

    Outside the village, there were seven or eight people.

    "Someone!" Wei Dong gave a low cry. There was surprise, fear and joy in his voice.

    Fear is because we can''t be sure whether the group is human or "human.".

    Kexun narrowed his eyes and looked at it. There were more joyful elements in his voice: "it''s human."

    He saw a man inside with a cell phone.

    The mobile phone party is worthy of being the biggest creature in the world. It looks at the mobile phone when driving, taking the children to watch the mobile phone, crossing the road to see the mobile phone. After being hit by a car, the first thing on the ground is to look at the mobile phone.

    Now in such a strange environment, still look at the mobile phone.

    But you have to admit that where there is a mobile party, everything will look very indifferent?

    The two men quickened their pace and ran towards the men.

    "Man! Does anyone know what''s going on here? " Wei Dong can''t wait to ask one of the young people who has been looking at them.

    In his twenties, he was also dressed in a large yellow and white linen shirt. His hair was the same as that of Kexun Weidong. He was shaved short on both sides and tied a greasy braid on the back of his head.

    "Nine, ten." Small braid count, looked back at other people, "still three, still have to wait."

    "Man, explain it." Wei Dong asked.

    Kexun looked at these people.

    There are men and women, old and young, middle-aged men with beer bellies and fat bellies. There are also students who are nervous and green.

    All of them, without exception, were wearing odd linen clothes.

    Who are these people?

    The little braid glanced at Weidong, then at Kexun. There was no expression on his face: "wait, there are three more people to come. Let''s talk about it."

    Wei Dong looks at Ke Xun, and Ke Xun gives him a wink: wait, watch the change.

    Taking advantage of the inexplicable effort of waiting, Ke Xun observed secretly.

    The first observation is the one playing with mobile phones just now.

    He is a man in his thirties, wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses, with his head down all the time. The light of the mobile phone screen hits his face, which looks very numb and weird.

    Kexun also touched himself and his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.

    This is even more bizarre - although the clothes have changed, but the things that I carried with me before are still there. Besides the mobile phone, there are home keys and half a pack of gum.

    It''s like the clothes on your body have changed in style and texture, nothing else has changed.

    What the hell is going on?

    After unlocking the fingerprint, Kexun found that the screen of the mobile phone finally turned on, but the upper end showed "no signal".

    ¡­¡­ Shit.

    It''s just the routine of dog blood movies - when you need to call the police or contact someone else, your mobile phone will never have a signal, you will never be able to start a fire when you need to drive away, and you will always find the wrong key when you need to open the door for refuge.

    Taking the mobile phone back, Ke Xun looked around, and his eyes could not help falling on one of the tallest people.

    This man is really outstanding, not only his size, but also his appearance.

    White skin, handsome eyebrows and eyes, cold expression, calm temperament, no matter how many people stand in the crowd, you can first notice him.

    Even if he is also dressed in coarse linen, others look like wearing hemp and filial piety, but he wears idle clouds and wild cranes, which is romantic in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.

    The man noticed Kexun''s eyes, glanced lightly, then moved away without any waves, and looked into the distance of the blurred scenery.Wei Dong couldn''t help but look around. He rubbed up to the 16-7-year-old student''s sister and asked in a low voice, "sister, do you know what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know I just came They don''t tell me What to do I''m afraid of I''m afraid... " Then he sobbed.

    Seeing that he was crying, Wei Dong patted the girl on the shoulder: "Oh, don''t cry. There are so many people here. It''s OK. It''s OK. After a while, we can go back by looking for the way together. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. "

    "I just came in to see a painting. How could that be..." The student sister wiped her tears and sobbed, "my mother told me to go back early. If it hadn''t rained, I couldn''t come in to shelter myself from the rain. How could I have met this..."

    The word "terrible" at the back seemed to be afraid to say it, so she began to cry again.

    "Look at the picture? Did you go to the art gallery to see the paintings Wei Dong asked.

    The student sister nodded: "I just went in to avoid the rain. I had known that I would not come in even though I was drenched in the rain."

    "Is it the starry sky art gallery?" Wei Dong asked.

    The student sister continued to nod.

    "Is it the exhibition hall of the secret opera of spring palace?" Wei Dong asked again.

    "Ah?" The student sister looked up at him with tears on her face.

    "Well, no, it''s the dark hall with no windows, and all the paintings are as if they were pasted with excrement." Weidong competition.

    The student sister nodded: "in the dark hall, as soon as I went in, the power was cut off, and then a light was on, and then I I''m here somehow... " Then he began to cry again.

    Wei Dong turned to see Ke Xun: "we all come here like this."

    Ke Xun raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. These people were very strange.

    If everyone came to this strange place in the same way, they would be as flustered and confused as Weidong and he. Even if they could suppress the confusion, they would ask questions and find a reasonable explanation. Instead of being like this, most people are very quiet and calm, just like

    It''s as if you''ve been used to it for a long time, or you know why.

    Kexun winked at Wei Dong.

    Two people grow up in a pair of open crotch pants, tacit understanding, one eye in the past, each other can know.

    Wei Dong closed his mouth and stood quietly beside Ke Xun, keeping a certain distance with these people intentionally or unintentionally.

    After waiting for more than 40 minutes, three more people came to the depths of the decaying grass in the suburbs. One of them was still a little familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that this was the owner of pancakes across from the art gallery.

    "I went into the art gallery and looked for the toilet to pee. Why am I here?" The pancake stall owner looked at the crowd in disbelief.

    "Here we are." Previously that greasy pigtail ignored the new three people''s questioning, turned to look at other people, "can go in."

    "Where are you going? Where is this? " The pancake owner grabbed him by the arm.

    Little braid looks at him, the face still has no expression, the voice sounds a bit gloomy: "in the picture."

    "- painting? What painting? " The pancake owner is at a loss.

    "Did you enter an art gallery? Did you enter a showroom? Is there a picture shining in the exhibition hall? Did you come into this place immediately? " The braid asked impatiently.

    "Yes Yeah, what''s wrong? That painting is very strange... " The pancake owner was vaguely aware of something.

    "You are in that picture now!" The little braid shook off him and strode to the village with the others who had already started to leave.

    Ke Xun and Wei Dong look at each other.

    "True or false..." Weidong was in a daze, "how can people get into the painting I don''t believe... "

    "I don''t believe it!" The last three people called out, "how can it be! Where is this? Who are you all? What do you want to do? "

    No one paid attention to it. Those who were in the first place just went to the village.

    Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun: "how to fix it? Follow them or... "

    These people act strangely, follow their words, I do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    Kexun looked around and gritted his teeth: "follow me."

    Two of the later three refused to follow, but they stayed in the same place and yelled. However, the pancake owner strode to catch up with him, grabbed one of the first group of people and glared at him and said, "don''t go! You have to make it clear! What''s going on here? "

    This is the young man who stands out from the crowd.

    The man stopped and gave him a faint look: "it''s in the picture. As for why people are in the painting, I don''t know. But if you want to go out and go back to the world, you''d better follow us. "

    The voice is like his people, very cold.

    The pancake owner wanted to hold on to him, but he pinched it on his wrist. The pancake owner was forced to let go of his hand.The group didn''t care if the next few people followed. It was as if they had been waiting for more than 40 minutes just to get together.

    Kexun counted them. There were 13 people in total.

    It seems that Ke Dong wants to know the strange way to get rid of these people.

    In this way, he took a few steps to catch up with this man and walked with him side by side. He looked at him with a gentle voice and a harmless expression: "my friend, you see, it''s the first time that we''ve met this kind of thing. It''s hard to avoid asking more questions. Can you tell us in detail what''s going on and how can we get out of here?"

    The man also gave him a faint look, his eyes fell back to the front again, and his voice was still full of coldness: "if you want to leave, there is only one way: to survive and find your signature."

    Signature?

    In case of no accident, the update time is 8:00 a.m. every night, but it will be changed from time to time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 3

    Kexun thought that the only way to deal with the situation was to follow one of them and act according to circumstances.

    Through the observation of the previous group, Ke Xun felt that this cool and handsome guy seemed to be more reliable than others, so he was the only one.

    In fact, they had no other choice. In addition to this small village, the four fields were deserted. Where could they go if they didn''t follow everyone into the village?

    What''s more, people all have the psychology of conformity. In this strange and incomprehensible situation, most people choose to be brave.

    A group of people went into this strange little village in different places.

    Kexun was not sure what time was in the painting. In the real world, it was still the morning in the daytime. However, the sky was dark and dark. The village was also dark. All the doors and windows of the houses were made of wood. Some of the windows were covered with worn-out window paper, while others were directly nailed by wood.

    And no matter from the window hole or the crack in the door, you can see, without exception, dark.

    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Ke Xun always felt that something was looking out of those dark doors and windows.

    With these people in the small village around seven around, suddenly appeared in front of a dim yellow light, saw that there is such a room lights.

    "There it is." Someone in the team said something.

    "Go in." Another sighed.

    When the crowd passed, the middle-aged uncle who was at the front knocked on the door.

    The wooden door creaked open from inside, revealing the face of a gray, shriveled old man.

    "Are you here? Come in. " The old man said to open the door.

    When they entered, they saw that the walls and the ground were made of mud and grass mixture. There was only a broken table and several long benches in the room, on which was an oil lamp.

    It is appropriate to describe this family as a family with no family and poor people.

    When the old man stood in the room, his turbid eyes slowly glanced at the people in the room. When Wei Dong looked at his eyes, he could not help shivering.

    The pupil of this old man has no temperature and focus at all. It is as lax as dead person.

    Wei Dong quickly lowered his eyelids for fear of seeing him for good or bad. He only listened to the old man''s words with his ears: "when we are all together, we will arrange the work for everyone."

    Then he took out a roll of cloth tapestry from his arms and stretched it out in front of the crowd: "tie this one, one for each."

    Kexun and Weidong were at a loss, but they saw that the first few people seemed to have seen the strange. They stretched out their hands one by one and took one out of the tapestry. They had to draw gourds in the same way.

    The tapestry is one arm long, two fingers wide, gray white and coarse hemp texture. In the middle, I don''t know whether it is cinnabar or some pigment, with a dark red character written on it.

    The word "Yang" is written in Ke Xun''s article, and "Gu" in Weidong.

    Before he could understand the purpose of the note, the old man went on to say, "the man who got the" Min "note will be responsible for the night watch at the Li family. The man who got the "and" note went to dig a pit five miles away in the northern suburb of the village. The pit was six feet long, four feet wide and two feet high. The man who got the "Ku" note went to the Li''s house to cut firewood. The man who got the "central" note guarded the Li''s granary. The one who got the "evil" note The one who got the "take" note... "

    As the old man spoke, Kexun thought in his heart.

    People, and, Gu, Yang, evil, take What is the purpose of these words? Obviously, the purpose of the note is to group the 13 people, but it''s hard to relate it to the situation.

    The old man divided into groups and finally said, "the Li family is under the three old locust trees in the north of the village. Everyone, you can start work. Remember: those who stay in the Li family to work should not go out at night. Well, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll gather here. "

    After hearing this, they turned around and went out. Wei Dong couldn''t help but go to the old man and asked him, "master, can you explain to us what''s going on?"

    The old man looked serious: "the Li family is under the three old locust trees in the north of the village. Everyone, you can start work. Remember: those who stay in the Li family to work should not go out at night. Well, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll gather here. "

    Weidong: "it''s No, can you tell us where this is

    Old man: "the Li family is under the three old locust trees in the north of the village. Everyone, you can start work. Remember... "

    Weidong: "it''s Did I accidentally activate your ghost animal function? Can you say something else

    Old man: "the Li family is under the three old locust trees in the north of the village. Everyone, you can start work. Remember... "

    Wei Dong turned to see Ke Xun: "is it illegal to beat an old man without quality in the painting?"

    Without waiting for Kexun to answer, the braid suddenly laughed and came to see him: "don''t waste your effort. He is not a human being.""What is not a man?" Wei Dong was shocked, "the repeater is fine?"

    "You can think of him as an NPC in the game. He is only responsible for explaining the plot or the rules of the game, as well as some specific questions that he can answer. He will not answer any other unnecessary questions." The braid was slightly crooked.

    Kexun and Weidong looked at each other. Ke Xun asked the braid, "is this painting or a game?"

    "Painting." Pigtail sneered, "but the rules in the painting have been set strictly and precisely. There is only one result of violating the rules, that is, death."

    "Dead?" Wei Dong was shocked. "Are you talking about real death or fake death? What happens when you die? Can you go back to the real world without painting? "

    "What good thing do you think," sneered the braid, "if you die in the picture, you''ll never want to leave here and go back to reality. Do you understand?"

    "-- true, true or false?" Weidong was shocked.

    "Believe it or not, I''ve made it clear to you. When you die, don''t blame anyone else." The little braid impatiently looked at the cloth on Weidong''s hand, "how can I get into a group with you, the new comer? What a bad luck! Are you going or not? "

    "Go? Where to go? " Wei Dong looks confused. He looks at the braid and Ke Xun.

    Little braid rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be trying to control his temper: "I also got a piece of cloth with the word" Gu ", which proves that we are in a group. So now you and I have to go to the so-called" Li family "according to the old man. Do you understand

    Wei Dong asked him, "what would happen if we didn''t do what the village head said?"

    "I just said you didn''t hear me?" "If you break the rules, you will die! Die

    "Well, can we form a group freely? For example, if I don''t want to go to Li''s house to cut firewood, I''ll go to guard the granary with him?" Wei Dong points to Ke Xun.

    "Die!" The pigtail roared with ferocity.

    "Shit." Wei Dong looks at Ke Xun and says, "what should I do?"

    Kexun felt his chin and thought: "I think we are really in a strange situation which can not be explained by common sense. The reason of the head is probably not clear for a while. It''s better to listen to him for a while. Looking at this person who seems to know some knowledge, he would rather believe in it than not in it, and life safety comes first."

    "All right." Wei Dong asked him, "what about you? Who are you with? "

    When the three men came out of the old man''s room, Kexun saw a man standing under the steps, tall and cold, and a handsome face.

    His waist was loosely tied with a piece of linen he had drawn, on which was written the word "Yang".

    Weidong looked at the man and looked at the braid beside him: "by the way, what would happen if we changed the cloth with others?"

    "Die!" Little braids gnash teeth.

    "Be careful, be alert, safety first." Wei Dong asks Wei Xun.

    Since he was a child, this product can''t do anything. Ke Xun was afraid that he would not know what to do. He really gave his life to this strange place.

    "Yes, you should pay attention." Wei Dong gave him a worried pat on the shoulder.

    According to the old man''s arrangement, most of the people''s destination was the "Li family". The others had already walked ahead, so four people went together.

    After a short walk, Kexun looked back and found that the old man''s house had been extinguished for some time. Like other houses around him, he fell into silence and darkness.

    In a village without lights, the road is very difficult to walk. The dirt road in the village is not flat. It is hard and soft. The soles of straw sandals are very thin, so the feeling of stepping on is more sensitive.

    Kexun dropped his foot, and suddenly it seemed that he stepped on a hand, and the sharp and rigid figure of the finger was clearly on the bottom of his foot.

    Kexun jumped up quickly and hit the tall man. When he landed, he could almost hear his heart pounding against his chest. He had to stretch out his hand and press his chest. It was as if once he took his hand away, his heart would be pulled out of the cavity by his hand with blood and meat.

    "-- what''s the matter? I was almost scared to death by you Wei Dong startled.

    Kexun''s heart beat was so bad that he couldn''t even make a sound for a while.

    Just feel the palm of the hand and lips by this startle make hair cold, hear tall voice faintly pass into the ear: "nothing, continue to walk."

    It was as if he had guessed what Ke Xun was doing and jumped up suddenly.

    Kexun said, "well," he tried not to look at his feet and looked far away. However, he saw that this small village was shrouded in a thick gray night fog, which made the scene of low visibility even more chaotic.

    "Well, by the way, since we are all team-mates in the future, we''d better get to know each other," Wei Dong seemed to realize something. He took the courage to speak and stretched out his hand to the braid. "I Weidong, this is my brother Kerian."

    Little braid refused to shake hands with him, only hummed: "Liu Yufei."

    Weidong turned his head and reached out to the tall man: "what about you, man?"The tall man glanced at him coldly and did not shake hands with him: "Mu Yi Ran."

    Wei Dong had no choice but to grasp Ke Xun''s hand and grasp it: "good to meet you."

    Kexun felt the cold sweat in Weidong''s hand, squeezed it on his hand, then let go, turned his head and asked the handsome man called Mu Yiran: "in order to avoid being a pig teammate dragging you down, brother, can you tell us the whole story?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 4

    Mu Yiran''s voice was cold and full of texture. It was a kind of stretch, deep, cool and elastic voice. Listening to him, Ke Xun felt that his old man''s ears were almost pregnant.

    "None of us know what the whole thing is. Everyone is drawn in by the painting. The world you are in now is the world depicted in the painting. The only way to get out of this world is to find a "signature" and make sure that you can live forever. " Mu Yi Ran''s tone was flat, and he seemed not to be flustered by the present situation.

    "What is a signature? How to find it? " Asked Ke Xun.

    "The signature of the painter," Mu Yi Ran replied, "some painters will sign their names or initials on their paintings. If it is Chinese painting, we may need to look for the seal of the painter. Only by finding the signature or seal of the artist can you leave the world in the painting. "

    "It''s too abstract. What''s the difference between looking for a signature all over the world and looking for a needle in a haystack?" Wei Dong interposed, "in case this signature is signed under which tile on the roof? Do we have to go through all the roof tiles in the world? "

    "The place where the signature is located is closely related to the content of the painting. If you read the painting and get clues, you can find the signature." Mu Yi Ran said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid it''s not for a year and a half. " Wei Dong has a dull face.

    Mu Yi ran a light look at him: "those who can''t be found in seven days will die."

    "Shit!" Ke Xun and Wei Dongqi were shocked, "really or not?"

    "If you don''t believe it, try it," Liu Yufei, a little pigtail, smiles. "You can do nothing these seven days, and see if you can die after seven days."

    "No - how to die? All of a sudden, I''m out of breath when I lie on the ground, or what? " Wei Dong asked.

    Liu Yufei grinned nervously: "there are many ways to die. There are only things you can''t think of. You can''t die without you."

    "How -- how could this happen..." Weidong is still unbelievable.

    "What is the reason for this?" Kexun also felt incredible, "who made the rules? Who has the right to decide our life and death? Who has the uncanny ability to get a living person into a painting? "

    Mu Yi Ran looks at him, light way: "do not know."

    "I want to go back I refuse to accept this I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live an ordinary life. Why does this kind of thing fall on me? " Weidong hugs his head and falls into helplessness and panic.

    The further you recognize the reality you are in, the more fear and panic.

    "Shut up!" Liu Yufei''s mood is not stable, Weidong''s panic also draws out his fear of forcibly covering up, "you give me quiet! If you want to die, you should die by yourself, don''t bother me

    Said very nervously and nervously looking left and right, as if afraid to disturb something in the dark.

    Wei Dong quickly shut his mouth. Seeing his white face, he shivered and looked around for a while. However, the night seemed deeper and thicker than before. The thick gray fog had covered the whole village. It seemed that something was squatting there and slowly opened his dark mouth.

    Wei Dong did not dare to turn his eyes as hard as he could.

    However, Kexun didn''t care about him at the moment. He was leaning his head and continuing to talk with Mu Yi Ran, trying to find out more information.

    "How do you know what you just said? For example, you can only go out if you find your signature or seal. If you can''t find it, you will die in seven days. Who told you that? " Asked Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi didn''t look at him either. He looked at the thick fog in front of him calmly and calmly: "no one told me that this is my third painting. All the known clues are summarized from the first two paintings."

    "The third one?" Weidong was shocked again, "what do you mean?"

    "It means that even if you''re lucky enough to get out of the picture, you''ll get to the next picture again." Liu Yufei in the next tone ridicule to answer the words, listen carefully, this mockery also with a few silk tragic meaning.

    "Why?" Wei Dong couldn''t help but ask, "didn''t you just go back to the real world from the painting? Why do you want to paint? "

    "I don''t know," Liu Yufei shrugged and raised his finger to the sky. "The boss is forced to enter. If you don''t, you will die."

    "How to die? Is it possible to control the real world Wei Dong''s eyes were filled with despair.

    "I don''t know. Maybe." Liu Yufei''s face was numb. "Anyway, no matter in the real world or in this painting world, we are all mole ants. We are always playing with the power of the upper, upper and upper levels. However, as the saying goes, mole ants still steal their lives. Even if they know that they can''t escape from the upper level, most people will try their best to survive, right?"

    "But why me?" Wei Dong tugged at his hair fiercely, "I''m just an ordinary person. I used to live a very ordinary life. Why did I choose to experience such a strange thing?""How to say that," Liu Yufei ridiculed the crooked corners of his mouth, "you deserve bad luck."

    Wei Dong doesn''t speak any more. If he wants to deceive himself when he first came in and regards all this as a dream or a temporary bug that only happens occasionally in space and time, he has completely recognized the "reality" in front of him.

    He couldn''t say a word any more. He could only hold his head in his hands helplessly and pull his hair desperately. His eyes and face were filled with fear, reluctance and despair.

    "Dongzi," Kexun grabbed him and pressed hard in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. If you raise your spirits, we can go back. Everything has a cause and a result. I don''t believe that we can''t find the source of this matter. When we were children, Nintendo games were not for nothing. We broke the customs and dried up the old man Isn''t it all our specialty? "

    "Nonsense, soul duel can have 30 lives, and super Mary can win a little green mushroom Award for one person. Is there a head here? Really? We''re just ordinary people with only one life. We don''t even have a weapon to defend ourselves. Maybe we''ll play over when we''re not careful. " Wei Dong lowered his head in dismay, and his voice sounded a bit spirited.

    "Come on, don''t think about it," Ke Xun said calmly and naturally. "Without weapons, we have to have courage. Even if we are mole ants, we will die on the bodies of elephants."

    Mu Yi Ran, who was walking beside him, looked at Ke Xun with a slanting face, but happened to be looking at Ke Xun unintentionally.

    Two people''s eyes met, and Ke Xun gave him a casual smile, with a trace of meaningless and fearless in the corner of his lips.

    There are all kinds of people who enter the painting, but who can know when they will live.

    Mu Yi Ran moved away his sight and looked forward again.

    In the thick gray night fog ahead, three old locust trees were standing by the edge of a dilapidated house.

    "Here comes the Li family." Liu Yufei took a breath, his voice was stiff and nervous.

    Kexun looked at him sensitively: "what''s wrong?"

    Liu Yufei didn''t prevent him from asking so. His eyes flickered and looked at him. He tilted his mouth and said, "no, go in."

    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Kexun didn''t ask again.

    the door of the yard was open, and Liu Yufei pushed the door forward and made a "creak" sound. However, the harsh sound did not spread far in the silent night. As soon as it spread, it was swallowed up in the thick fog.

    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, Kexun and Weidong were almost shocked by the scene, and Liu Yufei couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.

    The courtyard of the Li family is not small. It has a courtyard system. The walls are surrounded by broken fences. There are rooms on all sides. However, outside the three main rooms in the north, white curtains and long flags are hung. On both sides of the door, there are large strings of paper money and gold coins stacked with yellow and white paper. Two paper pasted boys and girls in colorful clothes are placed with bright and happy eyes At the door.

    Just like, it''s a spirit hall.

    "Lying trough? Horizontal trough -- horizontal trough! " Wei Dong''s whole body trembled, and Liu Yufei''s face was also pumping. Ke Xun looked at his left and right. He saw that the only one of the four people who could keep calm was Mu Yi Ran, but he could still detect a trace of seriousness and vigilance in his eyes.

    "No wonder we are dressed like this." Liu Yufei looked down at his body.

    Isn''t it mourning clothes. Ke Xun was depressed. He wanted to take it off and throw it on the ground. But considering that there was no skin in his clothes, he had to give up.

    "Let''s go." Mu Yi gave Ke Xun a light look.

    The man who got the "central" cloth guard the Li''s granary.

    Ke Xun looked around and saw a piece of white paper pasted on the door of the wing room in the west of the yard, with the word "grain" written on it in black.

    On the door of the inverted house on the south side of the courtyard, there is also a word "Chai" written in black and white. Wei Dong and Liu Yufei, who took out the cloth with the word Gu, wanted to go to the wood house to cut firewood.

    Wei Dong trembled and whispered in a low voice. The door of the wood room was facing the door of the main room and the spirit hall in the north. The two paper covered boys and girls laughed at the door of the wood room.

    "Dongzi, be careful." Kexun shook Weidong''s shoulder, leaned to his ear, and lowered his voice, "there should be an axe for chopping firewood in the firewood room. Hold your hand. Be alert. Don''t be sleepy. Call me if you can''t. If you can''t, run outside the yard."

    "Know, know Be careful... " Wei Dong trembles his voice and reluctantly follows Liu Yufei to the firewood room.

    Ke Xun followed Mu Yi Ran to the granary in the west chamber and pushed the door in. A mixed smell of dust and rotten grain came to him. Ke Xun was not choked by the smell of smoke. He held his nose and stood at the door.

    Mu Yi Ran, however, seemed unable to smell it. He went straight in, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, lit the screen, and swept around the room with the light of the screen. He saw dozens of sacks, large and small, piled up in the corner of the room. The window sash was made of solid wood, tightly closed, and could not penetrate into the room. Of course, there was no light at night.

    "Come in and close the door." Mu Yi Ran turned his head and looked at Ke Xun."Let''s ventilate first. The smell can''t even live in it." Kexun said.

    "Come in and close the door." Mu Yi Ran did not move to repeat coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve been reborn as a repeater Kexun sighed and stepped forward to close the door.

    "The bolt is in." Mu Yi Ran continued to cool the way.

    "Handsome boy, have you ever heard of the word" self ligation "? It''s hard to run if you have something to do Kexun looked at him with his head tilted.

    "You think it''s safer out there?" It''s cold.

    Ke Xun was stunned and silently turned back and bolted the door.

    Mu Yi Ran turned off the mobile phone screen, and the house fell into a pitch black, with only breathless dust and putrefaction around.

    "What''s next?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Stay." In the dark, the sound of Mu Yi Ran was more cool and profound.

    "Just Stay? " After two steps, Kexun found that the darkness was too deep, which made people feel as if they were in the upper and lower void of the universe. Every step out of the room was like falling into a black hole with no limit. There was no sense of steadiness.

    From his pocket he took out his mobile phone and flashed on the screen. He found that he had already sat on the sack in the corner of the room and closed his eyes to raise his spirits.

    "Just stay here? Nothing to do? " Kexun went to ask him.

    "You can sleep, too." But he did not open his eyes.

    "Don''t we have to look in this room for signatures or seals?" Kexun squatted down beside him and photographed his face with the mobile phone screen.

    From such a close look, this man''s skin is really too good. Under the light of the screen, his facial features are more three-dimensional and profound, like the most finely polished sculpture.

    "If it''s so easy to find, there won''t be a dead man in this painting." Mu Yi Ran was slightly frowned by his mobile phone, "I advise you to save the power of your mobile phone and save it for use when necessary. There is no place for charging in this painting, and you have to stay here for seven days. Of course, if you die tonight, you can use it

    Kexun quickly turned off his mobile phone and sat down on the sack beside him: "look at you, what a hatred. If you don''t mind, I''ll die early to supplement your life or how?"

    Mu Yi did not pay attention to him.

    Kexun was silent for a long time. In the darkness, he could only hear the light breath of Mu Yi Ran, but he did not hear the movement outside the granary.

    In fact, he would like to know the three people who had drawn the "people" banner - according to the old man''s arrangement, they would be responsible for the vigil tonight.

    Since it is necessary to watch the night, it is necessary to guard in the spirit hall.

    In the main room full of mourning flags, I wonder if Dead body?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 5

    Darkness and silence always make people feel uneasy.

    Ke Xun worried about Weidong, thought for a moment, and asked Mu Yiran, "if I go to the firewood room now, will it be ok?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice rang after a moment: "I''m not sure if there''s something I don''t know. I only know that the last one who ran around in the night died with only a heavenly cover."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun leaned back on the sack, but he didn''t want to keep silent like he had just done. That feeling was like waiting for death. So, if he didn''t die in silence, he talked about death in silence: "remember you said this is the third painting you entered. How did you find your signature or seal on the first two paintings? Can you tell me about it?"

    "No interest." However, he did not give face.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You have no spirit to form a team, "Kexun said." if you have one more helper, you will have more hope. You will not be willing to let me drag you down. "

    After a while, Mu Yi Ran began to speak again: "there is no rule, it''s no use talking about it."

    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly felt hot in his ears. The boy beside him had no consciousness of being strangers to each other. He came up to him naturally, lowered his voice in his ear and asked seriously, "where do you think the seal of this painting will be? Do you have an idea? "

    Mu Yi Ran frowned. He had never seen anyone so familiar.

    Sit up, cold back to him: "if you can keep quiet, maybe soon will have an idea."

    "Let me ask you one last question," the boy was obviously cheeky. "If we don''t go out in this room all night, is there really any danger?"

    Mu Yi was silent for a while. Seeing that the boy was waiting for his answer, he finally opened his mouth: "not necessarily. We should connect the content of the painting with the current situation. Generally speaking, the most dangerous place is the focus of the whole situation. Just like a painting, there are places that focus on performance, and there are secondary places that serve as the background or to set off the key points. If you and I happen to be in the most important place in the painting, then maybe there will be death tonight. "

    After a while, Ke Xun''s voice began to ring: "I think, just look down. The point should not be our granary, and the discerning eye will see that The spirit hall. "

    Mu Yi Ran said softly: "according to people''s habitual thinking, most people will think that the soul hall is the focus of the whole courtyard. But if you look at the picture shown in the whole painting, maybe the spirit hall is not the most important place. A painting that makes people see the meaning of a painting at a glance can only be regarded as a "good painting", but it is not necessarily a masterpiece. "

    "So you mean, even if the spirit hall is the key point from the painting, the real intention of this painting is not necessarily in the spirit hall. It may be the three old locust trees beside the yard, or the old man''s house, or our granary," Ke Xun thought. "The real point is to guess according to the intention of the painting Yes, isn''t it? "

    Mu Yi Ran "um".

    "By the way, what is this painting about?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Didn''t you look before you came in?" Mu Yi Ran asked.

    "I was frightened at that time. I can''t afford to look at it. Even if I saw it, I forgot it now," said Kexun. "I remember that it was black with some gray things in the middle."

    Mu Yi was silent again. Ke Xun felt that this guy probably despised him in his heart. After a while, he heard him say, "the name of this painting is Bai Shi, which was painted by a painter named Li Jinghao. This painter preferred the painting of Humanities and customs. When he was young, he traveled around and recorded different folk customs in different places with his brush. This painting is one of them. It depicts a picture of a remote mountain village doing white affairs. The whole picture is gloomy and full of tension. It shows that... "

    When he was about to ask, he felt a hand quickly put on his mouth. The palm was dry and cool, with a little smell of soap.

    Originally, Kexun wanted to hide, but when he reacted, he gave up immediately and let him cover him.

    Once again, the house fell into the silence that could be heard by the needle falling. Maybe in the dark, people''s five senses would be more sensitive than usual. Kexun faintly heard several unusual sounds, which came from the courtyard outside the house.

    Hold your breath and listen to your ears. The sound is more vivid, chirping, clucking, peeling, like The paper is ringing.

    Kexun thought of the paper money and paper Yuan Bao hanging outside the main room.

    The noise is so loud, is it because there is a strong wind outside?

    No, no, it''s moving.

    Slowly, unabashed, bit by bit, with the sound of paper, towards the granary.

    It felt like someone was shuffling around with a large piece of cardboard.

    It''s also like someone wearing paper clothes, rubbing their limbs and torso, and coming slowly.

    Paper clothes?! Paper -- paper man?!

    Ke Xun was surprised and thought of the pair of colored paper boy and girl who were lying outside the spirit hall.

    Someone moving them?

    The wood room where Weidong is located is facing the Lingtang!Ke Xun took off Mu Yi Ran''s hand and wanted to get up. Suddenly, Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and grabbed an arm. He wanted to break free. However, he didn''t know how he twisted it. He just couldn''t move. He leaned forward and pressed him there.

    "Looking for death." Mu Yi Ran''s voice slightly rings in the ear, with a bit of cold.

    "I..." Kexun was about to open his mouth, but a hard knee reached over his throat, which made him almost choke and couldn''t spit out a word.

    Damn it, I''m still a trainer.

    He who knows the current affairs is Junji. Kexun did not earn any more, and he was honest and upright.

    The sound of the outside of the house was closer, and the chatter came to the window of my room. Then the sound suddenly stopped, and there was no more movement.

    Kexun subconsciously looked up at the window. The sash was made of wood. It was dark inside, and it was dark outside. There was no light outside. Looking at the past, he could not see his fingers.

    An eye suddenly appeared in the window sash, like a crack in the dark, from which the eye peeped into the room.

    It''s not a living eye, or a human eye.

    It is painted on paper, white paper and black lines, a very simple eye, apricot shaped outline, dark pupil, and a thin and Curved Eyebrow above the eye.

    Ke Xun was glad that his throat was still supported by Mu Yi Ran''s knee. Otherwise, he would be scared and would not speak out.

    He didn''t know how he could see this eye clearly in such a dark room. There was no light source inside or outside, but the eye was so clearly embedded in the gap of the window sash, and he was still looking at him at the moment.

    A drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead, and Kexun held his breath.

    This eye is looking at him. The paper man outside is looking at him.

    Mu Yi ran behind him did not have any action. The two men and the paper man outside the house were so fixed in place, falling into a strange stalemate.

    The standoff lasted for a long time or a short time. Just when Kexun felt that his thoughts were going to be numb, the paper man''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and the picture in front of him fell into the endless darkness again.

    Kexun was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when he saw that the paper man''s eyes had disappeared, he suddenly put in a finger. His skin was pale and his fingernails were black. He scratched and scratched the wooden window board. Then he looked at the finger, which was very strange, square and flat. It was a paper finger!

    Lying trough -- Ke Xun was shocked and scolded. When was a piece of paper so rampant?!

    After reading, the finger suddenly began to exert force, scraping and scraping the window panel, making a harsh sound. The old wooden board "rattled" and seemed to be about to break apart under this scraping.

    It''s coming in! After realizing this possibility, Kexun began to struggle - he could not let it in, he had to stop it!

    However, Mu Yi Ran clamped his hands more forcefully. Rao Shi Ke Xun had a lot of strength, and he was totally useless under Mu Yi Ran''s hands.

    Just as he was about to use his whole strength to break free, he suddenly felt that Mu Yi ran down and said in a very low voice: "don''t move! You can''t stop it. "

    ¡­¡­ You can''t just wait to die. Kexun twisted his neck to let Mu Yi Ran look at his disapproving eyes. Before he turned his head, Mu Yiran''s second sentence was sent into his ear: "listen, once it comes in, never move. If it is close, hold your breath, unless you want to die."

    Ke Xun gave up the struggle, and Mu Yi Ran had two more painting experiences than him. Of course, the value of force was also one of the important factors. At present, he was still holding him and pressing his buttocks on the ground, even if he wanted to move, he could not move.

    Kexun deviated his head and simply put his pillow on the knee beside him.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    In the dark, the sound of scraping wood windows continued to make a sound. The sharp paper edge and the crumpled wood made the friction sound, which made people hear the toothache and goose bumps.

    In the middle of the year, he suddenly heard a sound of "rustling" behind him, followed by a thump. The sacks piled on the corner of the wall may have been due to the looseness of the two people''s seats just now, and they fell on the ground at this time.

    After the sound, there was a sudden silence inside and outside the room. Ke Xun looked up and saw that the finger in the gap between the windows was taken back. The next second, the whole window was smashed heavily, and the sound was startled. It was like a man with a hundred pounds and a big fist hitting the window board.

    Boss goes wild! The first thought in Kexun''s mind was these words. He looked up to ask Mu Yi Ran what to do. He felt that he relaxed his grip on himself, and his voice came again in a low voice: "remember what I said just now, don''t move."

    Don''t move. Isn''t that just waiting for death? Kexun hesitated for a moment, and finally fell back to Mu Yiran''s knee again.

    Once you believe him, your life is in his hands.

    Mu Yi Ran''s body was slightly stiff. He had already stretched out his hand, which he wanted to push aside, in the air. After a moment, he slowly took it back.The old wooden window board finally could not resist the impact of that force, and "bang" broke into pieces and flew away.

    Kexun remembers Mu Yi Ran''s words, but he didn''t dare to move. He just rolled his eyelids and looked up.

    At the window, the boy figure tied up by the paper man stands there quietly, with vivid facial features and lifeless smile, looking at the two people in the room.

    Thank you very much for your support!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 6

    Dressed in colorful clothes, the paper boy picked up the window sill and slowly turned into the room, making a click paper friction sound.

    Kexun did not dare to move, and his eyes fell in the darkness not far away in front of him.

    Ears listen to the sound of paper friction, a little closer, pinch from the window cool cencencen roll over a chill piercing wind.

    The sound was getting closer and closer, and the chill that pierced through the bone became more and more serious. Suddenly, a strong smell of soot came out of my mouth and nose.

    It''s not cigarette ash, it''s not candle ash, it''s tar, it''s putrid, it''s The choking of ashes.

    Ke Xun''s trachea shrank and almost coughed. He bit hard and held back the tip of his tongue. His body was bound to tremble slightly. In the next moment, a pair of colorful paper pants appeared in his sight.

    When Kexun heard the sound of paper above his head, he heard the sound. It was getting closer and louder. The cold air and the smell of soot squeezed down, which made his chest stuffy. He seemed to be filled with something under his skin, and his whole body felt swollen and bursting.

    There was a terrible silence in the room, only the sound of the paper man was very strange.

    Kexun felt that Mu Yi ran around him was as motionless as a stone. For a moment, he felt that he and he were abandoned by the whole world. At this moment, no one could save him and him, no one could help them. They were so lonely and helpless, waiting for the terrible death to come.

    The sound of the paper man was close to Kexun''s head. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he knew that he had no resistance to it.

    In one corner of the line of sight, slowly appeared the paper man''s mouth, which was painted red, followed by the nose outlined by ink lines. Seeing that the two apricot like eyes were about to reach Kexun''s line of sight, Ke Xun suddenly remembered what Mu Yiran had just said and held his breath in a hurry.

    The whole face of the paper man appeared in the field of vision. The red face was painted with brilliant pink color, and there was a red spot with blood between the thin and curved eyebrows. The eyes drawn by two ink brushes were in front of Kexun''s eyes. The dark pupil was no different from the usual random graffiti with black pen. But at this moment, when he was looked at by such a pair of paper drawing eyes, Kexun only felt that he was The whole body''s bones were frozen to the point of breaking out.

    The paper man and Ke Xun looked at each other face to face, and the house fell into a dead silence again, as if there were no living people in the dark silence, and only three paper people remained motionless.

    Paper man?

    I see!

    Ke Xun suddenly understood the meaning of Mu Yi Ran.

    Don''t move, don''t you breathe, it''s just like a paper man? Therefore, the paper man in front of him could not tell whether they were living or of the same kind, and it was for this reason that he did not do anything unthinkable to them.

    However, Ke Xun just held his breath. He was about to run out of breath. Even if his vital capacity was a little larger than the average, he could not hold it for a long time. He only hoped that the paper man would leave quickly, otherwise

    The tone used to end, but the paper man still motionless in front of his eyes, two lifeless black eyes looking at his face.

    No way Kexun was in great pain. His brain was in a state of confusion due to lack of oxygen, and the blood vessels on his forehead were about to collapse.

    Experts say people can''t suffocate themselves by holding their breath.

    Kexun said the experts were right.

    No matter how strong the willpower is, it can''t do physiological function.

    Just before Kexun''s will was about to lose to his physiological function, he suddenly heard a heartrending scream from the north main room, followed by two or three calls from different populations. The sound was so shrill that it didn''t seem to be the sound quality of human beings. It was heard that there were endless goose bumps in the flesh and blood under his skin.

    The paper man in front of Kexun straightened up at the moment of the scream. The face painted with ink disappeared in Kexun''s vision. Then there was a sound of paper. The colorful trousers moved and walked into the darkness step by step.

    Listening to the direction of the sound moving, the paper man seemed to climb out of the window, and then all the movement was covered up in the bleak cry from the main room.

    Ke Xun was wet with sweat and panted.

    It''s still hard to believe that just now, I really faced up to that weird supernatural thing, and I was almost killed by it.

    This time, he really believed.

    Sensing that Mu Yi Ran was looking down at him, Ke Xun raised his hand in a rough breath and compared it with OK.

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at him with the eyes of a magical species.

    I almost died just now. I still have the heart to tell others, "I''m ok, don''t worry.".

    I don''t know if it''s the lack of fear of death, or the heart is too big.

    Without paying attention to him, Mu Yi stood up.

    Kexun also got up from the ground and looked out of the window carefully.

    The courtyard outside was still dark, but the outline of the main room could be seen. In front of the main room, the boy and girl in paper were standing on their back, facing the door of the main room, as if listening to the movement in the main room.The scream in the main room was gradually lowered. Ke Xun remembered that there were three people who took a piece of cloth with the character "Min". One was a middle-aged uncle with a beer belly. He looked like a successful rich man. The other was a young man in his twenties. His face was numb, and the other was painted later than he and Wei Dongjin One of the three had been in a state of great fear.

    It can be inferred from the severity of the cry that the three men are in danger.

    For a moment, Ke Xun didn''t know what it was like. The three people who were alive a few hours ago were now in the terrible house a few steps away. Some abnormal and unexplained terrorist forces robbed him of the right to live.

    It was not that Kexun had never seen death, but he felt quite uncomfortable when he died under the control of non natural forces for no reason.

    I can''t tell whether it''s unwillingness, anger, fear, or loss.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the new man in the painting for the first time.

    In the last picture, a new man frightened by the death of others collapses to the point of fecal incontinence and wails. He is almost killed.

    There is also a new person, directly chose to commit suicide to escape.

    In addition, there are many people who are scared to be stupid and crazy, who think they can overcome everything and rush out to kill their lives.

    The person in front of me, at this moment, is not different from those who have just started painting before.

    In the world of painting, frailty and timidity mean death.

    Mu Yi Ran was about to remove his cold eyes, but he suddenly raised his hand and wiped his face. Then he calmed down with the fastest speed, licked and licked. He was born with a little loose corners of his mouth. He had a little unruly eyes, and he felt a bit stiff.

    Some people are not afraid of death, but even if they die, they will die on the corpses of elephants with the body of mole ants.

    Mu Yi took back his eyes, but saw Kexun retreat to his side, lowered his voice and discussed with him: "for a while, there is no sound in the spirit hall. Do you think the two paper people will return?"

    Let him hold his breath again. He is afraid that he will not have the good luck just now.

    Mu Yi was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking, and then he lowered his voice: "from what I saw just now, my thinking should be right. As long as we don''t move or breathe, the paper man will not attack us. In addition, maybe they can''t see us, so they won''t come to us and try

    Kexun thought that it was reasonable. At first, the paper man just walked outside slowly. He went out of the window and looked in. After he looked in his eyes, he began to scratch the window. However, when he heard the sound of the sack falling, the paper man really ran away, smashed the window and climbed in.

    Therefore, if they are not allowed to see the "human" shape in the house, will they not come into the house?

    "Let''s move the sack in the corner and hide behind it." Mu Yi Ran''s voice rang very gently in the ear, "attention, action to be light, try not to make a little bit of movement."

    "Good."

    Two people touch the dark, bit by bit quietly toward the corner of the room, fortunately, the distance is not far away, and then the cat groped for the sack, carefully moved the position.

    The number of gunny bags is not large enough to build a fortress that can cover two people sitting side by side. They try several ways to arrange them. Finally, only when they lie side by side can they cover their head to foot, as well as the upper part of their bodies.

    Although such a block can completely block the paper man''s sight, it will also cover all the gaps that the two people peep out, so that they can no longer monitor the paper man''s movement. In this way, once the paper man attacks outside the sack, the two people have no way to resist or avoid in advance.

    But if there is a little gap, he is afraid to become the breakthrough of paper man.

    Two people finally decided to die and later life, if this method can not stop the paper man, then the other methods are also useless, both left and right are dead, so they have to accept their fate.

    The two lay on their sides in a small bastion of sacks.

    The space is small, and it''s crowded even when you''re on your side. Mu Yiran refused to lie face to face with Ke Xun, so he turned to face the outside. Ke Xun didn''t care too much, and he was close to Mu Yiran''s back.

    The barrier made of sacks divides the world into two. Although the small world of two people is crowded, it also has a little sense of security because of the crowding.

    However, after the outside world fell into a dead silence again, the two worlds suddenly merged into one, and the only sense of security disappeared.

    The two lay motionless on their sides, breathing as lightly as they could. After a moment, all the sounds in the dark began to clear up, the sound of the fog surging in the night, the moaning of the wind, and the rustling of the paper around.

    Kexun did not know how he survived the night.

    He even felt that he fell asleep in the latter half of the night, not because he was sleepy, but because his nerves were too tense to lose consciousness.

    When he came out of the granary in the gloomy gray light of dawn, the situation at the front door of the main room was the same as that when he came yesterday. The boy and girl in the paper returned to his original position and faced the yard with a smile.The doors and windows of the main room were closed tightly, which made it hard to imagine the situation in the house at the moment. However, Ke Xun did not care about the main room, and strode to the firewood room and smashed the door: "Dongzi! Dongzi! How are you doing? Dongzi

    The more I smashed, the more frightened I was. There was no movement in the firewood room for half a day.

    Welcome the dear [pick up] fairy to paint ~ ~

    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 7

    Kexun was in a state of panic. He threw aside his arm and kicked him on the door of the firewood room.

    With a loud bang, the door was knocked against the wall of the house in the smoke and dust. Ke Xun strode in and saw Wei Dong and the little braided Liu Yufei holding an axe in their arms and sitting motionless in the wood pile at the corner of the wall.

    "Dongzi -" Ke Xun called out, and his voice was shaking without even noticing it.

    Weidong chuckled twice and changed his posture.

    Ke Xun:

    Sleeping.

    It''s a real big deal.

    Wei Dong opened his eyes and felt the ax in Suo''s arms in a flurry. He looked at Ke Xun. Then he took a breath of relief and said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? Is something wrong? "

    "What are you crying out for?" Ke Xun kicked him again in fear. "Why do you sleep so dead? I''m going to smash the house outside and I can''t wake you up."

    Wei Dong pulled out a cloth ball from his left and right ears: "what do you say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with your ears Kexun was speechless.

    "I''m afraid of lying in the trough." Wei Dong stood up with a blue face. "Didn''t you hear that last night? The scream in that room didn''t frighten me to urinate. We didn''t dare to go out. We were terrified to hear the cry. We just blocked our ears. We might as well die quietly. "

    He said here, beside Liu Yufei also woke up, his face looked very bad, his eyes looked at Mu Yi Ran standing at the door: "how many dead?"

    Mu Yi ran lightly shakes his head: "do not know."

    "Go and have a look." Liu Yufei dropped his axe and went out.

    "Hello - are you crazy? There may be something in that room. You have to go and see it? " Wei Dong grabs him.

    "What did I tell you last night?" Liu Yufei shook his hand impatiently. "Even in the world in the painting, abnormal phenomena are in line with the logic of the painting. This painting shows a certain scene of Chinese folk doing white things, and the "ghost things" in this background usually don''t appear in the daytime. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense, "Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun thoughtfully," what do you think? "

    "I want to see it, too." Kexun said.

    Most people''s fear comes from the unknown. The more you know, the less fear you have.

    When he came out of the wood room, he saw several people coming out of the east room. His face was not very good-looking. He stood in the yard in silence and looked at the front hall.

    Kexun saw that the pancake stall owner was also there. His face was white as paper, and his legs were shaking. When he came near him, a smell of urine came from him.

    But no one would laugh at him at this time.

    A man in his thirties with a mellow voice looked at everyone and pointed to the door: "go in and have a look?"

    There are two or three nodding. It is obviously not the first time that these people have entered the world of painting.

    "Don''t - don''t open that door!" cried the pancake stall owner hoarse in his throat! Are you crazy?! There''s a ghost in that door! Ghost! You''re going to release the ghost! You want to die?! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Whew -- "

    suddenly, he broke down and rushed out of the yard and disappeared in the gray morning fog.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Will he be all right? " Wei Dong asked Liu Yufei.

    He has eaten pancakes from the boss''s house several times. It tastes good and the amount is enough. He really can''t bear to have something wrong with the boss.

    "What did I tell you last night?" Liu Yufei glared at Weidong fiercely. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. He followed the mellow voice of the man and those who had been over his head before, and went to the main house together.

    "What did he tell you last night?" Ke Xun asked Wei Dong.

    "I don''t remember. I''ve forgotten." Weidong was bitter, and his sweat on his forehead was still declining.

    "Go ahead and have a look." Kexun pointed to the main house.

    As he passed by the boy and girl who were bound with paper, kerschen stopped.

    It''s like it''s okay. They didn''t behave like that last night.

    Kexun quickly glanced at the boy''s face. The rough face of the painter was the same as the one pasted in front of him last night. It was the crescent brow, the little red mouth smile, and the dull apricot eyes.

    After crossing the two paper men, Kexun was about to step into the door. However, Mu Yi, who was standing at the door, glanced at him: "it''s not very beautiful inside. You can enter after you think about it."

    Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at Weidong: "do you want to see it?"

    Wei Dong shook his head: "no! I''m afraid of nightmares. "

    Kexun said, "our situation is no different from the nightmare. I don''t want to see it

    "You want to go in and have a look?" Wei Dong is surprised.

    Ke Xun nodded: "I have to see, even if I die, I have to die clearly, otherwise I will not be reconciled."

    "Well How about I''ll go in with you? " Wei Dong''s face is full of bitterness of sacrificing his life to accompany a gentleman."No need," Kexun pushed him away. "There are several people in it. Stay away. Did you get up early to pee? "

    Weidong: "it''s No

    Kexun: "go and scatter it."

    Weidong: "Oh."

    Looking at Weidong walking a few steps away, Ke Xiancai turns around and is catching Mu Yi''s gaze on him.

    Seeing that he was about to move his eyes away, Kexun stepped forward and suddenly laughed: "just now you stopped me from entering Dongzi''s firewood room for the first time, for fear that I would suddenly see something that I could not accept would be stimulated? This is probably the so-called face cold heart hot? "

    Mu Yi Ran ignored and walked into the house. Ke Xun stretched out his arm and patted him on the shoulder: "thank you."

    The end of the speech stopped abruptly when he saw the situation in the room.

    The main room is indeed a mourning hall. It is full of cloth curtains, banners and paper money. In the middle, there are white characters on a black background, with large "Dien" characters.

    The black lacquer coffin was placed in the center of the room. In front of the coffin were incense offerings, two futons in front of the case, and a copper basin for paper burning.

    The three men with the word "Min" on their waists collapsed in different positions in the house.

    The hemp robes on the three men were intact without any damage or injury. However, looking at the faces of these three people, the eye positions on each face had become two blood holes. The thick dark blood covered the muscles, twisted and ferocious pale faces. I did not know whether the mouth was opened to the extreme because of fear or scream, revealing the black throat and a mouth of blue and white, permeated with blood Silk teeth.

    Two or three people were so frightened by their terrible faces that they blurted out a low roar, and one turned his head and walked out of the main room.

    Kexun did not want to look at it again. However, he saw that the man in his early thirties went to the corpse and squatted down to examine it carefully.

    Kexun''s attention was focused on the coffin.

    Although in the real world, the city where he lives has been cremated for a long time, but he has also seen coffins on TV. When he looks at it, he suddenly gives a pause and pulls Mu Yiran''s arm. He lowers his voice to his ear and says, "look at the coffin, there are no nails."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyelids moved. He walked slowly and quietly around the coffin. He even reached for the coffin from an invisible angle.

    Kexun looked at him, and when he came back, he asked in a low voice, "what do you find?"

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him.

    Keshen sighed: "if you don''t say so, I''ll go and lift the coffin."

    "You want to die." Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly.

    "Correct it. It''s survival from the dead." Kexunqiao cocked his mouth and raised a smile without a smile. "Being beaten passively is to wait for death. This is not my habit. I have to find the answer. If there is no answer, I will find the problem and solve the problem. I don''t want to die like these three people. Do you see, the clothes on these three people are still neat, and there is no sign of passive use of these things in the room What do you know? "

    Mu Yi Ran did not answer, just looked at him lightly.

    "It means that these three people died without fighting back, even basic resistance," Ke Xun''s voice was cold. "They did nothing but scream. I don''t want to die so cowardly. Even if it''s a completely irresistible force that kills people, I need to know what it is before I die, and I''ll do everything I can to resist it. Even if I can''t escape, I''ll be worthy of my own life. "

    Mu Yi Ran looked directly at Shang Ke Xun. After a moment, he moved away and looked at the man who squatted to examine the corpse. He said in a deep voice: "he is a doctor. Wait for the results of his autopsy first."

    Kexun didn''t say any more, he stood by and waited quietly.

    The doctor stood up a long time later, looked at these people in the room, and then lowered his eyelids. The mellow bass slowly sounded: "these three people are scared to death. The eyes were forcibly gouged out by a sharp weapon before death. This sharp weapon may be a very sharp and narrow dagger, or Long, hard nails. "

    As soon as the words fell, they could not help looking at the coffin in the room.

    "Examine the house again." Said the doctor calmly.

    The crowd did not speak, quietly dispersed, carefully and carefully inspected every corner of the hall.

    After all, we still need to find the signature or seal of the artist of the painting. Even if the situation in front of us is chilling and trembling, we have to find it carefully.

    Kexun pulled down a curtain and covered the faces of the three dead people.

    Mu Yi Ran stood by the door, holding his arms in his hands, as if he had fallen into thinking.

    After searching around the house, he found no signature or seal. He went out of the door. Seeing the boy and girl at the door, he retreated back and asked Mu Yiran, "what do you think will happen if I burn these two goods on fire?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùThank you for the landmine awarded by the fairy ~ ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 8

    "I don''t know what''s going to happen, I don''t know," Mu ran gave him a cold look. "The last person who did something like this has suffered a terrible reaction."

    "Well, that''s not burning." Kexun spread out his hands, "then what if I draw a tortoise, a wangba, a goatee or something on their faces?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded: "in the Chinese ghost culture, no matter the gods and ghosts, can not be humiliated."

    "That God and ghost can humiliate people?" Kexun was helpless.

    After the examination, they found nothing exciting. After looking at the sky, although it was gray and gloomy, they knew that it was daybreak, so they closed the main room door and went out to the hospital.

    Kexun remembered that the old man had told him last night that he would gather at his place at 8 o''clock this morning, so he called on Weidong, who had been staying in the yard.

    As soon as I was discharged from the hospital, I saw the pancake stall owner sitting on the ground with water stains on his face. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears.

    Weidong finally remembered what Liu Yufei had said to him last night. He dragged the pancake stall owner: "don''t do useless things. This place can''t run out. You will eventually come back to your original place wherever you run. You''d better follow everyone. Maybe you can find a way to go back today."

    The pancake stall owner got up in a daze and followed the people''s footsteps like a puppet.

    Ke Xun asked Wei Dong, "what''s going on when you run back to where you are?"

    Wei Dong pointed to the misty depth in the distance: "Liu Yufei said that no matter which direction you run, you will eventually come back to the starting point. This is just like a picture placed in front of you. The person running to the left of the frame will run outside the frame and the person will appear on the right side of the frame at the same time, and then run back to the original place. Do you understand? You can''t get out of the frame anyway

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so desperate. " Kexun sighed.

    "What do you see in that room?" Wei Dong asked.

    Ke Xun told him simply. He looked up and saw Mu Yiran, who was walking in front of him. He quickened his pace to catch up with him, and asked him, "brother mu, tell me, what did you find in the spirit hall at that time?"

    Mu Yi closed his eyes, but Ke Xun saw some helplessness on his cold face. Without prompting, he just looked at him and waited quietly.

    Mu Yi Ran looked down at the face in front of him. His untidy short hair made him look lazy and unruly. However, the eyes under his two beautiful eyebrows were pure and serious. They were black and white, and they flashed with clear light.

    Just looking at this face, we can''t see that this man has a thick skin and two goods attribute.

    He pursed his lips. Mu Yi moved his eyes away and said in a low voice: "there is something wrong with the wood of that coffin. The wood used to make the coffin is usually made of nanmu, Tung, pine or mixed wood of Chinese fir and cypress. However, the coffin in the mourning hall is made of pure cypress, which is not mixed with cypress. "

    "So?" Kexun looked at him.

    "In the funeral culture in some parts of China, pure willow or cypress wood is prohibited for coffin making." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was low. "According to the old custom, willows, because they don''t bear seeds, will lead to the death of their descendants if they are used as coffin wood. If you use a pure cypress wooden coffin, you will be beaten by heaven. "

    "Tianda?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "Heaven strikes with thunder?"

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "you can say so. Therefore, the use of pure willow and pure cypress coffins is a kind of funeral taboo, where there are relevant customs, it is usually impossible to make such a mistake. "

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at the Li family''s house far behind: "but this family has made a taboo, which shows that..."

    "The explanation was made on purpose," Mu Yi Ran also looked back with deep meaning. "If you commit a crime knowingly, there is only one possibility, that is, to turn taboo into curse."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Damnation? Great. Why is that? "

    Mu Yi looked down and seemed to be thinking: "even if it is a painting, the content should conform to logic, and if it is a realistic painting, it should be more practical. We people, after entering the painting, became one of the characters in the painting. Among them, there are watchmen, wood cutters, granary keepers, storekeepers, grave diggers... "

    "There seems to be something missing." Kexun looked at the people walking in front.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes flashed slightly: "there is no second leading role in the funeral ceremony."

    "Who?" Kexun looked at him.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved to his face: "the family of the dead."

    Kexun woke up: "yes, there were no other roles in the yard except us. Wait, are the three people who died the family members of the dead? "

    "No Mu Yi Ran pointed to the people walking in front with his chin, "we are all dressed the same. If we are the family members of the deceased, we should wear filial piety, or even if we are not, the costumes will not be the same. According to the arrangement in the old man''s house last night, we should be villagers. "

    "Then why should the villagers keep their souls?" Asked Ke Xun."In some villages with a small population, the whole village has to help when one family is engaged in red and white affairs." He answered.

    Kexun asked, "is it hard to be a little brother mu? Are you a simple peasant brother?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly: "read more."

    "I''m from the sports department." Learning slag, Ke Xun had no shame on his face, "say, the book can teach you how to identify coffin wood?"

    Mu Yi didn''t want to answer, but he was afraid of being pestered by Ke Xun. He had to say, "I have friends who are obsessed with wood art."

    This "obsession" is very particular, usually accompanied by obsession is Amway crazy - it is estimated that Amway is not less knowledge about wood.

    "Then why didn''t the family members of the dead appear?" Kexun felt his chin and thought, "the dead were cursed with a cypress coffin, so the family members didn''t have a word? Who was the man who made the coffin for the dead? "

    "Find the answers to these questions, and you will probably be able to leave here."

    When he was talking, he arrived at the old man''s house last night. After entering the door, he saw steamed stuffed buns, rice porridge and chopsticks on the table in his room. The old man''s lifeless eyes swept the crowd: "everyone worked hard last night. Let''s have breakfast first. There is no work to do during the day, so you can have a rest and come to me as soon as it is dark. I will arrange the work for you tonight. "

    Then the old man turned and went into the inner room.

    Ke Xun was thinking about whether the food on the table would be poisonous, but he saw that two or three people had already come to sit down and eat. Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran and saw that his face was a little heavy, but he also went to the table and filled himself with a bowl of porridge.

    "Is that all right?" Kexun sat next to him and watched him scoop the porridge into his mouth. His movements were graceful.

    Nearby Liu Yufei sneered at the interface: "don''t worry, if the food is poisonous, there is no need to make so many mysterious things to upset us, directly throw the house hungry for a month, no one can survive."

    Ke Xun still looked at Mu Yi Ran: "what''s the matter with your face? Picky? "

    Mu Yi Ran coldly gouged out his one eye: "want to die quickly in a second, I will complete you."

    Kexun immediately remembered that he had been held on the ground by the big man last night without any resistance. He held out two steamed stuffed buns and handed one to the shepherd. The old man ignored him and was obeyed by Weidong.

    Meanwhile, Liu Yufei stirred the rice porridge in the bowl with a spoon in disgust, and continued to talk to Ke Xun: "his face is not good-looking. I guess it''s because the two people who went to dig graves died."

    After a meal, Kexun counted the heads in the room and found that there were indeed two people who went to dig graves yesterday: "how do you know those two are dead?"

    "Because the old man didn''t wait for the two people to come back and let us have dinner," Liu Yufei pointed to the inner room. "If the two people are still alive, the old man will wait for all the others to say what he said just now."

    "Shit." Wei Dong scolded in a low voice, "one night on the discount of five, according to such efficiency, after today we can still have a few?"

    No one answered his words, just eat in silence, some people numb, some people seem to think, some people lost their souls.

    The taste of this meal is really indescribable. The porridge is cold, the steamed stuffed bun is hard, and there are white hairs hanging on the top of several pickled vegetable sticks. The stuffing of steamed stuffed bun is unknown. It tastes like grass and has the smell of horse manure.

    However, no matter how bad it is, you still have to eat it. Otherwise, I don''t know when my physical strength will last.

    After a bad meal, Mu Yi Ran stood up and went out.

    Kexun took Weidong and said, "where are you going?"

    "Go outside and look for clues." He answered in a deep voice.

    "Can you walk around? You''re not afraid to meet with what? " Wei Dong asked.

    "According to the content reflected in the painting, it should be fine during the day," Mu Yi Ran said. "Besides, in the old man''s speech, he did not mention that he was not allowed to go outside, so he should be OK."

    "We''ll go with you." Kexun decided to hold the big man''s thighs tightly.

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him, so he left the yard and headed for the north of the village.

    The north of the village is a wasteland, and further away, it is still boundless and chaotic.

    Over the wasteland, the crow calls shrill and shrill. After circling for several times, they fall on the side of a mound.

    Ke Xun Weidong strode past with Mu Yi Ran, but he saw two bodies beside the mound.

    Wei Dong yelled and sat down on the ground. Then he retreated back seven or eight meters with his hands and hands on the ground, then stopped and pointed at the corpse and shivered.

    "Close your eyes and go away." When Kexun stood in front of him, he didn''t want to see the death of the two corpses. However, he saw Mu Yi Ran to the front of him, lowered his head and examined the corpse carefully. He endured the discomfort and then took a look at the corpse.

    It was almost spit out on the spot.

    welcome to the painting of marigold fairy and thank you for the landmine you have given me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 9

    Although the two corpses are still in full human shape, they are cut into meat pieces like chicken chops by some sharp weapon, and are stacked on the ground neatly.

    The clothes on the two men were completely soaked in blood, and the curls were twisted on the corpses. The soil under them was also soaked in black red, which was filled with a strong smell of blood. There were more than a dozen crows around the bodies. They did not fly away when they saw Mu Yi Ran close. Their dark eyes looked at it and showed death.

    Kexun turned around and opened his mouth to vomit. He was so scared that Weidong once again put his hands on his hips and moved back another seven or eight meters with the ground: "stop lying in the trough! What do you see? "

    Kexun shook his hand and held it for a long time before he held back the disgusting force. He took a deep breath of the unpleasant air and turned back again.

    Mu Yi Ran is still staring at the corpse, as if in deep thought.

    Kexun bravely looked at the two bodies again. They were lying side by side. If the situation that their bodies were cut into sections was ignored, their posture at the time of their death could be said to be quite calm. Their arms were neatly placed on both sides of their bodies, their legs were not too straight, and their heads were also face up.

    Face Kexun looked at the corpse on the left. The 16-year-old student sister closed her eyes, her face was covered by blood, and her green hair was stirred into a mess by the soil and blood under her body. It was the budding body of youth, which had become a pile of meat.

    Kexun couldn''t imagine what terrible things the girl had gone through before she died. In the process of being slaughtered as an animal by the irresistible terrorist force, she was afraid, painful and wanted to go home.

    Kexun''s hand dangling on his side shook unconsciously, and then he squeezed it into a fist.

    "Have you finished the examination?" He asked Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked up at him and nodded his head slightly.

    Ke looked no more. He went up to pick up the shovel that was not far away and dug up the soil.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and did not speak again.

    Wei Dong, standing at a distance, did not dare to come over, so he asked Ke Xun in a voice, "what are you doing? Don''t make a fool of yourself

    Kexun just stuck his head and dug the soil, but ignored him.

    There were more and more crows in the middle of the sky, and they kept falling. Seeing that Mu Yi was standing beside the corpse, several crows no longer looked at him, but directly fell on the corpse, tearing up the flesh of the corpse with their sharp beaks.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned slightly and stepped back a few steps.

    Ke heard the voice and turned his head. Suddenly, anger started from his heart, and he waved his shovel to the crow on the body. "Go to your mother!" Go away

    However, the number of these crows was too large. After flying these crows, the others fell down again, and even more and more. Soon, the two bodies were covered with crows, and almost no bodies could be seen.

    Kexun didn''t want to touch the corpse, so he did a lot of useless work for a long time. At last, he simply covered the corpse with soil. The crows hid aside. Dozens or hundreds of crows brushed the ground together and looked at him coldly.

    "Kexun." Mu Yi Ran suddenly deep voice called him, "stop, don''t bury."

    Klose looked at him tightly and held his shovel. "When they were eaten, they were eaten by birds."

    "Look at what they''re doing." Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly.

    Looking at the crows, Ke Xun looked at the crows and put on his black eyes.

    "If you bury these two people, you will be the next to die." In the tone of the pastoral voice, he took a few steps back, and put down his shovel.

    Ke looked closely at his lips, and after a moment he threw down the shovel and strode to the herd. "Have you finished checking, I''m going back."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, the tone of indifference with a silk that is hard to detect: "I don''t want to check."

    "Dongzi, get up and go." Kexun immediately turned around and strode along the Laishi road and left the wasteland.

    When there was still some distance from the village, Kexun saw several other people go out of the village together, and the direction was also running to the wasteland. Liu Yufei was in the front, but he didn''t say hello to Weidong.

    Everyone is trying to find clues.

    Ke Xun calmed down and turned to Mu Yi Ran: "did you find out any clues just now?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him with a light tone: "why do you think that I will share the clues I found with you?"

    Ke Xun choked for a while, and Wei Dong was beside him, staring at Mu Yi Ran''s back, who continued to move forward without stopping: "there is nothing wrong with saying that, but I still feel a bit prickly..."

    Ke Xun looked down at Mu Yi Ran and said, "yes, you really have no obligation to share the clues you have got with me, who is not very familiar with. We are not relatives. If you tell me that it is love, if you don''t tell me it''s duty, I can''t blame you for hating you. Now it''s a paid age.

    "In this case, let''s discuss it from the point of cooperation and mutual benefit. I think I''m still a little valuable. I don''t want your clues in vain. You have paid, and I have paid back. How about that? "Mu Yi Ran looked at him without fluctuation and said coldly, "how do you want to repay him?"

    Ke Xun Hu pulled the hair on his head and seriously replied, "I can''t help my brain, but I should have no problem with my physical strength. If you need to work hard to run errands, you can give it to me, and you just need to talk. What do you think?"

    "Do you think I look like a man with no body?" Mu Yi asked him.

    "No, I don''t think you are just like a commanding big man in the middle of talking and laughing," Ke Xun said sincerely. "Boss, please take me. Recognize me as a little brother. You can give me a free one, and you can make no loss."

    "It''s a gift from you, a gift from your family." Wei Dong is angry.

    "Are you or his legs thick?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Hello, boss. I''m a gift." Wei Dong said to Mu Yi Ran.

    Perhaps he was shocked by the two men''s open and unabashed way of holding their thighs in front of each other. He also expected that even if they refused, they would still be entangled by the two goods. After a long time of walking without expression, Mu Yi finally said, "this is your first painting. There are many things you don''t understand. We people, as you see, have not been at peace all the time. So, if you two really want to form a group with me, you should promise me a condition first

    "Talk about it." Kexun looked at him.

    The serious look in his eyes made Mu Yi slightly restrained his coldness on the face. If the other party didn''t want to agree directly, it made him hard to trust.

    "I need you to keep in mind that all the clues we have obtained must not be disclosed to anyone other than the three of us without my permission. Is there a problem? "

    Wei Dong looks at Ke Xun. He knows his own childhood best. Such a requirement does not conform to his values.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Ke Xun is always loose and casual, and even a little indifferent and free. However, as he wore a pair of trousers from childhood to big iron, Weidong knew that he was actually quite pure, very A kind person, from small to big, although bad things have not been done less, but good things are not never done.

    Kexun is not a selfish and stingy person.

    He used his parents'' legacy to open a gym. When he was able to fill his stomach, he did not forget his friends.

    Kexun brought those brothers and classmates who were in a difficult family and had no money making ability to die of starvation into the gym. If they could be coaches, they would be coaches. If they couldn''t, they would be receptionists, clerks and accountants. If they didn''t have any skills, they would maintain equipment, clean up, send out leaflets, and try to ensure their food and clothing in terms of treatment.

    Therefore, although people like Ke Xun didn''t rush to help people all over the street, he would not be reluctant to give a hand when things came to his eyes.

    Back to the present, all the people who enter the world in this painting are not faced with the difficulties of poverty and hunger. Everyone is faced with life and death. If you help, you may be able to save one or even several lives. In this context, it is no different from sending people to death.

    Weidong is not sure whether Kexun will agree to Mu Yiran''s condition. Kexun is not the Holy Father, but he is not Satan.

    "Can I ask why." Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yiran also looked at Ke Xun.

    This new painter, a little warm-blooded, a little ignorant and a little under smoking, can always use the pure vision in his clear eyes to make him I can''t help but feel soft.

    Mu Yi lowered his eyes, but his voice was still cold: "because in the painting, not only those things can kill you, but also living people."

    "You mean those who come into the picture with us may kill us?" Ke Xun''s eyes were slightly fixed, "why?"

    "There is a rule in the painting," Mu Yi Ran looked coldly at the lifeless village in front of him. "As I said before, we only have seven days. If we can''t find the signature or seal of the painter within seven days, all people will die. During these seven days, people may die every day because of the strange forces of the world in the painting, but this is not absolutely inevitable.

    "In fact, the death caused by the power in the painting is random. Just like last night, you were already in danger, but because of the sudden situation in the main room, you escaped. This is not a predetermined process of force in the painting. Whether it is unfortunate death or accidental survival, it is random.

    "But there is an unchangeable and rebellious rule of the world in the painting - if one day in seven days, because of the randomness of the world in the painting, no one dies, then between eight and nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, all the surviving people will gather together and vote for one To die. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 10

    Kexun and Weidong stop in shock and stare at Mu Yiran in disbelief.

    Mu Yi Ran also stopped and looked back at the two people deeply: "to put it more directly, it is not allowed that no one died in the painting world. However, because of the randomness of the development of things in this world, the phenomenon of zero death often occurs. In this case, the world in the painting compels one person to die to supplement the space of zero death the day before Lack. The number of dead people will be selected by the survivors. "

    Kexun''s mind was still in a blank because of his extreme shock. His voice asked, "what happened after the election?"

    "This person will die in a minute, in a way that matches the style of the painting''s content." Mu Yi Ran''s tone was calm and almost cruel.

    Kexun knew the cruelty just to remind him that the world was far more cruel than he had imagined.

    What kind of fear is it to be voted by all to die?

    "So what do you think the old man did when he asked us to come to his house at eight this morning?" Mu Yi Ran glanced at him, and his tone was not easy to notice. "If no one died last night, then the first activity we had in his house just now was not to eat breakfast, but to vote for people. After the election, there would be food to eat."

    ¡°¡­¡­ And It''s so human to give the damn food back... " Wei Dong cried and cursed.

    Ke Xun took a breath and looked up at Mu Yiran: "it''s cruel. So you mean, if we join forces with all people, we may be partners one day before, and then we will become fratricidal the next day in this way? There is no such thing as this to think of. "

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly laughed again, although there was no smile in his eyes: "what you think is too naive. If all people vote for one person to die, who can guarantee that he will not be chosen by the majority? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Ke Xun''s eyelids jumped.

    "You know, human nature is the most difficult problem in the world." Mu Yi''s eyes were fixed on Ke Xun''s eyes. "Some people would be afraid that they would be selected, and they would take the initiative to kill people in advance."

    Ke Xun breathed heavily, and then began to speak slowly: "that is to say, whether it''s voting or taking the initiative to kill one-on-one, as long as someone dies, it can be regarded as filling the vacancy of zero death the day before. If one-on-one killing before the election, there will be no voting on that day, right?"

    "Yes." He answered.

    "Therefore, some people will take the initiative to kill a person and avoid the risk of death because they are afraid that they will be voted by the majority in the voting election." Kexun finally understood the purpose of Mu Yiran.

    No wonder that the atmosphere between those who are not like novices is a little strange. In addition to apathy, there is also alienation and mutual defense.

    This also means that in this painting world, you can''t have intimate relations with other people, and no one can guarantee whether the angel or the devil stands next to the other party and your own humanity when facing the choice of life and death.

    Mu Yi Ran quietly looked at the people in front of him.

    After telling him the rules in the painting, he was watching the change of the person''s look and mentality.

    This man is not the first one to seek cooperation from him, and all those who wanted to cooperate with him before, after he described the rules in the painting, without exception, chose to be on guard, to be alert, and to alienate immediately.

    If the person in front of him also makes such a choice, Mu Yi Ran will not be angry.

    After all, this is human nature.

    "I promise you the terms." Mu Yi Ran heard him say so, "although I am not very smart, I am not stupid enough to think about exchanging sincerity with others in this environment."

    Mu Yi Ran continued to look at him quietly, waiting for his following.

    "But I also have something to say in front of me," Ke Xun looked at Mu Yiran with clear eyes. "Whether you believe it or not, I can promise not to betray you. When it comes to the time when we need to vote for someone to die, I will certainly not vote for you, but - if it comes to life and death, I will choose one between you and Dongzi to live and the other to die To live, I want you to understand that. Of course, when it comes to life and death, you choose to save yourself and sacrifice us. I will never blame you. What do you think? If you can''t accept it, just let''s go our own way

    Mu Yi Ran Mou Guang micro motion, slightly nodded: "I accept."

    "Deal." Kexun put out his hand.

    However, Mu Yi Ran didn''t appreciate to shake hands with him. He still walked nobly and coldly.

    Ke Xun:

    Wei Dong: "Ke''er, you are very kind to me. I want to hold your thigh and cry. It is worthy of my birth that my father is your father, my mother is your mother, my son is your son, and my daughter-in-law is your sister-in-law."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Get out of here. Let me help you raise your parents and sons. I think it''s very beautiful. Why don''t you let me help you with your daughter-in-law? "Wei Dong: "you''re a man of his mother''s sex. I''ll give you my daughter-in-law. Do you want it?"

    Kexun: "first of all, you have to have a daughter-in-law. You haven''t taken off your single dog status. Don''t think about it too much."

    Wei Dong sighed: "can''t think too much, encounter this kind of broken matter, can go out alive still don''t know, want what bicycle."

    "Don''t be too pessimistic," Kexun grabbed his shoulder. "Once a person gives up hope, hope will give up you. Do you believe my intuition? I have a hunch that we can get out. "

    Wei Dong''s face squeezed out a weeping smile. Even if the two people just agreed to make each other optimistic and cheer up by teasing the poor, they still couldn''t resist the pressure of death and the signs of despair: "how can you get such a straight feeling But sometimes you are too straightforward. You shouldn''t say that just now. Even if you really think that my life is more important than his, you can''t say it to him. Who can listen happily? "

    "Don''t worry, he won''t mind." Ke Xun smiles.

    "How do you know?" Weidong doesn''t believe it.

    "If a man can give up his best brother in order to survive by holding his thighs, is this kind of person trustworthy?" Kexun said and strode forward.

    Walking side by side with Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun looked at him and said, "can we officially be a group now? Is it time to tell us what you got? "

    Mu Yi Ran said lightly: "it''s not a clue. It''s just my personal opinion, which needs to be verified. However, the only way to prove it is to wait for death. The cost is too high."

    "Don''t be under pressure. Let''s talk about it first. Maybe we can help." Ke Xun''s voice soothed him.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and drew back his eyes: "what I first wonder is why the five people who died last night died in different ways."

    Kexun thought for a moment: "because it was killed by different things?"

    Mu Yi Ran slightly mocked: "no matter what" things "are, they are all unnatural" things "? Why did the three watchmen gouge out their eyes after being scared to death, while the two digging graves were... "

    Wei Dong was busy covering his ears: "don''t say it, don''t say it!"

    Kexun thought again: "because it''s different kinds of ''things''

    Mu Yi Ran said, "of course, this can be used as an explanation, but I am more concerned about the death of these two groups of people, whether they are enucleated or..."

    Wei Dong Wu Er: "artificial mosaic artificial mosaic artificial mosaic..."

    Mu Yiran: "it is After death, the corpse still retains its original outline. These two forms of death are very formalized, or in other words, have certain rituals and symbols

    Ke Xun: "even so, I still can''t see what inspiration it can give us."

    Mu Yi Ran faintly looked at him: "you said you were a student of sports department, it seems that you didn''t lie."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Although you satirize me, I''m not angry

    Mu Yi Ran closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if there are hurdles on the track, shot put on the turf, cushions for high jump and bunkers for long jump, a group of students will come in at this time."

    Kexun answered cleverly: "then the teacher will assign these students good projects. Some will run hurdles, some will practice shot put, some will jump high and some will jump long."

    Mu Yi Ran then: "so in this field, the students who carry out each project will show different sports state."

    Ke Xun suddenly said: "this is just like our present situation. Last night, some people were responsible for guarding the spirit, some were in the wood room, some were in the granary, and some were digging graves."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were cold: "the watchman''s eyes have been removed, the grave digger..." After looking at Weidong, "death becomes a mosaic, just like people running hurdles, jumping high jumpers and Throwing Shot Putters."

    Ke Xun, Weidong:

    Mu Yiran: "the key point lies in the athletes, the track, the crossing, the hurdle, as well as the athletes, turf, throwing and shot put. These are the four elements in the form of hurdle and shot put, namely, the character, the place, the state of movement, and the symbol of delineating the athlete''s sports form.

    "To change into the present situation, we also need four elements:

    " characters - five people who died last night;

    "location: the spirit hall and the wasteland;

    " the state of death (movement) - the eyes are gouged out after being scared to death and... "

    Kexun Weidong: "die into a mosaic."

    Mu Yiran: "it is So the question is, what is the sign of the death (athlete) form of death

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran also looked at him in a calm and calm voice: "if we find the shot put and hurdle in the two games of death last night, maybe it is not far from the moment we leave this painting."

    Thank you for the land mine that the fairy gave you ~ ~ backhand is a careful heart to give you~~Thank you for the gentle understanding of "pick up light" fairy Maida ~

    welcome [Luci] to the painting, and Ke Xun hugs her legs for touching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 11

    What determines the state of death of the five people who died last night?

    "I have already had a guess," Mu Yi Ran said lightly, "but it still needs to be confirmed for the last time. I will not say it for the time being before it is completely verified, so as not to deviate from your ideas - if you have such things as ideas."

    Kexun: "although you satirized me again, I am still not angry. The last confirmation you said is to see the state of death of the next person who dies? "

    "Yes. It''s cruel, but there''s no other way. " Mu Yi Ran had no expression.

    "I may be next." Weidong sighed and sighed.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s childish." But I don''t think we can wait like this. We have to do something

    "Look for the seal!" Weidong got up.

    "You can''t look for it like a fly without a head," said Ke Xun, looking at Mu Yi Ran. "Give me a direction, brother mu."

    "Call me Mu Yi Ran." Mu Yi Ran glanced at him coldly, "to find the seal, we need to combine the content of the painting."

    Ke Xun: "last night, you said that this painting is a scene of rural white affairs. This morning we have searched the spirit hall, and we have not found anything suspected of signature or seal."

    Mu Yi Ran: "this shows that the spirit hall is not the main body that this painting wants to highlight."

    Ke Xun: "in addition to the spirit hall, the more suspicious place is the cemetery just now."

    Mu Yi Ran: "I have seen it. There is nothing suspicious."

    Kexun: is it in the old man''s room

    After all, it''s very unlikely that you will be found in the bottom of the test paper once and for all

    Ke Xun: "this kind of good thing never falls on me, pass. It''s not a funeral hall, it''s not a cemetery, it''s not an old man''s house. Where else can it be? It''s a wilderness all around, and there''s nothing to stand out from. "

    Mu Yi Ran: "the prominent place in the picture is not necessarily the place with profound painting meaning."

    Kexun raised his hand and pointed to the front: "can it be the three locust trees?"

    Outside Li''s courtyard, in the north direction, there are three old locust trees.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes flashed slightly: "according to the custom in some areas, Sophora japonica belongs to the shade wood, which is called the ghost in the wood, and should not be planted near the sun house. In fact, the ancients were more fond of the pagoda tree. For example, the word "Huaiding" refers to the position of Sangong, and "Huaichen" refers to the emperor''s palace. In some places, the pagoda tree is a symbol of auspiciousness. "

    Ke Xun scratched his head: "so this family is planting three locust trees for promotion and wealth? It makes sense

    Wei Dong: "let me plug in. I think there is a mistake in your thinking. Although the world in this painting is also a world, it is "painting" first and then "world". Even if it is a real-world scene, you should also know that an artistic work needs artistic processing. Unless the painting is a surrealist painting, in order to pursue the artistic effect, it is bound to make some artistic modifications to the picture. "

    Seeing Mu Yi''s eyes looking at Weidong, Ke Xun explained: "Dongzi is an art worker, and it is also a bit of art."

    "So in your opinion, where are the decorations added for artistic effect?" Mu Yi Ran asked Wei Dong.

    "Trees." Wei Dong pointed to the three old locust trees. "As you said just now, some places think that the locust tree is not auspicious, while others think it is auspicious. This is the situation in reality. But if it is used in painting, I don''t think the painter needs to consider the different customs of each area. He just needs to match the details according to the content of the painting.

    "You see, why don''t these three locust trees be planted elsewhere, but they should be planted next to the Li family''s house with a funeral hall? If the locust tree here means promotion and wealth, don''t you think it''s against the law to plant it next to Li''s house?

    "If you look at this tree, even if it really has auspicious meaning in this place, it will not be highlighted in the whole picture. Otherwise, it will conflict with the theme of the white matter. If it is necessary to draw it in order to be realistic, one tree is enough. Why draw three trees?

    "Obviously, to draw three trees is to highlight, to render, and even to metaphor.

    "Do you continue to see the shapes of these three trees? They are very strange and look like normal trees? Of course, it''s not impossible for wild trees to look ugly. But why don''t the painters paint according to the normal state of the trees, but rather paint them in an abnormal way?

    "Obviously ¡Á 2, such painting is for artistic rendering or metaphor. Since it is artistic rendering, it is impossible to render its auspicious meaning, so it can only be another meaning."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yin wood, the ghost in the wood. " Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran was thoughtful and looked up at the three old locust trees.

    "No matter what the meaning is, we have to search for it." Kexun was an activist, and he strode to the three locust trees.When I got closer, I found that the three locust trees were much bigger and frightening than when I stood in the distance. Originally, they should have been gray brown bark. I don''t know that they were still smoked by the kitchen of Li''s house because of the ash falling all the year round. At the moment, they are in the color of black ash, and they are pressing heavily on the top of their heads.

    "The tree is too high. Is it more than 20 meters by sight?" Wei Dong looked up and said, "how can I find it?"

    Mu Yi Ran also raised his head and looked around, as if he was trying to find a way. However, Ke Xun didn''t say a word. He rolled up his sleeve, went to the tree, and jumped up, holding the trunk of the tree with both hands. In a flash, the monkey like miso had already reached half of the tree.

    "Let''s know about the top students of tree climbing in the Department of physical education." Wei Dong gives Mu Yi ran an Li''s birth to the small, always let the big man believe that his little brother didn''t receive in vain.

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at him lightly and stepped under the tree. Suddenly, he stretched out his arm. His movements were light and dexterous. He even climbed up the tree in an instant.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weidong was stunned and looked up at Kexun, who was about to climb to the top: brother, I can only help you get here.

    Kexun was not surprised that Mu Yi Ran could climb trees. He pressed his two down strokes last night and knew that he was a practitioner.

    "You won''t enjoy happiness when you see it," said Kexun, sitting on the branch of the tree, waiting for the herdsman to climb up. "What are you doing when you are asked by your younger brother?"

    Mu Yi Ran stood up and looked down at him: "who will put his life in the hands of a younger brother."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re good-looking, you''re right. " Kexun also stood up, "then I try hard to promote from younger brother to confidant."

    Mu Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him and began to shuttle between the branches.

    Kexun bowed his head and called out to the tree: "Dongzi, look for it below. Don''t let go of the bark and root."

    "Don''t worry about it," Weidong''s voice came up from below. "Our artists are good at handling details, and we must not miss a pixel."

    A Sophora tree also had hundreds of branches at least. Ke Xun followed Mu Yi to search for the roots. After a few hours, he saw a faint flower in front of him.

    "It''s too abnormal," Kexun gasped, leaning against the tree trunk. "If the seal or signature is the size of a needle nose, which life will he have to find?"

    "There won''t be such a situation," Mu Yi Ran also stopped to rest. "As I have said before, there is no need for the world in the painting to set us tasks that we can''t accomplish. Otherwise, it''s meaningless. Just kill us."

    "Now how to find it, there must be a point." Ke Xun looked around, "this tree is really ugly. Look at the gall knot of the tree, it looks like that..."

    "Grimace?" It''s a natural interface.

    Kexun felt his hair on his arm.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "in ancient times, it is said that locust tree has heavy Yin Qi. After a long time, it will produce a grimace on the tree. And as the tree grows older, the more grimaces there are on the tree, and the more grimaces there are, the more Yin Qi there is."

    After hearing the words, Ke Xun looked around again and suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. The tree bodies and branches of the three trees were covered with grimaces!

    If you take a closer look at the shapes of these faces, you can see that they are like real people''s faces. They have all kinds of facial features and vivid expressions. Some are adults, some are children, some are old people, some are confused, some are crying, some are frightened, some are twisted because of pain, some are full of malicious and laughing

    The texture of the bark made these faces even more grotesque and ferocious. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind rushed through the tips. On these thousands of faces, the mouths formed by the large and small tree holes made a sound like crying and laughing, fluctuating up and down, varying from far to near.

    Hearing his scalp numb, Ke Xun hesitated to ask Mu Yi Ran: "you say That signature or seal will not In the mouth of these faces... "

    "Not without this possibility." Mu Yi Ran had no expression.

    "I''ll go What if I reach in and get bitten off by this mouth? " Asked Ke Xun.

    "I know a doctor in charge of a good hospital. I can introduce him to you." Mu Yi Ran light answer.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun sighed, "even if there is no problem with the grimaces, the faces on the three trees will add up to hundreds. When can they be pulled out one by one?"

    Mu Yi Ran droops eyes: "call other people to look for together."

    "Is that all right?" Kexun asked, "can''t anyone find it and leave quietly?"

    "If someone finds the seal in another place alone, he may leave by himself," Mu Yi Ran said. "But if he disappears here in full view of the public, other people will know where the seal is."

    "Well, let''s go and get the others," said Kexun, shaking his tired arm and lifting his eyes. "Have you noticed that the sky seems darker than before? It''s midday, and it''s already evening. "

    "It''s going to rain." Mu Yi Ran also looked at the sky with dark clouds in the distance, and suddenly his voice was tight, "that pure cypress coffin!"

    Kexun was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "pure cypress will be struck by heaven and thunder!"Seeing Mu Yi''s face sinking, Ke Xun asked him tentatively, "what will happen if the coffin is split by thunder?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him darkly: "feigning corpse."

    thank you for your support ~ the author is full of vitality ~

    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 12

    It is said that in reality, there are also cases of swindled corpses. The scientific explanation is related to what bioelectricity is.

    Kexun thought, bioelectricity can''t match the natural electricity. How can the thunder strike hundreds of millions of volts? In reality, people may have been burned for a long time, but this is not the reality. In case of a ghost grandmother, who can resist?

    "Shall we hide the coffin?" Ke Xun discussed the situation.

    "Nowhere to hide." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were heavy. "Hiding anywhere can only be done in the house or in the earth, and there is no difference between them. If Lei can hit the coffin from the other room, it will have the same effect wherever he hides."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s forcing us to hang our hands and wait for death. " Kexun beat the tree trunk hard.

    "If we can find the seal before tonight, we don''t have to worry about thunder." Mu Yi Ran then went down to the tree.

    As soon as Ke Xun got down the tree, he saw that the people who had gone to check the grave came back with the aftershock on their faces.

    After obtaining the consent of Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun told these people about his suspicion of the ghost face on the locust tree, and asked if they would like to look for it together.

    "Eat first." The doctor has a doctor''s unique calm and calm, "to save enough physical strength, after eating to find."

    Lunch was still eaten at the old man''s house, with only pickled vegetables and fried bean sprouts. Although it was still bad, people tried to fill their stomachs.

    "I miss pancakes very much now." Wei Dong whispered to Ke Xun and looked at the pancake stall owner sitting opposite.

    The pancake stand owner did not know whether he had accepted his life or was so scared that he sat there without saying a word.

    After lunch, the crowd gathered under the three locust trees to check the grimaces on the trees.

    Wei Dong walked around the tree and was carefully stabbing a dead branch into the mouth of a dirty face. He felt that someone was coming to his side and asked him in a low voice, "what clues have you found?"

    On the other hand, it was Liu Yufei.

    "That''s the clue." Wei Dong points to the grimace.

    "Is that all?" Liu Yufei''s face flashed disbelief, "it''s impossible for me to find such a clue. I''m afraid I didn''t tell you two."

    "What do you mean? He''s a real bull." Wei Dong continued to poke his face as he asked.

    Liu Yufei hums and laughs: "it''s very hard. He was the first one to find the seal on the first two paintings, and..."

    "If you say half, leave half. Be careful that you are constipated tonight." Wei Dong said.

    Liu Yufei glared at him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The man surnamed Mu is not as kind as he shows. His face is too deceptive."

    "I really don''t think he is kind," Wei Dong went to poke a grimace. "But I agree with you that his face is deceptive." Obviously looking at a person who is quite calm and calm, his aura is full of attack.

    Liu Yufei''s face was cold and his voice was low: "do you know that in the first two paintings, all the people who were in partnership with the surname Mu failed to get out of the paintings in the end?"

    Wei Dong gave him a meal and looked up at him in surprise: "did you climb out?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yufei was so angry that he changed his face. However, he seemed to be trying to control his mood. He bit his teeth and asked Weidong, "did he really find out any other clues?"

    "Where do I know? Even if people find out, they can''t tell me." Wei Dong bowed his head and continued to poke his face.

    "In the painting, you''d better have more heart," Liu Yufei looked at him. "If you ask for more clues, you will have more hope than before."

    "OK, I see." Wei Dong said.

    "Don''t forget that we both got the same word. It''s likely that life and death are together." Liu Yufei reminded him in a deep voice, "so I hope you and I can share clues and try to get out of here together."

    "OK, I see." Wei Dong said.

    Liu Yufei stares at him for a long time, and finally grabs a dead branch from the ground and stabs his face with him.

    After searching all afternoon, they couldn''t find anything useful.

    At the moment, the sky was as dark as night, and thick clouds were rolling and gathering overhead, constantly changing, rolling and squeezing.

    "Go back, it''s dark." The doctor''s deep voice made people''s mood more gloomy.

    The old man had said that he would return to his house when it was dark and arrange the tasks for the people tonight.

    This also means that the second round of terror has begun.

    "The man who got the" Ku "note will be responsible for the night watch. The person who got the note was responsible for digging graves in the northern suburb of the village. The man who got the "central" banner went to the Li''s house to cut firewood. The man who gets the "take" note guards the Li''s granary. "

    With that, the old man turned and went to the next room, leaving eight people with different faces in an indescribable silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I I don''t want to die... " After a long time, the silence was finally broken by a trembling cry, "cole, I don''t want to die I don''t want to go to the spirit hall, I don''t want to die... "Wei Dong was flustered. He grabbed Kexun''s arms and tried to get protection or guarantee from his good brother.

    Kexun caught his body, which was almost unsteady, and burned both physically and mentally.

    "Surnamed Mu! Where is the seal? " Liu Yufei, who also got the "Ku" cloth, was about to crack his eyelids. He rushed up a few steps and reached for Mu Yi Ran''s front, which was slipped away by Mu Yi Ran.

    "Are you so inhumane and watch others die?" Liu Yufei hissed and roared, with the light of collapse and several desires for madness, "tell me the clues you know! I don''t want to die! Nobody wants to die! Why do you want to go out alive? "

    Roaring to here, he waved to the people beside him, "the man surnamed Mu must know where the seal is! Let''s go! Let him say it! He knows! He must know! "

    The crowd is silent and looks at Liu Yufei who is in a state of emotional collapse with the eyes of the dead.

    Although other people may not live through the night, the people who go to guard the mourning hall Almost certainly, there must be no return.

    "The doctor, when I think about it, can find out the clues."

    Seeing that the crowd was still silent, the doctor added: "according to the arrangement made yesterday and today, the task of guarding and digging graves will fall on other people sooner or later."

    It means that everyone can''t escape. If we don''t provide clues, we will die here sooner or later.

    Seeing the crowd moved, the doctor continued, "I''ll give you a piece of advice first. In the morning, I walked around the village and found a stone tablet at the head of the village. The inscription on the stele shows the village''s brief annals.

    "All the people in this village are surnamed Li. I think the villagers here probably belong to the same clan. Their ancestors can be traced back to the Warring States period. They were officials in the state of Qin at that time. Their official name was Zongzhu.

    "As far as I know," Zongzhu "is an official in charge of praying to ancestors and ghosts and gods. Therefore, this official post is a wizard.

    "I think this clue may have something to do with the content of the painting. These are the relatively useful clues I have got so far. If you think of anything, you may as well say it and analyze it together. "

    The doctor finished, his eyes first fell to Mu Yi Ran.

    "It''s nonsense about ghosts and gods!" Liu Yufei angrily roared, "even if their ancestors are not Zhu, the paintings are all about ghosts and gods! Your clue is useless! "

    No one paid any attention to him, but fixed their eyes on Mu Yi Ran, as if he were a god of salvation.

    "I think there are rules to follow in the death of those five last night." Mu Yi Ran looked calm, "and I don''t think the village records on the stone tablet you mentioned are useless."

    "It''s the same as not saying it!" Liu Yufei rushes up again and wants to pull Mu Yi Ran, and is held by Ke Xun.

    "Either shut up and try something, or I''ll turn your clothes into armless clothes." Ke Xun said without expression. He put a little force on his hand, which made Liu Yufei scream in pain, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "When it comes to the death of the five men," the doctor continued, "there is something strange about the two who died in the cemetery. In the past, the crows were already eating the corpses, but it can still be seen that the two bodies were equally divided into several pieces of meat - note, it''s "bisection", which is very average, and it makes me feel a little unnatural. Unless the force is obsessive-compulsive, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so meticulous. "

    Mu Yi looked down and pondered. The doctor no longer bothered him and looked at other people: "do you have any clues to offer? Even seemingly trivial and normal things can be said

    "Let me say one," said Ke Xun. Seeing that Mu Yi Ran seemed to know what he was going to say, he continued without opening his mouth. "It''s not about the seal, it''s about how to avoid being killed by the two paper men."

    The eyes of all the people immediately brushed the ground and focused on his face.

    "No matter what kind of work you are arranged to do, you should try to hide your whole body up and down, covering it with gunny bags or blocking it with firewood. As long as you are not seen by the two paper people, you must hold your breath if the paper man comes to you."

    "What about the grave digger?" Asked the man who got the note.

    Keshen shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "I can''t do it. Try covering yourself with earth." Said the doctor.

    "What about the mourner?" Wei Dong asked with pale face and trembling voice, "will the one in the coffin run out? Was it in the coffin that took out the eyes of the three men? "

    No one answered him, and the room was almost silent.

    "What did Xiao Mu think of?" The doctor broke the oppressive silence.

    "I''m very concerned about the fact that the ancestors of the villagers were Zongzhu." Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes, and people immediately looked at him."It is very common to do things of gods and ghosts with the nature of witches, which was very common in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period." Mu Yiran said, "curse was very popular at that time. For example, before the war between the two countries, there would be a memorial ceremony to curse the monarchs of the enemy countries. The most famous one was" zhuchu Wen ". It was the writing that the king of Qin prayed to the gods to protect the victory of Qin State and curse the defeat of Chu state in the late Warring States period.

    "In connection with the current situation, the three locust trees behind the Li family''s house, which are called shade trees, are not a curse. In some places, the locust tree is called "ghost beckoning". In addition, it is said that it gathers Yin to attract ghosts. I have reason to suspect that the people who planted these three tree species behind the Li family''s house had bad intentions towards this family.

    "What''s more, even the world in the painting should be logical and the story should be meticulous and bug free. But last night in the Li house, we didn''t see any descendants or close relatives of the Li family. According to common sense, this is a bug.

    "Our role should be the villagers who go to the Li family to help. If we are Li family members, the linen clothes on our bodies will not be of such a standard. It can be seen that the Li family has no descendants and relatives. In other words, it is a widowed family.

    "For the ancients or the people of the old times, it was a very tragic end in the eyes of others. There is a saying that they were punished or cursed.

    "In addition, the coffin in the mourning hall is made of pure cypress wood, which will be beaten by heaven. It is not a good word. It is often used to curse others verbally. However, if we put it into practice with a pure cypress coffin, this kind of curse is not just a verbal one, but a real, artificial, deliberate and real curse.

    "Combined with the above points, we can get a clue whether it can be regarded as an important clue. That is, the family responsible for the funeral has been cursed artificially. From the time of planting the three locust trees, until now, the family has died. The one in the mourning hall is the last person in their family, and the family is now extinct."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 13

    The crowd was silent.

    What kind of people, what kind of hatred, want to curse the whole family to the point of death?

    Even the last person in the family who had died was not let go. They were all corpses lying in the coffin, and they had to be struck by thunder and lightning.

    "Maybe the signature or seal is hidden in the truth behind the whole thing." The doctor said, "maybe we can find the person who cursed the family and find the seal."

    "How to find it? Now it''s dark, there''s no way to find it! " Liu Yufei was irritable and anxious to pull his hair, and the greasy little braid at the back of his head was twisted.

    "I''ll find out the old man and ask." Kexun strode to the door of the inner room and knocked hard, but there was no movement in the room.

    "Smash! Open the door Liu Yufei''s eyes were red. He grabbed the chair in the room and dashed it to the door.

    Kexun was nearly swung by him and took two steps to the side. Liu Yufei smashed the door like crazy, but the wooden door was as hard as iron. The chair on Liu Yufei''s hand was smashed to pieces, but he couldn''t do any damage to the wooden door.

    "It''s no use," the doctor shook his head slightly. "It''s impossible for the door to open. Look at the time."

    Kexun took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and still showed that there was no signal. It was more than nine o''clock.

    "From nine o''clock in the evening, we officially enter the so-called" rending "period in the twelve hour period The doctor said, "I mean it''s getting dark and people stop moving and get ready to sleep. No matter how much we hit the door, the old man has entered the "man set" state and can''t carry out any more activities. We have missed the time when we can ask him, so we can only wait for tomorrow. "

    "How can we wait till tomorrow! I''ll be dead tomorrow! " Liu Yufei roared, still desperately kicking the wooden door with his feet.

    The doctor shook his head and looked at the others: "at this time, even if you go to ask other villagers, there will be no" people. "

    "What to do What to do... " Wei Dong shivered his lips and looked at Ke Xun in despair.

    "When is it not allowed to walk outside the prescribed place?" Ke Xun asked Mu Yi Ran.

    "Not sure." Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "after all, the first two paintings I entered are different from this one, but in principle, I can''t walk around after 11 o''clock at night. It''s already midnight when we enter eleven o''clock."

    "I''ll go to the locust tree again." Kexun said and strode out of the door.

    He believed in life, but never accepted it. He always believed that life can be changed by himself.

    Mu Yi Ran was staring at his back, not moving for a long time.

    Wei Dong wiped his eyes with his hand, and some of them staggered out of the room. Mu Yi turned his head and looked at the rest of the people and walked out of the door.

    The rest of the people also followed out of the door, leaving only the crazy Liu Yufei, still there desperately smashing the wooden door.

    At night, the village was too dark to see. The air was filled with thick fog and the smell of thunderstorm.

    Kexun found under the Sophora tree by the light of the mobile phone. In the weak light, thousands of faces on the locust tree were as white and ferocious as if they were alive.

    Kexun climbed up the tree and climbed dangerously among the branches, trying to find the suspicious traces. The people who followed him did not dare to delay any more time and concentrated on searching.

    Under the atmosphere of depression, anxiety, tension and fear, the time went by without knowing whether it was fast or slow, until he heard a mobile phone ringing coldly. The doctor pressed his voice and sighed softly: "it''s twenty minutes to eleven o''clock. Find here. If you don''t have time to go back, I''m afraid there will be danger."

    Hearing this sentence in people''s ears, it is quite cruel.

    Even if you are not willing, there is no way to continue to delay. If you go back, you may survive. If you don''t go back, you will surely die.

    There was silence for a moment, and finally they walked heavily to where they should go.

    Weidong was so lost that he couldn''t move his legs for a long time.

    Ke Xun clenched his fist and smashed it on the tree trunk. His chest heaved heavily for a while. He gritted his teeth and came to take Weidong''s shoulder. He took him to the Li family''s house. He did not let go of the gate of the courtyard, but went straight to the direction of the spirit hall.

    Mu Yi Ran realized that he was not right. He took Ke Xun''s arm and asked him in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll accompany Dongzi in the spirit Hall tonight." Kexun is very authentic.

    "You''re looking for death." Mu Yi was staring into his eyes coldly.

    "If I don''t want to die, I''ll be dead. It''s all the same." Ke Xun met his eyes without expression.

    "It''s not going to solve any problem if you''re motivated." The sound of animal husbandry is cold.

    "Maybe." In Kexun''s eyes, even the countless herdsmen and herdsmen were rarely seen in other people''s eyes. He was really fearless, "but let me watch my brother die, I can''t do it. I''d rather die with him. Before I die, I''ll find out what kind of shit wants my life. Even if I can''t resist, I''ll spit blood on my face before I die. ""Listen," Mu Yi released his arm, suddenly grabbed his front and pulled him to the front with just one force. "I don''t care how you want to die, but if it comes to me, I won''t agree. It is stipulated that if two people are in the firewood room, both of them must be in the firewood room. Unless one person has died in advance, the other person will also suffer from repeated attacks. Of course, you have no obligation to be responsible for what happens to me, so in case of such differences, there is only one way to solve them. "

    Without waiting for Ke Xun to ask, he saw that Mu Yiran''s other hand suddenly struck at his back neck with lightning speed. Ke Xun couldn''t even dodge, so he fell on Mu Yiran without saying a word.

    Mu Yi Ran grabbed him and looked at Wei Dong, who was shaking all over.

    "Sorry." Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "I think you and he should have understood that from the moment we entered the world in the painting, our lives have been hanging on our hair. We will not die this night or die the next night. Even more hopeless is that even if you leave this painting, you will enter the next one. Just like me, you don''t know when it will end. What if it never ends? "

    Weidong''s body trembled violently, almost unsteadily.

    "If this is the case, it seems meaningless to struggle to survive." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was still cold and calm, "but always try. Maybe you will not have another one after leaving this painting. Therefore, in my opinion, if you can continue to live, there is hope. If you can''t live, it may not be a relief. I hope it makes you feel a little better when I say that. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Weidong opened his mouth, but could only utter a vague syllable that could not be heard.

    "Go in. Time is running out." Mu Yi Ran was so cool as to be cruel.

    Weidong seems to have completely lost his subjective initiative. Hearing Mu Yi Ran''s words, he turned to the direction of Lingtang and staggered.

    Mu Yi watched him take a few steps. He looked down at Ke Xun, who was fainting in his arms. His eyes flashed slightly. He chased him behind Weidong. He whispered in Weidong''s ear: "after you enter the room, lie down in a corner and tuck your head into your collar. Don''t even move, no matter what you hear No matter what you are touched by, never move. If something comes to your side, try to hold your breath

    Wei Dong looks at him hesitantly.

    "It''s just my conjecture. It hasn''t been proved. I''m not sure it works." Mu Yi Ran''s voice faded, "you don''t want too much hope. This is just a conjecture that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor."

    Weidong turned around and staggered into the hall.

    Kexun was awakened by a thunder.

    When I opened my eyes, I was in dark. I was about to move my hands and feet, but I was pressed by a hand. A very light voice came from my ear: "don''t move. I''m coming."

    Kexun immediately recalled what had happened before he fainted. He was so anxious that he was about to sit up. Mu Yiran held his throat with one hand and pressed it on the ground.

    "Weidong can''t die. If you move around, I''ll make you dizzy again." Mu Yi Ran''s volume was too low to be heard, but he could still feel the chill in his voice.

    Kexun forced himself to calm down and lay still on the cold ground.

    After a moment, the surrounding noise slowly spread into the ear.

    It was a strange, discernible voice.

    It wasn''t the sound of paper, or the wind blowing dead branches or the doors. It sounded like something was creeping slowly.

    Mu Yi Ran''s hand quietly let go of Ke Xun''s throat. As soon as his fingertips left Kexun''s skin, Kexun felt the chill on his fingertips.

    It turns out that this person will also be nervous. Kexun thought, it seems that the thing that makes wriggling sound is higher than the weight of the pair of paper men.

    In a strange way, Ke Xun reached out and took Mu Yi Ran''s hand.

    As soon as the two hands touched, Kexun was stunned and realized that Mu Yiran''s body was also stiff.

    Kexun did not expect the physical stress reaction under the fear. Fortunately, it was an extraordinary moment. Otherwise, he might have been pinched by Mu Yi.

    However, Kexun and Mu Yi did not move, because the sound of wriggling was close at hand.

    They both relaxed their breath. Ke Xun could feel that Mu Yi Ran let them hide behind the firewood pile. The sound was moving slowly outside the firewood pile, as if in a shuttle patrol. Suddenly, they stopped at the position of their heads, and suddenly fell into a dead silence around them.

    Kexun''s scalp exploded and he held his breath.

    It was so quiet that he could hear his heart pounding against his chest.

    Kexun began to worry about whether the "thing" outside the woodpile would hear the sound because the heart beat too much.

    In the silence, every second of the slide was slow and sticky. An invisible, huge and ominous premonition was more and more pressing down on him.One second, two seconds, three seconds

    When the air in Kexun''s lungs was exhausted and he could hardly help breathing in, "click".

    A piece of firewood in front of me fell down.

    For Ke Xun, who had been painting for the first time, everything was unreal, unreal, and it seemed that he could be conquered by trying hard. Therefore, when he was with Mu Yiran, who had been painting for the first time, there must be a conflict of consciousness and idea in the early stage. I think, fear and fearlessness coexist, impulse and blood together In, such a performance is more like the normal reaction of a novice. If it is a gold warrior, it is not reasonable and loses the fun of growing up ~

    therefore, our male master Ke Xun will grow up, he will become stronger and more stable, and more and more let someone''s iceberg melt, and his basic feelings will glow ~

    please wait and see, and you will hear him It''s your son. Let''s raise this baby by ourselves and send him to get married www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 14

    Kexun opened his eyes subconsciously and saw a man through the gap between the firewood.

    It''s not very accurate to say it''s human.

    The man was lying on the ground, naked and crawling slowly in a strange posture.

    And the next second, Kexun realized that the strange thing was not the man''s posture, but his body.

    This man is like a wrong version of a human being created by Nuwa when she made people out of mud.

    The twisted bones on the back of the body and the body of the body are twisted and twisted.

    For example, when someone was assembling a hand-made villain, his limbs and head were glued to its back, chest, waist and abdomen with 502 glue randomly. All the organs were not installed in their original positions.

    So there is no way for people to crawl.

    "He" wriggled very hard, the pale and thin leg on his back was pedaling angrily and helplessly. His five toes curled up, and his black toenails were lifted outward, revealing the black and red rotten meat under the armor plate.

    His head did not grow on his neck, and Kexun did not see where the head was. The nearest thing to him was the hand of the "man", to be exact, five fingers. He did not see the palm of the hand, but saw five slender fingers growing out of his rib like granulation, constantly twisting and twitching.

    At the first sight of the "man", Kexun bit his tongue in time to prevent his voice from being startled. However, he did not dare to let go of it. He was afraid that once the tip of his tongue was released, something in his stomach would gush out.

    Is this the "thing" in the coffin? The last descendant of the Li family, why is it like this?

    However, he couldn''t think about it any more. After hearing the sound of falling firewood, the chaotic body was wriggling, trying to get close to the sound source.

    What to do?

    Kexun believed that the power of this thing was not as slow and powerless as it now showed. Once it got close to it and saw him and Mu Yiran, what would happen was unimaginable.

    A pale arm glided through the gap of firewood in front of Kexun''s eyes with the wriggling of the "man". This close distance made him fully feel the chill on the dead man''s skin.

    This cold feeling was like dozens of dead lips, which were wet and cool on Kexun''s skin, and quickly penetrated into the skin and bone marrow.

    Kexun''s body trembled slightly, which was even more and more serious.

    It''s this strange thing that''s doing it! Kexun wanted to control the body, but the body was not driven by his will at all.

    Kexun bit the tip of his tongue, and a wisp of salty and bitter blood spilled out of the corner of his lip, but it still could not stop the cold in his body and the more and more intense shaking of his whole body, until even his lips were shivering, and suddenly he was pressed on by a cool finger.

    Then, Mu Yi Ran''s elbow was quietly pressed against his ribs. With only a slight effort, a deep pain suddenly hit his whole body. If it wasn''t for his mouth pressed by him, Kexun would have cried out in pain. A layer of sweat appeared in the forehead and palms, and the cold air running in the bone marrow disappeared.

    Kexun couldn''t remember the pain. Through the gap of firewood in front of him, he saw that the deformed man had already rolled and squirmed over most of his body. In the shelter of his arm or leg, a tangled and dirty hair was constantly surging.

    Kexun''s eyes followed the hair to their roots and saw a black, dry mouth.

    Hair comes from the mouth, which is so messy that it has to be opened wide to reveal the dry, rotten, toothless gums.

    The mouth turned down slowly, and a nose with a collapsed nose appeared in the gap between the limbs, and then turned down. Two lower eyelids appeared in Kexun''s vision.

    Just before he was about to face the "human" eye, Kexun was in a dark.

    The gap between the firewood piles was gently blocked by Mu Yi Ran with the axe handle that had been placed beside him. His movements were dexterous and precise, and there was no sound at all.

    Kexun held his breath and listened to the "man" outside the firewood pile.

    The "man" didn''t leave the firewood. Ke Xun didn''t know whether he was observing or waiting. The disordered limbs on his trunk kept making a noise of rubbing his skin. The sound was dry and dry, like a skin patient suffering from pruritus. Once he rubbed his body, he would drop scales like skin scraps.

    Kexun felt numb and itchy all over.

    A few minutes later, he realized that it wasn''t psychological. He was real, itching all over.

    This kind of itch is not simple and soft itching, it is a kind of rough, like under the skin full of burr general prickle.

    This kind of prickly and itchy feeling made Ke Xun''s pain unbearable. He wanted to tear off his skin directly and then scratch his flesh and blood with his long and sharp nails.He clenched his fists and put his fingernails into his palms, trying to slow down the itching. He bit his lips so hard that he could bite the itchy lip and swallow it.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t help. The itching all over his body increased exponentially as if he had been bitten back. Ke Xun could bear to crack his canthus, and he wanted to die immediately.

    Tough, tough.

    This freak thing is more vicious than killing people with their own hands.

    Kexun felt that he had endured to the limit. A voice in his consciousness cried bitterly for him: "I can''t stand it. I really can''t hold on. I want to die, I want to die!

    Kexun''s consciousness told him that he longed to die in the next second. He couldn''t stand it, he would rather die.

    Kexun broke the last stubborn nerve in his consciousness. At last, he lost all his senses. He was about to jump up and run against the wall. He was dead. He felt that his neck was suddenly held down by a finger of Mu Yi Ran. The next second, he lost consciousness.

    When he opened his eyes again, Kexun saw Mu Yiran standing beside him and looking at him coldly from a commanding position.

    One''s buttocks are left with the aftertaste of a foot.

    The sky is already twilight, a few wisps of gray light from the gaps in the wood window, sprinkled on the Mu Yi Ran carefully carved out of the facial features.

    "Morning?" Kexun was surprised and jumped up from the ground. "What about the deformity?"

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him and turned to go out.

    Ke Xun thought of Weidong and strode out. In a flash, he left Mu Yi ran behind him and rushed straight to the spirit hall.

    At the entrance of the spirit hall, the paper pasted boy and girl are still on both sides, looking at the visitors happily.

    Kexun kicked the door of the house and burst in. The situation in front of him almost drove him out of his wits. There were two headless corpses lying on the ground. One of them was Weidong''s only by looking at his body shape!

    "Dongzi --"

    Ke Xun uttered a cry from his voice, and all his spirit and emotion completely collapsed at this moment. He could not even remember how he jumped on him. He didn''t believe that the person who died in front of him was a close friend who grew up together as a child. He didn''t know how to accept the result, and his whole chest was like a quilt

    ">" Depend on You''re killing me Start... " A groan came out of the cavity of Weidong''s corpse.

    Ke Xun was stunned on the spot. He saw a brain bag of Weidong slowly stretched out from the neck of the "corpse", with pain on his face Move! Howl at the same time

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dongzi, you Is it a man or a ghost? " Kexun couldn''t look back at him.

    "Go away, you''re the ghost, don''t curse me!" Weidong rubbed Kexun''s hurt chest and blew out a breath on his face, "see, I still have breath, alive!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at him for a long time, Kexun raised his hand and wiped his face to cover up the trembling in his voice. "Your bad breath really stinks ghosts. I''ll tell you..."

    "I don''t kiss you, you mind me." Wei Dong relaxed his mind, raised his eyes and saw Mu Yi Ran standing at the door. He jumped up and rushed over, "big man! You are my Savior, big man! I hide my head as you say. It''s really OK! It''s really OK! I survived! I live! Ha ha ha! Benefactor

    "What''s the situation?" Ke Xun asked after him.

    Wei Dong told Mu Yi Ran last night and pointed to another headless corpse on the ground: "later, I told Liu Yufei. As soon as he heard that it was taught by a big man, he was not crazy and didn''t howl. We did it, and it really worked!"

    Liu Yufei slowly climbed up from the ground, staring at Mu Yi Ran: "so you have solved this dead end?"

    "If there is a crack, we have to wait until we go to the old man''s house." Mu Yi ran lightly left a game and left the hall.

    Kexun strode up, turned his face and looked at him: "thank you. Thank you for saving Dongzi and me."

    Mu Yi Ran light way: "don''t need, what I hold is just try mentality."

    Kexun laughed and didn''t say more. He went to the old man''s house with him.

    Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, Wei Dong and Liu Yufei were the first to arrive. Soon after entering the door, the doctor and the pancake stall owner also came.

    The pancake stall owner''s face was even worse than that of the day before. The whole man was very weak and gray. When he came into the room, he sat down in a chair and said nothing.

    "How was last night?" The doctor looked at Wei Dong and Liu Yufei and was very surprised that they could survive.

    Without waiting for Wei Dong to answer, the door of the room opened again. The two men who were in charge of digging the grave last night came in.

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden there was a meal.

    Eight people.

    The eight people who survived the night before last night were no less than one.

    According to the bug fix rule in the picture, now, these eight people are going to vote.

    They''re going to pick a man who''s going to be killed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 15

    "-- choose him! I choose him Liu Yufei stretched his arm excitedly and pointed straight to Mu Yi Ran.

    Everyone looked at him with different faces.

    "Choose him! Everybody chooses him! Choose a shepherd Liu Yufei''s facial features were distorted because of his extreme emotion. "Anyone who has been in the first two paintings knows that no matter who he forms a group with, he will come out alone in the end! Where''s his companion?! Have you ever wondered where his companions have gone? Why is he alone? Listen - don''t be fooled by his appearance. If we die less and less, and the rest of us stay with him, what will happen? He must have left alone, and all the rest will die in the painting! So choose him! We all choose him, let him die first! Choose him

    No one spoke, only Liu Yufei''s roar and dust reverberated in the dilapidated room.

    "What are you still hesitating about?" Liu Yufei''s expression was approaching madness, and his two hands stroked, "did you forget? You don''t know - if you don''t pick one person before nine o''clock, all of us will die! There''s no time! Who can guarantee that the random death is not yourself?! Choose! Choose it! Do you want to wait until nine o''clock? "

    Seeing that everyone was still unwilling to open his mouth, Liu Yufei grabbed the front of the owner of the pancake stand next to him and glared at him: "say! Who do you choose?! Choose! Or I''ll choose you! You know, you''re going to die! Will die! Choose

    The pancake stall owner shivered, completely lost the will and thinking power, but subconsciously listened to Liu Yufei''s words, raised his hand and pointed to Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked calm. He glanced at the crowd and said, "we all know that the rules in the painting are irreversible and irresistible. So Liu Yufei has at least one thing to say. It''s meaningless to drag it to nine o''clock. Anyway, one person will die here, unless everyone wants to leave alive. "

    The doctor looked up at him and said, "yes, we can only choose one person according to the rules, whether we like it or not It''s morally hard to live with, but compared with all the dead here, we can only choose the lesser of the two evils. "

    "All right! Don''t fake benevolence, righteousness and morality here Liu Yufei angrily interrupted, "human nature is in this place, bullshit is not! I only know that I don''t want to die, whose life is not as important as my own! Don''t tell me you don''t think so, how selfish people are, who don''t know who?! I''m not like you hypocrites. I want to die in my heart. On the surface, I have to pretend that I''m forced to die. What kind of person should I choose is more important than others! Don''t say anything to justify your private ideas! Hurry up and say who you choose

    The doctor didn''t know whether he was broken in his mind or he didn''t want to pay attention to the madman. He lowered his eyelids again and no longer spoke.

    Liu Yufei is more irritable, and grabs Weidong again and asks: "say! Who do you choose? "

    Weidong is in a state of no control. He takes his eyes and sneaks to Kexun next to him.

    Kexun also looked calm and said, "I abstain."

    Wei Dong quickly followed: "I also abstain, no one will choose, you love who to choose who!"

    Liu Yufei let him go with a sneer: "ah, pretend to be a good father, and think that if you don''t choose anyone, you will be able to show your humanity is noble? It is more despicable to put the burden of murder on others than to choose on their own initiative! "

    Ke Xianwei raised his chin, drooped his eyes and looked at him faintly: "you are right. I am mean and shameless. You choose me."

    Liu Yufei glared at him, and then forced to ask the doctor: "who do you choose? Don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality any more. Choose now

    The doctor looked at him calmly: "please let me think about it. After all, it''s no different from killing people."

    Liu Yufei stopped pestering him and asked the other two: "if you don''t choose others, others will choose you. After nine o''clock, everyone will die. It''s better to die one than to die all. What can be hesitant about? Voting for one person to sacrifice for everyone is the best result. There must be such a person selected. Don''t hesitate to choose. Time is running out. I choose a man named mu. He is the most cunning person. When it comes to personal interests, he will hurt others to protect himself and choose him! It''s good for us to choose him! "

    "Hello," Ke Xun narrowed his eyes and went to Liu Yufei. "You don''t want to go too far. Other people choose who they want to obey others'' personal wishes. You jump up and down here and interfere. I won''t be convinced by the result of the vote."

    Liu Yufei is half head lower than Kexun. If he wants to meet his eyes, he can only raise his face and sneer: "it doesn''t matter whether you are convinced. As long as the result comes out, it will be recognized and passed by the painting. How old are you?"

    Kexun also laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes: "you have finished the election just now, haven''t you? So now that I knock you out, it doesn''t interfere with the rules, does it? "

    "You - what do you want to do?" Liu Yufei stepped back two steps in surprise.

    "I''ve made it very clear," Kexun raised his hand. "I''m a senior. You can give a new evaluation after you have tasted my fist."

    "You two --" Liu Yufei turned his head and yelled at the other two people in a panic, "choose the shepherd! Choose a shepherd"I have something to say." Mu Yi Ran suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ke Xun.

    Kexun turned around and came back: "I just like to listen to you. Speak up."

    Weidong:

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes swept to other people: "since you have to choose a person, you don''t have to say the superfluous words. Everyone present may be the one chosen, but we are human beings, not lambs to be slaughtered. The difference between people and sheep is that at least people should have the right to explain the reasons why they deserve to be kept alive. Others can decide who to choose according to each person''s reasons. What do you mean? "

    "I agree." Kexun said.

    "I agree." Weidong follows.

    "I also think it''s a good proposal," the doctor said calmly and rationally. "At least it gives everyone a chance to take a last shot."

    The other two agreed that the pancake stall owner was still in a state of utterance.

    Liu Yufei was excited: "I don''t agree! The man surnamed Mu wants to cheat. He wants to cheat! "

    "Five agreed, one abstained and one objected, and the proposal was passed." Kexun said two steps and swung one punch on Liu Yufei''s face.

    Liu Yufei was beaten back three or four steps by this punch. Two strings of nosebleed were hung on his face, and his howling was successfully interrupted.

    "Let''s go." Kexun said.

    People no longer pay attention to the muddled Liu Yufei, only looked at each other a few times, the doctor asked: "who comes first?"

    One of the two men in charge of digging the grave last night deliberated and said, "I know, everyone wants to go out alive, and no one wants to be the one who is elected. Human nature or something, don''t mention it in this case.

    "I just want to say that I am a common people. I have lived such a big life and have never done any bad things. I live my life honestly every day. My wife divorced me two years ago, left me and the kids and ran away.

    "My child is only three years old this year. My parents are old and in poor health. They spend half of the year in the hospital. If I die here, I don''t know what will happen to my children

    "Maybe I didn''t eat last meal, or I opened my eyes wide and confused every day. I don''t know why I don''t have my parents. Maybe I''m sick and nobody cares. I''m so thin and I''m so small. I curl up in the corner alone and pitifully

    "I''m sorry I don''t want to sell my own children, but I, I really don''t want to leave my poor child to die here. I just hope that when you vote later, you can think about my situation a little bit. I, I thank you all... "

    The man was already in tears as he spoke.

    After a while, the doctor said, "well, I''ll say something for myself. I''m a doctor. Although I don''t have any tools and drugs in the painting, I can give emergency treatment to the injured in some cases. I don''t know if there will be another one or the next one after going out of this painting. If so, I think my professional skills will help you. I hope you can vote later and consider my use. Thank you

    The other person in charge of digging the grave hastily followed the doctor''s words: "I''m also useful. I''m a private enterprise boss. I have money. As long as you''re willing to let me live, I''ll give you 100000 yuan to each of you after you get out of the painting, I promise! If you don''t believe it, I can write a 100000 yuan IOU for each of you now! No - 200000! I''ll give you two hundred thousand each

    Liu Yufei recovered from the state of being beaten up. He didn''t care to find Ke Xun to fight against him. He called out: "you don''t want to choose me. I can''t die. I''m a doctor in a famous school in Beijing. I''m a key talent trained by the state. I''m useful to the country!

    "Do you know how scarce talent is in our country? Do you know how difficult it is for a country to train a person? This country needs me, and social progress also needs me. Whether you can live a better life in the future, you need talents like me!

    "You should understand the survival of the fittest? Whether it is a large or a macro society or a temporary group like us now, the best way to ensure the healthy survival and efficient development of the group is to retain excellent talents and eliminate useless and backward mediocre people!

    "So you can''t choose me, you should choose people who are not of any use to our group! Like him, like them! Use your heads and think about it! "

    Liu Yufei points to the pancake stand owner and Ke Xun Weidong.

    Wei Dong was speechless: "how about this quality? Is it fake? "

    Ke Xun was expressionless: "there is no necessary relationship between education and quality."

    "Well, what merits and uses can you have to be left behind?" Liu Yufei stares at them ferociously.

    "Oh, I didn''t have much to say, but after seeing your performance just now, I suddenly found my own advantages," Kexun said. "At least I won''t bite others to death just like a mad dog."

    As soon as the voice fell, people''s eyes suddenly had some kind of thinking twinkle.Mu Yi looked at Ke Xun with a little deep eyes.

    This boy is always unexpected.

    His appearance in front of people, it seems that he is always a little rambling and meaningless, and always gives people the impression of being a bad boy who goes his own way.

    But what he said just now, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, reveals a trace that is not sharp and sharp, but can strike a deadly blow Cunning.

    Yes, one hit is fatal.

    He doesn''t even need to use a word and a half sentence to explain the reason why he is worth staying. He just needs to grasp the point that people care about most, fear most, and taboo most, and use a comparison of high judgment to make himself invincible.

    - with Liu Yufei''s selfishness and madness, no matter how they choose, others will not choose him, because Liu Yufei is at the bottom of his list.

    Now think about it, his abstention at the beginning may also be a kind of bedding?

    ¡­¡­ Is he so smart?

    There are thousands of people.

    This Kexun Maybe we shouldn''t underestimate him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 16

    "What do you mean?" Liu Yufei will come.

    Ke Xun is tall and has long arms. Before Liu Yufei''s fist is swung in front of him, his hand has reached Liu Yufei''s face first. He holds Liu Yufei''s face with five fingers one by one, and then pushes to the side at will. Liu Yufei even walks out with his face.

    "Dongzi, it''s your turn." Kexun said.

    "What I want to say is the same as Cole," Weidong said. "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any strong points and advantages. The only thing I can guarantee is not to bite others."

    "We Dongzi is still an artist," Kexun added for him. "Art majors have a unique professional vision and perspective on art works, and we can be regarded as corresponding to him to study the world in paintings."

    Wei Dong thought that this was the right match.

    The doctor looked at the pancake stand owner and said, "what do you want to say?"

    The pancake stall owner opened his bloodshot eyes: "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Please, don''t choose me. I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "

    See him toss and turn, only this sentence, the doctor had to no longer ask, and finally turned to Mu Yi Ran: "to you."

    Mu Yi Ran said: "I have clues."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Only four words, simple and crude, direct and clear.

    If Ke Xun''s one-on-one attack is fatal, then Mu Yi Ran''s sentence that one strike must kill is to directly kill all the staff.

    He has a clue.

    No one can die him.

    It''s that simple.

    The doctor lowered his eyes and said, "OK, it''s all over. Now Vote, time is running out. "

    Everyone''s face was heavy and complicated.

    It doesn''t feel good to be an executioner.

    However, facing death is more difficult.

    "I''ll get a pen and paper." The doctor got up and went to the old man and brought back a piece of yellow paper and some charcoal pens.

    He cut the paper into eight equal parts and gave it to everyone. Then he said, "please give me your name. If you don''t want to report it, you can give yourself a nickname."

    "Kexun," Kexun was the first to open his mouth, "Keji''s Ke, searching for Xun."

    "Weidong," Weidong went on, "Wei Qing''s Wei, Qing''s green."

    All of them said, "well

    Wei Dong suddenly said, "er The east of things. "

    Kexun looked at him and knew that he was still very nervous.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "Mu Yi Ran, Mu Ye mu, Chang Yi Yi Yi Ran."

    Next, the single father and the boss of private enterprises reported their names, one named Ma Zhenhua and the other named Zhang Maolin.

    But the pancake stall owner refused to give his name, and his mouth was still pleading: "don''t choose me, please, I beg you, don''t choose me..."

    "Let''s code him A." The doctor sighed and looked at Liu Yufei.

    "Look what I''m doing! I can''t die anyway! You have to write about others. Some of them are in plain food. It is useless for the people to live in the country and die. " Liu Yufei roared.

    "Let him code sb." Ke Xun sighed.

    Weidong: "very appropriate."

    Finally, the doctor said, "my name is Qin. I''m given by Qin. Qin Shihuang''s Qin is a gift given to him. "

    The house fell into silence again.

    Eight names and eight lives have been placed in front of the public.

    Zhang Maolin, the boss of the private enterprise, took out his mobile phone and looked at everyone in panic: "it''s five minutes before nine o''clock Must, must vote... "

    The faces of the crowd were distorted in an instant.

    There is no time to hesitate.

    Doctor calm complexion, but drooping eyelids: "write it, should come always come."

    In the long and short five minutes, except for Kexun and Weidong, who had already abstained, others picked up their pens one after another.

    In the process of writing down the names, some people are expressionless, some are tangled, some are vicious, some are crying bitterly.

    One minute before the time entered nine o''clock sharp, people put the paper with the name on the table and pushed it slowly towards the center of the table.

    Even if you don''t open it up, the world in this painting will know who got the most votes.

    The crowd sat staring at the back of the paper, waiting for the moment of sentence to come.

    As time went by, Ma Zhenhua, a single father, and Zhang Maolin, the boss of the private enterprise, couldn''t help crying out with the pancake stand owner.

    The doctor and Mu Yi Ran remained calm and expressionless.

    Wei Dong looked at a corner of the table with his eyes lax, and Kexun, with his thin eyelids, leaned against the back of his chair.

    Liu Yufei''s whole body was shaking, his fists clenched, and big beads of sweat gushed from his forehead.

    When the countdown of time reached, the string in his brain finally broke. He jumped up and cried out: "I don''t want to die - I want to go back - fake - all this is false - I''m dreaming - I''m having a nightmare - let me wake up - I don''t want to sleep - let me wake up."As if he was crazy, Liu Yufei dashed out of the door, as if he wanted to break out of the shackles of this strange world. Everyone quickly got up and chased after the door, but they saw Liu Yufei stumbling on the fence in the yard.

    The sharp bamboo fence with uneven burr pierced into Liu Yufei''s body at the waist, and came out with blood spurting through the flesh.

    Liu Yufei uttered a shrill and incomparable scream and scratched his limbs on the bamboo fence.

    It''s like a grasshopper with a bamboo stick.

    Thick blood surged down the bamboo fence, Liu Yufei''s scream gradually weakened, and his limbs slowly stopped moving.

    Until like a bacon general, the lifeless hanging there, no more movement.

    Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin sat on the ground with their legs softened. They both cried bitterly. They did not know whether they were frightened by Liu Yufei''s death, or they were glad that they had escaped from the death line.

    The pancake stall owner was scared to urinate again.

    Looking at Liu Yufei''s body, the doctor shook his head in a complicated way. He was trying to say something to ease the heavy and unspeakable atmosphere. However, Mu Yi ran towards Liu Yufei''s body and said, "I can''t help it. He''s dead."

    However, Mu Yi did not pay attention to it. He went straight to Liu Yufei''s body. He was about to stoop and have a close look. He heard a voice behind him: "want to study his death method?"

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at him and saw that Ke Xun did not know when to follow him. He looked at him calmly.

    Other people did not follow up. Mu Yi Ran looked back to examine Liu Yufei''s body. However, he saw that the row of bamboo hedges with sharp head under him was stained with thick and sticky blood, which penetrated into Liu Yufei''s waist and abdomen, almost cutting his body in two.

    "Cut the waist." Mu Yi Ran coldly spewed out two words that sounded extremely cruel.

    However, Kexun noticed that his voice seemed to have some clear meaning besides coldness.

    When he came back to the house, the old man had already set up his breakfast. As if he didn''t know what had happened just now, he still repeats what he said yesterday morning: "everyone worked hard last night. Let''s have breakfast first. There is no work to do during the day, so you can have a rest and come to me as soon as it is dark. I will arrange the work for you tonight. "

    Then he turned and went into the inner room.

    Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin are still sitting on the ground crying. The pancake stall owner is as soft as mud on the chair. The incontinent urine flows all over the floor. The doctor leans against the door frame and falls into his thoughts. Wei Dong hides in the corner where he can''t see the body in the hospital.

    Mu Yi Ran sat down at the table. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw that Ke Xun was very filial and gave him a shelter. He also grabbed a Wotou in his hand, and called to Weidong: "come and have a meal."

    "Do you still have appetite for food?" Weidong was shocked.

    "This is the time to eat more," Kexun asked him to come over. "Didn''t you listen to the old man''s words? It''s a fluke that you didn''t die last night. It''s not clear whether you can survive tonight. Even if you are lucky again, will you vote again tomorrow morning? Come and eat! When you are full, you have the strength to find the seal as soon as possible. "

    Wei Dong felt reasonable and reluctantly sat down and forced himself to swallow rice porridge.

    After hearing this, the doctor also came and sat down, quietly satiated himself, put down his dishes and chopsticks, looked up at Mu Yiran: "Xiaomu, now you can share your clues with you."

    Hearing this, Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin quickly struggled to get up and sat around the table, staring at Mu Yi Ran eagerly.

    Kexun thought that if Mu Yi didn''t leak anything from his mouth at this time, they could swallow him alive.

    Mu Yi Ran did not seem to want to continue to hide the meaning, suddenly bowed his head and untied the linen strip with the word "Yang" written around his waist and placed it on the table top.

    "The rule that sets the way we all die is this piece of cloth."

    The doctor was slightly surprised: "although I know that this piece of cloth must be strange, and it is also the basis for grouping us, but do you think that it stipulates the mode of our death, do you have any explanation?"

    Mu Yi Ran pointed to the words on the linen strip: "on the first night, the three people who died in the mourning hall had the word" Min "on it, and all of them had no eyes; for the two people who died in the cemetery, the word on the cloth was" Ji ", and the two people were divided into equal parts of meat and fed by crows; Liu Yufei, who had just died, had the word" Ku "on the cloth, and the way of death was similar to that of Liu Yufei Cut your back. "

    The doctor shook his head a little suspiciously: "I can''t see any connection between the way they died and these words."

    Mu Yi Ran said: "I remember you said that the ancestors of the villagers were Zongzhu. I also said that the curse of Chu was very popular in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. The most famous one is zhuchu Wen.

    "Zhuchu Wen" is a character on the stone carvings of Qin State in the Warring States period. The font belongs to Xiaozhuan. The predecessor of this type is the inscriptions on gold, and the inscriptions on gold are inherited from oracle bone inscriptions.

    "Ancient things, whether they are utensils or words, are full of ghosts and gods. The ancients respected and revered the words more than the modern people. Therefore, both the divine power and the curse power were placed on the words.Most people only understand the current meaning of the word "people", which refers to the population and the common people. However, at the beginning of the word, the word "Min" had a frightening original meaning.

    "The word" Min "in the oracle bone inscriptions is composed of an eye with a pupil and a long, pointed cross below. Its original meaning is to stab the people''s eyes with sharp tools and make them become slaves who are sent and enslaved.

    "The meaning of the word became more obvious after the oracle bone inscriptions evolved into inscriptions on gold. The word" Min "in the inscriptions on gold directly wiped out the pupil in the eye, and the cross became a sharp cone shape and directly penetrated into the eye.

    "Say again the word" Ji. ". The oracle bone inscriptions are composed of the variant of the character "Xi" with "=", which stands for meat pieces and "=" stands for equality, and the word "Ji" stands for equal share of meat.

    "In the primitive communist era, food was the most important common property, and meat was the highest level of food. Sharing meat equally was an important ceremony for worshipping ancestors and worshipping gods. Therefore, the original meaning of the word "Ji" is to divide meat equally and eat it.

    "Finally, when it comes to the word" Gu ", Gu is composed of ancient characters and Xin characters. Ancient Chinese characters, representing the big axe, Xin character, on behalf of the people who accept the death penalty. The original meaning of Gu''s character is to use a big axe to execute the execution of beheading or waist cutting.

    "After the first night, after seeing the death of those five people, I had some doubts about these words, but I didn''t dare to say that because of the lack of examples. Just saw Liu Yufei''s death, has been able to prove my inference.

    "These words written on the cloth strip are infused with the ferocity inherent in the original meaning of the characters. In addition, with the curse power of the ancestors of the village who have done Zongzhu, they have become curse props that can limit the way we die."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 17

    After listening to Mu Yi Ran''s words, they were shocked for a long time but could not return to God.

    I didn''t expect that these so-called "beautiful words" which were chanted and praised in the classroom since childhood have such horrible and cruel original meaning.

    "No wonder you asked me to hide my head in my clothes last night..." Weidong murmured.

    "Just as crows can''t tell whether a scarecrow is a dummy or a living person, I think that kind of ''thing'' may not tell the difference between hiding a head and not having a head." Mu Yi Ran said lightly.

    "So when the ''thing'' saw a headless'' corpse ''lying on the ground, he thought I was dead and would not cut my head again, so I escaped a life." Wei Dong suddenly, and then curious, "how can you be sure that this thing will not see through me, this headless man, is a fake?"

    Mu Yi Ran continued to light: "I am not sure, just let you try, if it doesn''t work, you can only die."

    Weidong:

    Kexun asked, "didn''t you just say that the original meaning of the word Ku is to cut off the head or the waist? Last night, you only asked Dong Zi to hide his head. What if that thing actually wanted to cut him off? "

    Mu Yi Ran light ¡Á 3: "that is to blame his bad luck, can only die."

    Ke Xun, Weidong: Last night, the big guy was not sure.

    But the doctor said, "I think that after seeing a headless corpse on the ground, if it thinks that a person is dead, it won''t be beheaded again. Even if it originally wanted to do so, it won''t do it again if it sees a dead man on the ground."

    Wei Dong opened his mouth: "how do you feel this" thing "is a little bit Mentally retarded? "

    The doctor said with a smile: "if you are superstitious, the world of ghosts and gods is different from that of human beings. Each has its own rules and limitations."

    "Do you believe me, doctor?" Wei Dong said.

    "I can''t believe it in the present situation." The doctor laughed at himself, "but if you want to listen to the scientific explanation, it''s not without it. It''s equivalent to two dimensional creatures. The creatures in the three-dimensional world can''t see the creatures in the two-dimensional world, but the creatures in the two-dimensional world can only feel the projection of the three-dimensional world."

    "Is it really good for us to talk about science in a ghost world?" Weidong scratched his head.

    Ke Xun moved in his heart and asked Xiang Mu Yi Ran, "what is the original meaning of the word" Yang "

    Mu Yi Ran: "hanging."

    Kexun touched his neck and pointed to Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin: "where is the word" evil "on their cloth strips

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice was somber: "picking meat and torture."

    Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin were so frightened that they almost collapsed on the ground.

    "How did you two escape last night?" Kexun was curious.

    They just shook their heads and could not speak for a long time.

    "Death is random," Mu Yi Ran said. "It doesn''t necessarily mean that all people will encounter the danger of death at the same time. Otherwise, why give us a seven day time limit? The first night of painting can make us completely annihilated."

    Kexun stopped asking. Suddenly, Wei Dong said happily, "since we have broken the death rule, we don''t have to be afraid of that thing in the future."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly: "then we will face to vote for a person to die every morning."

    Wei Dong was speechless.

    "Let''s try our best to find the seal in order not to be elected." Kexun stretched out his arm and lifted his shoulder. "Do you have any clues about where the seal will be, big man?"

    Mu Yi Ran clapped his arm open: "I think we should start with the content of the painting."

    The doctor said, "we didn''t check the three locust trees yesterday. Let''s go on as soon as possible."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun: "for the face on the locust tree, it''s just a guess. We shouldn''t get entangled in one place. I suggest that soldiers divide into three ways. One way, they should continue to check the faces on the trees, and the other two roads should go to other places in the village to find clues."

    Ke Xun: "agree. I will check the locust tree with the elder, and the rest of you will go to the village."

    Mu Yi Ran: "Ke Xun Wei Dong checks locust trees, others go to the village."

    Kexun: "listen to you."

    Weidong:

    There was no longer any delay, and they immediately split up.

    Kexun and Weidong came to the three locust trees and looked up at the ghost faces on the tree trunk. Against the gloomy gray sky, these thousands of ghost faces became more and more ferocious and protruded from the cracked tree trunk, as if struggling to escape from the trunk.

    Wei Dong shivered: "how do I think these faces are more prominent than yesterday?"

    Kexun frowned: "yes, the expression on his face is more realistic. I think that with the passing of the day, these faces will become more and more prominent and more realistic, until..."

    Weidong: "shut up! Look for it quickly. I''ll watch for you. "

    Kexun: "let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s do it together. Let''s seize the time."

    Wei Dong had no choice but to carefully pick up a dead branch and poke it into the mouth of the grimace like yesterday."By the way, I ask you," Wei Dong didn''t have a word to look for, emboldened himself, "why did you abstain from voting? I think that Liu Yufei''s words are a lot of hatred for us. Abstention is equivalent to pushing the burden of murder on others. This is actually reasonable. Liu Yufei is on the cushion this time. If one is not dead tonight, I think that if we vote tomorrow, we may be angry with us. "

    Ke Xun climbed up the tree and looked down: "because we all know that we are in a group, and we are mixed up with Mu Yi. Mu Yi Ran is a man of ability. If ten people mingle with him, nine will listen to him. In other people''s opinion, as long as we vote, the three of us will definitely vote for the same person, right

    Wei Dong looked up: "so?"

    Ke Xun was clear-cut: "so for them, the three of us are a big threat. No matter who we choose, everyone will have three votes at once. Now there are eight people left who can''t show much. When the number of people behind is less and less, these three votes will take up a large proportion. "

    Wei Dong looked cautious: "you mean..."

    "When there are fewer and fewer people, our three votes are the largest proportion, which can be said to be who will die. We all know Mu Yiran''s ability. The worst plan is that our group can survive under the leadership of Mu Yiran, and the fewer others die. In case of voting later, only other people will be killed. Are you afraid of such a gang? "

    Wei Dong was shocked: "afraid, quite afraid."

    "In this case, it''s easy for the ''other people'' to put the three of us in front of the enemy." "For long-term consideration, we must not let the three of us live to the end, otherwise the others will be lambs to be slaughtered. While there are still many people and our three votes do not account for a large proportion, it is better to destroy our gang first and kill one, and the remaining two will not become a climate. "

    Weidong: "lying trough!"

    Ke Xun knocked on the tree trunk with a dead branch: "at that time, Liu Yufei and the pancake boss had already put their hands on it. It was the best time to destroy our gang.

    "Even if only one of the remaining three people chose Mu Yi Ran, even if the three of us chose someone at the same time, someone would get at least the same number of votes as Mu Yi Ran, and that person would have the possibility of breaking through.

    "And what if two of the remaining three are chosen? The dead must be Mu Yi Ran. In proportion, herding people suffer more, which means that others are more likely to survive.

    "The reason for this consequence is that the three small gangs of us put great pressure on others, and eventually urged them to unite for their own sake and attack the three of us.

    "So I chose to abstain, knowing that you would follow. In this way, their psychological pressure will be much less, and they will no longer regard us as a thorn in the eye.

    "In addition, Mu Yi Ran has the ability, and they still hope to be taken out of the painting by him. On the premise that he can save his life, they will not easily throw him to death.

    "So choosing to abstain is to turn attack into defense, to protect life, right?"

    Wei Dong was stunned. His brain digested it for a long time, and finally looked up his neck BB so much, it turns out that you are special for the sake of life

    Ke Xun raised an eyebrow: "to protect his life is not to protect our life?"

    Wei Dong scratched his head Well, I''ll pretend you''re right. In other words, Mu Yiran told everyone all the clues. If he didn''t find the seal today and he had to vote tomorrow, would he be cast? After all, he has no use value now... "

    Kesian shook his head: "do you think he is stupid? Why do you think he left us here and took others to the village to find clues?"

    Wei Dong: "why?"

    "It''s to show those people, of course, the value of being alive to the end." Kexun looked to the center of the village shrouded in fog.

    After climbing up and down the tree for most of the morning, he still got nothing. Ke Xun jumped down from the tree to have a rest, and Wei Dong sat under the tree to ponder.

    "I doubt the seal will be on these faces." Ke Xun thought and said, "these faces are too obvious. According to the usual thinking, everyone will suspect that the seal is hidden in this strange place. It is not the same as putting up a sign to tell you where to go to the toilet."

    "That''s reasonable," Weidong said weakly. "Where do you think the seal will be?"

    Ke Xun looked at him and said, "are you not an artist? This is your major. I have a dog for a thousand days. Dare you give me some strength?"

    Wei Dong: "the art dog tells you that I learned design, not traditional Chinese painting oil painting!" Said with a sigh, "it''s useless to learn anything. After so many years of hard study and examination, I finally got out of it, but I have to die in this bullshit painting for no reason. All the efforts for life in the past have been in vain, and I feel that my life is full of irony and tragedy."

    Kexun did not speak.

    Wei Dong is different from him. He is alone. Although he is afraid of death, he has nothing to worry about even if he is really unfortunate.But Weidong still has his parents and relatives. Even if he doesn''t point to his only son, he will be immersed in the pain of losing his son for the rest of his life.

    No one to mourn and parents to mourn, it sounds like a pity.

    "I remember the doctor saying that the people in this village are all surnamed Li, aren''t they?" Kexun said suddenly.

    "Yes, it''s probably the same ancestor. Maybe they don''t have five clothes." Wei Dong said.

    "If the villagers in this village intermarry, they will become close relatives." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong: "you a fag worry about what these do."

    Kexun looked at him: "if a close relative is married, it is easy to give birth to deformed children."

    Wei Dong: "thank you for reminding me. I don''t have any cousins."

    Kexun: "the thing that crawled out of the coffin last night is a deformity."

    Wei Dong was surprised: "do you mean - it may be the product of the close relative marriage of that family?"

    Ke Xun: "although its deformity is a little exaggerated, there is nothing strange in the world of painting. Besides, art is exaggerative, right?"

    Wei Dong nodded: "yes, art works often use exaggeration to render the picture or highlight the theme."

    Kexun felt his chin and thought: "the protagonist of this white affair is a freak. What kind of theme does this painting want to express? I think the painter''s thinking is very strange. "

    Wei Dong asked, "who is the painter of this painting?"

    Ke Xun thought for a moment: "Mu Yi Ran said it was called Lying trough

    Weidong: "ah?"

    Ke Xun turned his face and looked at him: "this painter is also surnamed Li."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 18

    Li Jinghao.

    "Is it just a coincidence? After all, the surname Li is a big one. " Wei Dong said.

    Kexun stood up and said, "go and ask. Maybe the old man can provide something."

    They ran to the old man''s yard.

    Entering the room and knocking on the inner door, the old man looked up at the two people with muddy dead eyes: "what''s the matter?"

    "Let me ask, who is the man who died?" Ke Xun came to the point.

    "Why don''t you know? Who are you? " The old man''s tone was suddenly alert, and his two stone like eyes suddenly moved, and slowly appeared a strange and ferocious look.

    Ke Xun was surprised and quickly pointed to the linen strip with the word of curse on his waist to show it to the old man: "I''m here to help. You see, I haven''t studied since I was a child. I can''t remember what anyone said to me because of my bad brain. After helping for two days, he suddenly forgot who died. Thinking that it was a little disrespectful to the dead, he came to ask you quickly. ¡±

    the old man stared at Ke Xun with dead eyes for a long time, and then he finally opened his mouth: "it''s Pockmarked Li''s family that''s dead. It''s pity that there''s no one in his family. It''s necessary for us, the villagers, to help us."

    Abnormal children are called strange. Rural people in the countryside love to have some humble names in order to support them.

    Kexun asked again, "how did strange people die?"

    The old man gave him a gloomy look: "it''s not easy to live to such a big age as that."

    Wei Dong thought of the topic he had just talked with Ke Xun and asked, "what''s the relationship between his father and his mother?"

    Old man: "husband and wife."

    Weidong:

    Ke Xun turned his eyes: "is there anyone in the village who has a grudge against Pockmarked Li''s family?"

    Think of Mu Yi Ran said that the three locust trees and cypress coffin curse.

    The old man stares at him darkly: "everybody is the country fellow, can have what enmity."

    "Who beat that strange coffin?" Kexun was watched by the old man with goose bumps all over his body.

    The old man looked strange: "his mother is afraid that no one will be in charge of strange things after she died. Before she died, she asked people to give them a good job in advance."

    This is strange. Ke Xun didn''t understand, unless the strange father and mother didn''t know that the pure cypress wooden coffin had been struck by the sky and was used by the strange monster by mistake.

    "Do you know when the three locust trees next to his house were planted?" Asked Ke Xun.

    The old man''s face was even more strange. The color of his face was gray with the speed visible to the naked eye. A pair of turbid eyes were covered with ferocity and ferocity. His two eyeballs protruded vigorously, and his shriveled mouth was torn open, revealing his toothless black and red gums and stinky mouth. He said, "what locust tree, no locust tree. Who are you? How dare you break into Lijia village. For thousands of years, Lijia village has not allowed outsiders to enter. You, die, die, die -- "

    with that, the mouth became wider and wider, just like a bottomless black hole, and rushed towards Kexun and Weidong!

    "Run!" With a roar, Ke Xun grabbed Wei Dong, who was scared to stay on the spot, and ran away.

    They rushed out of the yard without looking back. Weidong had never run so fast in his life. Under Kexun''s pull, he felt that his legs were no longer legs. Six out of ten feet could not touch the ground, and half of them were swaying in the air.

    I can''t make trouble with my legs any more. I fell to the ground with a hungry dog.

    When he raised his face with a mouthful of dirt, he saw a few more feet in his sight. Then he saw Kexun''s feet strode to the front of the first two feet. Through the distance between the toes, Weidong calculated that Ke Xun''s pursed lips could almost chew on Mu Yi Ran''s face.

    "Report big man, someone wants to eat us." Ke Xun looked for comfort and hugging.

    The boss gave him a cold eye to let him know.

    "What''s going on?" Asked the doctor.

    Kexun looked back and saw that the old man had not caught up with him. He told the story briefly, and then asked the men, "do you have any clues?"

    "We..." The doctor looked a little complicated. "I have a very shocking discovery."

    After Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun separated, they first went to the village and found the village head''s home.

    The head of a village is the head of a village. Generally speaking, the place where he lives should be the largest and best house in the whole village, so people quickly find the target.

    However, there is no one in the village head''s house, and there is dust everywhere. It seems that no one has lived in the house for a long time.

    Mu Yiran found a genealogy and village annals in the room of the village head''s house as a small ancestral hall.

    Sure enough, all the villagers in this village are of the same ancestry. Their ancestors once served as the royal family''s Zongzhu in the Warring States period.

    It is said that Zhuzong can master ghosts and gods. Its magic skills and witchcraft can only be passed on to one''s own family, not to outsiders.

    Therefore, the ancestors of the Li family made clan rules. Their descendants would live here forever, and they could not leave, branch, intermarry with other surnames, or engage in private intercourse with the outside world.Throughout the whole genealogy, both husband and daughter-in-law are surnamed Li.

    In the whole village, there was no one of them.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Their ancestors are crazy, "Wei Dong wiped his mouth and was surprised," is this to encourage close relatives to get married? "

    "Witchcraft is a kind of twisted, evil and unreasonable existence." Mu Yi Ran coldly said, "we don''t have to worry about whether their clan rules conform to the legal principles. We just need to know that this village, like a lost land, has always been in a closed state and has no contact with the outside world."

    Kexun interface: "then the problem comes."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the people and said, "combined with what happened to Kexun just now, since this village is disconnected from the outside world and resists outsiders from entering, who painted this painting itself? How did this painting spread out? "

    The crowd was stunned and their eyes flashed in unison.

    Ke Xun raised his hand: "big man, is there any name of Li Jinghao in the genealogy?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him: "No

    Kexun scratched his head: "is that a coincidence?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved: "it''s not obvious that many painters have a former name, or they give themselves a name that has been on the stage after becoming famous."

    Wei Dong cut in: "this is not easy to do, who knows who will give themselves a name later."

    "Since it is known that the painter is Li Jinghao," Mu Yiran said, "the first problem has been solved. The second problem is how the painting was handed down, or how did Li Jinghao enter the village, draw the painting, and then take it out."

    "If Li Jinghao is from this village, it''s not surprising that he can draw this painting," the doctor said. "But the village stipulates that the villagers are not allowed to communicate with the outside world or leave the village, so it is impossible to explain how the painting flowed out."

    "The last discovery," Mu Yiran said to Kexun and Weidong, "we went all over the houses in the village, and we didn''t see any living people."

    "What, what do you mean?" Weidong shivers.

    "All the houses are covered with dust of different thickness," the doctor said. "It can be seen that no one has lived in these houses for a long time, but we have not found any bodies or coffins in these houses."

    "In these dwellings, what we see most," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes are meaningful, "is the memorial tablet."

    Ke Xun raised his eyebrows: "do you mean these villagers are dead?"

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "it is speculated that we have checked according to the names on the genealogy. The names on the tablets are all on the genealogy."

    Kexun felt his chin and thought, "has there ever been an epidemic in this village? Or a natural disaster? Otherwise, how could so many people die? "

    Mu Yi Ran said lightly: "the dust in the houses is different, which shows that these people did not die at the same time."

    The doctor nodded: "it should be a few years or more or more years in succession to die."

    Wei Dong said: "this is not because of the close relatives marriage, so life is not long."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eye tail slightly picked: "more probably, these people are all cursed to death?"

    When they heard this, they were all surprised.

    Kexun responded first: "so you mean that the three locust trees next to the strange family are not only cursed by the strange family, but The whole Lijia village? "

    "I think so." Mu Yi nodded.

    Wei Dong said: "who has such a big hatred? A curse on a village."

    But why did the old man say that there was no locust tree? Although he later went crazy biting people when he disagreed, I don''t think what he said was like playing tricks and not telling us. "

    Mu Yi Ran drooped his eyes and pondered. Suddenly he took his foot out and left. Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly followed him.

    Once again, he came to the three old locust trees outside the strange family yard. Mu Yi Ran looked up at the faces on the trees.

    Kexun also looked at them, and saw that these faces seemed to be more protruding than in the morning. The whole face with the head was almost detached from the tree trunk. Only the back of the head was slightly connected with the bark, which was like a huge tree tumor hanging on the tree. It looked very disgusting.

    "Have you found that," Kexun touched Mu Yiran with his elbow, "these faces seem to have gender. Do you think this face looks like a mother? There''s another one. It''s still bearded. The one on the top looks like a seven or eight year old boy. Look over there. Under the old lady''s face is a baby''s face, both men and women, old and young. "

    "Well." He was not surprised, but he had already discovered it.

    "Suddenly, I had an idea," said Kexun, while wandering his eyes between the faces. "If you say these faces, will they be..."

    "The faces of all the dead villagers." Mu Yi was indifferent.

    Kexun reached for a grimace at the root of the tree Liu Yufei. "

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes followed the direction of his fingers, and saw that the face looked like a new growth, with gray color. Unlike other faces, the color had darkened to black gray.The facial features of this grimace are very similar to Liu Yufei, and even in the position behind the top of the brain, there is a small braided bark.

    Its facial features are extremely distorted, maintaining the painful expression of Liu Yufei when he died miserably. However, there is endless resentment in the pain. In the dark eye socket, it seems that there are two invisible eyes. The hatred is extremely vicious, and they stare at Mu Yiran and Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi Ran and the two eye sockets looked at each other for a moment, not moved at all. Instead, he walked around the tree and found the faces of the five people who died before Liu Yufei.

    "So these three trees are not planted." Mu Yi Ran said, "in the painting, it is just an image, not a real tree."

    "No wonder the old man said there was no tree," said Kexun. "Speaking of the old man, why hasn''t he been cursed to death? Is he alone in the village? "

    "Go and have a look."

    Mu Yi Ran said that he was about to leave, and was grabbed by Ke Xun''s arm: "that old man has gone crazy. You are not looking for death now."

    Zhang Maolin next to him said, "yes, it''s important to find the seal before it''s dark."

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at the direction where the old man lived and said faintly, "I have a conjecture about the old man''s identity."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 19

    "But the old man looks like he wants to eat people - literally, cannibalism!" Wei Dong looked scared. "I don''t think you can ask me anything. Maybe you will become his lunch. I think our lunch may be ruined. The old man has changed a lot. I think he may have forgotten how to make human food..."

    Mu Yi Ran did not pay attention to his back worded: "even if he has changed so much that he can no longer answer questions, we also need to enter his inner room to look for clues."

    Wei Dong shivered: "you''re just pulling your teeth out of a tiger. It''s too dangerous. Ke''er, please advise."

    Ke Xun looked at Xiang Mu Yi Ran: "do you really want to go?"

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t answer, but looked at him without expression.

    Kexun: "I will accompany you."

    Weidong:

    Ma Zhenhua shivered and said, "I, can I not follow? I can continue to look for the seal elsewhere... "

    Zhang Maolin also quickly followed: "I also look for the seal first, we will not delay."

    Without waiting for the rest of the people to express their opinions, Mu Yiran said calmly: "if you are not afraid, you can go to the Lingtang of Li''s house and look for it carefully. We have already looked for other parts of the village just now. The rest are only the Lingtang and the old man''s home. We''ll meet here in an hour

    Kexun also took Weidong and whispered to him, "be careful. If you don''t see me at night, I''ll be strong. You have my house key. If you can leave this painting and go to my house, my house property certificate, all the documents and materials for opening the gym, my ID card and my bank card are all placed in the flowerpot planted with a fake cactus on the balcony, All the things that need a password are the last six of my ID card. You donated my savings for me. The house is rented out. The rent is used to add new equipment to the gym. The income of the gym is distributed to my partners. You can get a t-movie in my computer

    "Go away! The one t you''ve saved is all calcium. I don''t need it! " Wei Dong scolded, and after scolding, he took Kexun''s arm anxiously, "are you really going? Just for him? Not as it is, the end of the world where there is no fragrant grass, have to pay for the small life of this tree? You''ve only known him for a few days. What''s more, there''s such a coincidence in other people, just like you? For a straight man, you don''t lose? "

    "What do you think. For him and for ourselves, the teaching motto of our department of physical education is: pay before you pay. We can''t always let others pay. Let''s wait for the results. " Kexun said, "besides, you forget, my intuition is always accurate."

    "So?" Weidong doesn''t know why.

    With a smile, Ke Xun turned to Mu Yi Ran.

    The two groups split up.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun came to the old man''s courtyard. Mu Yi Ran stopped and looked at Ke Xun: "do you really want to go in with me?"

    "I will not only go in with you, but also come out with you." Kexun said.

    "I''m afraid not." Mu Yi Ran said, "if you don''t want to change your mind, then let me arrange it."

    Kexun: "OK, you say so."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him carefully: "wait until you get to the gate of the courtyard. If the old man chases him out, you try to lead him away. I will take the opportunity to go into the house and search his inner room. During this period, I hope you can drag him. The longer the time, the better. Can it be done? "

    "I have a problem," Kexun said. "This old man can''t be judged by ordinary people''s standards. What should I do if he jumps faster than me?"

    "Since you and Weidong have just escaped from his house, they will certainly escape this time." Mu Yi Ran said, "even if you just escaped too fast and got out of his control, you could get rid of him completely. So this time, you should be careful not to let him catch up with him or throw him too far away. Always keep a safe chase distance, take him out of this yard and drag him out of the yard as long as possible. If I can finish the work ahead of time, I will go to you, We''ll get rid of him then. Well, any questions? "

    "Yes," said Kexun, "what''s your phone number?"

    Mu Yi Ran cold face: "no problem, go in."

    Ke Xun moved his legs and feet, stretched his muscles and bones, and motioned to Mu Yi: "you hide at the door, and I will lead the old man out to run this way."

    Mu Yi Ran stood on the other side of the door and saw that Ke Xun stepped into the gate with one foot.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at his back and walked towards the door of the house almost without hesitation. His usual casual and lazy posture disappeared. His straight back and his flexible and powerful gait made him look like a real A sharp character from the sports department.

    Ke Xun, a sharp man, came to the door of the house.

    The door was closed and there was no view of the house.

    Kexun didn''t want to give himself time to fill the situation, so he reached out and opened the door.

    "Creak" to a sound, gray light echoed into the dark room. The old man stood in the room like a walking corpse, motionless.At the moment of seeing Kexun, his face, which was as gray and hard as a dead corpse, suddenly split his mouth. The dark gums and mouth were like bottomless black holes. They were more and more open until they were beyond the limit of human mouth. Then they sprang at him with a huge mouth.

    Kexun turned and ran, listening to the wind behind him and the old man''s footsteps to judge the distance between them.

    This is Kexun''s best skill. When he was in school, he participated in large and small competitions, and judged the opponent''s running position by listening to the voice, which had a crucial impact on the adjustment of competition tactics.

    Kexun controlled the distance between the old man and himself. He kept about five steps and ran out of the courtyard one after another.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t enter the courtyard quickly until Ke Xun took the old man out of his sight and went straight to the inner room where the old man lived.

    Kexun didn''t dare to go to the direction of the locust tree. He was afraid that he would meet several other people, so he took the old man back and forth between the villages.

    After thinking about it, he is the only one who can do this job. If other people do not have his speed and endurance.

    His current speed is not up to his own fastest level, but according to the standard of ordinary people, it is quite fast. If Weidong was not dragged by him at that time, he would have to be saved by the old man, not to mention that he needs to keep running at such a speed all the time. In order to leave enough time for Mu Yi Ran, he will probably continue to run for dozens of minutes Clock.

    One thing that Kexun didn''t quite understand was that if the old man was not a real man, but a "thing", his "competitive level" should not be inferior to that of a man.

    Mu Yiran said that if you don''t follow the rules in the painting, you will be irresistible. What happened in these two nights also proves that the "things" that have appeared before, although there are ways to avoid them, are actually because they happened or lucky to avoid them. If they really meet them, they have no hope of survival.

    In other words, the force in this painting, even if there are any rules to follow, can not fight head-on.

    But this old man is not.

    The old man can''t run away from him.

    Isn''t that strange?

    Kexun thought so, but he couldn''t help but look around.

    I didn''t stumble at the risk.

    He didn''t know what it was that was chasing him. A big black hole covered his whole head. His two thin hands were stretched forward, with long fingers and thin arms. They were like the three twisted locust trees.

    It''s the old man''s belly that''s killing me.

    As he ran very fast, his clothes were tightly attached to his body by the wind, and the protruding things on his abdomen were clearly outlined.

    It''s a face.

    The facial features are complete and vivid.

    This face is crying.

    It opened its mouth, tore heart and lung, and was in great pain. It swayed and struggled with the old man''s running movement.

    Kexun felt itchy all over and couldn''t help scratching his stomach.

    Suddenly an idea flashed in my brain: itching Itching all over Last night''s experience

    After running for a long time, he finally saw Mu Yiran''s figure in front of him. Ke Xun raised his voice and said, "big man, this goods is a deformity!"

    Mu Yi Ran made a gesture and disappeared in the corner. Kexun quickened his pace and left the old man in a few minutes.

    Mu Yiran and others were on the only way to the direction of the Sophora tree. Seeing that Ke Xun strode over and ran at such a fast speed for so long, he had only a few breaths, and his mental head even seemed to have just started to move.

    Such physical strength, even if the animal husbandry Yi Ran, also some self lament.

    "The old man is also a freak," said Kexun. "He has a face on his stomach. I doubt that he has a brain in his stomach. Even if he can''t think, he can control the expression of that face on his stomach. Is there any clue in his room? "

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes. The wood of cypress. "

    "Is it he who beat Li''s coffin?" Kexun was surprised. "It''s a freak. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"

    "His name is Pockmarked Li," Mu Yi Ran looked at him. "It''s Li strange''s father and his Brother. "

    Ke Xun was stunned: "I seem to know something wonderful."

    Mu Yi Ran had no expression: "this village is closed and backward, leaving behind many ignorant and rebellious customs. Because many of them are close relatives, the medical level is low, and the survival rate of offspring is not high. In addition, there are more males and fewer females. In order to achieve the goal of reproduction, under the consensus of the villagers, a system of CO wife has gradually emerged

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s terrible to be closed and backward. " Kexun didn''t know what to say.

    "In fact, the incidence of birth defects in inbreeding is only 4%," Mu Yiran continued. "Many of these malformations die prematurely even before they reach adulthood, and some even die in infancy. People like Pockmarked Li and strange Li are a few in this village. ""I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate." Kexun said.

    "Certainly not lucky." Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "can you imagine what kind of life he lived in the village from small to large?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 20

    "When I was a child, I was laughed at all day long because I was much taller than other children of the same age. No one except Dongzi would like to play with me. So I can understand the state that Pockmarked Li experienced as a child. Of course, he must be a hundred times worse than me."

    "Then we can imagine why Pockmarked Li is both Li''s brother and his father." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Li Ke''s face is so complicated that he can''t marry a man nearby

    However, Mu Yi was calm: "as a result, Pockmarked Li''s son, unfortunately, is also a deformed child, even worse than his appearance. Therefore, it can be imagined that what befell him must be an increasingly painful situation."

    Ke Xun looked at him: "but Pockmarked Li has become the longest living person in this village. Why?"

    "The reason is," Mu Yi Ran opened his hand and saw a brush in his palm. "Pockmarked Li became Li Jinghao later."

    Ke Xun looked at the old brush with unknown red or black color.

    Pockmarked Li, who was born as a deformed child, has been suffering from the villager''s looking at the monster and the ugly words behind his back. This terrible spiritual blow and psychological pressure, after he had a son / younger brother who was even more deformed than him, reached the climax and completely broke the string that he had been struggling to support for a long time.

    Pockmarked Li couldn''t bear it. After Li Guai was born, he finally escaped from this terrible village.

    "If a close relative marries, it is possible to give birth to deformed children, mentally retarded children and premature infants. However, it is also possible to have so-called talents who are extremely gifted in some aspects." Mu Yi Ran picked up his brush and looked at it from the bottom of his eyes. "For example, the world-famous Adolf Hitler, Darwin, Einstein, and the immediate example is Pockmarked Li."

    Ke Xun suddenly: "Pockmarked Li has talent in painting."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "after escaping from Lijia village, Pockmarked Li came into contact with the outside world. While making a living, he learned painting skills. As for whether he was taught or taught by himself, it is impossible to test. After years of hard work, he finally became a famous painter."

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at the deserted village behind him: "since Pockmarked Li can draw this painting, it means that he once went back to Lijia village after he became famous. But why did he lay that pure cypress coffin for his son? Was he intentional or unintentional? "

    "I guess it was intentional." Mu Yi Ran threw his brush on the ground. "It can be seen from this painting that the resentment caused by Pockmarked Li''s previous experience in the village did not diminish with the passage of time and his own fame. On the contrary, it accumulated into a mountain and was not happy.

    "The three locust trees in the picture were not planted in the village, but Pockmarked Li expressed them in his paintings as an image to express the theme, implying hatred, resentment and curse on the whole village.

    "I think among these people, Pockmarked Li hates his parents most. If it was not for his parents'' close relatives'' marriage, he would not have given birth to a deformed man. All the ridicule, ridicule and cold treatment he suffered in his childhood left an indelible psychological shadow on him. Therefore, in his paintings, he painted the three locust trees which represent the curse outside his home.

    "And the next thing he hates is his son / brother. Because of the existence of strange Li, Pockmarked Li has done the same stupid and stupid things as his ancestors, which is just unbearable for Pockmarked Li who accepted science and advanced ideas in the outside world.

    "He can''t sever and sever the connection with the past ignorant self, which will become the stain and nightmare of his whole life. And the existence of Li strange makes him unable to forget his miserable past, and also makes his humiliating and painful experience and memories continue. This is no different from beating him with a whip and saltwater, which makes him ache, humiliate and hate all the time.

    "I think that''s why he hated Li Guai so much. Maybe he wanted to vent his anger and bury the past. He made this pure cypress coffin for Li Guai with anger and hatred. He wanted to let Li Guai be beaten by the sky, and be ashed and disappeared without leaving any trace. It seems that only in this way can he make his Pockmarked Li''s miserable past completely powdered It can''t be broken.

    "As for the dead villagers, they are obviously the objects of malice Li. He hates this backward and ignorant village and the ignorant ancestors left by his ancestors. In his mind, he may be very hopeful that this village will be cut off and never exist again.

    "Whether out of personal resentment or out of criticism and condemnation of this feudal cancer, Pockmarked Li painted this painting full of desolation and resentment, and he also drew himself in it. As the last survivor of the whole village, he would like to see the complete annihilation of this family.

    "All of these are based on my inference, but I don''t think the facts are much different."

    After listening to Mu Yiran''s explanation, Ke Xunjing sighed: "no wonder that old man Pockmarked Li can''t catch up with me. It''s not like the power of those things. It turns out that he is the painter himself It''s not true. He''s not the painter himself. He''s the reflection of the artist''s painting in the painting. He can''t be regarded as a "person," but it''s not that kind of thing. "Mu Yi Ran nodded: "Pockmarked Li in the painting is just a psychological reflection of resentment. His real curse and resentment have already spread to other things and scenes in the painting."

    "Since this old man is a reflection of Pockmarked Li himself, do you think the seal is on the old man?" he said

    Mu Yi shook his head: "the seal printed in the painting is a kind of salvation existence for us who have entered the painting. It can not be lethal at the same time, but this old man will chase you everywhere."

    Kexun asked, "is there no seal in his room?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "No

    Ke Xun scratched his head: "it''s getting dark again. Will the old man arrange work for us tonight?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were deep: "if you don''t make arrangements, it''s a very dangerous thing."

    Kexun thought of last night, even though he and Mu Yi Ran hid well, they still resisted. However, the strange sound from strange strange Li almost lost his life. He could not help scratching his arm: "while there is still some time, call on those people and continue to look for them."

    When they returned to the locust tree, they saw that Weidong and several other people were already waiting there. When the doctor saw that they had returned safely, they asked what they had found in the old man''s room.

    Mu Yi Ran simply said it again, and everyone was stunned.

    "Lying trough..." Wei Dong took a long time to slow down, opened his mouth and said, "I have to ask my father and my mother whether they have blood relationship since the last ten generations."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Do you want to have it or not? "

    Wei Dong: "I doubt it. Otherwise, what''s wrong with my beriberi? It must be one of the deformities. "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Believe it or not, after you ask, your father can book you a coffin of pure cypress

    The doctor asked Xiangmu Yiran: "now the manager has made clear the history of the painting, but I still can''t figure out where the seal can be. Do you have any suggestions, Xiao Mu? "

    Mu Yi Ran slightly shook his head: "I can''t think of anything."

    "What can I do..." Ma Zhenhua was so anxious that his eyes turned red. "It''s getting dark. You see, it''s getting dark..."

    Zhang Maolin was also in a hurry. He grabbed the linen strip on his waist and looked at Yan Weidong and the owner of the pancake stand. Suddenly, he went to the owner of the pancake stand and said, "brother, let''s talk about it. How about changing this cloth? I''ll give you money. I''ll give you as much as you want. I''ll give you half a million dollars, OK? "

    Wei Dong couldn''t see it. He said to him, "it''s useless. I''d have changed it if I could. If you change it, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten back. If you don''t believe me, ask the shepherd and doctor Qin."

    Zhang Maolin sobbed: "I don''t want to be subjected to any evisceration! I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "

    "If you don''t want to die, others will think about it?" Weidong was not angry, "admit your life, who let you be assigned to this word."

    "Why - why..." Zhang Maolin was in a state of emotional collapse. "Why is it a word? Why should Haoer''s character become such a thing of gods, demons and ghosts..."

    No one answered him.

    No clues and clues of the situation, so that everyone is upset, even Mu Yi Ran also frown.

    As time went by, the sky was getting dark.

    Everyone is silent, some people are trying hard to think about clues, some people are desperate and out of their wits.

    Ke Xun looked absentmindedly at the "evil" character that had been pulled out of shape in Zhang Maolin''s hand, then looked at the "Gu" character in Weidong beside him, and finally looked down at the "central" character on his waist.

    All of a sudden, an electric light flashed in the brain.

    He grabbed Mu Yi Ran''s arm, drew him to face himself, looked into his eyes, and asked him word by word: "the cloth on our bodies is old hair, isn''t it?"? The old man is pockmarked plum, isn''t he? Pockmarked Li is Li Jinghao, isn''t he? Li Jinghao knows the original meaning of these characters, doesn''t he? "

    Mu Yi Ran''s black and bright eyes above him were bright as bright stars against the dark clouds behind him.

    For the first time, he did not shake off the man''s hand. Mu Yi pursed his lips and looked at him: "the original meaning of the word" Jing "refers to a towering Pavilion. The original meaning of the word "Hao" refers to the rapid flow of a river and the sound of water. "

    "-- high platform!"

    "-- the river!"

    Ma Zhenhua and Zhang Maolin cried out almost at the same time.

    "There''s a dry beach in the south of the village. There''s a fire watching platform on the beach," said doctor Qin. "We went there when we searched the village for clues."

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. It''s already dark!" Weidong can''t wait to run to the south of the village.

    The crowd rushed to catch up. At this time, they found that it was dark at some time. The night wind roared in front of him and circled behind him, then turned back and rolled up. There was a sharp cry in the wind, which seemed to come from the mouths of thousands of people. There were men and women, old and young, and even a very familiar voice "Death - you all have to die"It''s Liu Yufei''s voice!

    All of them heard that, but they couldn''t help looking back, which made the pancake stand owner and Ma Zhenhua fall on the ground.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 21

    The ghost faces on the three locust trees not far away from the tree trunks were completely stripped off. Thousands of ghosts swarmed, twisted and ferocious, and rushed to the crowd. The disordered hair curled into a mass and dragged into a cloud of mist behind them. The slow flowing Ghost Head loomed in the tangled hair, which was gray and dry The facial features on the face are so open that I wish I could catch up with the people in front of me and eat meat and drink milk vividly.

    The pancake owner and Ma Zhenhua were so scared that they couldn''t get up after climbing for half a day. They were so scared that their liver and gall were cracking and their feces and urine incontinence were all over the place.

    Kexun turned around, turned around, grabbed the pancake boss''s collar and ran away.

    He can''t help two people. When he goes to school, he often does weight-bearing running exercises. An adult''s weight is his upper limit.

    Seeing that Wei Dong also turned around and wanted to drag Ma Zhenhua, he was scolded by Ke Xun: "can you drag him?! Do what you can, run your way

    Wei Dong quickly turned back and continued to run, but Mu Yi ran a look at Ke Xun and pulled Ma Zhenhua, who was paralyzed into mud.

    "Will it work?" Kexun asked him.

    "It looks like you''ve forgotten who put you down on the first night." Mu Yi Ran light return way.

    Kexun laughed and squeezed his eyes at him: "don''t be complacent. I just let you have your hands only because I''m unprepared. If you come face-to-face, it''s not sure who will press you."

    He strode forward with a cold face.

    It''s fun to tease him. Kexun thought.

    The closer and closer the ghost is, the more boring it is.

    With the wind and scream, the ghosts have almost caught up with Zhang Maolin, who is the last one. Zhang Maolin runs forward crying and howling. Unexpectedly, he stumbles and stumbles, and is bitten off a shoe by the first ghost.

    Zhang Maolin subconsciously turned his head and saw that it was Liu Yufei who bit off his shoes. At the moment, he had a ferocious smile, showing his tiny teeth and howling again.

    "Help me -- help me --" Zhang Maolin rushed forward with all his might. He grabbed Ma Zhenhua''s trouser legs as he climbed the steps of the observation platform.

    Ma Zhenhua was dragged by Mu Yi Ran until he entered the fire watching platform. He barely recovered his motor nerve and climbed up with all his limbs and ground. However, he was pulled by Zhang Maolin, who was scared to stop his legs. However, Zhang Maolin held on to him and refused to let go.

    "Let go! Let go Ma Zhenhua''s canthus are about to crack. He stares at Zhang Maolin with hatred and tries hard to break free.

    "Help me - please - help me -" Zhang Maolin''s eyes protruded out of his eyes because of his extreme panic and begging, which made his face look extremely twisted and terrifying. With all his strength in his hands, he seemed to want to drag Ma Zhenhua down and throw it into the ghost heads behind him, so that he could take his place to block the pursuit of ghosts Potential.

    "Give you money - I''ll give you money - I''ll give you all my wealth - I have eight hundred million - give you - help me - save me -" cried Zhang Maolin, his voice sharp enough to pierce a person''s eardrum.

    "Let go - you die! Go to hell Ma Zhenhua was anxious and kicked Zhang Maolin''s face and throat with his foot.

    One foot, two feet, ten feet.

    One foot is heavier than the other, and the other is more cruel than the other. At last, he uses all his strength to kick on Zhang Maolin''s throat, which makes him have severe pain and suffocation. He can''t help but loosen his hand. The whole person rolls down the steps and is falling into the whirlpool of the pile of ghost heads piled up by thick hair and grapes.

    Countless ghosts rushed forward and wrapped Zhang Maolin. Zhang Maolin stretched out his twisted hand and seemed to be begging for help.

    The ghost heads are like a knot of sarcoma, firmly gnawed on Zhang Maolin''s body, and make the sound of biting and swallowing, one after another, in series.

    Zhang Maolin''s shrill scream was like a rough blade with burr on its handle, which pierced through the soles of people''s feet.

    Ma Zhenhua was incontinent again, climbing and climbing the stairs.

    The fire watching platform, which is not so high, seems to have been climbing for a century to reach the top.

    On the peeling wooden pillars, there is a seal with dark red mud color and cool characters: the seal of Li Jinghao.

    Dr. Qin sighed slightly. We searched here before. At that time, there was no such seal on the pillar, but now it appears. It must be because Mu Yiran has cracked his painful and tragic life experience, and made his resentment and depression accumulated over the past decades available to people who can talk to them through paintings.

    "And then what?" Wei Dong, the first to run up, looked at the seal and roared.

    "Hold it with your hand!" Doctor Qin followed.

    Wei Dong was about to stretch out his hand. When he turned his head and saw that Kexun was still behind, he yelled at him in a hurry: "Ke''er, hurry up! The leaders are catching up! Come on

    "You go first! I''m fine! " Cried Ke Xun, turning his head to drag the Mu Yi ran behind him.

    Mu Yiran was dragged down by Ma Zhenhua. When he and Zhang Maolin were fighting each other, Mu Yiran left him and didn''t want to take care of him any more. He didn''t want to catch up with him again. Now, just like Zhang Maolin, he clings to his legs and refuses to let him leave him.The ghosts rushed up, and they were about to catch up with Ma Zhenhua. At this moment, Ma Zhenhua realized the extreme fear of Zhang Maolin just now. He was holding Mu Yiran''s legs. He was afraid that he would be kicked down like he did to Ma Zhenhua. He thought that even if he was dead, he would pull a cushion.

    Why, why should I die like this, but you can all live? Ma Zhenhua is not reconciled, he hates, his incomparable resentment.

    When a man is about to die, his strength often breaks through the limit. However, Mu Yi is dragged by him, and he can''t get rid of him for a while.

    Kexun went to drag him, but he found that this was not possible. They did not have time, so they could not continue to pester.

    Kexun pushed the pancake stall owner to the front and threw it to Dr. Qin: "take him and go!" Then he turned around and reached for his pants.

    "You want to die!" Mu Yi Ran glared and gnawed his teeth.

    "What do you think? What can I do to you at this time?" As he said this, Ke Xun kept on pushing down Mu Yiran''s wide and fat linen trousers.

    Ma Zhenhua slipped out of his pants and let out a shrill cry.

    "Oh." However, he reached out and grabbed his collar and lifted him up.

    At the last few steps, Kexun and Mu Yiran stepped up almost at the same time. Both hands pressed on the seal at the same time. Ke Xun felt that a white light flashed in front of him, and a picture frame like object appeared in the white light.

    It''s only a second before the body subconsciously rushes towards the frame. When you look closely, you can see that the light of the head lamp is soft, and the wall is surrounded by large and small paintings, bright or dark.

    Come back, the art gallery, the weird art gallery that led to this nightmarish and weird journey.

    Wei Dong sprang up and grabbed Kexun''s neck, shaking violently: "Ke''er! I''m not dreaming, am I?! Are we back? Are we really back? Let me pinch you quickly. Does it hurt? Isn''t it a dream? "

    Kexun pushed him away, rubbed his neck and coughed twice. When he was about to open his mouth, he was forced forward by a strong force behind him. When he turned his head, he saw that it was ma Zhenhua. His face was tearful and his facial features twisted and paralyzed on the ground.

    "It''s a big life." Kexun said without any expression. Instead of looking at him for the second time, he only looked up at the painting hanging on the wall behind him.

    The name of the painting is Bai Shi. The painter is Li Jinghao.

    Only then did Ke Xun see the original appearance of the painting.

    There are far-reaching mountains outside. Lijia village is wrapped in these mountains. It is really remote and closed enough.

    The lonely village, the dilapidated houses and the gray color all reveal the tragic and depressing color that the village is enveloped with.

    On the outskirts of the village, someone is digging a grave. At the north end of the village, a family set up a soul hall, and there were a few people in linen clothes coming and going in the yard.

    Outside the courtyard of this family, three old locust trees with ghostly appearance and animal appearance stand in the shade.

    A close look at the three locust trees shows that their trunks are really rugged and bent, and the shape of human faces is covered with skin. If you look closer, you can see that there is a human face at the root of one of the locust trees, which is very similar to Liu Yufei.

    Kexun took a step back, and then looked at the fire watching platform in the south of the village and the riverbank beside it. The shapes of the two scenes really looked like "Jinghao".

    Ke Xun pointed to the tree tumor which looked like Liu Yufei, turned his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "is this what you have in the painting?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly, but ignored him.

    Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and was about to ask when he heard doctor Qin saying, "no, this face is not on this painting, just because He died in the painting. It''s the same with the first two paintings we''ve entered. Once someone dies in the painting, his image will be retained in the painting and become a part of the painting. "

    Ke Xun looked at him: "what about in the real world? Did this person just disappear? No one doubts it? "

    Dr. Qin looked down: "in the real world, this man will survive for a few days, but in these days, he will lose all the memories in the painting, and then die in a seemingly normal way, which will not arouse anyone''s suspicion."

    Ke Xun was speechless and stopped looking at the painting. Instead, he continued to ask Dr. Qin, "what''s next? Are we going to go into another picture right away? "

    Doctor Qin quietly prompted: "touch your pocket."

    After hearing this, Kexun and Weidong felt their pockets, and then they found that their clothes had been changed back to the ones they wore in the real world. However, they took out a piece of hard paper from their trouser pockets that they had never seen before.

    On the front side of the hard paper is printed a line of large print characters of "art exhibition of Changhe Art Museum". On the back of the hard paper, the date, time, address of Changhe Art Museum and the words "exhibition hall No. 3" are printed in small print.

    "This is..." Kexun had a bad feeling.

    Doctor Qin''s voice was low: "the time and place for the next painting, which is only for us, is also If you can''t refuse to change hands, the invitation to enter the painting will be compulsory. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 22

    "Shit!" Weidong threw the ticket on the ground and stepped on his feet, "can you tear it up and burn it?! Can you? "

    Dr. Qin shook his head: "the consequence of the damage is to die in the real world. All the deaths are tragic and abnormal or painful."

    Wei Dong bent down to pick up the ticket, and he gave a laugh, which made him despair and helpless.

    Ke Xun put the ticket back in his pocket and looked up to Mu Yiran.

    Then he found that the man was wearing a very elegant suit on his upper body and only a pair of boxer underpants.

    Ke Xun: Before leaving the painting, he picked up people''s trousers.

    No wonder he was just staring at him with his eyes.

    "Well," Kexun rushed over, "big man, I was wrong. You take off your clothes and block the first block. I''ll call a taxi and stop at the back door. Then Dongzi and I will escort you to the car. Are you from this city? "

    The shepherd continued to take him alive with his eyes.

    "Not from this city? Well, you go to my house first. My house is very close to here. Put on my clothes first, will you? " Kexun winked at Weidong.

    Wei Dong quickly nodded: "yes, yes, you can''t go to the hotel directly like this. There are people everywhere. It''s not convenient to go to my house. My parents are all here. Ke''er lives by himself and there is no one else at home. It''s very convenient to wash and change clothes in his house. We''ve been in the painting for such a long time, and we''ve been rubbing and rolling every day It''s dirty. You look like a clean man. Can you bear to go home and wash it again

    This is probably to say that Zhongmu Yi Ran''s taboo point, as expected, frowned tightly and did not object.

    With a sigh of relief, he looked at Dr. Qin: "what are your plans? How about going to my house first? "

    Doctor Qin laughed and shook his head: "no, I think I''ll go back first. My family is not from this city. Now I can buy tickets and get home before the evening. Don''t say goodbye. After all, we will meet again soon. Take care."

    Then he walked wearily and left the exhibition hall.

    The pancake stall owner and Ma Zhenhua were still paralyzed on the ground, each of them smelling of urine.

    "I said, boss, we''d better take a look at it now," Wei Dong came forward and took the pancake boss. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t do stupid things. This time, we are very lucky. Maybe we can escape safely next time. It''s up to us, right? Go back now. "

    The pancake stall owner, like a puppet, listens to what others say and leaves the exhibition hall in despair.

    No one paid attention to the rest of Ma Zhenhua. Ke Xun pulled Mu Yiran''s arm away and coldly took off his suit jacket and blocked it under him.

    Ke Xun asked Wei Dong to go outside to call a car, and the three men left from the back door of the art museum.

    As soon as he went out, he saw that it was raining in the sky. Wei Dong couldn''t help feeling strange: "it''s raining when we enter the painting. How come it''s still raining? Master, has it been raining these days? "

    The driver felt more strange than him: "brother, are you a stranger? It''s been raining here for a while

    "Ha?" Wei Dong was about to refute, but Ke Xun pressed him and shut up.

    Kexun took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that the long lost signal returned. The date and time on the Internet clearly showed the time before they entered the painting.

    Ke Xun asked Mu Yiran in a low voice: "is the time we pass into the painting not related to reality?"

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him.

    Kexun nodded clearly: "that is to say, no matter how long we stay in the painting, the time in the real world stays before entering the painting."

    Then he took out the ticket in his pocket and looked at the time printed on it again.

    The next time you start painting, it''s 13 days later.

    After selling the house left by his parents, Kexun bought a new house in a new residential area in the center of the city which had been built for less than two years.

    Kexun lives on the top floor. The house is not small, but there are not many furniture. The biggest one is the double bed in the bedroom. The metal blue bed has three pieces. The quilt is not folded, and it is cluttered at the end of the bed.

    Kexun took out a suit of clothes from the closet and handed it to Mu Yiran: "just make it, my clothes are casual and sports, no formal clothes."

    He said, "I didn''t have a cold look on my face."

    "Do you want to take a bath before you change?" Kexun asked him.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped and went to the bathroom.

    Hearing the sound of slamming the bathroom door, Kexun scratched his head and stretched himself.

    Looking around his simple and empty house, he felt that everything was still unreal.

    In fact, from his childhood in an ordinary but beautiful family to a lonely orphan, he felt that his life was like walking into an unreal dream.

    Everything in this dream is like the house he lives in now. It is pale, empty, monotonous and cold.Kexun laughed and turned his head into the kitchen.

    After Mu Yi Ran washed out of the bathroom, he found that the half of his clothes hanging outside was missing, and even the boxer underwear was gone. His brow frowned, and his blue veins on his forehead were jumping wildly.

    Forced to suppress his anger, he forced him to put on the clothes that Ke Xun had given him. His upper body was a white T-shirt, and his bottom was a pair of light gray trousers. It was comfortable and loose, and the length was just right. Just looking at the mirror, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    Mu Yi Ran never wore this style of clothes. In the mirror, he felt like someone else. He was a little less self-made and sharp, and a little more Kirschner.

    He combed his wet hair neatly with his fingers and looked at the mirror again.

    I still think something is wrong.

    Is it because this white T makes you look like a pure college student?

    Mu Yi Ran let his eyes add a bit deep.

    No, it''s still wrong.

    Frowning at myself in the mirror.

    After a long time, I finally found the reason.

    On the white T in the mirror, the black thunderbolt body is printed with a series of striking English words: HT ? ID a Ma I.

    The small blue veins on the forehead cracked with a "pa" sound.

    Mu Yi Ran, with a thick layer of frost on his face, walked out of the bathroom and looked across the empty living room. He saw nothing but a few lazy sofas whose style was exactly like their master, paralyzed on the white wood floor.

    There were several noises coming from the kitchen. Mu Yi Ran walked through the glass door with a black titanium frame, and saw that Kexun was stirring something in the pot with his pocket in one hand and a spoon in the other.

    This guy can cook?

    As if he had noticed something, Ke Xun turned his head and was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed: it was so cute to wear such a young face with a dead iceberg face.

    Seeing Mu Yi''s bad look, Ke Xun changed his face and ran to open the door. People and animals laughed innocently: "are you hungry? I''ll make a coconut curry fried rice. It''ll be ready soon. You can have a rest first. The water in the water dispenser was changed yesterday. Don''t worry about it. "

    Seeing that Mu Yi Ran still showed him a dead face, Ke Xun thought and added, "if you don''t like white water, there are instant coffee and bagged milk tea under the water dispenser, and coke and green tea in the refrigerator. It''s really not good. When I go downstairs to buy you nutrition express line?"

    Mu Yi Ran the blue veins on his forehead jumped up again.

    Kexun looked at his words and expressions, and quickly reached out to close the glass door: "the kitchen is full of smoke. Go and sit in the living room."

    "Clothes." A few words are cold in my mouth.

    "Oh, I put the clothes you changed into my pocket. I''ll take them to the dry cleaner''s and wash them later. They''ve been in the paintings for several days. Wash them to get rid of bad luck." Ke Xun closed the door and went back to the stove and continued to stir the rice in the frying pan.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t want to talk nonsense with him again and went to his bedroom.

    Open the white into the wall cabinet, which is hung with clothes of various colors, flip through the styles, and sure enough, all are casual and relaxed, T-shirt, sweater and pants account for the majority.

    Mu Yi Ran picked a white T with only one brand logo on his chest and replaced it. He hung this one on his body. He was about to close the cabinet door, but he saw dozens of photos on the inside wall of the cabinet.

    After a glance, I can see that most of the photos have Kexun.

    There are young publicity uninhibited him, there is a young young green and beautiful him, there is a childhood ignorant and lovely him.

    Other people or his parents and family, or his friends and friends, or his cats and dogs, every picture is full of a strong breath of life, every picture is filled with a happy atmosphere of worry free.

    And the house where he now lives is like two worlds.

    Mu Yiran looked at the photos of Ke Xun''s parents.

    Kexun''s appearance is a collection of all the strengths of his parents. He has bright eyebrows and clear outlines. He was lovely in his childhood, beautiful in his youth, and handsome in his youth.

    It seems that in order to match this evaluation, Mu Yiran saw a picture of Ke Xun with a medal hanging on his chest. On the photo, a line of water pen wrote: "I am me, handsome enough to win the gold medal - Ke Xun topic".

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran closed his blinded eyes.

    The moment before closing the cabinet door, unfortunately, I caught a glimpse of another picture of Kexun training in the squat style on horseback with a line of inscription: "the world is amazing, creating this handsome force -- Kexun question.".

    When Ke dashai forced two plates of coconut curry fried rice out of the kitchen, he saw Mu Yi Ran standing in front of the French windows looking out.

    The sky of the city is very beautiful. Above the gray three-dimensional clouds, there is a thin golden light. The rain is still falling, but there is a rainbow in the distance. The gray buildings of white buildings with high and low background under the filtering color of drizzle have a little fresh taste.

    "The view is good," said Ke Xun, stretching his feet to hook out the low table behind the lazy man''s sofa and put the rice on it. "I chose the high-rise here just to stand high and see far away. Come on, eat. " He took out two bottles of green tea from his armpit and put them on.

    Mu Yi Ran turned to look at him.Kexun was afraid that he would continue to carry it, pointing to fried rice: "every grain is hard. If you don''t eat it, I can only throw it all away."

    Mu Yi Ran walked over without expression. As soon as his buttocks were next to the sofa surface, the whole person suddenly fell into a deep and defensive position. He directly changed from sitting position to supine position, which was full of Beijing paralysis.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Seeing that the old man''s face began to freeze again, Ke Xun quickly laughed with a smile: "isn''t it that I seldom visit foreigners here? As soon as my buddies enter the door, they are like suddenly suffering from high paraplegia. As soon as I can''t lie down here, I can go to the toilet. I don''t buy serious sand hair. You have to make do with it. It''s just me. I don''t sit on the sofa On the ground. "

    Mu Yi Ran is tolerant again and again, good easy to sit on the sofa, gloomy face picked up the spoon in the bowl.

    Shrimp, COD, scallop, green pepper, red pepper, with golden coconut curry juice, thick mixed with rice, color and flavor.

    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ke Xun, sitting opposite, looked at him with a smile.

    After a long time, Mu Yi Ran "um".

    HT ? ID a ma I is an image in a mirror. The original sentence should be viewed in reverse (^ x ^)

    HT ? ID a ma I is an image in a mirror www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 1

    When Ke Xun came out of the bath, Mu Yiran was making a phone call with his mobile phone. His voice was very low and he spoke English.

    Kexun avoided to the bedroom, stretched out the quilt on the bed, and then took his mobile phone back to the living room. Seeing that Mu Yi was not finished, he made a gesture to him that he wanted to go out.

    Carrying the bag containing Mu Yi Ran''s suit coat and shirt, Ke Xun went to the dry cleaner''s first, and then to a nearby supermarket, where he received a call from Weidong.

    Weidong: "well?"

    Ke Xun: "buy a suit..."

    Weidong: "lying trough! You''re getting people started so quickly? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Buy a pajama. Let me put it all together. First of all, your reaction is very dangerous

    Weidong: "it''s Shit, can you be in danger? Who knows what you want to do by fooling people into the house. "

    Ke Xun: "if there''s something to fart about, I have to buy something."

    Wei Dong: "why do you buy pajamas?"

    Ke Xun: "wear it for him. I don''t think he can leave tonight. I can''t buy the ticket to his home."

    Wei Dong: "Oh, you''ve found out where people live. It''s really old Si Ji."

    Kexun: go away. I''m looking at his business card in his pocket

    Weidong: "Oh? Come on, what is the shepherd? Is it a real big guy or who''s the star of Aidou

    Ke Xun: "it must be right to be a" guy "anyway. As for the size of this" guy ", we have to understand it deeply before we know it."

    Wei Dong: "your so-called" deep "is not what I imagined it to mean

    Ke Xun: "it''s I''ll take you. I''m still hanging at the gate of the ghost gate. I''m still thinking about being obscene here

    Wei Dong: "otherwise, what''s the matter? I can''t hold my mother''s thigh and cry every day for the remaining 13 days. My father said that life is a fast hiccup and fart, and you can do what you want. Lao Wei''s family, dating back to the 18th generation of our ancestors, all died with a smile. I guess I may not be able to laugh before I die. I think I''ll end up being obscene? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s My father''s words are quite fierce. OK, then you continue to be obscene. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "

    Wei Dong: "so what kind of" man "is the shepherd

    Ke Xun: "it''s He''s a painter with 16 galleries in eight cities all over the world, and he''s also doing art identification and trading. "

    Weidong: "it''s You wait - it''s all written on his business card! "

    Ke Xun: "don''t blame me for looking at you with the mentally retarded eyes next time. He only wrote the company name on his business card. I searched the Internet with this name, and all of them came out."

    Weidong: "it''s Lying Wait a minute. How old is he? He has already opened 16 galleries? "

    Ke Xun: "it is said that when he was 15 years old, he had a unique eye for a painting by an unknown painter. He bought it for 50000 dollars and sold it for 73 million dollars."

    Weidong: "it''s I felt the constriction of a chrysanthemum

    Ke Xun: "he is very famous in the industry, and his personal ability and aesthetic vision are also well-known. So he can open 16 galleries around the world at a young age. Do you have any questions?"

    Weidong: "it''s I need a break The last question is, how can you find all these things about him on the Internet? "

    Kexun: "yes. On the Internet, there are not only a brief introduction of his life, but also a detailed description of his birth date, height, weight, three circumference, specialties and hobbies. In addition, there are also photos of passers-by posted by his fans when he was abroad

    Weidong: "wait, wait for the light, wait for the light - he still has fans?"

    Ke Xun: "what''s so strange? These days, the delivery brother has his own fans. When a person is cool and crazy, the president of iceberg can''t have hundreds of fans? I still have about a hundred zombie fans on my microblog. "

    Weidong: "it''s In my opinion, the herders are not in the same world with us. They often earn more than a billion dollars, and they still have fans. Although you have been elected school grass in our school for three years in a row, and now you are a gym boss, it is obvious from a global perspective You are not in the same dimension with people. It''s just like you want to do something with people and oil painting characters. The style of painting is obviously against you, don''t you? "

    Ke Xun laughed angrily: "who the hell is a little man with a simple brush?"?! Usually more brain, less brain! All right, get out of here. I''m going to pay at the cashier! "

    Then he hung up.

    A toothbrush, a towel, a pair of pajamas, and a pair of casual shoes.

    Mu Yi Ran''s suit and trousers are gone. If he wants to go, he can''t wear the suit jacket above, and the shoes on his feet can''t be worn any more.

    Ke Xun walked back with the bag in his hand. When he opened the door and entered the room, he thought of what Weidong had just said and what he had found on the Internet about Mu Yi Ran.

    He and he, a proud son of heaven, a dregs of heaven.It''s not a world person.

    Kexun laughed, almost put his hair, and walked into the door.

    Mu Yi Ran sat on the sofa with his mobile phone on the low table.

    "Business is not busy?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi Ran asked him without expression: "what brand of your mobile phone is?"

    Kexun laughed: "the cell phone is out of power? Fortunately, you and I use a brand. The charger is plugged into the socket at the bedside in the bedroom

    Mu Yi Ran got up with a mobile phone and went to the bedroom.

    Kexun thought, such a big guy, mobile phones still use such a civilian brand, is also quite grounded.

    Kexun was too lazy to dry his clothes, so he bought a washing machine with drying function. After washing and drying his newly bought pajamas, he took them to the bedroom.

    Mu Yi Ran sat at the head of the bed, charging the phone while continuing to make calls.

    Kexun went over and sat beside him until he finally hung up and was about to call again. Kexun reached out and stopped him: "you are not afraid to blow up your face when you call your cell phone with electricity?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, opened his hand, but did not continue dialing, just light said: "please find me a place to sleep."

    Although they lived in the world in the painting, the external time did not elapse, but their body functions changed with the time and environment in the painting. No one had a good sleep these days.

    "You can sleep in this room if you don''t mind it." Kexun put his pajamas on the bed and went out.

    Walking to the door, I heard Mu Yi Ran ask: "where do you sleep?"

    Ke Xun turned his head and said with a smile: "although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the opposite side of this room is the guest room, and there is a study on the other side of the living room. Although there are few pieces of furniture, it is not a problem for me to sleep."

    Mu Yi ran up: "I go to sleep in the guest room."

    Kexun waved his hand: "my friends have ruined the guest room. You can sleep in this room." He closed the door and went out.

    Mu Yi Ran stood and sat back to the bed.

    The mobile phone in the hand gradually darkened the screen, reflecting his mind slightly deep a face.

    After waiting for a while, Mu Yi Ran flashed his mobile phone again and was about to dial. His fingers stopped and set the mobile phone to be undisturbed. Then he put it by his pillow to continue charging. He got up, drew the curtain, and turned back to look at the new set of pajamas on the bed.

    Ice blue color, solid color, no pattern, only in the edge of the hook white edge.

    Very suitable for his color and style, it can be seen that the selection is out of mind.

    However, Mu Yi Ran picked up his clothes and checked them carefully, in case there were any B or F words on them.

    Put on your pajamas, put on the quilt and go to bed.

    Strange environment makes it difficult to sleep for a while, so he looks at the top of his head and the white walls around him with his eyes open, and habitually analyzes the color in front of him.

    Kexun is a very complicated person.

    A casual uninhibited and a bit out of tune, unruly willfulness, but there is a cool style of the house.

    White walls, white floors, white furniture, doors and windows with black metal edges, lamps and lanterns composed of black lines and geometric figures, cold metal curtains and pillows.

    Even the bowls used for eating are pure white porcelain without any patterns and complicated shapes.

    A person''s aesthetic is closely related to his potential personality.

    When he was a teenager in the photo, he was warm and full of sunshine.

    This man is loose and serious, willful and persistent. He is warm and full, but he is aloof and cool.

    Mu Yi Ran did not sleep for long. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark, and the time was eight o''clock in the evening.

    Change pajamas, open the door out of the bedroom, see the opposite room door open.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped, went to the door and looked in, but was stunned.

    There is no imagination of the "ruined not like" chaos, but a snow-white empty, not only no bed, not even a piece of furniture.

    When he went to the living room, he found that Kexun was in the sofa. Most of them were deeply immersed in it, sleeping like a carefree erha.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him in silence for a while and went to the bathroom.

    When Kexun was woken up by the alarm clock set by his mobile phone, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. The room was dark, and only the city lights outside the window projected in far away, printing colorful lights on the walls and floors.

    Kexun sat and relaxed. Suddenly, his intuition was wrong. He got up and went to the bedroom. He saw that the door of the bedroom was open, but there was no one in the room.

    After searching all the rooms, he didn''t let go of the toilet. Finally, Ke Xun confirmed that the shepherd left without saying goodbye. He also took away his pajamas, new towel, new toothbrush and new shoes.

    Kexun scratched his head, sat back in the sofa and looked out of the window at the city.

    The shepherd is because of watching him sleep on the sofa, so feel bad about it? By this time he might have been in a hotel.

    Do you want to call him? Kexun played with his mobile phone and thought that when he saw Mu Yiran''s business card, he would write down his mobile phone number.After hesitating for a few minutes, Ke Xun called.

    "Male god, male god, guess who I am?"

    As soon as the voice of deliberately changed tone in the mobile phone comes out, Mu Yi can''t help but want to pinch his eyebrows.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yi Ran''s voice had no emotion.

    The other end of the phone cleared his voice, returned to normal tone, and told him solemnly, "your things have left my house."

    Mu Yi Ran eyebrow to move, thought for a while, did not remember oneself to drop what, ask: "what thing?"

    "Me." The other end of the phone is still serious, but there is a little smile in the ending.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran''s face sank, although the other side could not see, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I want to say, you are too polite," Kexun scratched his ear and laughed at the end of the phone. "I usually sleep on the sofa more than I sleep in the bed. My sofa has a sense of security than the bed. Are you in a hotel? "

    Mu Yiran: "it is Well. "

    Ke Xun: "will you go back to s city early tomorrow morning?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes."

    Kexun: I''ll take you to the airport

    Mu Yi Ran: "No. I''ll borrow your clothes and send them back to you when I go back

    Kexun: "then add me a letter, and I''ll send you my address."

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just You''re really good at beating snakes with sticks.

    Ke Xun: "give me your address, too. When I pick up your clothes from the dry cleaner tomorrow, I will send them to you."

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Kexun: "the next time we meet, will it be in the world of the next painting?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes."

    Kexun suddenly did not know what else to say.

    When we meet again, it is a breathless journey of life and death struggle.

    Next time, maybe he will never have such good luck again. If he is a little happier, he may die directly in it. If he is sad, he may face a situation of confrontation with Mu Yi Ran.

    The other end of the phone Mu Yi ran into silence, do not know if also thought of this problem.

    Kexun thought that if he really fell into such a situation, he would let him.

    Let him live, even if he is heartless, who called him a handsome force.

    As the ultimate Yangou, I can''t help being so unreasonable to myself.

    The second painting, faith, is officially opened. Welcome to join us in the painting ~ ~

    as well as the 16 galleries all over the world, who buy and sell paintings for $50000 and $73 million, are based on real people and real things ~ the prototype in reality is the real and big one Lao, the works of art sold by him can exceed one billion dollars a year. A fast rotting sea fish can sell for 12 million dollars in the name of art, so reality is far more legendary than novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 2

    Kexun took the mobile phone away from his ear and said with a smile: "let''s see you next picture."

    So you don''t have to hear the other person say goodbye.

    Hang up the phone, Mu Yi Ran received a message from Ke Xun, which was his V signal, and did not attach his address.

    Obviously waiting for him to add his V letter.

    Mu Yi gazed at this string of numbers for a long time, and finally added him in the situation that he thought he was quite reluctant.

    This man''s head is an eye. Ke Xun''s own eyes are black and white, with a smile. The corners of his eyes and the tail of his eyes have obvious radians. If you look carefully, there seems to be something in the pupil. When you click and enlarge it, you can see that there are four small characters: what to look at.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    The man''s nickname is kirky.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    "Keji" news soon sent: Mooney God! kiss you!

    Mooney: address.

    Keji:)) 8 "

    Mooney:)) 1"

    Mooney:)) 10 "

    Mooney:)) 4"

    Keji: OK, I''ll send you our special products back.

    Mooney: I did.

    Keji: please take your time. You often come to [color / SE]

    the moment before closing the dialog box, I found that Keji''s head was replaced by a simple figure with black lines on a white background and a crooked mouth and eyes.

    In the morning of the next day, Weidong went to the house.

    "Why? I''m still waiting for the rape to be caught in bed. Why are you alone? " Weidong opens the quilt on Ke Xun''s body and shows a half naked single dog.

    Kexun pulled the quilt and wrapped himself again. He closed his eyes and said, "go away."

    "Quack, master, quack, get up quickly." Weidong kicks him.

    Kexun sat up and rubbed his hair: "why?"

    Wei Dong was a little impatient: "what do you say? Get up and try to find a way. There are only 12 days left. Do you really want to go into the painting again?"

    Kexun yawned: "it''s like you have a way not to enter the painting."

    Wei Dong stopped and sighed: "it depends on people. What if there is a way?"

    Ke Xun raised his eyes and looked at him: "herder and Dr. Qin can''t help it. Do you think our two learning dregs can be more powerful than them?"

    Wei Dong pulled his hair: "I don''t want to admit my life! When I went back to see my mother yesterday, I threw myself at her. I couldn''t bear my mother. Although she slapped me all over the place looking for teeth I didn''t dare to tell them about the painting. I was afraid that the old couple thought their son was crazy. I stayed up for half a night last night and wrote a suicide note to them in my room. It said that my old tears had come down. I didn''t want to die, Cole! I still have a great life to enjoy! I don''t have a girlfriend yet

    Kexun lowered his head and put on his clothes. He washed out of the bathroom and went into the kitchen.

    Wei Dong followed him in and looked at Ke Xun boiling milk, fried eggs and slicing ham. He was stunned for a while, and murmured: "only by looking at these things can we find how beautiful a peaceful and ordinary life is The more I think about it, the more I feel unwilling. Why should I be chosen... "

    "I think everything has a cause," said Kexun, cutting bread with his head in his head. "But this cause can only be found in the painting. We''ve only entered one painting. We don''t know anything about other paintings, so we can''t find any connection or clues from them. So instead of complaining, we should be more active and try to find a way to deal with the next picture safely. Maybe we can find a breakthrough

    "You have a point," Wei Dong reluctantly braced himself, "but how to deal with the next painting? We don''t even know what the painting is about

    Kexun made two simple sandwiches, put them in the plate and handed them to Weidong. Then he sat down at the table: "let''s go to the pancake stand owner in a moment. We have to go in the next picture together. It''s better to get together and think about it."

    However, when they came to the place where the pancake stall owner usually went out, they didn''t see anyone.

    "That brother''s psychological quality is not good. It''s estimated that it will be delayed for a few days." Wei Dong said.

    Ke and the boss of the snack stand nearby called the same number of pancakes.

    No one answered.

    "Who knows where he lives?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Egg pancake boss pointed to a direction: "he lives in the happy community."

    "Thank you." Ke Xun called on Weidong and ran to the happy community.

    Enter the door and ask the doorman which building the man who pushes the pancake truck every day lives in. Then he finds the door of his house.

    After knocking on the door for a long time, no one should answer. They looked at each other in front of each other and saw the neighbor open the door and poked his head out: "don''t knock, there is no one in his house."

    Kexun: do you know where he went

    Neighbor: "let the people from the mental hospital take it away."

    Wei Dong is surprised: "mental hospital?"

    Neighbor: "no, I''m crazy when I say I''m crazy. I smash things and hit walls. I cry so much that my head bleeds. I almost push my wife down from the balcony."Kexun and Weidong looked at each other, and he asked, "what about his wife?"

    Neighbor: "I went to the mental hospital to go through the procedures. It is estimated that her old man will have to be hospitalized for a long time. I heard that the doctor said that he was in a very serious situation. Maybe once in, he would never come out again."

    Down the stairs, Wei Dong''s eyes were frightened: "do you think it''s a sequela from the painting? We''re not going crazy all of a sudden, are we? "

    Kexun took out his mobile phone, dialed, and connected after three tones: "boss, the pancake stall owner is crazy. What''s there to say?"

    Wei Dong looks at him with round eyes.

    Mu Yi Ran hesitated slightly and said, "this is the compulsory restriction rule of" painting ". Once you tell others about the experience in the painting or the world in the painting, you will be regarded as a madman in all probability. And" painting "will turn you into a real madman, a psychopath, and make you crazy to death."

    Kexun also stopped for a moment Shit. This kind of harmonious way is also quite easy

    Mu Yi Ran said in a low voice: "therefore, no matter whether you write a will or write a will, don''t mention painting to outsiders. It''s useless."

    Wei Dong leaned aside to hear, sighed: "this can be really the mother is hard to say."

    "Anything else?" He asked.

    Kexun looked around and lowered his voice: "big man, since you often mix around abroad, can you get a gun?"

    Mu Yi Ran chuckled at the end of the phone. It seemed to be mocking and helpless: "it''s useless. It will fail. I tried to bring it in when I entered the second painting, but I couldn''t use it at all.

    "Not just guns, but other cold weapons. Qin CI took a sharp scalpel with him. After entering, not only the tip of the knife became round, but the whole blade became 5.6CM thick, which was no different from a scrap iron.

    "Not to mention the security check when entering the art gallery. No matter what you wear on your body or in your bag, you can''t bring any prohibited articles into the museum.

    "Even daily objects, after entering the painting, will be targeted to block the corresponding functions. For example, mobile phones are usually reserved for viewing time and lighting. Depending on the background of the painting, there may be occasional photo taking or music playing.

    "As for what other things will look like when they are painted, you can have a try."

    After hanging up the phone, Ke Xun held a stand at Weidong: "that''s no move. Go back to practice the skill of Maoshan Taoist''s amulet."

    Wei Dong thought for a moment: "you can''t bring prohibited weapons. Let''s prepare more things that can be used, right? Such as flashlight, tent, food, rope and so on. What do you say? "

    Ke Xun said with a smile, "do you think Mu Yiran and Dr. Qin brought anything when they last painted?"

    Wei Dong one Zheng: "seem to have nothing with."

    Ke Xun: "according to my conjecture, first of all," painting "will not let us starve to death. Otherwise, we don''t need to make any terrible things to harm us. We will be trapped in a room with no doors and no windows. If we don''t give food, we can die together. What are we doing? As for tents and other things, it is estimated that no one pays so much attention to life and death, and it is not too cumbersome to take them with them. Therefore, the master is to respond to the changes with constancy, and simply take nothing with them and forge ahead. "

    Wei Dong: "I''m not a master. I just want to have a good meal before I die. I strongly demand that I take some bags of chocolate beef jerky next time I enter the painting."

    When Weidong arrived at the No. 3 exhibition hall of Changhe art museum with a backpack of food on his back 12 days later, he found that his own food was useless.

    The process of entering the second painting is no different from that of the first painting. First, when all the lights were turned off, a light beam without light source was lit up and was shining on one of the paintings in the exhibition hall.

    Before he was inhaled into the painting, Ke Xun tried to open his eyes to see the picture clearly, but he could only see a vague and colorful piece. In this colorful landscape, there were a pair of black and white thin eyes with drooping eyelids, full of benevolent and happy smile.

    It took him half a day to open his eyes. Because it was too bright, he suddenly went from a dark gallery to a very bright place.

    The blue sky, white clouds, snow capped mountains and grasslands, and the blinding sunlight.

    It''s like a tourist mecca.

    Ke Xun was stunned. He was ready to meet the grim scene. Unexpectedly, he changed his painting style.

    Turn to look at the side of Weidong, two people together petrifaction on the spot.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell... " Wei Dong looks at him with tongue tied.

    Two, one in rags.

    "So are we going to play the beggar this time?" Wei Dong bowed his head and stretched his clothes. He said, "how can this style look like Gandalf, the wizard in grey robe?"

    When he was trying to figure out what era the dress belonged to, he heard a cry from someone nearby: "this way."

    Following the sound, we can see that it is doctor Qin Ci, also dressed in similar clothes, sitting on a big stone. Beside him are several people. Besides Ma Zhenhua, who survived the painting, there are also three or five strange faces, all of them with expressions of panic and perplexity.Kexun and Weidong went over and glanced at the newcomers first. They saw two young girls. They were only eighteen or nine years old. One was slim and tall, the other was slightly short.

    The tall one is a beautiful woman with long hair. At the moment, her face is white and her eyes are still covered with tears.

    The chubby one was not very attractive. He wore a pair of black rimmed glasses and was frightened to be dull.

    The others, a 23-4-year-old young man, were working hard on his cell phone. The rest looked like a middle-aged couple of three in his family and in his forties with a child like a junior high school student.

    Ke Xun frowned, and his anger went straight to the top door.

    And the kids.

    And the kids!

    "Damn the grass!" Kexun couldn''t help it. He kicked a stone, which made several new people shiver and looked at him nervously.

    welcome to the painting of the little bamboo fairy ~ ~ happy to read the text ~

    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 3

    Qin CI got up and patted him on the shoulder. In his mellow voice, he could not help but take care of him as much as possible

    Wei Dong drags the bag on his body. Originally, he entered the exhibition hall with a backpack on his back. After entering the painting, he became a coarse cloth satchel.

    In the bag, he took beef jerky, chocolate sausage and even five packs of instant noodles. Seeing the poor child''s face frightened, he wanted to take out a piece of chocolate to comfort him. As soon as he opened the bag, he was silly. The instant noodles turned into broken flour dregs, and the chocolate became a lump of yellow solid. The beef jerky and sausage returned to the state of raw meat directly, and they were all mixed together.

    "What has NIMA become?" Wei Dong gasps and takes out the yellow thing that looks like chocolate and holds it on his hand and stares.

    "It looks like cheese." Qin said.

    "Cheese?" Weidong looks confused. "I can understand that instant noodles change into flour dregs and cooked meat into raw meat. What kind of weird thinking is chocolate changing into cheese?"

    Kexun touched his body, found out his mobile phone, flashed the screen and looked at it. Sure enough, he only kept the function of watching time and lighting.

    "It''s probably degraded." Answer Wei Dong a sentence, turn to ask Qin Ci, "Mu Yi Ran has not come?"

    Qin CI shakes his head.

    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly felt that the sun suddenly lit up, which made it hard for people to open their eyes for a moment. When the light passed, there were two more people in the field of vision, from startled to perplexed, and then to screaming wildly.

    Kexun and Weidong looked at the two men with mixed emotions.

    To see them was like seeing themselves who had just entered the painting. At that time, no one could have imagined what an unimaginable experience they would face next.

    I don''t know how many of these people will survive.

    The two men finally saw all the people here, and ran to this side. They were two young men, a man and a woman. They looked like lovers. The man called to Kexun: "brother! What''s going on? "

    When they came near, Kexun said, "this is the world in the picture. It''s incredible, right? But this is what happened. We are all in the picture you just saw."

    The man also muddled B, blurted out a curse: "this is not bullshit?! Are you sick? "

    Ke Xun raised eyebrows: "do you have medicine?"

    The man is surprised and angry: "are you insane?"

    Kexun: can you cure it

    The man was furious: "I grass --" scolded, and he was about to hit Ke Xun in the face. Ke Xun easily turned his body and avoided it. The man turned his head and continued to attack, which was grabbed by Wei Dong.

    "Brother, take it easy," Weidong said. "Don''t mess with him. He can beat you crying for Dad."

    "You go The man got rid of Weidong and rushed to kesun, but was held back by his girlfriend.

    "Zhou Bin! Stop making fun of you! Ask quickly what''s going on here His girlfriend was so flustered that she cried in her voice.

    Zhou Bin glared at Ke Xun, put down his fist and looked at other people. Most of them were similar to him and his girlfriend. They were all flustered. Only one of the tall, clean and steady men looked at this side calmly and went over and asked, "brother, please ask me, where is this? What the hell is going on here? "

    Qin Chi is quite patient as a doctor, so he simply explains to Zhou Bin and his girlfriend. Zhou Bin and his girlfriend stay on the spot after hearing about it.

    Kexun didn''t care about this side and turned his head to look at the distance.

    In the distance are mountains, the top of which is covered with mottled snow, shining dazzling in the sun.

    The sky above is very blue, even blue is not normal, clear and clear, but it seems that there are countless huge and terrible things in the sky.

    Kexun took a breath. The air was cold and cold with snow in the distance.

    "I''m a little out of breath." Wei Dong squatted at his feet and said a word.

    "Indeed, although this place is empty, it has a sense of pressure and suffocation." Kexun said.

    "Don''t you want to kill us with suffocation?" Wei Dong shuddered, "this kind of death is too terrible. If it is, I will be killed in advance."

    The voice just fell, heard behind Zhou Bin''s girlfriend issued a sharp cry: "how can this happen - I don''t want to die - Zhou Bin! Zhou Bin! What to do! I don''t want to die - "

    Wei Dong and Ke Xun look at each other, and it is obvious that Qin CI has explained the things in the painting clearly to these people.

    Kexun didn''t want to listen any more and looked at the snow on the mountain top in the distance.

    Wei Dong looked left and right for a while: "how come the shepherd hasn''t come yet? It''s not decided that he would rather die outside than go into painting again?"

    "He''s not the kind of person who will accept his fate and retreat in the face of difficulties." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong tut a voice: "this exaggerates? You''re not really interested in him, are you? "

    Kexun put his hands behind his head: "there are many kinds of meanings of" interesting ". They can be appreciation and admiration, admiration and admiration, as well as his face powder and soul powder."¡°¡­¡­ Well, I know what you mean Wei Dong said, "you can enjoy yourself. I support you. Anyway, I don''t know when I''m going to die in the painting. Since I may be burping at any time, I''ll do whatever you want. "

    They were chatting to calm down their new mood. When they saw the sun shining in front of them again, when they looked around, they could see that the tall and tall Mu Yi was coming towards this side.

    Kexun involuntarily picked up the corner of his lip and kicked Weidong, who was still squatting on the side, and said, "get up."

    "For what." Wei Dong stood up reluctantly, "your God is not my God. I have to welcome you in the middle of the road?"

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran''s appearance, Ke Xun sighed: "a big man is a big man, even a beggar''s clothes are so artistic."

    Wei Dong took a look at the awning and sighed: "this dress looks like a beggar on us, but it''s a good thing to wear it on others..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the dead fag around him had already met him. He had to murmur "Yangou" and follow him.

    "We''re all here." Qin gave the way to Mu Yi Ran.

    Thirteen people.

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at the crowd and ignored them. He only looked at Qin CI: "where is the place?"

    Qin gave a finger to his back: "down the slope."

    Turning around a few boulders three or four people high, it is a steep slope going down the mountain. There is no trace of artificial development, and there is almost no vegetation. On the slope, there are big stones and gravel, covered with gray and white patterns.

    At the bottom of the slope, there is a large flat open space. There are dozens of scattered tents, large and small, and only one big one, which can allow more than ten people to enter at the same time. The small one is very small, and the texture looks very thin.

    Qin CI walked ahead, carefully groping for the downhill road. Ma Zhenhua followed closely. Mu Yi gave Ke Xun a look and went down without saying a word. Ke Xun was about to catch up with him, but he saw that the new people were timid and did not dare to move.

    Kexun looked at the three members of the family and said to the father, "come on, it''s no use staying here. It''s more dangerous to stay here as soon as it gets dark. You''ll die here. Go down and find a way to leave. Maybe you have a chance to survive."

    The father''s lips trembled, and finally he took his wife and his child with one hand and followed him silently.

    Other people heard Ke Xun''s words, perhaps out of the psychology of conformity, perhaps because they saw Qin Cimu Yi. However, they were experienced, and they did not stay any longer, shivering and supporting each other to go down the slope.

    In fact, Ke Xun didn''t understand how those dirty and terrible things could appear in such a clear and clean environment. What was in the mind of the person who drew such a picture?

    Although the slope is not easy to walk, there is no particularly dangerous place. There are only four ladies and a half old child among the 13 people. It is necessary to stumble and scream along the way.

    Wei Dong had already run to the 18-year-old beauty with long hair. The old eunuch was waiting for the Empress Dowager and walked down with her arm in one hand.

    In the west of the sun, people finally came to the tent. From the biggest tent, a middle-aged man wrapped in a cloth robe and dressed like others came out. His face was dark, his lips were dry, his body was low, his eyes were black. His eyes were white and black. His voice was stiff and he said, "go to bed early tonight. Don''t mess around outside Run, gather in this tent at daybreak tomorrow. I''ll wait for you here. Now I''ll arrange your accommodation. "

    The crowd did not answer, but listened in silence.

    This person also does not care, sad green''s eyes swept over the crowd: "you all sleep in tents tonight, the tent is small, only two people can use one - remember, only two people."

    If there are 13 people, only two people can live in one, which means that there will be one person who will be left alone.

    The middle-aged man finished speaking and went to the farthest end of a small tent, leaving the rest of the crowd.

    It seems that the distribution of tents is up to everyone.

    Ma Zhenhua was the first to react. He took a few steps to Mu Yi Ran and looked at him with great expectation: "brother mu, I Can I have a tent with you? Please

    He did not wait for Mu Yi to open his mouth, but he heard that chubby young girl called out: "wait a minute! Can you listen to me for a few words? "

    And the eyes of the people were all on her.

    After her initial lethargy and fright, the spectacle girl was unexpectedly more calm than the other newcomers. Although her face was still pale and her voice was still trembling: "I want to say that although I don''t know what terrible things will happen later, I think the more this kind of time, the more we should play the spirit of collectivism, whether it is novels Whether it''s a movie or not, you should know that people who fight alone never end well. "

    Seeing all the people listening, she seemed to be inspired. She pointed to Qin Cimu Yiran and Ke Xun, and continued: "I can see that you should be experienced people and know each other well. Relatively speaking, we people are familiar with this We are very passive and helpless. Generally speaking, people like us are also the most vulnerable to death."So I sincerely hope and implore you, in the spirit of humanitarianism, to help us. After all, with more people and more strength, we are certainly helpful to you. The fewer people, the greater the danger, isn''t it?

    "I beg you to help us, so that we can all survive. We can work hard together to find a way to leave. It''s much more powerful than four or five of you, isn''t it?

    "I feel that there is something wrong with that person just now. He deliberately stated that each tent can only accommodate two people at most. I think there must be something wrong with this. I have a hunch about what might happen tonight.

    "In this case, I beg you guys to give us a little kindness, and don''t let us face it alone, OK?

    "So I mean Can you, the experienced people, live in tents around us and give us more chances to survive. Please! Please! I believe you are all good people and good people. Please

    Kexun couldn''t help but look at the glasses girl more.

    You can''t judge a person by his appearance.

    The glasses girl''s thinking is very clear, and her words are clear. What''s rare is that she can keep a little calm in this situation, which is better than a few men.

    The new painters are not all the weak.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 4

    Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, Wei Dong, and Qin CI didn''t object to this.

    Qin CI nodded to the glasses girl slightly, and his voice was warm and calm: "yes, but I still want to say something in front of me. Even those of us who have been painting can''t guarantee to live through the night. I hope you know that the power in this painting is not something we can fight against with courage and strength. More often, we want to live on luck. At best, the role of us is to tell you our previous experience. If we want us to protect you, I''m afraid it will be too much for us to do. "

    "Even so, thank you very much," she said

    Qin Chi looked at the new people: "so who do you want to follow?"

    Ma Zhenhua but interjected a way: "I - even if not new also can''t! I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything. I have children in my family. I don''t want to die. I want to follow him -- "he said, pointing to Mu Yi Ran.

    "Why are you so selfish?" The young man in the new man quit, yelled and grabbed Ma Zhenhua''s front. "My family still has parents! Who wants to die?! Selfish people like you don''t end well, you know

    Wei Dong was also disgusted with Ma Zhenhua. When he left the last painting, Ke Xun told him all about what he had done to Zhang Maolin, the boss of the private enterprise. Therefore, he also interrupted: "it has been decided that one old man should bring a new one. Comrade Ma, you should be the minority and obey the majority."

    Then he turned to look at the long haired beauty: "sister, who do you want to talk to? I''ve been in painting, too. I''ve survived several times. "

    Ke Xun:

    The long haired beauty swept back and forth several times with her eyes on the faces of the crowd in a panic and helplessness, reaching out to Mu Yi Ran: "I, I choose him."

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Qin Chi asked her glasses sister next to her: "how about you?"

    Glasses sister''s eyes also swept several times on the faces of the crowd, pointing to Kexun: "I want to choose him."

    Weidong: This is the choice of security or boyfriend!

    Ke Xun looked at the glasses girl: "let''s get to know each other first. My name is Kexun. My brother is next to me. And you, sister

    "My name is Shaliu. She and I are classmates A long haired beauty.

    Kexun glanced at the beauty with long hair: "Oh, then she is called the Haloxylon tree?"

    All of them said, "well

    Long hair beauty white face angry: "my name is purple Ling!"

    With both hands in his arms, Ke Xun turned his head toward Mu Yi Ran: "Purple Ling? That''s a pity. His name is not Fei Yunfan. "

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI asked the rest of the people, "how do you choose?"

    Zhou Bin frowned: "you are all men. I can''t let my girlfriend live in a tent with you."

    The young man just said, "you two should have a tent by yourself. Anyway, they are not enough experienced people."

    "Why, this is not fair," Zhou Bin refused, "then we are not very dangerous!"

    "If you don''t worry, you can only have one tent for both of you."

    Zhou Bin thought for a while, pointed to Qin Ci and said to his girlfriend, "you and he have a tent." Another point to Weidong, "I have a tent with you."

    The young man exclaimed, "who do you want to choose? I don''t want to have a tent with this man!" One is Ma Zhenhua.

    The rest of the family were silent and anxious.

    The group was in a mess.

    Wei Dong stealthily pulled Kexun: "you just acted like a little bitches eating vinegar."

    "Less bullshit, more ambition," Kexun said. "People Haloxylon don''t even glance at you in the eye of the tree. Don''t tell others that you were raised by me in the future."

    "It''s like the shepherd likes to look at you." Wei Dong said.

    The two of them used to talk nonsense to ease their tension after entering the painting, and a result has been reached there.

    In view of Ma Zhenhua''s strong belief that even those who have been engaged in painting are not necessarily better at adaptability and adaptability than those who are new. In view of the fact that no one wants to be the one who can only be left out with one tent for one, and the young man, named Tan Zheng, if one old man brings a new one, the remaining one can only be a new one, which is unfair to the new people To be fair, we decided to draw lots for all the old and new.

    With a pen and paper, the glasses girl made two sets of signatures with numbers 1 to 6. People with the same number shared a tent, and those who won the number 0 had their own tent.

    After folding the paper, Ke Xun didn''t rush to take it. Seeing that Mu Yi Ran had finished taking it and unfolding it, he went over to look at the number on his top. Seeing that it was 3, he turned back and looked carefully at the rest of the folded paper labels. Then he took one of them intuitively and looked at Mu Yiran regretfully.

    Mu Yi Ran took a look at him and did not speak. When all the people finished drawing the paper and showing it together, he saw that Ke Xun''s paper suddenly wrote a 3.Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Ke Xun laughed at him, and the corners of his eyes and the tail of his eyes curved obviously. Mu Yi Ran thought of the eyes on the V-HEAD portrait before him.

    The eye came from a photo of Kexun''s middle school. Mu Yiran saw this one in his closet. Out of his professional habits, he always observed fine art works or pictures carefully and had a good memory.

    I remember the boy in the photo, wearing a school uniform of sky blue and white, with his sleeves pulled up to his elbow, his trouser legs rolled up to reveal his slender legs, and his feet were wearing white sports shoes. He was full of infinite youthful vitality. He jumped high in the autumn light of Ginkgo leaves, his hair was flying, his smile was bright, and his teeth were neat and white.

    The eyes on the smiling face are like this.

    is thin, like the eyelids of sunlight, clear and clear eye liner, clean and concise shape, black and white boundaries, no confusion of pure eyes.

    This person''s eyes have not changed since he was a teenager.

    Mu Yi moved his eyes away and heard a howl, followed by an angry scolding.

    It''s Tan Zheng. He draws a note with No.0.

    "I don''t want to die - please, brother mu, I want to have a tent with you." Ma Zhenhua was not satisfied with the companion he had drawn. He threw himself down in front of Mu Yi Ran and dragged his robe. "Please, please join me. I don''t want to die. There are still children in my family."

    people watched him act like this, and no one said anything.

    Mu Yi Ran looked down at Ma Zhenhua, who was crying with tears and snivel. He said, "Ma Zhenhua, nobody wants to die. I''m sorry to say that for your own safety, I have asked about your family background.

    "You did get married, and you did have a child, but at the time of your divorce, the court awarded your child to your ex-wife. Therefore, in fact, since the divorce, you have never raised your child. You have not even paid the maintenance fee and refused to see the child in person.

    "The old man above you died five years ago. You have been living alone in recent years, and you have had an improper relationship with a married female colleague."

    Ma Zhenhua was stunned on the spot.

    Mu Yi Ran got out of his grip and finally said to him lightly: "in the painting world, if you want to live to the end, more depends on luck. I wish you good luck."

    Then he turned to the tent not far away.

    People also went to the tent in groups, and no one paid attention to Ma Zhenhua, who was paralyzed on the ground.

    Wei Dong picked Zhou Bin''s girlfriend, Zhao Dan, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He whispered to Ke Xun, "I think even if I can survive tonight, I will be killed by Zhou Bin tomorrow."

    "Then you can exchange with him." Kexun said.

    Zhou Bin is the eyeglass sister Shaliu.

    "Forget it, if he doesn''t mention it, I won''t have much to do," said Wei Dong. "If I change, we''ll all have to change. Everyone wants to sleep with the shepherd."

    Ke Xun: "please pay attention to the words."

    Wei Dong looked at Mu Yi Ran, who was walking in front of him. Then he looked at Ke Xun and said, "what are you doing? How can you be a group with others so skillfully?"

    Kexun: "I didn''t tell you long ago that my intuition was always accurate, and I was drawn by intuition."

    Wei Dong: "lying trough, I knew you were so accurate, why don''t you buy lottery tickets?"

    Kexun: "I''m not short of money. And I think intuition, like luck, is easy to overdraft if you use it too much and too often. You still have to save it to avoid using it at a critical time. "

    Wei Dong: "OK, after listening to your first sentence, I don''t care about you, debt see."

    Kexun: "be careful at night. If it''s not possible, you should cover your head and hide it in a place where it is not easy to be seen by those things."

    Wei Dong: "yes, although I think this time and last time may not be the same style of death..."

    Ke Xun: "Dongzi."

    Wei Dong: "yes."

    Ke Xun: "see you tomorrow."

    Weidong: "OK, I''ll try to see you tomorrow."

    After watching Wei Dong enter one of the tents, Ke Xun went to the tent where Mu Yi Ran entered. The distance between these tents was not very close. The farthest one was even 100 meters away.

    When I opened the tents and stepped in, I saw that these tents were not big enough to lie down two people side by side. The ground was covered with worn-out felt blankets, and there was nothing else.

    Mu Yi Ran sat cross legged on the carpet with drooping eyelids as if thinking.

    Kexun sat down opposite him and did not disturb him. He only put his elbow on his knee and looked at him with his cheek.

    After watching for a short time, Mu Yi Ran finally raised his eyelids and gave him a cold stare.

    Kexun asked him calmly: "this time there is no written cloth. What kind of death do you think we will encounter?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes dropped slightly and his tone was cold: "no rules are more terrible than rules."

    Ke Xun nodded: "that''s right. I think we all wear the same clothes. At least from the appearance, we should all have no difference. Does this mean that the target and way of death this time are likely to be random?""It''s too early to judge." Mu Yi Ran said, "this time, unlike the last time, we have no clue at hand."

    Kexun asked, "what is this painting about? I tried my best to see clearly before I entered the painting, but I didn''t see anything clearly. I didn''t see the name of the painting and the name of the author. "

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at the top of the tent and saw that there were colorful and complicated patterns on it. However, it seemed that the painting had been faded and dirty for a long time. It was impossible to identify the lines: "the name of this painting is faith, and the painter is Qiu Jian. He is a religious art painter."

    "What kind of sect is he?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "He studied all kinds of sects and had a strong interest in religious art," Mu Yiran said. "In the years before his death, he was madly infatuated with a kind of religious culture and became a devout believer of the sect. From then on until his death, all his works reflected the cultural characteristics of the sect. The painting we are in is one of them. It is also his last painting before his death. "

    Kexun looked at the robe he was wearing, and he had some doubts, but he still asked, "is this sect?"

    Thank you for your encouragement and support. I wish you a happy reading.

    thank you for your encouragement and support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 5

    "Satuo religion." Mu Yi Ran cold texture of the voice with a bit of snow mountain unique remote cold.

    Kexun confirmed his conjecture, but he had more questions: "isn''t Satuo religion always based on persuading people to be good, helping the world and saving people, and what can see through the seven emotions and six desires, and complete liberation? How can there be such a thing? Isn''t it that the world in the picture is not all horrible and terrible? "

    "Satuo religion itself is derived from the fusion of various religions," Mu Yi Ran said. "By the beginning of the eleventh century, many branches have been formed. And the God system in the Satha culture system is not only the God who is merciful and merciful, but also contains many pagan images and even demons. In the interpretation of Satha''s doctrine, as long as the pagan images subdued by the Satha Dharma can enter the Satha sect of deities, and these demons can be driven by high practitioners. "

    Ke Xun: "it''s I feel the ferocity of the gods. "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and moved his lips: "if you know the time when this painting was completed, you may feel more profound."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Please say it as gently as possible. " Kexun said.

    However, the truth given by Mu Yi Ran is not euphemistic: "at that time, there were only churches, slave owners, and slaves."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun said with a gentle smile, "it''s not what I imagined, is it?"

    "Judging from the texture and style of the clothes we wear, it''s clear that our character will not be a slave owner." However, even the believers in the sect, in that era, life and death could not be controlled by themselves

    Ke Xun raised his hand and slowly put it on the top of his head I heard that at that time, the skinning torture was used for slaves, which was to cut the skin from the top of the head, then pour silver into it, and the mercury would sink down, so that the whole human skin could fall off the meat, and people could live for a while I''ll go to find Qin CI. "

    He was about to get up.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    "Go and ask doctor Qin if he has a good way to kill himself painlessly in one second," Ke Xun said. "I don''t want to see myself stripped to death

    Mu Yi Ran light way: "a second painless probably impossible, but if you want to die, the ground gravel should be helpful to you."

    Kexun was right to think about it. He cut a sharp stone on the artery of his neck. Although the pain was a little bit, it was better than picking the skin alive.

    After lifting the tent curtain, he picked on the ground for a while under the snow light of the distant mountain. Finally, he picked out two thin stones with sharp edges and showed them to Mu Yi Ran: "do you want it? I''ll give you a spare one."

    Mu Yi Ran did not receive, only lightly threw to him: "you are free."

    With a smile, Ke Xun took his mobile phone out of his clothes and looked at the time. It was not time to stop walking. So he went out of the tent, looked for the roof where Weidong was, and gave him a piece of stone: "good things should be shared with my friends."

    "Well?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Suicide weapon." Kexun said that and ran away.

    "Lying trough," Wei Dong swore and put the stone in his arms. "Zhennima is my good brother. I think of all good things about me."

    Ke Xun covered the curtain and asked Mu Yi Ran, "do you have any idea about how to break the game?"

    Mu Yi Ran pondered: "since the name of the painting is called" faith ", I think this bureau is related to religion. There are many branches of Satuo religion, and the system of gods and demons is also very large. It is still a little early to find a way to break the situation."

    Kexun lay on his back on the carpet: "it seems that someone will probably explain it here tonight."

    Mu Yi Ran listened to his voice very calm, and then looked at his face, there was no fear, nervous or unwilling. He put his head on his arms and put up his legs, like lying on his own big bed with latex cushion.

    When I think of his bed, I can''t help but think of the photos of him in the closet in his bedroom, and the pictures of him from small to large.

    At that time, the little boy with a pair of curved smile eyes and bright smile probably never thought that his life would become like this when he grew up.

    No parents who love him, no warm room, and finally, even the life of a normal person.

    Time passes in silence. The snow light of distant mountains and peaks brightens the sky outside the tent, and the tent shadow is printed on the tent body, shaking slightly with the night wind on the grassland.

    If it''s outside the picture, it''s probably a quiet and beautiful night.

    Kexun opened his eyes and looked at the shadow on the tent.

    He thought of the sky outside during the day. It was breathtaking blue and deep. It was as if in the deepest blue, there were countless huge and strange things huddled together.

    Kexun felt something was wrong.

    During the day, although the sun is dazzling, it seems that I didn''t see where the sun was. The light came from the sky, everywhere. There was no source of concentration.

    If these lights are not sunshine, grassland, blue sky and snow mountain, they will be like a layer of dead air.Kexun remembered that on the way back from Weidong''s tent, there seemed to be no stars in the night sky, only a dark one.

    It''s a bit out of breath to think about it.

    Obviously, it should be the most transparent place, but now it is so oppressive that people almost suffer from claustrophobia.

    Kexun gasped uncontrollably. The harder he tried, the more he couldn''t breathe. The air entered the nasal cavity and mouth, but he couldn''t feel it flowing into the trachea. His lungs expanded desperately because of the lack of oxygen. A sharp pain squeezed into his chest, and he was about to explode.

    "Kexun!" Mu Yi was aware of Ke Xun''s strangeness and leaned over to stare at him, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Kexun couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth to breathe like a dying fish, but he still couldn''t breathe in a trace of air.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned, staring at Kexun''s twisted and struggling body due to the pain of suffocation, suddenly turned over and directly pressed on him, and forced to control his rolling movement. Then he reached out and tightly covered his mouth and nose.

    Ke Xun''s eyes outside his hands looked at him firmly, and then slowly bent a shallow arc and lowered his eyelids.

    Kexun thought he was dead like this.

    But it''s good to die in Mu Yi Ran''s hands. It''s better than dying in the hands of those ugly monsters. It''s better than suicidal. Looking back on karma, he still owes himself a life. In his next life, he wants to ask him to pay for his life. Instead of asking him to pay for his life, he can sell himself to himself.

    However, he was thinking about it, and gradually came back to his breath. Just like the blocked trachea, he finally regained his sense of existence. Then a few wisps of air came through Mu Yiran''s fingers and penetrated into his lungs.

    When he got the air, his swollen and painful lungs gradually improved, and his heavy and short breathing calmed down. Ke Xun opened his eyes and looked up at Mu Yi Ran''s eyes above his head.

    Before he could see his eyes clearly, Mu Yi Ran had already removed his hand that covered his mouth and nose, and turned over and sat down to one side.

    Kexun took a few more breaths carefully. He found that his breath was completely normal. Then he took a breath of relief and looked at Mu Yi Ran with a side face: "I thought you wanted to help me die quickly, so that I could suffer less."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t look at him. He just sat cross legged and hung his eyes: "if you want to die quickly, I can solve you in a second."

    Kexun sat up with a smile and touched the place where he had covered him: "what happened just now? I suddenly felt suffocated. Could it be that the force has begun?"

    Mu Yi finally glanced at him, and his face was expressionless: "you are just the alkalosis caused by hyperventilation."

    Ke Xun: "please translate it into vernacular."

    "Breathing too much, reducing carbon dioxide in the body, reducing the acidity of the blood, increasing alkalinity, leading to discomfort." Mu Yi Ran is cold.

    Kexun suddenly said: "that''s why you covered me, increased the carbon dioxide content for me, and made the pH value in the blood reach the balance again. It''s really a God."

    However, Mu Yi ignored him and closed his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "what happened to you just now."

    Kexun covered his mouth and nose with his hand, and continued to add carbon dioxide to himself. His voice was muffled: "I just suddenly felt flustered, as if I was locked in a very narrow and stuffy box. In fact, Tianhe mountain here is made of the model and paint in the box. There is no sense of reality, even in the previous painting, the locust tree and the cemetery It''s no different from the real thing, but here, everything looks very fake

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes opened slightly, staring at the carpet under him, as if in thinking.

    Kexun did not disturb him. He lay back and looked at the shadow on the tent.

    At some time, Kexun suddenly found that these shadows, which had been shaken by the wind, became motionless.

    Kexun reached out his hand and touched Mu Yiran''s knee. He motioned for him to look. He wanted to sit up, but he was held down by Mu Yiran. He had to lie down and stare at the shadow on the tent with him.

    The shadow did not move, and the snow light on the distant mountain became pale and pale again. All the voices in the world suddenly disappeared, and it was as if all the air had been exhausted.

    Time passed in this vacuum atmosphere. When Kexun''s eyes on the tent began to sour, the shadow on the tent suddenly changed.

    A dark, huge shadow, slowly sliding down from the sky, like a big drop of thick paint, slowly, thick, greasy squeeze from the sky, in the sliding to the mid air, slowly extended the thick branches.

    No, it''s not branches. It''s eight arms and two legs. It''s thick and fat. It twists and dances in mid air, like a crying baby soon after birth.

    In the silence of the patient''s feet, there is a huge sound, which is like a huge soft step on the ground.

    The giant shadow moved his bent legs slowly among the tents. The top of the tent was only under its knees. He stopped beside each tent, as if carefully observing and selecting.Kexun saw that the giant shadow had stayed beside the tent in Weidong for ten minutes. Finally, he moved his legs again and walked towards this side.

    From him and Mu Yi Ran closer and closer.

    Kexun didn''t know how to avoid this thing. There was no place in the tent to hide his body. This time, it was obviously different from the previous painting. It was like a random selection.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 6

    The word "random" is disgusting here. Because there are no routines and rules to talk about, and there is no way to deal with and evade. It''s up to luck.

    Kexun looked at Mu Yiran beside his eyes, and saw that he was motionless, like a white stone statue. He could hardly breathe.

    Kexun withdrew his eyes, listened to the long and thick gasping sound of the giant shadow, and subconsciously adjusted his breathing with it. However, with the panting voice of the giant shadow covered up, Kexun could hardly hear his breathing.

    At last, giant shadow came to the tent of the two men. Ke Xun saw that his eight thick and fat arms seemed not to be controlled by it. He twisted and danced in the air. Between these arms, a large dark round object covered the top of the tent. Ke Xun guessed that it was the head of the giant shadow. It seemed that it was crouching down and putting its head close to the tent.

    Gasping suddenly sounded above his head. Across the thin tent skin, Kexun saw the two eyes on the huge head blinking slowly.

    It''s looking into the account.

    Kirsch closed his eyes subconsciously.

    It''s hard to say how hard it feels to be stared at by some nameless object, because it''s hard to predict whether it will stretch out its huge palm, pinch both of them out of the tent and throw it into its bloody mouth in the next second.

    Kexun was looking forward to it leaving, but the wheezing sound above his head always stayed at the same place, and he was always looking at Kexun and Mu Yiran in the tent.

    The longer the time, the more nervous and emotional breakdown, like the tip of a knife hanging on the top of your head, do not know when it will fall, but as early as falling down more reassuring.

    Kexun''s cold sweat had already burst out involuntarily, and a heart was about to burst in his chest. If the giant shadow''s panting was not too thick and heavy, he thought it might have heard his heartbeat.

    How long did it take to be placed under the blade? The panting sound was far away from the ear. The giant shadow moved its legs and slowly walked to another tent.

    Kexun relaxed the muscles that had been tight for too long, opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran was lying on his side, showing only half of his beautiful jaw and one eye in the light and shadow.

    Neither of them moved any more. They listened quietly to the news outside the tent.

    Not too long ago, a shrill scream exploded among the tents.

    Because the voice was too harsh, he couldn''t hear who was sending it. He turned his face and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that the giant shadow was carrying a person out of the tent with one hand. The man struggled wildly, but he couldn''t break free from the giant shadow''s hand.

    Juying was holding him like a young mouse. It stood up and towered. The man was carried into the air by it. The other arms of Juying, who were still twisting and dancing, suddenly stretched out to the front, and their thick fingers held the head, limbs and trunk of the man respectively.

    Then, gently pull.

    Kexun closed his eyes.

    Can still let that thick blood and visceral diffuse empty splash picture to stay on the retina.

    The scream was still lingering in his ears. Ke Xun finally recognized that the voice belonged to the young man Tan Zheng.

    The middle-aged man said, "you have to pay for it both.". So the one who died tonight is Tan Zheng, who won his own account.

    When it was about to dawn, all the frozen shadows trembled again with the wind. The tent was a little cold, and the wind was leaking from all directions. Ke Xun moved his numb body, sat up, and saw that Mu Yi had lifted the curtain and went out.

    After that, Ke Xun took a look at the direction where Tan Zheng was caught last night. He saw that red blood dots were sprayed everywhere on the gray stone ground, and Tan Zheng''s broken body and limbs were scattered everywhere.

    Several newlyweds were scared. The beautiful woman named Li Ziling fainted at that time. She still hasn''t woken up. Zhao Dan, Zhou Bin''s girlfriend, vomited in the tent. Weidong was stained with dirt all over her body, and she was looking for something to scrape clothes.

    Ma Zhenhua was scared to urinate. He crouched outside the tent with a gray face, and from time to time bravely looked at the direction of Tan Zheng''s death. Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran were converging their amputated limbs and covered them with a broken blanket.

    Qin gave a look to Mu Yi Ran: "less head."

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran looked up to the sky, "that thing has been taken away."

    Qin CI said: "it seems that the rules of this time are actually very simple. Only people who live in a tent alone will die."

    "Now that we have twelve left, no one will be left alone tonight. Does that mean that there will be no more dead people?" Kexun came over and said.

    Qin gave his eyes down: "obviously, this is not good news. If you don''t die, you will vote."

    There''s always someone who''s going to die.

    Compared with the people who had painted before, the receptivity and adaptability of the new people were much worse. Until they gathered in the biggest tent that the middle-aged man said, several people still looked very ugly and could hardly walk on the road.

    The middle-aged man was already waiting in the tent, and miserable green looked at the crowd: "the sacrifice will be held on the seventh day. You must prepare the sacrificial materials, namely: five Hui Lu, five tribute meat, DOM, libation, bowls, lamps, Gala, dangka..."With a series of strange words coming out of the man''s mouth, the crowd looked at each other, but Mu Yi''s face became more and more serious.

    "Gather here after dark and have breakfast first." The middle-aged man then left the tent, behind him on the ground table, has placed food.

    Breakfast is made of coarse cereals, milk tea separated from water and milk, and several pieces of sour and yellow cheese. All of them have no idea what to eat, and a few new people do not move their mouths.

    "Eat a little bit, no, and your head will not be able to hold on." Wei Dong comforts Li Ziling, who sits next to him.

    "Is the head poisonous here?" Li Ziling''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. She could not cry now. She asked Weidong in a hoarse voice.

    "No, don''t worry. It''s just a little disgusting, but it''s better than nothing." Wei Dong said.

    Kexun and Mu Yi, who was sitting next to him, whispered in a low voice: "did that man talk about so many things just now? Are they all related to Satuo religion?"

    Mu Yi Ran put down the tea bowl in his hand, and his voice was slightly cold: "it depends on which branch of Satuo religion is related."

    After barely getting enough, Zhou Bin, one of the newlyweds, first eased his strength and looked at Mu Yiran and Qin CI: "what kind of seal of the painter you are talking about, where does it usually appear? In other words, what kind of appearance will it take? "

    Qin gave him a reply: "every painting is different. I can''t tell. According to several paintings we have entered before, there are usually two ways to find the seal. One is to crack the intention of the painter''s painting, or the secret hidden in it. The other is to complete the task set by the world in the painting and where the seal is located Fang has a very close relationship with the clues provided in the painting and our own understanding of the meaning of the painting. "

    "But how can this game be broken? I have no idea at all Zhou Bin was impatient.

    Qin Chi said: "in fact, we didn''t know the way. The clues are not waiting. We can look around more during the day."

    "How can you find the one who has no idea?" Zhou Bin asked.

    "I think the clue may have something to do with the sacrificial supplies mentioned by that man," interjected Shaliu

    Qin gave a little nod: "this is probably equivalent to the task set for us, so try to finish it, maybe there will be harvest."

    Zhou Bin busy way: "that still wait for what, we hurry to start!"

    His girlfriend Zhao Dan held his arm: "but what are those things? I don''t understand at all. Meat, wine and lamps are OK. The rest sounds like an alien language? "

    Sha Liu helped her glasses on the bridge of her nose: "I feel that this place is a bit like the ganxiong plateau, a popular area of Satuo religion. Do you see the colorful banners standing in the distance? This is a very obvious sign. The string of nouns mentioned by the man just now, I think, is the utensil in the local language

    Zhou Bin said, "well, we just need to find these things, right? Get out of here as soon as you can, and you can leave this place as soon as possible

    Qin Chi glanced at the crowd and said, "of course, we need to find things, but we can''t look for them in a mess. We are twelve. I suggest that we should be divided into four groups and go in four directions. We should come back here at noon to communicate the progress and harvest."

    No one has any objection, Zhou Bin asked: "how to group?"

    Ma Zhenhua staggers to rush to Mu Yi Ran: "can I join you? Please, please

    Seeing this, Li Ziling also got up and ran over there, holding Mu Yi Ran''s arm and looking at him pitifully: "little brother, I want to be with you, please, I''m afraid..."

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Sha Liu looks at Ke Xun: "can I join you?"

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Qin gave a look at Xiang Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun: "is it so decided?"

    Kexun: "I don''t agree."

    Weidong: "1."

    Qin CI: "so, it''s decided by drawing lots?"

    Zhou Bin frowned: "why do you want to draw lots to decide everything? Time is running out, what are you still delaying?"

    "He''s right," said Kexun. "It would be bad to separate him from his girlfriend. It''s day time, not night. People who are familiar with each other can do the task together. According to me, Zhou Bin and his girlfriend must be in the same group. The three members of the Geng family can''t be separated. The two sisters are classmates and both girls. It''s inconvenient to separate one from the other, and the other has no company, so they can''t be separated, right

    Zhou Bin and his family nodded one after another.

    Mu Yi glanced at Ke Xun without expression, and thought that the goods were going to be demons.

    Listening to the goods, he continued, "it''s very easy to divide. Twelve people are divided into four groups, three in each group. Those with company can''t be separated. Those who are alone need to be put into the group with company.

    "Based on the company, they were divided into four groups: Zhou Bin''s couple, Geng''s three members, two sisters, me and Weidong. The three members of the Geng family formed a group of their own, and the remaining three were grouped into the other three groups."The two sisters are girls, and they are the most vulnerable group. They need a mature and reliable man with emergency technology to protect them. This man is doctor Qin. In case the two sisters have a headache and a sprain or something, doctor Qin can treat them in time.

    "Ma Zhenhua will go to the group of Zhou Bin''s younger couple. If there is an age difference, it will be much more convenient for me and Weidong or brother Mu to mix with you.

    "So the group is divided like this. Do you have any comments?"

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just I knew it was.

    Thank you for the nutritious liquid that the dear pick-up fairy gave you ~ ~ ~ he grew up in a long drought when he met with sweet dew!! (£Þ¨Œ£Þ)~~

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 7

    Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun in surprise: "when did you learn the skill of tongue can chrysanthemum?"

    Ma Zhenhua exclaimed, "I don''t agree. I want to be in a group with brother mu - brother mu, please --"

    Li Ziling tearfully: "I want to be in a group with my little brother too..."

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "we are not unreasonable people. In this case, the minority is subject to the majority. For the grouping method I just mentioned, let''s vote and raise your hand if you don''t agree."

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at him again without expression.

    This guy knows that he is not interested in putting up his hand in this kind of thing whether he agrees or not, so he says "disagree" raise his hand.

    As a result, only Ma Zhenhua and Li Ziling raised their hands.

    Kexun looked at the crowd and said, "nine to two, just form a group according to the Division I just made. Don''t waste time. Let''s find the east side." Then he looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    Li Ziling was angry and glared at him: "what are you looking for? I don''t know what those things are. How can I find them? "

    Geng Zhigang, the husband of a family of three, hesitated and said, "can the five tribute meat mentioned by that man be some food? Since it is used for sacrifice, it should be something like offerings. Usually, the offerings are fruit snacks and meat. "

    His wife also quickly nodded: "maybe there are many residents nearby, let''s go to the resident''s home to borrow a little, can''t we get together?"

    Zhao Dan asked, "what is wuhuilu? Drink or water? "

    Zhou Bin thought for a moment: "where can I get five kinds of drinks in this kind of place?"

    "No matter what, each group of us will take some utensils and try to gather them together," Qin said

    He pointed to the corner of the tent, and sure enough, there were some bottles and jars.

    Each of them took a few samples and went out of the tent in different directions.

    Ke Xun and his group went to the East. Mu Yi Ran walked in front of him. Wei Dong turned Ke Xun with his elbow at the back: "OK, Ke''er, I will defend the ownership to the death. How come you didn''t see that you can do this before?"

    Kexun ignored him, only said: "we should try our best to work together with the big man. I think he has mastered a lot of things in this game. It must be right to follow him."

    Wei Dong: "you''re right. Why are the two girls following us?"

    They stop and turn to look, but Li Ziling and Shaliu are walking towards this side, but Qin Ci, who is in the same group with them, is missing.

    "What''s the situation?" Wei Dong looks at Li Ziling.

    "It''s nothing. We''re looking for this side." Li Ziling glanced at Ke Xun angrily.

    "What about Qin?" Ke Xun asked Salix.

    Sha Liu looked at Li Ziling in embarrassment and replied, "doctor Qin said he could go to the south by himself."

    Kexun understood that the appointment was because Li Ziling had to act with Mu Yiran. Qin Ci was unable to resist. He simply let her go to work alone.

    "Then let''s go together. There are many people and great strength." Wei Dong said, winking at Ke Xun.

    Kexun didn''t say anything. He quickly kept up with the animal husbandry that had gone far away.

    As a result, Li Ziling''s speed was faster than that of him. In a flash, he rushed to Mu Yi Ran''s side. He would like to stick his whole body to him, and asked him to tilt his head and look at him: "little brother, I''m afraid. Can I go with you?"

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t pay attention to it. Just go ahead. Li Ziling regarded him as acquiescence and followed him closely.

    "Cough." Wei Dong patted Ke Xun on the shoulder and jumped to the front. They walked side by side, leaving Kexun and Salix behind.

    Salix had a natural face. She pushed her glasses and asked Kexun, "do you have a clue?"

    "Not much at the moment." Kexun said.

    "I have an idea that I don''t know, right?" Said Sha Liu.

    "Say it and hear it." Kexun said.

    "My mother had an old classmate who suffered from pancreatic cancer a few years ago," said Shaliu. "He was so tortured that he didn''t think he had been cured. As a result, an elder of Satuo sect who he knew came by chance and gave him some huiludan. After eating, he vomited and vomited a lot of things. Later, his cancer was cured. From then on, he especially believed in this Most of the money I earned was used to build Sutuo hall. "

    Ke Xun: do you mean that huiludan has something to do with the five Huilu that the man said

    Shaliu nodded: "after I heard about it, I checked the huiludan on the Internet and found that there is a saying that huiludan is made of five Huilu. I didn''t think of it when I heard the man talking about it just now. It seems that''s what it is now. "

    Walking in front of Mu Yi Ran seemed to hear what she said, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her: "talk about it."

    Sha Liu was a little nervous in front of Mu Yi Ran, who was not smiling. She helped her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "this five Hui Lu is a little disgusting. It''s said on the Internet: five Hui Lu refers to big fragrance, small fragrance, red essence and white essence. This is four of them. In fact, it means The urine and urine of practitioners. "Ke Xun:

    Li Ziling frowned: "disgusting to death!"

    Weidong: "big" fragrance Little fragrance The name is too confusing. "

    Ke Xun: "no wonder you will vomit after eating huiludan..."

    Mu Yi Ran did not have any expression on his face, but looked at the willow and asked, "what are the other three?"

    There was a little embarrassment on Sha Liu''s face: "red essence, white essence, just That is Male essence and female blood. "

    Kexun was quick to respond A hundred children and thousands of grandchildren and great aunts? "

    Salix nodded in embarrassment.

    Weidong mouth twitch: "this wave of relatives is not very easy to make."

    "What is the fifth kind of Hui Lu?" Ke Xun asked Salix.

    "Both male and female, I have a hunch that the fifth may be more shameful." Wei Dong said.

    Salix''s face changed: "for the fifth kind of Hui Lu, different doctrines have different interpretations. Some say it''s big meat, some say it''s phlegm, and some can be divided into three categories: the bottom is the fat in the meat, the medium is the bone marrow, and the top is the meninges."

    Wei Dong touched his coarse cloth satchel: "I have meat in my bag. I don''t need to worry about this one. I don''t think it''s better to use phlegm and mucus than meat. "

    The willow bit her lip Big meat means human flesh. "

    Wei Dong shivered: "what fat, bone marrow, meninges It doesn''t mean people''s, does it? "

    Salix was silent, but obviously that was the answer.

    Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran: "are we going to kill someone when we are preparing sacrifice?"

    "I''m not surprised that the world in the picture has set us such a task." Mu Yi Ran said in a low voice, "if the setting of" that kind of thing "is used to deprive us of our lives, then the setting and setting of such a task of voting is to deprive us of our humanity as a normal person. These "Paintings" are meant to transform us from human beings into demons. "

    There was no expression on Kexun''s face: "the man behind the scenes who can make such a world is probably a devil. Only the devil likes to turn people into demons."

    "The devil or not, put aside the devil first. Do we really have to kill someone?" Wei Dong is bitter.

    Li Ziling said with a white face: "it''s not necessary to use human flesh. Isn''t there any phlegm and mucus? That''s better than human flesh. "

    Weidong: "Ziling is right! It''s the same with phlegm and mucus. It''s inferior. What kind of food do you choose? "

    Ke Xun looked at him with a wooden face: "so where do these five things come from?"

    "Well," Weidong looked at the willow. "What do you say, sister?"

    Salix pointed to the tents scattered on the flat land at the foot of the slope, and the Satuo temple with local characteristics: "big fragrance and small fragrance. I think you can find it in Satuo temple. There are all practitioners in Satuo temple, as for red essence and white essence..."

    Weidong coughed again: "we are in charge of the" white ", and the" red "will bother the two girls."

    Kexun looked at him: "the rest of the excrement and urine is thick, phlegm and snot, which one do you choose?"

    Wei Dong''s face was painfully tangled for a moment, and finally bit his teeth: "pee, I''ll go and make urine."

    Kexun gave him a foot and said nothing else, but said, "I''ll do the rest."

    After hearing the speech, Wei Dong glanced at Mu Yi Ran quietly and gave Ke Xun a thumbs up.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t say anything. He went down the hill with the four men and went to the tent and Satuo temple.

    When they got to the place, several people went to work separately. Two girls went to the folk house to ask for female blood. Ke Xun went to the temple to make the remaining four. Mu Yi Ran was alone and searched around.

    More than an hour later, Ke Xun and Wei Dong, who were forced to face hard, came out of the temple. The jar in their hands was far away from their noses. They wished they could not immediately throw them away.

    Wei Dong wrinkled his face and muttered: "this elder may be a little angry these two days."

    Ke Xun was expressionless and didn''t want to talk to him.

    Seeing that Mu Yi Ran was bending over not far away, he seemed to be picking up something from the ground. He put down the jar in his hand and ran quickly to him and asked him, "what have you found?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, spread out his hands, and saw a small and bright purple flower between his fingers.

    Ke Xun: Male god, you really have sentiment, I make excrement and urine, you pick flowers and grass.

    "Purple jasmine." Male gods have not forgotten to give him science.

    "It''s delicious." Kexun said.

    "Got it all?" Mu Yi Ran asked casually.

    "All of them have been obtained, but don''t ask me how I got them," Kexun couldn''t bear to look back. "Especially don''t ask me how I got the male genitals."

    Mu Yi looked at him coldly, and Ke Xun quickly clarified: "don''t worry, it''s not mine."

    Mu Yi lowered his face and walked away.

    It took a long time for Salix and Li Ziling to get out of the tent of the folk house. The pot was in her hands, and Li Ziling looked disgusting.

    Wei Dong asked, "got it?"Salix nodded: "yes."

    Like the underworld to the code.

    "Is Ziling OK?" Weidong comes forward to care.

    Li Ziling didn''t want to talk and shook her head.

    It was nearly noon when I returned to the tent, and lunch was no different from that in the morning.

    The other three groups came back one after another, but they didn''t have time to start. Some came back with meat and some with wine made by local people. However, Mu Yi didn''t know which Sutuo temple he got the lamp from.

    "Xiaomu''s group got five Huilu?" Qin Ci was surprised to hear that Shaliu said the reason of five Hui Lu.

    After listening to this, we did not have any appetite, and felt more tumbling. Zhou Bin and Zhao Dan looked at Ke Xun and Wei Dong sympathetically.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 8

    Qin CI said, "now that we have got five Hui Lu, five tribute meat, drink wine and lamp lamps, there are still offering bowls and other local terms. It''s a pity that I went to the villagers in the morning to ask questions. They all speak the local language, so they can''t communicate with each other. "

    "It''s true," Shaliu nodded. "It took us a lot of time to ask for wuhuilu. It was only by comparing that we made each other understand."

    They put what they had got in the tent. They found that the meat of Wugong was very bad meat, including beef, mutton, horse meat, bird meat, fish meat, donkey meat, dog meat, and even wolf meat.

    "Although I don''t know which five kinds of Wugong meat refers to, with so many kinds of meat, you can always get the five kinds right." Qin said.

    When she saw it, she asked her what she wanted to say. She hesitated for a moment, and finally she said, "I''m a little worried. There may be There may be Human flesh. "

    People are surprised to hear the speech, Qin gives to look at her: "why to say so?"

    Sha Liu then said, "since the meat in wuhuilu refers to human flesh, why can''t the meat in Wugong refer to human flesh?"

    This made everyone silent.

    Zhou Bin said with a bad look: "I think there is a high possibility of human flesh. You can see what these five Huilu are, all have something to do with people. And as far as I know, in the slavery era, it seems that people were sacrificed."

    "But where are we going to get human flesh?" Ma Zhenhua stepped back in panic.

    The crowd fell silent again.

    After a long time, Zhou Bin suddenly raised his eyes and asked Qin Ci, "I remember you said that in this painting world, only US people are real people from the real world, right?"

    People do not know what he wants to say, they all stare at him with vigilance, and Qin Chi nods slowly.

    Zhou Bin''s face crossed a trace of resolute ruthlessness, gritted his teeth and pointed to the direction of the village: "that is to say, those people are not real people, so if we want to get human flesh, we can use them - anyway, since they are all human beings in the painting, their flesh is certainly human flesh, and even if we kill them, it is not true to kill people¡ª¡ª It''s like a holographic game. What you kill is a virtual character with a lifelike real person''s height, not a real person, so there''s no psychological burden - do you think? "

    When they heard this, they looked at each other in awe. The mother of three in the family had been covering her child''s ears with her hand, but she couldn''t help saying, "but But they are all living people in the world in this painting... "

    "It''s a painting, not a real real world," Zhou Bin said. He was a little angry at the crowd. "Just for your heart, are we all going to die here?"

    Geng''s father frowned: "pay attention to your words!"

    Zhou Bin stares at him fiercely: "how, what I say is unreasonable? Don''t hold us back. If you feel sorry for your father and mother, don''t use the flesh we''ve got. Let''s take care of our own! "

    Geng''s father had to say more. After being pulled by Geng''s mother, he closed his mouth and didn''t make any more noise.

    Zhou Bin looked at the others and calmly asked, "what do you think? Whether you want to get human flesh or not, show your attitude! "

    Seeing the public still did not respond, Zhou Bin simply asked the past one by one, and then glared at Ma Zhenhua: "do you want to get human flesh? If you want to, you can join me. If you don''t, you can''t finish the task without painting. Don''t regret it. I won''t give the flesh to others. "

    Ma Zhenhua''s lips trembled for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "to..."

    Zhou Bin followed up with a sentence: "then join me and go with me?"

    Ma Zhenhua agonized for a long time and finally nodded his head.

    Zhou Bin is not good to ask girls, and then asked to Weidong: "how about you?"

    Wei Dong answered quickly, "I will follow him." One refers to Kexun.

    Zhou Bin stares at Ke Xun.

    This boy gives him a bad impression. He looks like a loose man. In addition to being close to Wei and mu, he is alienated and indifferent to others. Sometimes he is a bit of a loser. He is very poor at smoking.

    "You?" he asked coldly

    Ke Xun was still a bit lax, a little cold and a little bit lousy under sampling: "you can help yourself."

    Zhou Bin said coldly: "then you remember, I won''t give the human flesh to others."

    Ke Xun shrugged his shoulders unnecessarily and said to Weidong, "Dongzi, let''s go. Don''t waste time."

    Then he left the tent.

    Wei Dong followed him out and turned his head to the tent: "are you waiting for your God? In case he chooses to be with Zhou Bin... "

    "He won''t," Kexun stopped, sat on a big stone, looked at the tent, his eyes firmly fixed, "even if he really needs human flesh, I believe he must have a way to get it without killing people."

    Wei Dong looked at Mu Yi Ran, who came out of the tent, and kicked Ke Xun in the calf: "you said, if he knew you trusted him so blindly, would he be moved to bend?"With a smile, Ke Xun stood up and waved to Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran took a look at this side without expression, then turned his head and walked in another direction.

    Weidong:

    Then he looked at his poor fag brother. He patted his ass without any damage and ran towards the other side. He also called him "Dongzi, keep up."

    What a pity, Weidong thought. Fag fans are harder than heterosexual fans.

    When the three men entered the village below the hillside again, Ke Xun asked Mu Yi Ran: "do the others agree with Zhou Bin''s proposal to kill and make meat?"

    "After all, it seems that the belief that the five tribute meat includes human flesh is highly reliable," Mu Yi Ran said lightly. "In the face of survival, people often make choices beyond their imagination."

    "Did the sister named Ziling agree?" Weidong feels incredible.

    Mu Yi was too lazy to answer this question, so he chose a Satuo temple and went in.

    In the morning, Mu Yi Ran only stayed outside. This time, he went straight to a monk in the temple dressed up and saluted. Then he said, "DOM, Gala, dangka?"

    These words are the sacrificial articles that the middle-aged man said to be prepared by the people.

    It seems that dome and others are transliterated. Even if the pronunciation is not correct, after Mu Yiran said it several times, the practitioner finally understood. He shook his head, spoke a few words of local language, and then pointed to the north.

    Mu Yi Ran again made a ceremony and came out of the temple. The three men turned north.

    On the north is the rugged and steep mountain, which seems endless at a glance. Mu Yi Ran stood on the high place and looked at it for a while, with a dignified expression: "it''s too late today. We need to start early to go back and forth and come back before dark."

    It''s already afternoon. If you go north now, you will not be able to get back before dark. Then you will have to die waiting for them.

    Wei Dong shuddered: "so we can''t get together the sacrifices required by the mission today. Does that mean Tonight, we are likely to Will be picked and killed by that monster? "

    The three men did not go back to the house, looking for clues all the way, and then went to the nearby villages for clues.

    The village is just a small group of tribes composed of low-rise houses, tents and Satuo temples built of mud and grass.

    The number of Satuo temples is almost more than that of folk houses. One small temple in three steps and one big temple in five steps. In addition to the practitioners, there are also villagers in shabby clothes and thin complexions. No matter men, women, young and poor, rich or poor, all people here are devout followers of Satuo religion.

    "Faith is probably the most powerful spiritual force in the world." Mu Yi Ran suddenly said a light.

    "Oh? What is your faith Kexun turned his face and looked at him.

    But there was no answer.

    Kexun compared the shape of a picture frame with his thumbs and forefingers: "art?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and threw him a word: "money."

    "What a coincidence," Kexun pinched his thumb and forefinger, and made a gesture that seemed like counting money and comparing heart. "My faith is also money."

    By coincidence, Wei Dong hears his mouth curling up. You open a gym for ten days and a half months. You never pay attention to how much you earn or how much you earn. You don''t pay attention to the account. Any guy who is short of money comes to you. He often costs $1, 2000, and occasionally $30, 40, 000. I think you''ll lose all the money you''ve left.

    Before dark, the three returned to the tent and saw that the others were already there, but all of them turned pale and their eyes were still in shock.

    Kexun glanced at it and saw that some fresh bloodstains were dripping on the broken carpet on the ground. They went along the direction of the blood and landed on a jar in the corner.

    On the outer edge of the jar, there were several thick strands of blood, and the lid was covered tightly, but you could also guess what was in the head here.

    "Congratulations." Ke Xun threw it to Zhou Bin without expression.

    Zhou Bin did not speak, squatting there, holding his head in both hands and pulling his hair forcefully. Zhao Dan was beside him, his eyes were red and swollen, and his whole body was shaking.

    No one spoke, and the tent was silent.

    Only Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Mu Yi Ran and Qin CI ate some of the dinner. The others didn''t move their mouths. Li Ziling even went out and vomited twice.

    After dinner, the middle-aged man went into the tent and said to the crowd, "tonight, every three people have a tent. Don''t run around outside. Remember, you must have a tent for three people."

    He was about to go out and was stopped by Ke Xun: "what do you mean by gala

    "Gala is Gala. Why ask?" The middle-aged man''s white and black eyes were staring at Ke Xun''s face, "who are you? How can you not know gala? who are you! Are you a spy sent by evil spirits? "

    Kexun finally found that, no matter in the previous painting or in this painting, the characters in the painting seem to default themselves to the people in their world at the beginning, and once they ask some questions they think they should not ask, they will immediately arouse suspicion.It''s like, there are some terrible things mixed into the crowd with a mask, once you see through and say it, that thing will immediately burst up, do terrible things to you.

    "Oh, don''t get me wrong," Kexun said without changing his face. "It''s just a casual topic to talk to you.

    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man glared at him fiercely, "you''d better be honest, or I''ll report to the elder!" Said he stepped out of the tent in anger.

    Today, Shuanggeng has dropped, and there is a chapter to follow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 9

    Qin Chi looked at the sky outside the tent, then looked at the silent people in the tent, and said, "it''s normal that you can''t find out from the people in the painting. However, you should be careful in the future. Once you wake them up, I''m afraid they will be eaten back. I think only we can find a way to continue to find the remaining ritual supplies. Before that, we should try to make it through the night. Fortunately, we now have 12 people, even if a group of three people can be evenly distributed, there will be no unqualified number

    Ke Xun looked at him and said, "I think it''s more dangerous. If a group of three can be equally divided, it doesn''t mean that each group is likely to be selected by the huge shadow?"

    Qin gave his eyes down, silent for a moment.

    "I think," Shaliu interjected in a hoarse voice, "the key to self-protection may be in the sacrifices we find today. With these sacrifices, can we avoid being picked by the shadow?"

    Other people''s eyes were bright when they heard the speech.

    "It must be so, that''s right!" Zhou Bin jumped up and said, "let''s take the sacrifice to the tent, and we will surely be protected."

    "Then divide it into groups and sacrifices." Qin said.

    Zhou Bin''s eyes were sharp: "the rest of the five tribute meats were found together. I don''t mind if you divide them. But I made the human flesh. I want your help. No one will help you. All of you look at it from a distance, so the human flesh belongs to me. Zhao Dan and I are in the same group. You can have one person''s quota

    "I - add me one more, will you join me? Please Ma Zhenhua knelt down in front of Zhou Bin.

    "That''s you." Zhou Bin has no expression.

    Li Ziling, who had been looking at her with a white face, suddenly pulled the willows: "we found the five Huilu, which naturally belongs to us," and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "let''s have a group with us, just enough for three people."

    Wei Dong looked at it with a gaping stare.

    "It''s a big face, sister," Kexun said with a smile. "Did you find wuhuilu? Let me ask you, which one of those jars is filled with incense, which is filled with small incense, which is filled with male essence, which is filled with phlegm? If you can be sure, you can take all the five Hui Lu, and I will never say a word

    Li Ziling bit her lips and quietly pulled the willows beside her.

    "There are a lot of pots anyway, let''s divide them," said Shaliu

    Li Ziling was in a hurry: "it''s not enough. We''ve got so little blood!"

    When Shaliu stopped talking, Li Ziling frowned and looked at Kexun for a moment. Then she opened her mouth with a nasal voice: "can you tell what the cans contain?"

    Kexun held his hands in his arms and slightly raised the corner of his lips: "how can we take all the five cans if I can distinguish them?"

    "Why do you take all of them?" Seeing Ke Xun''s expression like this, Li Ziling was not sure whether he could really distinguish him. "Female blood was obtained by me and Salix. You can''t take this away. There are many other four kinds of blood. Why can''t you give us some?"

    "Beauty, where on earth do you come from with your righteous self-confidence?" Wei Dong couldn''t help but cut in, "if you look at the world, all your brothers have to let you?"

    "Men should have let women a little bit," Li Ziling, with a flat mouth and a soft voice, looked pitifully at Mu Yi Ran, and looked at other men. "Besides, I''m not too hard on others. Why can''t we share those four kinds of dew?"

    Weidong directly angry smile: "you think very good, beautiful woman, the other four are we found, the amount of more points to you, the remaining one is you find, less can not be distributed to us, I can ask you the primary school ideological and moral education teacher?"

    "It''s not that I don''t give you points. It''s really very small," Li Ziling began to cry. "We''ve searched all over the village. Only one girl has just finished. The blood is not ready-made. It''s what we want. The cloth she carried with her when she came to work has not been washed yet. Let''s take it. It''s only a little bit as big as a drop, or it''s dry. How should we divide it?"

    When it comes to women''s issues, Weidong is a little embarrassed. He can''t make any more noise for a moment, so he has to look at Ke Xun.

    Ke Xun took back his eyes from Mu Yi Ran''s face and said calmly, "since there is no way to divide them, don''t divide them. You can divide the remaining four into half by yourself."

    Wei Dong hummed: "they are all together. We are short of one here. Who knows if it is useful."

    "If one of them doesn''t work, then the others will not work," Ke Xun said lightly. "After all, we haven''t collected all the required sacrifices. Anyone can be dead."

    After finishing, Kexun turned his head and looked at the other people: "who''s with me?"

    No one said anything. Obviously, people still think that two people who only have four kinds of Huilu are more at risk of death than others.

    Kexun laughed: "in any case, there are only three people in each tent. No one is in a group with us. If we have a tent, we have to get one more person. We are not in a hurry. We''ll go back to the small tent first. You can discuss it yourself. You can come here once you have discussed it. You are welcome at any time. Dongzi, go. "Then he turned his head and went out of the tent.

    Weidong followed him all the way into a small tent, and sat down on the carpet with a gloomy face: "this is called knowing the face but not the heart. Beautiful women are poisonous."

    Kexun fell back on the blanket, put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes: "human nature can be seen in front of life and death, both men and women are the same."

    Wei Dong looked at him: "Ke Er, are you really willing to watch your male god squeeze into those two women''s tents?"

    Ke Xun''s face was indifferent: "they have a complete set of five Hui Lu, which is more secure than our group."

    Wei Dong shook his head and sighed. He was about to speak when he saw that the tent curtain was lifted up, and then he walked in.

    Wei Dong looks at the visitor, and pushes Kexun with his hand.

    Ke Xun opened his eyes, gave Mu Yi an indifferent glance, and then cocked up his lips.

    "How did you get here, big man?" Weidong dog leg ground moves the buttocks to give the big man the ground.

    The tent is still the kind of small tent yesterday. Originally, it was only enough for two people to lie side by side. Now we have to drill three people, which is more crowded.

    Ke Xun sat up, and with a smile on his face, he said, "welcome to my humble house. A handful of flowers are just a few words of joy."

    Said suddenly from behind stretched out the hand, sent a small bunch of purple wild flowers to Mu Yi Ran''s front.

    Wei Dong was stunned and couldn''t help but want to give his son tiezi a piece of steel praise. When did he get this flower? He was really impatient. When he finally got the opportunity to be courteous, the shepherd would be sorry if he didn''t let him bend.

    Mu Yi Ran seemed to be a little stunned, and his eyes fell on the bright colored flowers.

    It''s mirabilis.

    When did this man pick so much, when he was looking at the mountain in the afternoon to meditate.

    Do you think he likes mirabilis?

    He also hid it on his body and brought it back. Maybe he thought he would have a tent with him in the evening, so he was prepared to give him a little surprise.

    Ke Xun thought that Mu Yi Ran looked at the flower twice at most, then gave him a cold face just like before, and then ignored him again.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Yiran reached for the flowers. Ke Xun felt his chest pounded and his eyes flashed at him.

    Mu Yi Ran took the flower, looked down for a moment, and then looked up at Ke Xun: "purple jasmine shouldn''t bloom at this time of the year. It''s strange that this kind of flower appears here."

    It was for this reason that he was interested in the flower. Kexun took some flowers from his hand, looked at them carefully, and found that they were no different from ordinary flowers except for no fragrance. He put them on his ears and said, "maybe it''s a mistake of the painter, or it''s an artistic fiction. What do you say, Dongzi? "

    "Well." Wei Dong said.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "it''s impossible to make a clerical error. But if it''s for artistic effect, maybe, or maybe, this kind of flower here has other purposes."

    Wei Dong also took a few flowers and looked at them and said, "sometimes we make pictures. For the sake of color harmony or novelty of composition, we do decorate some details that can make the finishing point. However, making pictures is different from real art works. I don''t know what role these flowers can play in this painting."

    After saying that, he wanted to leave, but seeing that Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran were still thinking about it, and finally pinned the flower on his belt.

    Ke Xun asked Mu Yiran: "do you have any ideas on how to crack this painting?"

    Mu Yi sat cross legged and said in a light voice: "at present, they are just speculations based on nothing. If we want to have further evidence, we can only verify it through sacrifice."

    Only through whose sacrifice tonight can we gather more conditions to avoid death.

    Thinking of Tan Zheng''s death last night, Wei Dong shivered. He took the stone from his pocket and saw if the edge was sharp: "maybe it will be used today I hope I can spare my hand when I want to use it. I don''t look back, like Tan Zheng, and I''ve got both hands and feet in my hands. That''s what makes people collapse... "

    Kexun thought of the strange shadow of the eight arms last night and asked Mu Yiran: "what do you think it will be? Spider essence? Octopus monster

    Mu Yi Ran said, "even if it''s a supernatural monster, it''s also a deity in the Satuo sect. I have a conjecture."

    "What is it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Malaka, transliterated as Malaga," Mu Yi Ran with deep eyes, "was originally a pagan demon God. Later, he was subdued by the God of Satuo religion and was called and driven by the practitioners of high cultivation. Among several varieties of malaka''s image, the image of eight arms exists. Moreover, according to the death of Tan Zheng last night, it is more or less proved that the giant shadow is suspected of malaka

    "Dismember?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows.

    "Maybe it''s not just the dismemberment," Mu Yi Ran pondered. "Everything depends on tonight."

    "I''m afraid." Weidong said, "Nama Gala, if it is a demon God, how can mortals like us be its opponent, or should I die first? I don''t want to wait for it to do it. I''m afraid it won''t have a chance to finish it. ""Don''t talk nonsense," Kexun looked at him. "Don''t give up until the last moment. I don''t want to die at all."

    "Really..." Wei Dong stares at the nothingness in front of him. He clenches his hand tightly and shivers slightly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 10

    Last night, for the first time since Wei Dong started painting, he watched a living man being killed by that kind of irresistible and terrible force.

    The great fear and powerlessness made his bone marrow shiver and freeze.

    Weidong knew that he was like an ostrich. He would deceive himself, bury his head in the sand and avoid all the things he didn''t want to think about.

    If we say that in the daytime, we can escape and suppress the fear by making jokes and pretending to be relaxed, then at night, this kind of irresistible fear can no longer be suppressed.

    Wei Dong felt that his last rational nerve had been broken by fear. An unexplained manic depression and evil fire stormed through the defense line. He looked up at Mu Yiran, who was always calm and self-sustaining. He looked at Ke Xun, who had always protected him and helped him from small to large. Their strength and fearlessness made him more vulnerable and humble. He could not bear the torment of this fear, I can''t stand being compared so pitifully.

    "I am an ordinary person who is afraid of death. Is there any mistake?" Wei Dong wiped his face with his hand, and his cheeks were flushed with emotion. "Yes, I want no brain, no strength, so I deserve to die?"

    "Dongzi, calm down." Kexun noticed Wei Dong''s rapid change of mood, reached for his shoulder and was pushed aside by him.

    "Don''t pity me," Wei Dong gasped heavily, knowing that his mood was broken, but he couldn''t stop him. "You don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! I have a father and a mother in my family, and I have a job. I haven''t muddled along like you, since your parents Well, you see through the world and care nothing about everything. It doesn''t matter if you say it''s ugly. You can''t live without love. What about me! I''m afraid of death. I cherish my life. I just want to live well. I''m just as ordinary as before. I''m fuckin ''"

    Wei Dong said with a nasal voice, covered his face and buried his head on his knee.

    Kexun did not speak, but sat motionless, his eyes fixed on the broken carpet under him.

    Mu Yi Ran did not speak, and there was only Wei Dong''s repressed heavy breathing in the tent.

    This gasp lasted for a long time, gradually slowly and continuously, and the sound seemed to be empty, around the body, even overhead.

    Kexun held Weidong''s back neck, and his voice reached his ear very quietly: "Dongzi, stop the sound."

    Weidong suddenly stopped, frozen under Kexun''s palm, and did not dare to move.

    The snow outside the tent turned pale. On the sky several times lower than it looked in the daytime, a large mass of thick and thick things slowly slid towards the ground, and gradually turned into eight thick arms and trunk heads. Two stout and bent legs fell on the ground and moved slowly.

    Lie down. Mu Yi Ran made a gesture to Ke Xun Bi and took the purple jasmine in his hand into his arms.

    The tent was small, with three people lying side by side and crowded.

    After pressing Wei Dong down, Ke Xun turned his back to him and faced Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi lay half way down. Seeing this, he stopped and turned around, leaving the back of his head to Kexun.

    However, as soon as he lay down on one side, the goods behind him were put on his body with hands and feet and held him tightly from the back. Mu Yi Ran''s body was stiff. He stretched out his hand and pinched Kexun''s arm on his waist. With one effort, Kexun felt a cold sweat.

    "The land is small, bear with it," Ke Xun''s empty voice blew in his ear. "Dongzi is going to be squeezed out."

    After a long time, Mu Yi Ran reluctantly released his wrist.

    At the bottom of my eyes, I saw a few small purple jasmine in my arms, and I couldn''t help but jump my forehead.

    This man is the only one he has ever seen in his life. He is the one who can beat a snake with a stick and give you a step to go up the roof and remove the tiles!

    Ju Ying''s feet slowly went to the tent where Shaliu and Li Ziling were. The person who formed a group with them was Qin CI. Giant shadows bent over their tent, eight uncontrollable arms twisting and waving in confusion.

    After watching for a while, Juying moved his legs and walked towards the tent where the three members of the family lived.

    After observing for a long time, the giant shadow finally came to the tent where they were.

    The huge black ball rumbled on the top of the tent, and the thick and long gasping sound seemed to move in his ears. Kexun heard the faint sound of body friction, and then the scratching sound of fingernails on the tent skin.

    Did it choose the tent?

    Kexun felt Wei Dong''s body shaking behind him, but he could not help him or himself.

    Perhaps because this is the second painting, he has more experiences and feelings about death, more endurance and habit for fear, or perhaps it is because those words that Weidong said just now, out of control, poked into Kexun''s pain that he had been avoiding deep thinking and thinking for a long time. Now that he was dying, he was suddenly able to face his most real inner world Heart.

    So Kexun was surprised to find that he was not so afraid of death.

    However, Wei Dong was wrong. He muddled along, not because he lost the desire to live a good life, but because he had no worries and obsessions, he lived more freely and willfully.He is not afraid of death, but he is willing to work hard to live.

    His faith is not money, or maybe he has no faith at all. Or, his real faith is his willfulness.

    The sound of fingernails scratching the tent suddenly disappeared.

    Giant shadow moved slowly away from his head and walked to the tent where Zhou Bin, Zhao Dan and Ma Zhenhua were.

    The shrill and incomparable scream suddenly exploded, and the giant shadow straightened up and stood on the ground above the sky. Several arms twisted and tangled, holding hands together to the man who was struggling madly in the other hand.

    "Don''t - please - please - let me go - I don''t want to die -" Ma Zhenhua''s voice seemed to come out after tearing open his chest directly. In the next moment, Juying''s hand twisted his scalp and gently tore it.

    Ke Xun closed his eyes, and Ma Zhenhua''s scream like a fierce ghost almost pierced the eardrum.

    This call continued for a while, gradually weakened, and gradually disappeared.

    No one died that night.

    It may be that he stayed up almost all night last night, or it may be that Ma Zhenhua''s death has made people''s nerves stretch to the extreme. After that, Ke Xun fell asleep in the middle of the night. When he opened his eyes, it was already light, and there was no animal husbandry in the tent. Wei Dong was sleeping like a pig beside him.

    Ke Xun got up and got out of the tent. He saw that Mu Yi was standing there still in the morning light, looking at Zhou Bin''s tent.

    Kexun went to his side and looked at it with his eyes. On the ground not far from the tent, there was a large group of bloody human figures.

    It was skinned alive, Ma Zhenhua.

    "What''s going on?! Isn''t it protected by sacrifice? Why are people still dead? " Zhou Bin, who came out of the tent, collapsed, covering his head and sat down on the ground.

    Qin Chi turned back to block the sight of the two girls and told them not to look there. The three members of the Geng family didn''t even come out of the tent.

    "This time, he changed his way of death," Ke Xun looked back and looked at Mu Yi Ran. "It seems that these sacrifices don''t work, and it seems that the giant shadow has little to do with the number of people in each tent."

    "The number of tents is only the first death trigger condition," Mu Yi Ran thought while thinking. "When this condition can not be met, we will seek the second and use the second death condition to screen."

    "What do you think is the second condition? Is it related to the kind of sacrifice?" Ke Xun also thought and said.

    "Maybe." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion," said Kexun. "I always think that the giant shadow last night is bigger than that of the night before yesterday."

    "Are you sure?" Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    Kexun thought about it carefully and nodded: "sure, and I''m sure it''s not the difference in size caused by the distance of light. It''s really bigger and higher than it looked the night before yesterday."

    Mu Yi looked down and thought. Ke Xun did not disturb him. He went back to the tent and picked up Weidong. When he came out of the tent again, Ma Zhenhua''s bloody body had been covered with a broken blanket by Qin CI.

    "The skin is peeled completely and neatly," Qin CI said in a low voice in the tent. "There is no residue left. It''s all peeled off. I doubt that, like the painting above, there is something that regulates the different ways of death of us."

    "Is it because of the different sacrifices?" Salix interposed.

    "But this can''t explain why only Ma Zhenhua died last night." Qin said.

    "Maybe it''s because from the beginning to the end, Ma Zhenhua has never prepared a sacrifice like us." Zhou Bin has recovered from the collapse in the morning, and has been comforting his frightened girlfriend. "His man has been in extreme panic, timid and timid. Yesterday, when we prepared all kinds of meat, he didn''t help at all. He was shivering all the time."

    "That makes sense," Qin Chi nodded slightly. "It seems that all of us, except him, have at least tried to find sacrifices."

    "In this way, the rest of us have personally obtained the sacrifice, and no one will die tonight?" Asked the willow.

    Qin CI did not answer, just drooped his eyes and pondered.

    Mu Yi Ran pondered and said: "the death rules of this painting and the last painting are obviously different. If the death rules of the last painting determine the way of death by classification, I think this painting may be the overall screening based on whether the set conditions are met.

    "Painting has set death screening conditions here. Once someone meets a certain condition, the person will be selected. But if all the people do not meet this condition, the second condition will soon be used to screen us.

    "By analogy, the conditions will become more and more stringent as the conditions continue to increase, and the probability that we can avoid death will become less and less. It also means that there won''t be a one night death in this painting. "

    Several people who have experienced the last painting exchanged a look of mutual understanding.

    "In other words, the screening criteria for the first night are those who are left alone in the tent, and the screening criteria for the second night are those who have not prepared their own sacrifices.""No," Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "I think these two conditions are superimposed. The condition of the first night is the person who left alone in the tent. If there is still someone left alone the second night, the second screening condition will appear immediately. At the same time, the first condition still exists. Then, the people who will be selected are the person who left alone and the person who has not prepared the sacrifice with his own hands, Will be selected. "

    Qin gave his eyes a deep look: "that is to say, these conditions are increasing with the arrival of each night. On the third night, there will be a new screening condition to screen our death together with the first two conditions?"

    When they heard this, they were shocked.

    What does that mean? That means the limit on the number of people per tent has not been lifted, and it has always been there.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 11

    After Ma Zhenhua''s death, the number of people has now become 11. No matter whether the number of people in each tent is two, three or four, there will always be people left out. Then, this one or several people will inevitably die!

    What''s more, there will be another unknown screening condition tonight. No one knows what kind of condition it is. No one knows whether they have accidentally triggered this condition, and no one knows what else they should have done.

    Unknown and uncertain, formed a layer of huge fear, heavy pressure on everyone''s mind.

    Today, the task of the day is still to find the sacrifice prescribed by the middle-aged man.

    After breakfast, Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun and Wei Dong went to the north.

    The mountains in the north are continuous and covered with snow, and the sunlight is glared by the refraction of snow. However, Kexun observed carefully that the sun was not the real sunshine as it was on the first day. It had no source, it was just covered by the sky and the earth.

    The blue sky above is still far-reaching. Looking up, it seems that the deep sky filled with something huge seems to be more crowded and sinking than the first day, and the sky is closer to the ground.

    Kexun was a little out of breath again.

    This really made him feel particularly fucked - he actually suffered from claustrophobia on the most open ganxiong plateau.

    Kexun covered his mouth and nose with his hand, and his head began to ache.

    "Cole?" Weidong found Kexun''s strange, and quickly came up to help him, "what''s the matter? Is pregnancy vomiting? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Believe it or not, I spit your amniotic fluid. "

    "Look at this small face, pale," Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun''s face and worried, and called Mu Yi Ran, who was in front of him. "Big man, Ke''er seems to have altitude reaction."

    Mu Yi Ran turned his head and looked at Ke Xun''s face. He said faintly, "either stop and rest or go back."

    "You want to go by yourself?" Kexun looked at him.

    "Time waits for no man." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "I''ll just slow down. Give me two minutes." Kexun bent down to breathe.

    "I heard that people have to breathe oxygen due to altitude reaction," Weidong said. "We don''t have an oxygen bottle now, or we''ll have to inject oxygen artificially?" Then he glanced at Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him coldly: "he is not altitude reaction, psychological problems lead to physiological stress reaction, self-regulation is good."

    Then he turned and went on.

    "It''s heartless." Wei Dong whispered to Ke Xun.

    "It''s better than you to make trouble without reason," Kexun straightened up. "Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    "I''m not used to making trouble without reason. You should blame yourself." Wei Dong said.

    Kexun knew that he was referring to his emotion out of control last night.

    Friends as close as brothers don''t have to say a lot of things clearly, and they won''t be affected by a few words. They have such tacit understanding and understanding.

    Turning over the chapter, Weidong went on: "what psychological problems do you have? How does it lead to physiological stress? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s God''s mother''s irritability, physiological stress response can''t be

    Wei Dong: "so what are you doing with your physiological reaction?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s Shit

    "Do you feel," Kexun pointed to the top, "that the sky and the earth are very close? And this day is particularly impermeable. It''s like a piece of iron with blue paint, and it''s pressing down hard. "

    Wei Dong looked up at the sky and hesitated to shake his head: "I don''t feel much. It''s a long day. But if you look at the beauty of the painting, it''s very ordinary. There''s no sense of hierarchy. It''s like taking a blue pigment and applying it evenly. It''s a matter of the texture of the canvas."

    "Yes. I always feel like we''re locked up in a very small space Looking at the sky, Kexun suddenly had an illusion that something was staring at him outside the sky.

    As they talked, they went after Mu Yiran. He walked very fast. Although the mountain road was rugged, it did not affect his speed at all.

    Turning around a few peaks, there is another gravel field. A small river flowing down from the snow mountain winds along and stretches, and the bank is full of vegetation and wild flowers.

    "It''s like a paradise, where there''s a little bit of terror." Wei Dong said.

    "No," Kexun looked at the bright scenery. "I feel terrible."

    "What terror?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Vivid horror." Kexun said, "don''t you think all the scenery in front of you is too bright?"

    "What''s so strange about this? You can see things clearly in a pollution-free place." Weidong said, "besides, this is in the painting. The bright scenery may also be due to the bright color of the original painting."

    "But compared with the last painting, the trace of this painting is too obvious," said Kexun. "In my unprofessional words, it feels like too much force, which makes the scenery look very fake. Whether it is the sky, mountains, rivers, or these stones and weeds, they are especially fake, so it''s terrible."Wei Dong scratched his head: "your terror point is really strange, I can''t feel it."

    As they talked, Mu Yi Ran slowed down and even stopped to study the plants and plants along the river.

    "Your God seems to like flowers and plants very much." Wei Dong said.

    Kexun touched his chin and was about to speak. When he lifted his eyes, he found that there were several figures shaking in the distance of the road.

    After watching for a while, he found that it was Qin CI with Salix and Li Ziling, followed by Zhou Bin and Zhao Dan, and finally the three members of the Geng family. They all came in this direction.

    "It seems that the gang is going to hang out with us." Wei Dong said.

    "No, it''s to follow the herd." Kexun chose to pick the lip, "excellent people will be followed wherever they go."

    When Mu Yiran studied flowers and grasses, Qin Ci and others had already come to him and said hello. Qin CI asked, "did Xiao Mu have any clues along the way?"

    The other people are staring at Mu Yi Ran.

    Now every suspected clue will be regarded as a lifesaver''s straw and desperately want to grasp it.

    Seeing that Mu Yi didn''t speak in time, Zhou Bin came up to him and fixed his eyes on him: "I advise you not to hide your privacy. We people can leave here as soon as possible only by exerting ourselves in one place.". I believe you don''t like Ma Zhenhua. None of us like him. You must know why. Ma Zhenhua is too selfish. Selfish people will be abandoned by most people sooner or later. I don''t think you want to be the one who is abandoned. You have to redistribute tents this evening. Your decision is related to whether you can be maintained by others. I hope you can consider it clearly. "

    Kexun listened and laughed: "it seems that you are the most selfless person. You just don''t know whether the taste of holding human flesh alone last night is beautiful or not. Seeing" selfish "Ma Zhenhua being taken out to pick skin, is it hurt by things or by the death of a rabbit?"

    This made Zhou Bin shake his face, clenched his fist, and rushed to Ke Xun. Ke Xun easily flashed past him and put his hand around Zhou Bin''s arm: "your girlfriend is here. I''ll save you some face, but I also have a saying in front of you: please be polite to others in the future. No one owes you, and your threat is of no importance. We will protect it Only those who have the ability, not those who can speak hard. "

    The flesh on Zhou Bin''s face trembled more fiercely. However, with only one hand of Ke Xun, his arm could not move. He knew that he was not his opponent at all.

    When Ke Xun released his hand, Zhou Bin did not cling to him any more. Instead, he gave him a calm look and another look at Mu Yi Ran. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, I just said that I was hard to speak, but my words are not rough. It''s better to tell anyone''s ideas and clues. Only you know it, it''s useless. You can do nothing, but sometimes Waiting for inaction is equivalent to counter action, and failing to save in the face of death is equivalent to assisting in killing. Do you think so? "

    Li Ziling nodded subconsciously, while the others remained silent.

    Mu Yi Ran finally opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "I really didn''t intend to say that, because the clues I speculated might not save people, but would harm people. But since you think it''s good for you to say it, then I can meet your requirements. It''s just that I said before, what I said is only objective inference based on the facts. It does not guarantee that it is correct and is not responsible for your lives. How to judge and deduce is up to you. "

    "Yes," Zhou Bin sneered, "I accept your disclaimer."

    "You can choose not to listen." Kirsch looked at him with a smile.

    "Let''s talk about it," Qin said. "Different people have different opinions. It''s for reference only. It''s the individual who makes the decision."

    "Then we''ll talk as we walk." Mu Yi Ran didn''t stay any longer and walked north.

    A group of people followed, and listened to Mu Yi Ran and said, "my first guess is that the thing that is picked out from us every night to kill is a demon in the belief of a certain sect of Satuo religion."

    Qin Chi nodded: "I have doubts about this. Since that man asked us to prepare sacrificial supplies, and from last night''s observation, at least all the people who prepared the sacrificial offerings themselves escaped death, which shows that the sacrifices we prepared are useful and correct. Then through the types of sacrifice, such as human flesh, such as male essence and female blood, all tend to be evil and strange, which proves the essence of this thing. It is not a decent God or Buddha, but a devil or ghost. "

    Mu Yiran went on to say, "there are several branches and several small branches of Satuo religion. The doctrines and deities of each sect are different. I am not sure which branch this thing belongs to. But if it is really a demon God, there is one thing dedicated to the God of anger and evil spirit in the Scriptures and scriptures of some branches of Satuo religion Some of them are evil and even bloody. Then, will DOM, Gala and dangka, which we don''t know, are similar things? "

    All of them suddenly realized that Zhou Bin couldn''t help interrupting: "even if we know it''s evil, we don''t know what they mean."

    Geng''s father suddenly said, "I also have a clue. I don''t know if it''s right. About the eight arms When we were traveling abroad last year, our family once saw it in the local Satuo temple. I can''t remember its name. Just now when we talked about anger and ferocity, I suddenly remembered that it was called Black corpse sky. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 12

    As she was panting, she swallowed her mouth and said, "I''ve heard of heishitian, my mother''s friend who cured her cancer after taking huiludan. Since then, she has believed in Satuo religion and bought a lot of related books. I once read the description of eight armed black corpse sky in his books.

    "It is said in the book that it is covered with human skin, with a head chain on its neck, and a bowl made of skulls, which contains human brains. In addition, there are also some descriptions of the sacrifices to the black corpse sky, such as

    "For example, there are people''s hearts, intestines, legs and arms, peeled heads, lamps lit by human oil, lamps with hair as wicks, flowers made from human facial features, liquids made from human brain plasma, blood and bile, and large dough kneaded with human bile, brain, blood and viscera..."

    Li Ziling listened to vomit again, and Zhao Dan also retched in Zhou Binhuai.

    But Zhou Bin''s eyes brightened: "can these be what the man said about Dom and Gala? What''s more, the skull bowl you mentioned is a bowl for offering? Libation wine is not ordinary wine. It should be made of human brain, blood and bile, as well as lamps. The ordinary lamps found yesterday should not be correct. They have to use oil lamps! "

    After thinking about it for a while, she nodded: "I think it should be. I only remember a lot of transliteration terms in the book. At that time, I just looked at them casually and didn''t remember them carefully By the way, DOM, I remember! It means to offer cakes It''s the big dough... "

    "That''s it Zhou Bin clenched his fist and waved, "we just need to find these things!"

    However, Qin Ci was very cautious and asked Mu Yi Ran, who had not spoken for a long time, in a deep voice: "what do you think of Xiao Mu?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Zhou Bin, who was excited. "I have doubts about this. I''m not sure that what the man said was the sacrifice mentioned by Salix, and I don''t think these things will play a good role."

    Qin Chi looked at him: "how to say that?"

    "Kexun said that the giant shadow of last night looks bigger than that of the previous night," Mu Yi Ran said. "Why such a change happened? I doubt it has something to do with the sacrifice we found. All gods depend on faith. The stronger the belief, the greater the power of gods. Sacrifice is the most direct way to reflect the belief of believers, and the sacrifice is also equivalent to the belief power, which is the source of the power of gods. "

    "You mean, because we collected the sacrifice, the black corpse absorbed the power of faith in the sacrifice, so it looks bigger and stronger than the previous night?" Qin gives understanding.

    "That''s why I said it might not be a good thing for us to look for these sacrifices." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Zhou Bin frowned: "but if we don''t prepare sacrifices as required, we will still be killed by that thing. What''s more, as you said, if the sacrifice is equivalent to belief, which God will kill his followers? Maybe the reason why it killed us is that the sacrifices have not been collected yet. Once they have gathered together and formally held a sacrificial ceremony, they will take good care of us like believers. "

    "And there is another saying," said Shaliu. "It is said that before he converted to satyamism, heishitian was a very cruel and vicious demon of paganism. Even if he had a divinity later, he was also a demon God with the nature of killing life. If a practitioner wants to drive it to work for the sect, he must pay a certain price. For example, offering his favorite sacrifices and magic weapons, the more vicious and vicious the devil is, the more useful it will be to the practitioner. "

    Zhou binfu smashed his fist to the palm of his hand like a soul: "it needs sacrifices and magic tools. You just said that it is covered with human skin, with a head chain on its neck and a skull bowl in hand - think about how Tan Zheng and Ma Zhenhua died! One is dismembered, the head is torn off, and the other is skinned. Does that mean that the thing is using us to make its clothes? It is because we didn''t get together what it wanted, so it did it by itself. Does this mean that once we get together, we will not be killed by it, and even it will be driven by us? For example, take us to the seal and leave the painting? "

    The others seemed to think there was something in what he said and nodded.

    "What are we waiting for? Go and find these things at once Zhou Bin can''t wait to see the crowd.

    Qin gave or cautiously asked Mu Yiran: "is it also for the sake of looking for these sacrificial vessels that Xiao Mu went to the north?"

    "Looking for things is second, I just want to go there first." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "What''s there?" Asked the willow.

    "Flocks of vultures." The animal husbandry is indifferent.

    Zhou Bin did not know why, asked the vulture how, but saw the willow face a white, said a: "Heaven burial platform."

    The custom of celestial burial is not unique to a religion. Many churches in Southeast Asia, even as far as the Maasai people in Africa, have traces of this custom.

    Satuo religion also practices celestial burial ceremony. Many people have heard of it. Seeing that Mu Yiran said so, they didn''t doubt it. Moreover, after walking for such a long time, they turned around and went back, but the gain was not worth the loss. So they decided to go to the celestial burial platform to have a look.

    Around a huge peak, dozens of flying vultures suddenly appeared in front of us.On the celestial burial platform in front of us, it seems that a celestial burial ceremony is being held.

    There were three or five people around, some were lighting incense piles, some were sitting on the sheepskin with their knees crossed, some were picking out tools for weighing hands from the ground: knives, hammers, shovels.

    In the center of the celestial burial platform lies a corpse. On the stone around the body, there are more than a dozen vultures waiting greedily.

    The crowd was not too close. They hid behind a big stone and looked carefully at the direction of the platform.

    After a while, the chanter stood up and said a few words. The man with the knife went to the body and turned it over. The knife swung straight into the buttocks. Then he rowed down from the buttocks to the ankles and cut a long red and white meat.

    Li Ziling gave out a sharp exclamation. The people on the celestial burial platform heard the sound and looked at it. Their faces immediately became fierce. They waved swords, hammers and shovels and rushed towards this side!

    "Run!" Qin gave a cry, turned his head and ran. The rest of the people were scared to keep up with him. The rugged rocks were under his feet. Li Ziling and Zhao Dan both sprained their feet and fell to the ground just a few steps away.

    Zhou Bin pulled Zhao Dan up and carried him on his back. Li Ziling fell on the ground and no one paid attention to it. He cried in dismay: "don''t leave me - please, help me - I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die - Salix! Salix! Don''t go away, help me -- "

    Salix didn''t run far, just in front of Li Ziling. She was tripping over a stone and couldn''t get up for half a day. Li Ziling was long and had long arms. She grabbed her trouser legs as soon as she reached out. She couldn''t get rid of it.

    "Ziling, let me go --" willow''s face turned white.

    "I don''t - you take me with you - we are good friends, you can''t leave me, you want to live together, to die together -" Li Ziling''s cry came to the back, but it was cruel and cruel.

    Two people are entangled in a group, suddenly saw the sight of two long legs, did not wait to look up to see who, is this man one by one carrying the back neck collar from the ground to pull up.

    "Plastic sisters, hum?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and ran forward again.

    Shaliu and Li Ziling did not dare to delay any more. Obviously, Kexun would not look back for a second time.

    At the critical moment of life and death, human potential is huge. Li Ziling tried to bear the pain of her sprained foot and followed her step by step. Fortunately, the celestial burial platform was still a distance away from the place where everyone could hide. For a while, those people did not catch up.

    They ran in a hurry for about ten minutes. Zhou Bin had exhausted himself with Zhao Dan on his back. Looking back, he saw that he had shaken off those people, so he stopped to put Zhao Dan down.

    "Let''s go," cried Zhao Dan. "It''s terrible. It''s just a celestial burial. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go, OK?"

    Zhou Bin pressed her shoulder: "it''s OK, those people don''t chase, do you rest, feet still hurt? Let Dr. Qin look at it for you. "

    After waiting for a moment, the crowd ran to the front one after another. Finally, Li Ziling and Salix were the last. However, Kexun, Weidong and Mu Yiran were not seen.

    "Where have they been?" Zhou Bin asked Salix.

    "I saw them go around the other side of the peak, not far from the celestial burial platform. I don''t know whether I want to avoid those people or to lead them away," she said

    Zhou Bin looked at the direction of the celestial burial platform for a while, then turned to ask Qin CI: "doctor Qin, do you think there will be any clues to this celestial burial platform?"

    Qin Chi shook his head: "I can''t think of anything for the moment."

    Zhou Bin looked at him with meaningful eyes: "I think it is very likely. That Mu Yi is not simple and can''t do anything aimless. Since he wants to come here, he must have his intention. The key point may be on the celestial burial platform. Don''t you see that he would not even escape from there? Maybe he will walk around and lead those people away, and he will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to go up to the celestial burial platform. "

    Qin Chi looked at him and said, "what do you mean?"

    Zhou Bin''s eyes flashed with Brilliance: "think of the sacrificial vessels we mentioned just now, who can oil human brain, gall and blood, what head, heart, arm, hair and leg, and what kind of skull bowl do you think you can get these things from?"

    "Do you mean The corpses on the celestial burial platform can provide these things? "

    "This is obviously the case. Otherwise, why did Mu Yi come here?" Zhou Bin said firmly, "that Weidong also said that they asked the people in the village, and someone pointed them to the north. This is obviously a task hint, indicating that what we need is here. What do we need? Sacrifice, of course! And what''s here? There is only the corpse, which can provide us with all the sacrifices we want. We must find a way to get it! "

    "But what are we going to do with them Zhao Dan was worried, "they have knives and tools in their hands. We are not rivals with empty hands."

    "But there are many of us," Zhou Bin bit his teeth. "I have an idea."

    Ke Xun Weidong followed Mu Yi ran around the peak and walked carefully down a steep mountain wall.After walking around the craggy rocks for a while, I finally saw a hollow.

    "Big man, let''s have a rest. I''m really exhausted..." Wei Dong gasped and supported his waist.

    "You''ve been hollowed out when you were eight years old and you didn''t get it back." Kexun said.

    "Can I compare with you? When you go to school, you carry the big men who practice three irons every three days and run circles on the playground. I feel tired carrying a head on my neck Wei Dong said.

    Mu Yi Ran ignored these two goods, who had always solved their fear / tension / pressure / embarrassment / fatigue by teasing the poor. He only said, "wait here." Just go ahead on your own.

    welcome to the painting of the two fairies ~ ~

    there are two more drops today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 13

    Kexun quickly told Weidong to find a safe place to nest. He kept up with Mu Yiran, walked forward for a while, and stood on a huge rock. Only in this way could he get the whole view of the depression in his eyes.

    You can see the wild flowers all over the slope.

    If it wasn''t for the world in the painting, this place could really be regarded as a fairyland on earth. Unfortunately, in Ke Xun''s opinion, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is a special sense of terror, which is fake and dead.

    "These flowers, like those mirabilis, have no fragrance at all." Kirsch sniffed.

    "Go down and have a look." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    When he went down to the valley, he found that there were many kinds of vegetation, including wild flowers, vines and stems, which were colorful, but still lack of vitality.

    Mu Yi Ran walked through the flowers and plants, stopping from time to time to pull up a few grass, pick a few flowers, and even dig a few rhizomes.

    "May I know what you are thinking now?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "These flowers and plants are strange," Mu Yi Ran pondered. "Just like the purple jasmine before, it is not the flowering season of Mirabilis jalapa. There are many plants here that do not bloom and bear fruit in the season, and some plants that should not be born in ganxiong highland are all together to grow here."

    "It''s really strange," Kexun nodded. "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. We''d better take each of these things back and ask the people in the village. Even if we can''t ask for anything, these things may be exchanged for some other useful things."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, but he had to admit that this guy can often think of some unexpected, very jumping ideas.

    For example, trade these things for something else.

    He did not really think about it in this direction, so he did not object.

    When they went back to look for Weidong, they found that the goods were not in place, and there was no trace in all directions.

    Ke Xun went up to his head in a hurry, scolded and rushed to the direction of the celestial burial platform.

    In the middle of the rush, he saw Wei Dong''s face white and ran towards this side. Ke Xun slapped his brain: "don''t you want to wait in the same place? What are you doing? I''m scared of Alzheimer''s disease

    "Don''t mention the sleeping trough," Wei Dong waved his hand. "I was almost scared into polio just now."

    He said it to Ke xunmau.

    It turned out that just now he suddenly wanted to find a place to avoid others to solve the problem, and then he saw several people of Zhou Bin furtively touching the celestial burial platform.

    Wei Dong felt that these people were dying. In order to avoid being implicated, he found a place to hide temporarily.

    Before hiding for a moment, Zhou Bin''s voice came from the direction of the celestial burial platform. However, for a minute or two, Zhou Bin ran quickly from the nearby area, followed by the people on the platform.

    Wei Dong was afraid that he would be found by those people for a while, and he didn''t dare to stay any more. He quickly turned out of his hiding place and ran back. However, he saw elder brother shaliugeng on the celestial burial platform. His people were grabbing their lives to collect the body which had been divided into pieces. The hard part was even put into his arms.

    "I think they are crazy," Weidong said. "I was so scared that I didn''t dare to talk to them. I ran back the same way."

    "They used a trick to distract the tiger from the mountain in order to get the body." Kexun also felt incredible and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "what do they want?"

    Mu Yi Ran moved the corner of his lips and pulled a smile without a smile: "collect sacrifices and magic tools."

    Kexun asked, "what about us, do we still collect magic tools?"

    "Take it if you want." Mu Yi Ran looked at him and walked away.

    "At this time, what are you going to share with you, me and me?" Kexun followed. "You take me, you don''t take me. Don''t tell me about it."

    Weidong in the last place No eyes.

    When they returned to the big tent, it was getting dark. Zhou Bin and others arrived about ten minutes later than those of Ke Xun. All of them were tired and ugly, but they had faint excitement in spirit.

    After dinner, the middle-aged man arranged the tent as usual: "one tent for every three people tonight, two men and one woman. Remember, there must be three people in each tent, two men and one woman."

    When they heard this, they were all stunned.

    At present, there are 11 people, Ke Xun, Mu Yiran, Wei Dong, Qin Ci, Zhou Bin, Geng father, children of Geng family, and seven men.

    There were only four women, Geng Ma, Zhao Dan, Shaliu and Li Ziling.

    If there are two men and one woman in each tent, it means that there will be a man and a woman left, which can not meet the conditions.

    The three Geng family held each other tightly, and it seemed that they could "bail" in advance this night.

    Zhou Bin tightly grasped Zhao Dan''s hand and pointed to Qin: "doctor Qin, you and we are a group."

    Naturally, Qin CI would not refuse. The only women left were Ke Xun and Li Ziling.Wei Dong looks pale at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    He never thought that the great axe of fate had fallen on him and his good brother tonight.

    He knew that Ke Xun had a good feeling for Mu Yi, and he also knew that Ke Xun was definitely not a man who valued color and despised friends, but the rules doomed only two of them to get this chance of life. Any choice would be extremely cruel and tragic.

    Without waiting for Kexun to speak, Li Ziling screamed and rushed to Mu Yiran. She knelt down in front of him and kowtowed her head desperately. Tears scratched a twisted mark on her face which had not been washed for several days: "little brother, please, please, please join me. I don''t want to die. I will do anything you want me to do. Please, choose me, choose me..."

    As he said this, he turned to Ke Xun, who was beside Mu Yiran: "little brother, please, I''m willing to do anything you want me to do. Really, anything will do. Just ask you two to join me. Please..."

    Salix stood in the same place pale, until Li Ziling''s voice was hoarse. Then she raised her lax eyes and looked at Ke Xun: "you three, one of you will die. Do you think well, choose Who is it? "

    All of a sudden, people''s eyes gathered on Ke Xun''s face.

    At this moment, no one realized that Mu Yi Ran was the most important person in all people''s hearts. However, when faced with a choice, they habitually went to Ke Xun for an answer.

    However, Ke Xun turned his head to Qin CI unexpectedly: "doctor Qin, I have a question to ask. I''d like to take a step."

    They went outside the tent and came back a moment later. Li Ziling was still wailing. Weidong and Shaliu were still out of their wits. The rest of them remained silent.

    "Are you ready? There''s no time. We''re going back to the tent. " Zhou Bin said to Ke Xun.

    "Yes." Kexun said.

    People''s eyes again gathered to him, see him look to Mu Yi Ran: "please do something," a point to Weidong, "Dongzi to make dizzy."

    Wei Dong was stunned. Before he could react, he saw Mu Yi Ran nod his head and walked towards him. Before the sentence "wait -" could be said completely, Mu Yi Ran held his neck, but for two seconds, he fainted in the dark.

    People were shocked, but what they were shocked was not that Mu Yiran choked Weidong. What they were astonished at was that when Mu Yiran went to Weidong, Ke Xun followed him closely. At the moment of Wei Dong''s fainting, Ke Xun''s hands rose and fell, and he fell on Mu Yiran''s back neck.

    Mu Yi Ran tilted his head, frowned, and looked at Ke Xun with anger, bewilderment and a vague emotion, and then fell to the ground in the next second.

    Kexun reached for him, bent over and carried it to his shoulder. With his other hand, he took Weidong''s clothes, which was dizzy on the ground. He turned his head and laughed at the willows: "you two decided to go to the tent to find us. There is not much time left."

    Carrying one by one, he walked out of the tent.

    Qin CI looked at Ke Xun''s back with a complicated look.

    Chopping the back of a person''s neck is a very dangerous action. If the force is light, it will not matter. If the force is heavy, it will probably cut people to pieces or even to death. The success rate of chopping dizziness is very low, let alone that he only taught him the technique, position and the force that he needs to use temporarily.

    This man is really bold and reckless. He does what he has decided without hesitation.

    But he''s a real Some kind of genius, control of physical strength, amazing precision.

    Qin CI left the tent with Zhou Bin and Zhao Dan. The three Geng family members also went to their own tent. Only Li Ziling and Shaliu were left in the tent.

    Ke Xun put Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong side by side in the tent. Then he looked down at Mu Yi Ran''s frowning face. After a while, he stretched out his finger to smooth his brow and said with a smile: "how about, haven''t you seen sand sculptures like me? I''m also quite surprised. After my father filled himself in to save people, I still called him an old sand sculpture. I didn''t expect that the sand sculpture was inherited by his mother. "

    With that, his voice dropped slowly, and his eyes fell on some point of nothingness. After a long time, he said softly, "I don''t want my father to feel ashamed for me."

    Kexun went back to his tent, took out the sharp edged stone from his arms, held it in his palm, put his hands on the back of his head and lay down.

    At one time, I was clear and clear, I was confused, I was nervous, I was calm, I felt I was sorry, and I was ready to go to the bottom of my heart.

    I don''t know how long it took. I heard a staggering footstep in the direction of the big tent. I went to the tent of Weidong and Mu Yi Ran.

    Salix and Li Ziling, I don''t know who is left.

    However, after a long time, he did not see another one come to look for him. I think it may be because I knew that even if we had a tent with him, we could not meet the number of people. Sooner or later, we still couldn''t escape, so we simply chose to stay in the big tent.

    Of course, there is a possibility that the remaining one will not be found again.

    The night is getting deeper, the snow is pale, the huge shadow slides from the sky, the eight arms are ferocious and twisted like a python.Kexun was holding the stone, lying in front of his throat, and staring at the top of the tent.

    A small tent, at the moment, it seems extremely empty, only he is alone, so lonely, small, helpless.

    Juying passed the tent of Geng''s three members and Weidong Mu Yiran''s, and stopped by his tent.

    The head of the black shadow was pressed down and pressed against the top of the tent.

    Kexun felt that the skin on the top of the tent seemed to be suddenly thinner, so transparent that you could almost see the face of the huge shadow pressing on it. Its facial features were angry, and its huge eyes blinked, observing everything in the tent.

    Kexun looked at it, and the stone in his hand was against the skin of his throat.

    The tent roof is thinner and thinner, and the five features of the giant shadow are more and more clear. The black face is like a strange stone, the huge red eyes protruding outwards, and the four pointed long fangs protruding from the big mouth of the blood basin are slowly pressing down and squeezing downward, and they are about to crush the tent skin. Their red tongue curls and twists, and they can''t wait to roll the tiny human beings in the tent into their mouths.

    Here it is. It''s the end.

    Kexun pressed the stone in his hand and cut into his fragile skin. At this moment, all his fear, regret, unwillingness, and resentment suddenly disappeared.

    He even wanted to laugh.

    This thing above the head is the so-called God of some sects? So called faith?

    What do you believe it for? Can we live forever? Can you give people wealth? Can it make people''s flesh and bones not separate, life and death not separated?

    If he can, he believes in it.

    But it can''t. It is better for him to believe in himself, freedom, arbitrariness, freedom and pleasure.

    Kexun high than a middle finger, the other hand holding a piece of stone, was about to crush the big artery on his neck.

    Kexun: Dad, my son is going to accompany you, so Da ~

    Ke Da: go! Your mother and I spent a few months in the world of two, you little son of a bitch die far away!

    Ke Xun: Am I your own?

    Dad: No. No, Don''t get confused.

    Ke Xun:

    Ke Xun: [orphan certification. JPG]

    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 14

    Suddenly, a scream spread to the direction of the tent, the huge face on top of his head suddenly raised, and then with the eight arms dancing wildly with excitement, he walked towards the direction of the sound of the call.

    In a flash, the scream turned into a scream. Because it was too harsh and twisted, Kexun couldn''t tell who was sending it.

    Juying''s arms gathered in front of him, and his body blocked Kexun''s sight. The scream broke in front of him, and soon there was no sound. Just as Kexun was ready to wait for him to turn back, he walked step by step to the tent given by Zhou binqin, leaned down and stretched out his arm. The next moment, he took a man out of the tent.

    The man yelled something, and then he was held by the giant hand. The sharp and shrill scream sounded again, which made people cold all over the bones.

    Ke Xun Zheng was in a daze. He suddenly saw a figure flash by outside the tent. Before he could react, the curtain of his tent had been lifted and he quickly squeezed in.

    To be exact, it was two people, Qin Ci, carrying Zhao Dan, who was in a coma.

    "How --" Ke Xun just opened his mouth and was stopped by Qin Ci''s mouth. He quickly placed Zhao Dan beside him, and he also fell down with him.

    This time, Kexun was completely lost. He lay in the fog, listening to Zhou Bin''s scream quickly disappeared into the air. The huge shadow turned again and walked towards the tent step by step.

    Kexun raised his eyes and saw his huge body standing on the top. His six arms were dancing in the air, and the other two arms were carrying the same thing that was still dripping with thick blood column.

    The shadow bent down and put his arms on the top of the tent. The two things fell on top of the tent, reflecting the white light of snow.

    It''s two complete, fresh, skeletons.

    The skeletons, which were still covered with unfrozen blood, and what they did not know whether they were viscera or meat, were slowly sliding down the arc of the top of the tent.

    Kexun looked at it, clenched the stone in his hand, thought about it later, and said that he would give it a hard blow in his eyes before he died.

    Before the sky lights up, the giant shadow leaves the ground with its sacrifice tonight.

    Ke Xun sat up and looked at Qin CI.

    Qin Chi''s face was a little haggard. He pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s going on. According to the law, Zhou Bin was the one who prepared the most sacrifices. But last night, that thing still chose our tent Zhou Bin saw that thing wanted to catch him, so he asked me to bring Zhao Dan to you Perhaps, he also held the last glimmer of hope for Zhao Dan. Seeing that the sacrifice he prepared did not work, he asked the three of us to form a group, hoping to avoid the killing of that thing. "

    It seems that Zhao Ke''s eyes are still looking at the bottom of Zhao''s bloodstain, which is still at the bottom of his tent.

    "At least he''s very nice to his girlfriend." Ke Xun withdrew his eyes, stood up and was about to go out. However, he saw that the tent curtain was lifted from the outside, and Mu Yi came in with a dark face. Ke Xun was about to say hello, but he took a punch in the face, staggered two steps backward, and then he fell down on the carpet with two lines of nosebleed hanging on his face, looking up at Mu Yi and laughing.

    "No next time." Mu Yi Ran Sen stares at him coldly and turns out of the tent.

    Kexun wiped his nose with the back of his hand, collapsed on the blanket and gasped for breath. Then he looked at Qin Ci and laughed: "guess why he hit me."

    Qin Chi sat beside him rubbing his temple: "I think it''s because you knocked him out yesterday without his permission."

    Kexun moved his chest and laughed twice: "well, I thought it was a violent expression of the word" worry. "

    Out of the tent, Ke Xun saw Mu Yiran covering two corpses curled up on the ground with two felt blankets.

    It''s not exactly curling up. The two bodies were more like rubber men, which had been exposed to gas, and crumpled into a lump.

    The tent where Mu Yiran and Weidong are located, the curtain is half open, and half of the miserable white face of the man sitting on his knees is revealed. It is Salix.

    When Weidong wakes up, Zhao Dan also wakes up from a coma, and the cry of pain to heartrending resounds between the tents. Originally very timid Zhao Danpu is on Zhou Bin''s boneless corpse. No one is willing to leave.

    "Why?" Weidong is red eyed, clenches his fist tightly, and asks Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "All the offerings have been collected? Why are you still killed? " Geng''s father asked in a trembling voice.

    Qin CI tightly frowned: "there must be something wrong. We may have made a mistake or left something behind."

    "Wuhuilu, Wugong meat, duomu, libation, bowls, lamps, Gala, dangka," said Shaliu, holding her glasses and her lips bloodless, "we have all prepared them, and even more kinds have been prepared. Why Why... "

    No one answered her, and they fell into unprecedented confusion, helplessness and fear.

    "I remember," Salix''s bloodshot eyes suddenly widened. "The book says that these offerings to the angry and ferocious gods should be placed on the skin of the little boy! Because the little boy''s skin can hold back the birth barrier demons who are trying to destroy the ritual of sacrifice - is that why we failed? ""What you''re talking about is a cult." Mother Geng couldn''t help it any longer. She called out angrily and protected her child with her hands. The little boy was mentioned in Shaliu''s words, which made her extremely nervous and alert.

    "Which orthodox sect would use this as a sacrifice?" Geng''s father also scolded angrily.

    With a silent look at the Geng family and his wife, Shaliu said in a low voice, "it is a kind of honor for a devout believer to offer his teaching with his body.

    "I have seen such a saying that in ganxiong, people can be as devout to Satuo religion as much as to treat you as a friend for one second and have a good drink with you. But as long as the elder says a word, the next second they can follow orders and cut off your head without hesitation.

    "The more people who have not been baptized by science, the greater the influence and control of faith on them. For them, death is not terrible. Life and death are part of reincarnation and return to nature. Therefore, they will not regard this cruel and bloody sacrifice as a terrible and inhumane thing.

    "In other words, in their view, death and rebirth are both the guidance and gift of God. Life and death are equal, and the body is just a stinky skin, which is not worth rejoicing and not worth giving up. Even many sects regard the torture of the body as a way of cultivating the body and mind. The more pain the body suffers, the deeper the cultivation will be, and the more purified the soul will be.

    "So It may be difficult for outsiders to accept and understand sacrifice as a sacrifice, but it may not be surprising at all in the place where sadism prevails. What they practice is the soul, the spirit, not the body. "

    "Go away Geng Ma pointed to Sha Liu''s nose and scolded, "I don''t care where this is or what God they believe in. Our family doesn''t believe this! Nobody wants to hit our family! No matter where you hear it from, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll fight with you! "

    Salix did not answer, only lowered her head and helped her glasses.

    "The most urgent task now," Qin Chi said, "is to find out the reason why Zhou Bin was chosen last night, otherwise other people will die tonight."

    As he said this, he thought and said, "last night, Zhou Bin and my tent, as well as the tent of the three of Geng''s family, put almost all the sacrifices we prepared for. Even one of Li Ziling''s five Huilu, Zhou Bin also got his hands yesterday, plus the other four kinds of Huilu from Salix, the five tribute meat he got himself, and the one he got from the celestial burial platform ... He also processed those things according to what Shaliu said. It can be said that the sacrifices in our tent are the most complete. I don''t understand why we were selected instead. "

    Geng''s father also thought and said, "maybe he has violated some taboos. He killed the people in this painting. In order to obtain human flesh, he also robbed the corpse on the celestial burial platform yesterday. This is basically the desecration of the corpse. This behavior is likely to arouse the common indignation of heaven and man, so that thing will pick him out!"

    "It''s not impossible to say that," Qin CI pondered and looked at Ke Xun. "I still have a question. Last night, that thing arrived at Xiao Ke''s tent that met the first screening criteria. Why didn''t you pick Xiao Ke? I don''t understand this. Did Xiao Ke find anything when he looked into the tent? "

    "I also don''t understand," Ke Xun shrugged. Seeing Mu Yiran''s cold eyes sweeping at him, people and animals blinked at him innocently. Before Mu Yiran''s dark face, they quickly withdrew their eyes and looked at Qin CI. "But I think it''s actually trying to get me out. It looks at me for a long time and feels like watching me, but I don''t know why it has to observe for such a long time Between. "

    "It may be picking out the meat." Wei Dong said.

    "That''s not to be hesitant. I still need to choose my appearance?" Kexun said.

    "I don''t think it will let anyone who doesn''t meet the conditions," Mu Yi Ran said. "Li Ziling is an example. She and Zhou Bin are in the opposite situation. Zhou Bin not only meets the number of tents, but also collects the most complete offerings. Li Ziling neither satisfies the number of tents nor has any sacrifice. There is only one explanation for this¡ª¡ª The second screening condition that we have speculated is wrong, but it can''t be ignored. Ke Xun is the only one who survived without meeting the first condition. "

    "So that is to say," Qin Chi looked at Ke Xun in a slightly surprised way. "Maybe Xiao Ke is a person who has satisfied the conditions of self-protection?"

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Kexun''s face.

    Ke Xun looked down at himself: "I didn''t seem to have done anything. I didn''t even take the five Hui Lu, and I was alone in the tent at the beginning of last night. Could it be that I still had two souls, one male and one female, who were taken away by them without my own knowledge?"

    "What were you doing when that thing was by your tent last night?" Mu Yi Ran asked him coldly.

    "Miss you." Kexun said.

    Seeing that Mu Yi Ran''s face changed, he wanted to raise his hand. Ke Xun hurriedly took a step to avoid the edge: "I remember wrong, I think Well, I seem to be scolding it, and I''m pointing at it - is it because this gesture has a magic attack on it, so it doesn''t dare to take me

    "If you want me to say that, how many strange things have I done since I was a child?" Wei Dong points to him."But for this, I don''t know why." Kexun said.

    "I have a guess," Mu Yi Ran suddenly looked at the crowd, "about the setting of death conditions."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 15

    "We know that the conditions of death in this painting are increasing by night." Mu Yi Ran said, "the first condition is not meeting the required number of tents. There are thirteen of us, but it is stipulated that only two people can have one account, and one person is excluded. What kind of behavior is this kind of setting in the context of religion? "

    Qin gave his eyes a flash: "eliminate dissidents."

    Salix then suddenly realized: "good! That''s it! No matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind of sect it is, no matter what kind? Dissidents, of course, must be excluded

    "It is a symbolic manifestation of sectarian behavior to express the act of excluding dissidents by the number of tents," Mu Yi Ran continued. "Dissidents are excluded and enter the second screening, that is, the second night. On the second night, the act of excluding dissidents will continue. It can''t be done only for a while. This is also in line with the actual practice of the sect. At the same time, it is necessary to further purify the inner part of the sect. Therefore, those who are not sincere, that is, those who have not prepared their own sacrifices, are selected and eliminated. "

    Qin CI nodded: "this is also in line with the reality of the sect."

    "After eliminating the dishonest, we enter the third level of screening. And just yesterday, you had all the offerings - assuming that all the offerings were correct, I think this situation ushered in the preparation of sacrifice ahead of time. " Mu Yi Ran continued.

    "Indeed," Qin CI pondered, "the man said that the sacrifice will be held on the seventh day. If we prepare the sacrifice on the sixth day, then the seventh day will be followed by the sacrifice. And we have prepared the sacrifice yesterday, which is equivalent to being ready for sacrifice at any time."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were deep and quiet: "as far as I know, there is a branch of Satuo religion. Before offering sacrifices, there are rules for people''s sacrifice, and the candidates for people''s sacrifice are the most devout believers in the religion. After all, for believers, offering sacrifices in person is the ultimate embodiment of piety, the greatest honor, and the most glorious way to be cited and accepted. "

    She nodded again and again: "yes, this is the grace God gives to believers. From the God''s point of view, it is not killing believers, but fulfilling, leading and quantifying. "

    "So, so, it''s still a good idea to cooperate with that thing?" Wei Dong was stunned. "The original intention of this painting has become a devout prayer and a willing desire to devote oneself?"

    "But we''re not believers," Geng Ma was shocked. "What''s the use of killing us?"

    "To convert non believers into believers is not the purpose of missionary work." Said the willow gloomily.

    "So, our act of preparing sacrifices has become a hint of applying to the black corpse sky to become a sacrifice?" Qin Ci''s expression is complex and hard to say.

    "After the sacrifice is ready," Mu Yi Ran continued, "as a grace, last night, black corpse day chose the most devout believers to sacrifice their lives. At the same time, the screening conditions for excluding dissidents and purifying believers still exist, so Li Ziling was not spared

    Hearing this, Qin gave a deep voice: "so, Zhou Bin was chosen as the most devout believer It makes sense to think about it. Zhou Bin is more active and more You have to do it. "

    However, Sha Liu looked at Ke Xun hesitantly and said, "but it was not that Ke Xun didn''t meet the number of people required by the tent last night, but he was safe and sound. How can we explain this?"

    When they heard the words, they all looked to Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "Yes, why? The guy looked over my head for a long time and obviously wanted to get me out Ke Xun also looked at Mu Yi Ran, "does that guy like you dislike me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran had no expression, "I said, maybe no power is stronger than faith. Gods exist by faith. Faith is a kind of spiritual force. I think, what can resist spiritual force is still spiritual force. Last night it was at the top of your tent, perhaps feeling the power to fight it

    "So you mean, with my mental strength, I defeated it?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows.

    "Maybe there is no way to win, but there is a way," Mu Yi Ran said coldly. "People who have no faith and spiritual strength are probably invulnerable stones for gods who need to believe in existence."

    "You''re handsome, you''re right."

    Mu Yi was calm and did not care about him.

    However, Sha Liu listened to what he had just said and couldn''t help asking Ke Xun: "you must have faith, right? Are you religious? "

    Kexun looked up at the sky and then laughed: "my belief may not be applicable to you. Besides, no matter which religion or God you believe in, first of all, you must make your spiritual strength strong Or make yourself a rock. "

    She bit her lip and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "I don''t want to die. I have a strong desire to live. Is this spiritual power?"

    Mu Yi Ran answered her faintly: "no one wants to die, and everyone wants to live. I believe Zhou Bin''s mental power is not inferior to you. As parents, Mr. and Mrs. Geng, who want to protect their children and want to live, may be several times stronger than you. ""That How can we do this? "

    Mu Yi Ran refused to answer. However, seeing that all the people were looking at their own answers, he had no choice but to say, "I think this so-called belief power, or spiritual power, refers to all the spiritual power that a person really possesses and hides under the surface.

    "This force does not reach a certain time, and even we can''t measure its strength.

    "Maybe it''s stronger than you expected, as people often say, human potential is infinite, but you don''t know it.

    "Or maybe it''s too weak to satisfy you at all. You just overestimate yourself.

    "So I can''t be sure for you whether you can fight against it like Kexun. You want to be sure that you can only try by yourself. There are half chances for success and half for failure."

    Sha Liu didn''t dare to try, so she had to look to Weidong to find someone who felt pity for her life.

    Weidong:

    "I think Xiao Ke is just a special case," Qin Chi said after pondering. "If individuals can compete with the belief of demon God, then the existence of God is meaningless. I don''t think any of us can be like Xiao Ke. Therefore, it is urgent to think about how to deal with tonight and find out the clues related to seal as soon as possible. "

    "Yes, since I was in school, I was easily distracted. I couldn''t compete with other demons by my mental strength," Wei Dong quickly followed up. "We''d better hurry up and try to recruit. I''m afraid there will be another sacrificial person to be chosen tonight, and there will be a tent. Now there are only nine people left. If I''m still in a group of three, maybe we''ll choose three people to sacrifice. ¡±

    Geng''s father and mother were also anxious when they heard the speech. Geng Ma stopped and said, "listen to you, if you don''t prepare a sacrifice, you will die. If you prepare a sacrifice, you will die. There is no way to live!"

    Weidong gave a bitter smile: "it''s normal not to give us a way to live. Well, don''t forget that this is in the painting. It''s unrealistic to give you a spacious way to live. Basically, we all need to look for life in the nine deaths. It''s a dead road to go forward and back. You have to find another way to live on the dead road."

    Salix looked at Mu Qian and said, "do you have any idea about the seal?"

    Mu Yi Ran said: "I only know that the painter, Qiu Jian, is a fanatical sadist. His seal may be hidden in places related to religion."

    "Can it be in Satuo temple?" Geng asked.

    "It may also be on some kind of ritual instrument." Qin chidao.

    "And Is it in the sky burial platform? " "After all, that kind of place is where the souls of these believers can be sublimated," said Shaliu

    Qin Chi nodded slightly: "we can''t just talk about it, we have to act and look for all the places we can think of. Brother Geng is a family of three. You can try to find it in a nearby village. Zhao Dan will let her stay here first. I''m afraid she will not be able to get rid of Zhou Bin''s death and grief in a short time. The remaining five of us will be divided into two groups. One group will go to the celestial burial platform and the other group will go to the nearby Sutuo Temple to look for them. We will try to come back as early as possible in the afternoon. If there is no harvest, we still need to focus on how to deal with this evening. "

    There was no objection. Since the celestial burial platform was far away and needed men with good physical strength and quick feet to go, Qin CI took the initiative to sign up and asked Ke Xun who would like to go with him.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "I want to go to the temple to inquire about something."

    Kexun looked at him, then looked at Weidong, and said with a smile, "doctor Qin, I''ll go with you. The three of them will go to the village."

    People divided into groups, they immediately took action, for their own lives, go all out.

    When it was still some time before dark, Kexun and qinci returned to the tent area. Most of the people came back, but there was only a few herdsmen.

    Zhao Dan seemed to cry out and was placed in a corner of his tent Ke Xun asked Wei Dong.

    "As soon as I left here in the morning, I dumped both of us," Wei Dong was depressed. "I don''t know where we went. We turned around the nearby temples by ourselves, but we didn''t find anything with a suspected seal."

    "Where''s brother Geng?" Qin asked.

    Geng''s father shook his head darkly: "all the tents and houses nearby have been searched, and nothing has been found."

    "What about you? Did you look for the sky burial platform

    "Yes, nothing." Qin gave a deep voice.

    "What to do..." Mother Geng worried, "where else can I be? Where else is the seal? "

    No one could answer, and there was silence in the tent.

    At the time when the sky will wipe black, Mu Yi Ran came back, facing the eyes of the people looking forward to, he said faintly: "those sacrifices you prepared, you''d better dispose of them."

    Qin gave his eyes a Ning: "did you get the exact information?"

    Mu Yi Ran said: "no, language barrier is the biggest obstacle. However, I went to the temple with some local plants I picked yesterday and Kerian. The elders in the temple asked me for these things, as if they wanted to do something with them. I''m afraid I can''t know before tonight, so I have to wait until tomorrow morning."I asked you to dispose of the offerings that you had prepared, which I thought about on my way back, and I still don''t think they will do us any good.

    "As I have said before, that thing is growing stronger and stronger by these sacrifices, and we are not sure what will happen when it grows to the extent it wants, and whether it will be a disaster for us.

    "And since we know that, whether or not a sacrifice is prepared, it is likely to be selected and killed by that thing, so rather than keep these things to make it stronger, we should simply dispose of them."

    Willow looked at him hesitantly and said, "but I think that if we keep the sacrifice, it may only pick out one or a few of us, but if we dispose of all the sacrifices, it is likely that all of us will die once... "

    Mu Yi Ran''s face did not change at all, and said faintly, "you decide whether to stay or not. I just put forward suggestions."

    Salix stopped talking and wiped her spectacles with the corner of her coat.

    Happy new year to all of you!!

    Welcome to the painting of "snake and snake" ~ ~

    there are two more drops today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 16

    Qin Chi drooped his eyes, thinking and saying to himself: "so it seems that tonight we have to usher in one or even several deaths, really there is no way to..."

    Mu Yiran said: "I don''t know much about the culture of Satuo, and my limited cognition is just a few words introduced orally by others. I think if you want to find a seal or avoid being hurt by that thing, you still need to find a way to understand more about Satuo religion.

    "And the difficulty lies in the fact that there are many branches of Satha religion. Each branch has a set of almost independent and independent system of doctrines and gods and demons. Even in terms of doctrines and gods and demons, sometimes their definitions and settings are opposite. Just as in this religion, there are evil demons, but in the branches they become gods. There are few such cases.

    "Another example is this giant shadow. We speculate that it is the eight armed black corpse sky. But in different branches, the good and evil are also different, and there are many kinds of images. In some branches, it is a female God, in some branches it is a Dharma protector, and in some branches, it is simply a human form, and at night it is a animal shape.

    "If we don''t know its genus, we can''t have a target. I think that''s the key to finding clues."

    Next to the Salix opened her mouth, as if to say something, but hesitated for a moment, and then shut up.

    Everyone ate the same as chewing wax, but mother Geng didn''t eat a mouthful and wept silently.

    Before dark, the middle-aged man came in and said, "there is a tent for every three tonight. Remember, there must be a tent for three."

    The crowd fell into silence.

    Now there are nine people left, three people in a tent. Although it can be divided equally, it also indicates that three people will probably die tonight.

    "Well," Qin Chi said in a low voice, "brother Geng''s family has three people and a tent. Let''s divide the rest."

    "No! No, no Mother Geng suddenly called out, grabbed her child, rushed to Kexun several steps, and pushed the child to Kexun. "Young man, I beg you, let my son follow you tonight, OK? I beg you, it doesn''t matter if I die. I just hope my son can go out alive - young man, you have that mental power. I beg you, please protect my son. He is still young, he is still so young, you have a good heart... "

    Geng Ma said that she would kneel down and kowtow to Ke Xun, and was stopped by Ke Xun.

    "Well, let him follow me." Ke Xun looked down at the mother in front of him, and remembered that he had a mother who loved him like a life.

    Kexun didn''t speak any more. He looked away from the crying mother and son and looked at the dark night sky outside the tent. The snow light of the distant mountain was reflected in the bottom of his eyes. As soon as the wind blew, the snow light flickered in the bottom of his eyes.

    Mu Yi Ran stood in the shadow of the snow and looked at him. He restrained the young man with a casual and playful attitude. His eyebrows were like the sea, and his face was like a peak.

    "Ke ge..." Shaliu was about to talk to him, "can I also..."

    "Dongzi is also with me." Ke Xun didn''t turn to her, and spoke faintly.

    The willow bit her lip and made no more noise.

    Kexun took the boy and asked Weidong to go outside the tent. When he passed Mu Yiran''s face, he stopped and looked at him: "sorry. Take care. "

    Mu Yi Ran did not say anything.

    Ke Xun had said that if he had to choose between him and Weidong at the critical moment of life and death, he would choose Weidong.

    Of course, Ke Xun also said that when it came to life and death, he chose to save himself and sacrifice him, and he would never blame him.

    The remaining six people, Mu Yi Ran, suggested that Geng father and mother form groups with others.

    Geng''s father was stunned for a moment before he realized that Mu Yi Ran''s proposal was obviously to protect at least one of the couple, so that the thing happened to pick the tent where the couple were and let the child lose his parents.

    "Thank you." Geng PA whispered to Mu Yi Ran.

    "No need." Mu Yi Ran face light, "but do not want to see the second family photos hidden in the cabinet."

    I don''t want to see a second child whose heart is always missing.

    The remaining six, separated by men and women, went out to the small tent.

    Before Mu Yi was the last one to enter the tent, he saw that Ke Xun, with the child and Wei Dong, were coming out of the tent nearby, commanding them to pull the tent to this side.

    Mu Yi Ran stood outside the tent and looked at him until he also saw him.

    "Guess what came to my mind," he said, smiling at him. His features and cheeks were no longer as cold as mountains and seas, and the corners and tails of his eyes were bent. "Why don''t we pull the tent closer? Three tents are next to each other, and the distance between our hearts is closer. How about that? "

    Without waiting for Mu Yi to speak, the willow in the tent in the distance poked out his head and was a little frightened: "are you too close to be implicated? If it''s going to get everyone in both tents - it''s better to stay away from it and it''s safer. "

    "What she said seems to be reasonable," Ke Xun stopped and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "what do you say?"Qin Chi''s voice came out of the tent: "I think it''s better to be close to each other. Maybe I''ll have to trouble you to be a firefighter at that time. If we''re in danger, we''ll come to fight against that thing temporarily."

    Qin CI made a joke, but Geng''s father also agreed with Ke Xun''s method. He was willing to be closer to his child, in case If that thing unfortunately chooses the tent of Kexun, even if he knows that he can''t do enough, he has to fight for the children.

    Both sides did not object. Kexun and Weidong dragged the tent to the tent of Mu Yiran and the openings of the two tents were close to each other. As long as they leaned over, they could turn from one tent to another.

    Mother Geng in the Shaliu tent wanted to get closer to her son, but she didn''t know how to dissuade her, so she finally stayed at a far away place.

    Kexun let the child lie in the middle of the tent. He and Weidong were on both sides. He was next to the tent door. He could lift the curtain of the two tents with his hand. He saw that Mu Yi Ran was also on the side of the tent door.

    Before the time of no walking, according to the past experience, there was no danger at this time. Instead of lying down, he sat up, lifted the two curtains aside, and spoke with Mu Yi, who was also sitting on his knees.

    "Do you really believe that the power of my faith can fight that monster?" Kexun held his chin in one hand, and his voice was light and dumb because he lowered it. It seemed that he indulged in the imagination of whose horse was empty that day.

    "You should not think that you can rest assured," Mu Yi Ran''s voice was cold. "Mental power and potential are the same, not all the time can burst out, nor can you burst out if you want to. It may depend on opportunity, maybe on luck, maybe you have only once in your life."

    "You are so bad," sighed Ke Xun. "You just refuse to give me a love encouragement. Maybe if you encourage me, I will have a big outbreak and be able to stay strong for a long time."

    Wei Dong: "ha ha."

    Kexun: "shut up."

    Qin CI: "Xiao Ke, love and grief are the two ways to stimulate potential. You can choose the one that suits you and have a try."

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran: "you see, love can stimulate potential, the doctor said."

    Mu Yi Ran coldly stares at him: "pain can also stimulate potential, do you want to have a try?"

    Kexun: look at this tent. It''s big and round. Does it look like an upside down bowl

    Kexun just changed the topic casually. Unexpectedly, Mu Yi Ran''s eyes suddenly congealed and got up and stepped out of the tent.

    Kexun quickly followed him out and saw him go ten steps away from the tent. He turned back and looked at the tent.

    "Well, it''s like a bowl." Kexun said.

    "Maybe this is the bowl." Mu Yi dropped a sentence and turned back to the tent.

    Instead of going back to his tent, Kexun followed Mu Yiran''s tent. Four people crowded into it, and Mu Yi Ran looked up at the top of the tent.

    "I''ve also noticed these tent tops," Qin said. "There are some complicated patterns on them, but most of them can''t be seen clearly because they have faded for a long time. What''s wrong with Xiao Mu? "

    "The skull bowl mentioned by Shaliu is indeed an important magic weapon of some sects of Satuo sect," Mu Yi replied while staring at the tent. "The brain under the skull is believed to contain all human soul power and vitality. Most of the gods in some factions like to eat fresh human brains in their skulls, so that they can possess the soul and vitality of human beings

    Qin Ci was surprised at the speech. He quickly touched the tent, and then looked at it carefully. After a long time, he was surprised and said, "this tent It''s made of thin human skin! Is this... "

    "Skull?" Geng''s father''s face was disgusting and disgusting.

    "So we people are actually the food of that thing from the beginning," Kexun said. "The tent is a skull bowl. Aren''t we the food in the bowl? The human brain and human body are all in it. We need the soul to have the soul, the vitality to have the vitality, and also a pair of water."

    "Then if we don''t stay in the tent, can we not be food for that thing?" Geng dad said quickly.

    "Obviously not," said Kexun. "Li Ziling was not in the tent when he died."

    Geng''s father was dejected: "it is said that the food that falls out of the bowl can also be picked up and eaten."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t pay attention to the words of several people. He was always careful to distinguish the patterns on the top of the tent. Unfortunately, these patterns were very vague.

    Time passed quickly. Seeing the deep night, Kexun had to go back to his tent and lie down near the curtain.

    Looking at the opposite side of the curtain, under the snow light, the curve of Mu Yi Ran''s side face was like a lofty and quiet mountain. Ke Xun couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and outline it on the tent along his shadow. From the forehead, it is a round arc, and then sink, is a slightly deep eye socket, up, tall, is a straight nose peak, and then suddenly sink, the fingertips stop on the soft two curved small arcs.

    Suddenly, Mu Yi moved and quickly took back his hand. He coughed a little guilty, and then he said, "have you put any sacrifice in your tent?"The reply was given by Qin: "no, nothing was put, but I think the willow has left all the sacrifices."

    Geng''s father seemed to know about it and was furious: "she''s just looking for death! She''s going to hurt my wife

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 17

    Geng''s father said he was going to get up and rush out, and was pressed down by Qin: "it''s too late. You can''t go out. They''re far away. You can''t come back!"

    Geng''s father struggled and roared angrily. Kexun heard the little boy beside him couldn''t help but cry.

    Kexun sat up and said, "I run fast. I went to throw away their sacrifices." Then he lifted the curtain and stepped out of the tent.

    "It''s too late." Mu Yi Ran leaned out and pulled him.

    "Let me have a try," Kexun looked at him. "Even if that thing comes, I think I can at least rescue one of them. Didn''t doctor Qin escape with Zhao Dan on his back when he killed Zhou Bin last night. I think that thing can''t be distracted when killing people. Let me try it."

    "Then there are only two people left in your tent? What if that thing comes to your tent first? " Geng''s father is worried about his wife, but he is also worried about his children.

    Kexun noticed that Mu Yi Ran''s hand was loose. He suddenly took it out of his hand and ran toward the tent where Geng Ma was. He threw down a sentence: "Yi Ran, you can act according to the circumstances at the edge of the tent. Try to switch back and forth between the two tents." In a flash, he ran away.

    "Yi Ran" Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun''s back and said nothing.

    "Don''t worry. He''ll be fine." Qin CI tried to press the anxious Geng father while comforting him.

    Mu Yi Ran turned his face and looked at Qin CI: "which place on my face seems to be worrying."

    Qin CI: Why do you suddenly get angry.

    With the speed of sprint, Kexun ran to the tent where Geng Ma was. He lifted the curtain and asked the willow, "where are the sacrifices? Throw it away

    "You can''t throw it away, it will die. Don''t harm us..."

    Ke Xun said coldly: "Mu Yi didn''t say that it''s fatal to keep these things!"

    "He also said not to interfere in our choice, you have no right to take charge of our life and death, understand?" she cried anxiously

    "Your choice or your personal choice?" As he said, Kexun squeezed into the tent and looked around for sacrifices.

    She threw herself into the corner of the tent and put her body in front of her. She screamed, "what right do you have to do that! You are harming others. You are killing us

    Kexun stopped and ignored the willows. He only looked at Geng Ma, who was at a loss: "brother Geng is worried about you. He thinks that there should be no sacrifice in the tent. What do you think?"

    Without waiting for mother Geng to answer, Shaliu quickly grasped her shoulder and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you think elder brother Geng doesn''t have a sacrifice there? No matter whether the one who is selected has a sacrifice or not, one of you and the elder brother will survive. But if you don''t want a sacrifice, and the one who is chosen this time is the one who has no sacrifice, don''t you and your elder brother want both - Isn''t it wiser to try to keep one person alive than both are likely to be chosen? Think about it, sister-in-law! Even if it''s not for you, think about it for your children

    Mother Geng was still hesitating. After listening to the last words of Shaliu, she finally made up her mind and looked at Ke Xun with tears in her eyes: "young man, don''t worry about me. Go back to the tent and tell the one in my family that he must protect the child..."

    Ke Xun frowned, and Salix was anxious to push him out: "you go, don''t force others to choose unwillingly! Black corpse day is coming. You will harm us in our tent because the number of people is not up to the regulations and we will be selected. Go

    Mother Geng also urged with tears: "let''s go, young man, my son One person is missing from your tent. It''s too dangerous. Please, please, just treat me as selfish. Please go for my son''s sake

    Kexun gritted his teeth and turned away from the tent. The scene in front of him was different from what he could not see but feel when he came. There was no wind. Everything was still like a painting. The snow light in the distant mountains became pale. The sky above his head seemed to be full of thick ink, full and drooping, and it was about to drip down.

    Kexun ran away, and the thick black on his head fell down. The feeling of suffocation came again. He couldn''t breathe in the air, so he quickly covered his mouth and nose with his hand. However, this time, he was more and more suffocated, and his chest seemed to be supported by something, and he was in pain.

    A huge drop of thick black juice slides down from the sky. In the process of sliding, two legs, one arm, two legs and three arms, which are thick as pillars of the sky, are formed, and they start to twist and wave.

    This thing looks stronger than yesterday, its skin is dark and rough, covered with incantation like texture, dense, it makes people feel goose bumps.

    However, at the moment, Kexun did not care about any pimples. In the painful feeling of suffocation, he rushed to his tent with more and more bulging chest, more and more violent heartbeat, and more and more soft feet.

    Just when he was about to fall a few meters in front of his tent, he saw Mu Yi ran quickly running from the tent, picked up his back collar and carried him back to the tent like a dog.

    Kexun lay down in his tent and gasped heavily.Although the taste in the tent is not very good, but at least there is air.

    As long as Ke doesn''t care about other people''s death, he doesn''t need to go to the tent to kill other people.

    Kexun finally let his lungs inhale enough air, and opened his eyes to stare outside the tent. The huge figure of the thing had been completely printed on the tent skin. It landed, bent its legs, and walked towards the two tents close to each other step by step.

    Will it choose the people in these two tents?

    Kexun wanted to activate his mind, but this thing was not a small universe, he was not a saint fighter, and he was still dizzy at the moment, and his will was somewhat lax, so he could not concentrate at all.

    Watching the giant shadow step by step to the two tents, his huge head slowly pressed down and hung over the top of the tent, and his eight arms twisted like Medusa''s snake hair around him.

    Kexun was staring at the top of the tent, watching the giant shadow slowly stretch out an arm and extend it to the tent nearby.

    Kexun suddenly clenched his fist, then released it. Leaning against the tent door, he reached out from the curtain crack and went directly into the tent curtain nearby.

    Mu Yi Ran was lying by the door of the tent. Ke Xun''s hand reached out and touched his arm.

    The fingertips slide down the arm and hold his hand firmly.

    He felt Mu Yiran''s body was a little stiff, and the hand he was holding moved. However, Ke Xun didn''t want to let go. He held it tightly with a few efforts, thinking that if Juying took Mu Yiran out, he would hold the hand and join him.

    Kexun was shocked by his sudden idea.

    Yes Just simply appreciate and honor him?

    Giant shadow was lying on the top of the tent, gasping for a long time, and suddenly moved its huge body to the tent of Kexun.

    This time, its arm reached to the top of the tent and stopped. Its fingers were crooked and its fingernails scratched the tent skin. It made a shuddering sound like scraping bones.

    It finally chose this tent?!

    The little boy who was sandwiched between Kexun and Weidong began to cry, but he tried to suppress his voice. His thin body kept twitching and shivering.

    Kexun took him with his other arm and pressed his head into his arms.

    Suddenly, I can''t remember when the last time I was held in my arms by my father. Maybe I was seven or eight years old, maybe three or four years old.

    Their father and son, like the father and son of many Chinese families, have always been reluctant to express their feelings with each other. With the growth of age, it seems that their father''s feelings have become a matter of great shame.

    So up to now, Kexun is regretting.

    Regret his favorite people are still alive, but he never said to them a "I love you.".

    Some regrets can be made up for, while others can only become a regret forever.

    Kexun didn''t like to leave regrets any more than anyone else.

    He held the child tightly in his arms with one hand, and still held the hand of Mu Yi Ran in the other hand.

    Mu Yi Ran''s warm and cool back of his hand made his fingertips burning.

    His hands are warm all the year round, even when they are tense, afraid, sad, even in the face of death, they will not be cold.

    Kexun moved his fingertips and wrote gently on the back of Mu Yiran''s hand.

    The sound of the giant shadow scraping against the top of the tent became louder and sharper. It was like breaking the tent in the next moment and cutting the chest of this bold human with sharp nails.

    Death is at hand.

    I like you. ]

    written by Ke Xun.

    There was no movement in the tent beside him. He was motionless, as if he would not pay attention to him.

    The bold man laughed and continued to write with his fingertips.

    I know, you''re crooked, too. ]

    this time, Ke Xun felt the subtle and imperceptible stiffness of Mu Yi Ran''s body.

    Kexun said that his intuition was always accurate.

    What''s more, the sense of smell of the same kind is always sharp.

    Kexun took back his fingertips and looked up at the strange scene above his head. However, his mood was inexplicably relaxed and calm.

    Since we believe in freedom and arbitrariness, we should live happily and magnanimously when we are alive. If we can''t live, we should die warm and arrogant.

    Time is so slow that it seems to be passing slowly at 0.1 times the speed. The giant shadow is still picking at the top of the tent, sticking the huge face on it and looking into the tent.

    Kexun was staring at the top of the tent. The snow light and the darkness cast by the huge shadow staggered, as if playing a silent film of old film.

    Why is there no light source in the daytime? So scattered, spread in all directions.

    Only in such a night, the light only reflected from the snow mountain side, slanting on the tent, there was a shadow on the tent, a perfect silhouette of Mu Yi Ran, and the disgusting giant shadow of the eight armed monster.After all, it seems that there is no shadow in every place of the day, because there is no shadow in the outside of his mind?

    Is it A hint?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 18

    Giant shadow stayed by the tent of Kexun for a long time. Several times, Kexun thought that it was about to reach in, but it never made the next move.

    Kexun didn''t know what he was waiting for, or what he was observing. He stuck it on it and breathed for a long time. It seemed that he had to look over the past, present and future of the three people in the tent before making a decision.

    I don''t know how many times later, Juying finally straightened up and left the two tents.

    Kexun heard Geng''s father sobbing: "Huixin..."

    Huixin is the name of Geng''s mother. Juying is stepping into their tent step by step.

    "Mom I want mom... " Finally, the child could not help crying, struggling to run out of the tent.

    Kexun pressed the child down and called to Weidong in a low voice: "Dongzi, keep an eye on him. I have an idea."

    Wei Dong quickly hooped the child and was about to ask for some advice when he saw that Ke Xun suddenly lifted the curtain, turned over and went into the tent beside him.

    Mu Yi was caught off guard and was pressed under his body. His eyebrows were cold. He was about to kick him back to his tent. However, he saw his fingers standing on his lips and hissed. He was staring at the direction the giant shadow left.

    Back to this side of the giant shadow seems to feel, slowly to turn around.

    Seeing this, Kexun turned over again and flexibly turned back to his tent.

    Looking at the giant shadow, the huge body just turned half way, suddenly stopped and turned forward again.

    Kexun looked at the giant shadow. As soon as he saw it, he turned back into Mu Yiran''s tent. This time, Mu Yi Ran did not wait to be oppressed by him. Instead, he quickly sat up and gave him a free time.

    When Kexun went back to his tent again, Weidong had already seen it clearly and couldn''t help but be stunned: is there such a coquettish operation?

    Mu Yi Ran is in a complicated mood next door.

    The first condition of death screening is whether the number of tents meets the requirements.

    Although the screening conditions are constantly superimposed, it is obvious that the number of tents is the first condition.

    Therefore, when two or more conditions are triggered at the same time, the first choice of Juying is the first death condition. After solving the first order, the second and third order will be solved.

    It seems that eliminating dissidents is always the most important issue for a group.

    However, Mu Yi Ran did not expect that Ke Xun could have such a jumping off idea, and could think of using such a method to continuously restrain or even play with this demon with absolute power and superiority.

    He dares to play with the devil.

    So, is there anything else this kid doesn''t dare to do. He pinched his own finger just now.

    Kexun was drilling between the two tents. Although the huge thing has absolute advantages in strength and body shape, it also has its disadvantage, that is, it moves slowly. If you have a big range of motion, you will appear rather slow.

    If the size of a monster is not as fast as a pig''s hand, it can''t move as fast as a human hand.

    What Kexun grasped was such a time difference in speed, and he was constantly fiddling with the giant guy in the same place.

    He doesn''t know how long this situation can last. Maybe in a short time, this big guy will come up with a way to clean him up. After all, it may be a God, even a devil, and it will not be reduced to being played by human beings.

    But Kexun still tried his best to hold on. It would be better if he could hold on for a while until dawn.

    "Can Xiao Ke hold on?" He heard Qin Chi ask in a low voice.

    "If that guy doesn''t produce the moth," Kexun answered when he turned to this side, "I can persist for two or three hours."

    Two or three hours is not enough to dawn. Qin Ci was worried that he was about to open his mouth, but he listened to Mu Yi Ran and said, "two or three hours later, I''ll pick it up."

    "The premise is, that thing can always be played like this." Qin CI had the same worries as Ke Xun.

    "Don''t be idle," said Ke Xun when he turned over again, "Yiran..."

    Mu Yi Ran: "call me my full name."

    Kexun: "I''m out of breath. Don''t embarrass me. What, you study the pattern of the tent roof... "

    Qin CI didn''t know why: "the pattern on the top is too fuzzy. It''s still at night, and I can''t see it clearly."

    Ke Xun turned over and quickly glanced at Mu Yi Ran: "it''s light. I suspect it''s related to light. You can take a look at it and find an angle."

    Mu Yi''s eyes suddenly congealed, and immediately looked up. However, in this vertical view, the pattern on the top of the tent was still unclear. So he adjusted the angle to see the direction reflected by the snow light, constantly changed and adjusted, and finally stopped at a certain angle.

    "Have you found anything?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Yes." Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounds like thinking, "it''s some exaggerated and complicated patterns. It looks like some animals and plants. It seems that there are horses, dogs, elephants, peacocks, and people. There are also patterns of suspected tribulus and so on."When Kexun turned into the tent again, he heard Mu Yi Ran spit out three words: "Jasmine."

    The giant figure, which was played like a rattle drum, was finally infuriated. When it turned to Ke Xun Mu to satisfy their two tents, he refused to turn back. He walked towards this side with two pillars of heaven legs, and his eight arms moved violently because of his anger.

    "What to do?" Geng''s father was frightened.

    "Kexun, purple jasmine!" Mu Yi Ran threw out a sound and put his hand into his arms. He still had the purple jasmine that Ke Xun Cai had given him. He quickly divided three bundles and handed them to Qin Ci and Geng PA.

    Kexun got Mu Yiran''s intention in the tent opposite, and put his hand into his arms. In his arms were some flowers picked from Mu Yiran''s bunch of flowers. He pinned them to his ears that night when he was in the tent, and then put them into his arms.

    Two of them were handed to Weidong. Wei Dong quickly pointed to his belt: "I have them here. I found them from the bunch of flowers you sent to the boss that day. I don''t want to put them on the belt all the time."

    Kexun put the two flowers in the neckline of the child, and then the three lay side by side, staring at the giant shadow that was getting closer and closer outside the tent.

    No one can be sure whether the purple jasmine is useful or not, but it is too late to do anything else now, so we have to put all our eggs in one basket and wait for the judgment of the devil.

    The giant shadow came to the two tents. The huge body led eight thick arms and a huge head, and they pressed down everywhere. The eight arms opened without hesitation and quickly grabbed the two tents. At this moment, all the snow light was blocked by its figure, and everyone''s eyes were dark, as if the whole world were swallowed by the darkness Eat.

    In the dark, Kexun looked at the purple jasmine in his hand. The bright purple was suddenly and strangely embedded in the dark background, without light.

    Juying''s eight hands scratched and pinched the tent, making the sound of bone scraping one after another, which made people feel like they could not pierce their eardrums and turn them into deaf people to resist the sound of numbing teeth.

    Kexun felt that his bones were all following the sound, and his skin was like a thousand bloody cracks in the sound. Then he turned over layers of blood skin, rolled and pulled out the blood red flesh like a silk net.

    This kind of disgusting and painful feeling was more and more realistic and more textured. Ke Xun felt that he was going crazy. He would rather die than become that terrible and disgusting appearance. He didn''t want to live like this. He wanted to die and couldn''t control it!

    Just at the last moment when Kexun was biting his teeth and fighting between heaven and man between life and death, Wei Dong, next to him, suddenly sat up and tugged at his hair and even scratched his face with his nails.

    Kexun suddenly woke up from the illusion, turned over and pressed Weidong and the child who was writhing in the middle under him. He clamped the hands of these two people with both hands, and sent the voice to Weidong''s ear in a deep voice: "Dong Zi, calm down. It''s all illusions. Don''t think about it, Dongzi. Think about your parents, think about your stupid boss, and think about you who don''t know how to pretend The customer''s request is stupid. "

    Weidong gradually calmed down and bit Kexun''s sleeve which fell on his mouth with endless pain. A sentence was grinded out between his teeth: "yes Stupid boss and client Saved me... "

    Ke Xun: It can be seen that the boss and customers are still better than the devil

    In this unbearable sound torture, time did not know how long passed, the sound finally gradually disappeared, giant shadow slowly stood up straight body, head and arm gradually left the tent, after observing the two tents again, turned away and walked toward the tent where shaliugeng mother and Zhao Dan were.

    "I''m going to save the mother." Geng''s father got up and rushed out with the purple jasmine he had been assigned, and was stopped by Qin Ci and Mu Yi.

    "You''ll suffocate soon after you''re out there." Mu Yi Ran realized this when he brought Ke Xun back from the outside.

    "Yes," Qin Chi also said in a deep voice, "if the tent is close enough, like yesterday our tent and Kexun''s tent are not far away, then I can carry Zhao Dan to move to him. Even so, it is almost suffocating. Sister in law''s tent is too far away from us, and you will die of lack of oxygen if you can''t get there."

    "Well, try the way you did just now, and bring it back!" Geng''s father quickly looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    Geng''s father was in the innermost part of the tent, so he had to turn to Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran pursed his lips, lifted the curtain and turned over to the next door.

    Next door, Ke xunchai fell down from Weidong and the child. As soon as he leaned back on the carpet, he was ushered in a throw in.

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran with a cold face on his face, Ke Xun was stunned: "sudden attack, the most lethal."

    Wei Dong gasped beside him for the rest of his life and asked him, "moved?"

    Kexun: "dare not move, dare not move."

    Mu Yi, however, did not look back and continued to march towards the tent in the distance."No, I''m going to save my wife." Geng''s father was worried, struggling to rush out.

    Hearing this, Kexun moved away from his body and said, "I''ll go."

    Mu Yi Ran coldly stare over: "you spent half a day of physical strength, can''t catch up to the opposite."

    At that time, when Kexun ran past, Juying didn''t appear, so he was not troubled by suffocation. But on the way back, Juying was already falling. At that time, he was still full of physical strength, and he almost died outside before he could get back to the tent. At this time, his physical strength was exhausted and he was more unlikely to succeed.

    "I''ll go. You wait here." Mu Yi Ran looked at him, then lifted the curtain and went back to the next door.

    He did not rush out of the tent immediately because Juying had not yet reached the tent opposite. If he went out at this time, he might be caught by Juying on the way.

    Through Zhou Bin''s death last night and Qin Ci''s successful escape with Zhao Dan, we can know that Juying doesn''t take care of other people when he kills people. Therefore, Mu Yiran only runs out when Juying is close to the tent opposite. When Juying chooses a person and kills him, he can just arrive and enter the tent to protect the other two.

    Yes, although one person will eventually die, this is the result of minimizing the loss.

    From tomorrow on, this paper will make one-day, two-day and double-day double-shift, 11:00 a.m. and 8:00 p.m., until the end of the work or the exhaustion of the author''s manuscripts

    In the future, there will be no more notice of double change after the text ~ ~

    I wish the fairies a happy reading of the article www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 19

    Kexun watched Mu Yi Ran running out of the tent. He watched him rush to the tent in the distance. He watched the shadow extend his arm from the top of the tent. He also saw someone crying and being carried out by it. His eight hands held together. The shrill scream suddenly stopped between his fingers.

    Finally, watching Mu Yi Ran rush into the tent, the giant shadow splashed blood in his hands and poured it on the tent. Then his broken head rolled down from the top of the tent with a disordered long hair, and then fell to the ground with a bang. Then his broken arms, legs and ribs fell one by one. The giant image was dismantling a clock and watch patiently, One by one, the human torso is disassembled one by one.

    Before dawn, Juying threw down his broken body, which had been torn apart in his hands. Several pieces of floating and cracked skin were hung on the top of the tent. With the bloody viscera, the giant shadow returned to the thick black overhead.

    Ke Xun was the first one to rush to the tent and lift the curtain full of blood. He saw that the willows were spitting up in the corner of the tent. Mother Geng fainted on the carpet, and Mu Yi looked at the patterns on the top of the tent without expression.

    "Have you found anything?" Kexun asked him.

    Mu Yi turned to look at him: "we need to put all the small tents together."

    No one was in the mood for breakfast. Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran put Zhao Dan''s stumps together and covered them with felt blankets. Then they started to move all the small tents together.

    However, the light during the day is very scattered. Looking up in the tent at the moment, it is still full of vague patterns.

    "We need to wait until night," he said. "After dark, before the shadow comes down, we must put these tents together according to the pattern on the top."

    "Put together?" Qin Ci was keenly aware of the meaning of the words, "do you mean that the patterns on the roofs of these tents are made up of a complete pattern, divided into several parts, and then painted on the tops of these tents respectively?"

    "I think so," Mu Yi nodded slightly. "I observed our tent and Mrs. Geng''s tent last night and found that they were incomplete."

    "It seems that the key lies in the patterns on the top of these tents." Qin CI thought, "but I still don''t understand why purple jasmine can resist the giant shadow?"

    "This question may be answered when I come back from Satuo temple." Mu Yi Ran is ready to start.

    "What are we going to do now?" Geng''s father asked, "those sacrifices must not be used before. How can we complete the task given by that man?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the crowd: "now what you have to do is collect the following things: first, wine. As far as I know, the residents in ganxiong area will make Qingsha wine, wine, rice wine and mare''s milk wine. They can make several kinds of them.

    "Second, rice noodles and butter. There are millet, rice, barley, wheat and peas in ganxiong area. You can get any of them.

    "Third, spices. Camphor, sandalwood, rosin and other kinds of spices can be found in ganxiong area, no matter how much they are needed.

    "Fourth, the feathers of vultures on the other side of the celestial burial platform.

    "Come back as soon as possible before dark."

    People didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, at this time, no one had the extra energy and mental strength to question anything. For several days, people hardly fell asleep. At the moment, only the function of "obedience" remained.

    "I''ll go to the celestial burial platform." Kexun said.

    In the daytime, the most dangerous place is the sky burial platform.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and said, "pay attention to safety." Despite the look on his face, he still resisted others.

    Kexun laughed at him and turned to the road.

    It took nearly a day for Ke Xun to go back and forth to the sky burial platform. Ke Xun''s feet were fast, but it was too late to go back to the tent area when he collected the feathers of vultures. Everyone else had arrived, and Weidong even had a sleep.

    The open space in front of the small tent was full of things that people had collected according to the requirements of the herdsmen. Geng Ma and Shaliu used rice and flour beside them, and squeezed them into the shape of cakes.

    "DOM?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Probably." The willow whispered.

    "Xiaomu, now that we are all here, can you tell us your thoughts?" Qin gave hope to Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran was just checking what people had brought back. At this time, he just finished. Listening to Qin Ci''s saying, he nodded, and everyone stopped and looked at him.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his face was somewhat meaningful: "the biggest difficulty we have ever had is that we can''t determine which branch of Satha religion this painting depicts. Due to the fact that the original religion of Satha is different from that of various branches, we can not confirm which kind of God the eight armed monster that appears every night belongs to.

    "If the God system is different, the attributes of God are different. If we can''t confirm the attribute, we can''t make corresponding response.

    "We know that since the beginning of Satuo religion, domestication has integrated multi sectarian doctrines and theological settings. After thousands of years of development and change, it has also derived several branches of sects, each of which has developed and expanded, and has its own independent doctrine and theology. It is not only separated from its own religion, but also closely related to its own religion."Among them, many of the branches and sects later came to the top and flourished for a while, and their reputation and influence even surpassed their own.

    "As a result, many people have forgotten the original teaching of Satha, one of which is not to kill animals."

    The crowd was shocked.

    Do not kill, Satuo religion actually - do not kill!

    So, what have you done?!

    "However, even if it is the Sutuo religion, there is" meat "in the sacrifice," Mu Yi Ran said, pointing to the piece of things on the ground.

    Some of them were left in Satuo Temple yesterday. After being processed by the practitioners in the temple, he just took them back. "But in the orthodox Sutuo doctrine, meat can be replaced by plants. For example, mirabilis jalapa stands for dog meat, Angelica sinensis, horse meat, Tianmen winter flower root, elephant meat, Tribulus terrestris, peacock meat, polygonatum flower root, and human flesh. "

    Looking at the direction of Mu Yi Ran''s fingers, Salix''s face was pale.

    Qin CI looked at Xiang Mu Yi Ran: "how does Xiaomu know which kind of plant represents which kind of meat?"

    "These are the patterns I saw on the top of our tent last night," Mu Yi Ran calmly replied. "The patterns are divided into two circles, one with plant patterns and the other with animal patterns. At first, I didn''t realize that the two circles of patterns were one-to-one corresponding. I only thought that it was some kind of modification to the main pattern. But when I continued to look down, I found that some of the patterns were excrement, urine, brain pulp and so on. I realized that these patterns seemed to be the five Hui Lu and five tribute meat that Salix had once said

    Speaking of this, Mu Yi Ran looked at Shaliu: "there is nothing wrong with those bloody sacrifices you saw in the book, but you probably forgot to tell us the name of the book. Do you mind saying it now?"

    With trembling lips, she did not dare to see the people staring at her. She said in a low voice, "the title of the book The title of the book is "the revelation of all the sacrificial rites of the youth cult."

    "Youth education?" Geng''s father was shocked.

    "Qingjiao is a branch of what we call Satuo religion," Mu Yi Ran was expressionless. "After thousands of years of development, it gradually separated from its own religion and existed independently. This sect is more inclined to worship the God of evil. In its subordinate temples, the gods of anger and ferocity are often offered. Both the sacrificial rites and the sorcery rites in the sect are all devils, which are extremely ferocious and bloody. "

    As soon as the words fell, mother Geng rushed to the willow and slapped her face fiercely: "it''s all you! You misled us! Let''s go get those - those inhuman things! It is you who have harmed us, and you have made us become such people, ghosts and ghosts. "

    Wei Dong and Geng father quickly pull apart the excited mother Geng. Sha Liu lowers her head and straightens the glasses that Geng''s mother beat askew and says in a low voice:" but these sacrifices I mentioned have also played a protective role. At least, Ma Zhenhua''s death can prove that there was no preparation for these sacrifices People die. "

    "Those who are prepared will die as well!" Mother Geng yelled, "is Zhou Bin ready enough?! It was not sacrificed

    "But this does not mean that the black corpse sky is indeed the evil god of the youth cult, and the place where we are located is the belief territory of the youth cult." Salix bit her lips to explain.

    "Well, we survived without sacrifice last night. How can we explain it?" Qin asked her.

    Salix couldn''t answer.

    Mu Yi Ran did not look at her any more, but continued to say: "that giant shadow is indeed the black corpse sky, the fierce God of anger mentioned in the youth cult, and it does take the bloody sacrifices mentioned by Salix as a sacrifice to strengthen its divine power. However, many people do not know, or have long forgotten, that the black corpse sky is one of the two gods in the original teaching of Satuo religion. It originally had eight hands and two faces. One face is born angry, the other is born good

    "Good looks!" Ke Xun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly snapped his finger. "Before entering the painting, I vaguely saw a pair of kind eyebrows and good eyes in the painting. Is that the side of the black corpse with good looks?"

    "The black corpse sky in the teaching of Satuo religion, is the pagan devil who converted to Satha religion to have a Godhead. On the one hand, he still retains his ferocious and cruel nature of killing life. On the other hand, he is tamed by the supreme god of Satuo religion and becomes the God of protecting Dharma and protecting believers." Mu Yiran said, "according to the pattern on the top of the tent, although the names of the two gods are the same, the objects are different. They are also" five tribute meat ". What the angry Xiang God needs is the real meat, and the good Xiang God is replaced by plants. This is the standard to distinguish the two."

    "So..." Qin CI suddenly said, "we can escape the disaster last night with purple jasmine. Purple jasmine is a sacrifice to the God of good relationship, which to some extent neutralizes the ferocity of the God of anger."

    "So the reason why I was able to live alone the night before last may not be my belief power, but because I have purple jasmine in my arms?" Kexun showed up, "OK, pretend to be a failure."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, pursed his lips, pressed the words he had just wanted to say, and then looked at the people again: "according to my inference, if the bloody sacrifice can make the anger of black corpse day stronger, then the other kind of sacrifice mainly based on plants should be the good side of black corpse. In other words, we may be able to summon the good side of black corpse God, let the world in this painting be transformed into the original picture of this painting. ""That pair of eyes with kind eyebrows and kind eyes in the original painting!" Kexun said.

    "Yes," Mu Yi nodded. "This may be the only way we can get out of here."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 20

    The tributes the middle-aged man asked people to prepare were five Hui Lu, five tribute meat, drink wine, DOM, offering bowl, lamp, Gala and dangka.

    What Mu Yiran brought back from Satuo temple was the five tribute meat and five Hui dew processed by various plants collected by him and Kexun.

    Wugong meat is the five plants mentioned by Mu Yiran just now. Wuhuilu is nutmeg representing feces, Muxiang juice representing urine, white nutmeg representing brain pulp, Zhuhuang representing male essence and red sandalwood representing female blood.

    The five kinds of liquor, including Qingsha wine, wine, rice wine, and mare''s milk wine, were recovered by Qin Ci to replace the liquor prepared by people''s brains, blood and bile.

    DOM is a kind of cake, which is made of millet, rice, barley, wheat and pea, which is made from five kinds of rice and flour that Geng and his wife found, instead of the dough kneaded with human bile, brain, blood and viscera.

    Lamp lamp is the ordinary oil lamp that Mu Yi Ran took back at first. The butter from Wei Dong replaced the lamp oil and lamp core made of human oil and hair.

    As for Gala and dangka, people still don''t know what they mean. However, Mu Yi Ran, referring to the sacrificial rites of other sects, speculates that besides offering wine, meat and food, believers often offer clothes and clothes to God. Gala and dangka must refer to these two kinds of things.

    The so-called clothing here refers to clothes and equipment, and equipment also refers to the symbolic utensils held by each divine hand.

    Many good spirits often hold flowers, spices or jewels in their hands. Mu Yi Ran thinks that jewelry is unlikely to exist in the current living conditions of the area. Instead of flowers and bones made of human features, some spices such as camphor, sandalwood and rosin from flowers, grasses and Salix were used to replace the flowers made by human facial features and human bones used as magic weapons.

    However, the clothes of the gods are covered with human skin in anger, and the gods of good appearance wear eagle feathers or silk. Mu Yi Ran thinks that the man''s finger to the North did not mean the corpse on the celestial burial platform, but the vultures and the flowers and plants in the hollow.

    In fact, the answer has always been in front of everyone, but the good and the evil are only in one thought. Yongxi visual Buddha said: what you have in your heart is what you see.

    Therefore, the same worship, some people see the blood and flesh, some people see the fragrance of flowers and plants.

    "No wonder this painting is called" faith. "When everything was ready and waiting for the night to fall, Ke Xun and Mu Yi stood side by side of the small tent group. Ke Xun said with understanding," it seems that the painter is testing our mind whether our mind is evil or good. If we find the right thing at the beginning, maybe so many people will not die. It feels like from the beginning to the end, some people are constantly killing themselves. "

    "In fact, I once thought that the intention of the painter was to force us from the evil side of our hearts to gradually eliminate human nature and good thoughts, so as to believe that the devil can make you immortal." "The reason why the cult has so many believers is that there are only two ways: to seize people''s desire to brainwash, or to dig people''s evil ideas to encourage and connive. This painting is a trap about human nature, and I almost fell down, so that I have not found it until today. "

    "Don''t be too strict with yourself," Kexun reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I like you even if you are evil in your heart."

    Mu Yi Ran pinched his wrist without expression and threw his arm aside.

    Night finally came, the snow from the distant mountains reflected, with a chill.

    Everyone stood outside the overturned tent, looking for the right angle at the top of the tent in the light of snow.

    It''s strange that, no matter whether you look over or look for it again, you can''t use the light angle to illuminate the obvious patterns as you did last night.

    Everyone looked at each other, and mother Geng couldn''t help worrying: "isn''t it working? What can I do? Is that - tonight or dead? "

    With a white face, she said in a low voice, "could it be that these sacrifices are on the contrary So that the pattern doesn''t show up again? "

    "Tut," Kexun heard and looked at her with a smile, "I seem to smell a trace of blame for throwing pot. Miss Salix, if you don''t want to give up the sacrifices of those people, you can take them and find a tent to get in. We won''t stop you. "

    "You misunderstood..." "I don''t mean that. I just want to provide you with more ideas. You can brainstorm. After all, time is running out, and the sky of black corpse will appear soon..."

    Ke Xun was too lazy to pay attention to her again. He walked to Mu Yi Ran and said in a low voice: "I doubt that this light will shine at the right angle until the black corpse sky appears."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the snow light in the distance, "um" a sound.

    Mother Geng cried out in despair, "doesn''t this mean that some of us will die? If that thing appears, it will kill people. Where do we have time to find any patterns, we have to put together the whole picture according to the patterns. Isn''t that a dream? "

    Geng PA''s bloodshot eyes looked at Mu Yi Ran: "don''t you say that these sacrifices are dedicated to the God of good? So what will appear tonight is the aspect of good looks, which should not kill people, right? ""It''s better not to expect too much," Mu Yi Ran replied quietly. "After all, we have prepared sacrifices to gods of anger and ferocity. This fact can no longer be erased. One side of anger has been called out, and I don''t think it will be willing to be replaced by another side. This world''s business is the balance between good and evil, and never stops."

    "What shall we do? Are you just waiting to die outside the tent? As soon as the black corpse sky appeared, he must have caught the people who were not in the tent first... " Salix also longed for Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi looked down and pondered for a while. He raised his eyes and looked at all the people who were waiting for him to make a decision: "there is only one stupid way to try. Tonight''s request is two people a tent. Eight of us are divided into four groups. There are seven tents in total. This requires one person to look at the patterns of all seven tents, and move and splice them into a whole pattern as soon as possible according to the correct position. "

    "This man, I''m afraid it''s a nomadic brother. You must belong to it." Geng''s father said quickly.

    "I will try my best. Now, let''s number the seven tents. I hope you can remember them. When Mrs. Geng went to the tent tonight, I didn''t need to turn over the tent. I didn''t need to turn over the tent. I didn''t need to turn over the tent. I didn''t need to turn over the tent. I didn''t need to turn over the tent The tent is not heavy. Mrs. Geng should be able to do it alone

    Geng''s mother heard the speech and tried to turn it over. It was really easy, so she nodded to Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "Shaliu is in tent 2. I have seen the pattern of this tent last night, but it can''t connect with the pattern of tent 1. I believe there are other patterns between the two tents. If you are alone in this tent, don''t worry. If the black corpse sky comes to you, someone will enter the tent in time to gather enough people. Although this move failed in the second half of yesterday''s night, I think it will still be the same as that in the first half of yesterday. At least in the initial stage, it will still work for some time

    The willow bit her lips, and her face was in a dilemma: "what if it doesn''t work? Black corpse day knew our routine yesterday. How could he be cheated today? "

    "Even so," Mu Yi Ran said lightly, "the first choice of the black corpse sky is always the tent whose number does not meet the regulations, and you will not be the only one who does not meet the number of tents tonight."

    Without waiting for the willows to talk, Mu Yi Ran turned to the remaining men: "we each occupy one of the remaining five tents. Doctor Qin corresponds with Mr. Geng, Wei Dong and Ke Xun, and I correspond with Shaliu. Once we find out who the black corpse sky is heading for, the corresponding person will immediately leave his tent and enter that person''s tent. "

    On hearing this, people suddenly realized that Mu Yi Ran that this was a method of mutual rescue. The tent that black corpse sky went to would immediately become two people. In this way, black corpse day would inevitably adjust its target and go to another tent with only one person, which delayed the time when someone was selected.

    "During this period," Mu Yi Ran watched the crowd follow their train of thought, and then continued, "as the mobile one, I will enter the five tents in order to observe the patterns on the top of the tents. Before I enter, please try to rely on the illumination of snow light to adjust the tent to the angle where I can see the patterns clearly, so that I can see them directly after entering the tent Write down the pattern. "

    "OK." Everyone responded.

    "Finally," Mu Yi Ran said, "you must remember the number of your tent and listen to my password. Once I know the splicing position of these patterns, I will immediately tell you where to move your tent. Tent No. 1 is the benchmark and will not be moved. Other tents are moved according to the standard of No. 1 tent. After moving the tent, I''ll ask everyone to turn over the tent. Do you understand? "

    "I see." They answered.

    "There is a point to remind you," Mu Yi Ran looked at the crowd. "We don''t know how many people meet the screening criteria of black corpse sky tonight, but if one person is caught outside the account, it is likely that at least one more person in the account will die.

    "And what I want to say is that tonight we are a whole, and all the actions are done by eight of us. Once someone falls off the chain and moves the whole body, it may lead to the collapse of the whole body.

    "Therefore, I hope that we can summon up the courage to withstand the great pressure of death, not to escape, not to panic, not to collapse and give up.

    "Each of us is tied to the lives of the other seven people. I hope all of us can hold on to the last second, try our best, keep calm and keep hope."

    The crowd nodded again and again.

    "Time is coming," Mu Yi Ran looked up at the sky and saw that the dark was about to fall. "Let''s go into their own tents. The tent mouth is facing the circle to facilitate each other to run."

    People''s faces were still unavoidably nervous, some shrunk and a little afraid to enter their respective tents.However, Ke Xun was as calm as Mu Yi Ran. Before entering the tent, he turned around and said to him with a smile: "do you know that the way you just arrayed your troops was extremely sexy?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him without expression, and finally dropped a sentence: "well."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 21

    When the snow outside the tent turned pale, Kexun knew that the sky of black corpse had come.

    Mu Yi Ran said that only when the black corpse sky came, could we see the patterns on the top of the tent with the help of snow light, which was not wrong, because the snow light changed.

    Kexun felt that he was a little bit of a hindsight. He had noticed the change of snow light at this moment from the first night when he entered the painting. However, he never thought about the strangeness of the change.

    But at the moment, he did not care to reflect. With the pale light of snow, he moved the tent to find the angle of the pattern on the top of the tent.

    Mu Yi Ran was the first to enter his tent. Ke Xun didn''t speak to him for fear of disturbing his memory of patterns in his mind. He just flashed by silently to make room for him.

    Mu Yi Ran looked up at the top of the tent without blinking. His dark eyes were shaking slightly and quickly. Obviously, he was trying his best to record the patterns.

    Kexun was staring at the outside of the tent. The huge figure of the black corpse sky landed on the ground and walked slowly towards the tent group step by step.

    In order to avoid being caught in the same boat, the seven tents are not very close to each other, maintaining a certain distance, but also not beyond the range of people can maintain high-speed sprint.

    Before the black corpse day arrived at the edge of the tent group, Mu Yi Ran left Kexun''s tent and rushed into Weidong''s tent.

    Looking at the figure of the black corpse sky, Ke Xun saw that it took the lead to go to the tent where Qin Ci was.

    Mr. Geng rushed out of his tent and rushed into the tent given by Qin a few steps ahead.

    Black corpse day stopped and went to the tent where the willow was.

    Mu Yi Ran, who formed a group with Salix, was still in Weidong''s tent for too short a time to write down the pattern on the top of the tent.

    Kexun rushed out of his tent and ran to Salix''s tent. He didn''t have a voice, because he wasn''t sure whether the voice would attract the attention of black corpse.

    And enough to make him happy, Mu Yi Ran had such a tacit understanding with him - he stayed in Weidong''s tent and continued to record the patterns inside.

    Ke Xun thought that since Mu Yi Ran had already written down the pattern of his tent, he could not rush back and set up with Salix to watch the change.

    At this time, the four tents with people were in groups of two, all meeting the required number of people tonight. Black corpse day stopped again and walked towards the tent of mother Geng and her son.

    Geng''s father rushed out of Qin''s tent and ran to his tent. Mu Yi ran away from Weidong''s tent and entered Qin''s tent.

    Black corpse day turned around and walked toward father Geng''s tent. Kexun acted as a fireman again, and ran out of Shaliu''s tent and entered his tent.

    A thrilling race against death is unfolding in this almost silent, tense and frightening dark night. There are one, two or even three figures shuttling among the seven tents at the same time. No one talks or cares about it. It just stares at the place where he wants to go and tries his best to sprint and fight for his life ¡£

    But in fact, everyone has become more and more nervous. No one is sure when the black corpse sky, a big boss of the "God" scale, will suddenly run away. The time passes by by second, which also means that the distance from it is also approaching.

    All people''s hope is on Mu Yi Ran''s body.

    Mu Yi Ran has drilled through five tents, but it is obviously not enough. He also needs to sort out the seven patterns printed in his head and then put them together.

    It''s easy to say, but all this can only be done in the mind. How difficult is it? Not to mention how complicated the patterns on the seven tents are. It''s an almost impossible task to remember the patterns without mistaking them. Then, we need to simulate a jigsaw like scene in the brain and splice the seven patterns one by one, which will not only test memory ¡£

    In the course of Herculean''s painstaking brain puzzle, everyone''s nerves have stretched to the limit, and their hearts are as nervous as drums. During this period, people still have to keep a single tent to attract the attention of black corpse sky, so several people are running back and forth.

    The double high load of spirit and body made people tired so fast that except for Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun, the physical strength of other people decreased greatly, and their running speed became slower and slower.

    The oldest father Geng didn''t support at first. His legs were soft, and he fell on the road between the two tents. His knee was hitting on a sharp stone tip, and he couldn''t get up for an hour and a half.

    The black corpse sky only needs two steps to be able to step forward, eight furiously Zhang''s arms are like a big net pocket head to cover down.

    Kexun rushed out and arrived at the moment when black corpse''s giant hand grabbed Geng''s father. He pushed Geng''s father out, but the giant hand didn''t stop. One by one, he picked up Ke Xun, who was just under his palm.

    "Kexun!"

    Kexun heard an urgent cry.

    It''s a man''s voice. It''s not Wei Dong. Wei Dong always calls him "Ke Er". It''s not Qin Ci and Geng''s father. They call him "Xiao Ke" or "Ke Xiao Ge".Kexun was lifted up by the giant hand, and his perspective was forced to change rapidly. However, he still tried to turn his head and find the person who called him.

    "Goodbye." Kexun bent his eyes and laughed at him, then waved his hand.

    To die is to die passionately.

    Turning his head, Kexun looked up at the huge head above his head.

    The eight armed black corpse sky has dark skin and huge eyes protruding out of the orbit. The eyeballs are red with blood and the pupils are indigo. The flat and wide nostrils emit a long breath. The vermilion mouth cracks to the root of the ear. Four huge sharp tusks emerge from the mouth, and the blood red mouth opens like a sea of blood.

    Finally, when it came to this moment, Kexun was fearless and relaxed. He even waved to it, and then said with a smile: "excuse me, sir, zhennima is an ugly force."

    Perhaps this gentleman has never seen a human sacrifice that does not scream, struggle or fear. Instead, he does not immediately start to "enjoy" Kexun. Instead, he stares at Kexun''s face with a pair of blood eyeballs.

    Kexun was carried in front of his face and had to look at it. There was something on the dark and ugly face that he wanted to show.

    What is it? Kexun opened his eyes and looked carefully. He heard the ground under his feet ring a quick and urgent command: "tent 4 moved to the left of tent 1, Tent 3 to the east of tent 1, tent 5 to the west of tent 4..."

    The face of the black corpse sky is changing. There are two crescent shaped eyebrows and a pair of slender, joyful and kind eyes.

    It''s the black corpse sky!

    Good looks black corpse sky wants to show up!

    But it seems that its power is not enough. The face in front of him is still angry and black corpse sky. The good image black corpse sky is like an embryo that constantly wants to break through the surface of this layer of flesh, struggling to move and squeeze.

    Angry phase, black corpse sky was finally infuriated. He opened his arms, danced, twisted and grasped in the air, as if he wanted to seize all the forces against him in the world. His two fingers held Kexun, opened his big mouth like a sea of blood, and sent Kexun to his mouth!

    It''s going to eat him raw!

    Kexun yelled at the manger. He would rather be dismembered in an instant than be reincarnated in the belly of this thing and eventually become a lump of God dung. Hastily stretched out his hand to hold the fangs of the black corpse sky''s mouth, and said nothing to it.

    The black corpse sky stretched out his sharp, red, soft and long tongue. The tip of the tongue stuck out and pulled Kexun out of his teeth. Just as he was ready to roll him into his mouth, he suddenly heard a deep voice on the ground: "turn over the tent!"

    The black and red in front of Kexun''s eyes were covered by a burst of golden light. The light was too dazzling. He had to close his eyes tightly. Even so, his eyelids could not block the grand light. There was a rumbling sound in his ears, which seemed to come from heaven. It sounded holy and solemn. It was like a piece of heavenly joy. Suddenly, he was filled with the fragrance of flowers, herbs and spices Full, refreshing both body and mind, pores open.

    In this holy music, flower fragrance and golden awn, Kexun tried to open his eyes.

    In front of him, he could only see two huge, soft and beautiful lips. Something squeezed him out of the two lips and moved his perspective. He saw that the dark and ugly angry face, the black corpse sky, had disappeared. What stood in front of him was the noble and benevolent good minister, black corpse sky, with white jade skin and soft and moist facial features, although his eyes were still in it Although there is no bit of vitality, it can still make people calm.

    Shanxiang heishitian took him and gently turned his wrist. Kexun''s face suddenly faced the ground. However, he saw that the seven tents had been turned over, like seven shallow bowls. The patterns on the bottom of the bowls were completely assembled into a whole picture.

    On the painting, there is a string of ganxiong characters composed of two tracks of flowers and blood. Ke Xun guessed that this string of words is probably the signature of the painter Qiu Jian.

    According to Mu Yi Ran, the skull is believed to contain all human vitality and soul.

    Qiu Jian, a fanatical believer of Satuo religion, engraved all his vitality and soul in the bowl of offering to God in the form of signature. He took himself as a sacrifice and offered sacrifices to his faith.

    As for whether he believed in the green religion with evil as the God or the Satuo religion with righteousness as the God, it may be that different people have different opinions on benevolence and wisdom.

    In the overwhelming golden light, something suspected of a picture frame loomed over the signature, and the crowd filed out. Finally, only mu Yiran stood by the frame and looked up at Ke Xun.

    Kexun just felt that he was holding the two fingers of his body loose, and the whole person fell down from the air. He thought that maybe he would be held in his arms by the princess of the male god, but Mu Yi turned to his body without any expression and gave up the coordinates of his landing

    From the painting back to the third exhibition hall, all the people sat on the ground, no one spoke for a long time.

    Kexun rubbed his nearly broken body and turned to look at the wall with the "faith".

    This is a typical religious god painting. Most of the space in the picture is occupied by a black corpse statue of a good man. Around the statue, there are petals, clouds, colored silk and various kinds of jewelry. However, in the hands of the statue, there is a human skin painting.There are six human skulls in a bowl of human skulls in front of the human head.

    Ke Xun fixed his eyes and found that the head in the middle of the head chain was Tan Zheng. The whole human skin used to make a cape is Ma Zhenhua. As for the human brain, human flesh and bone products, they may come from Zhou Bin and Li Ziling.

    "What''s on your mind." Mu Yi Ran stood beside him, drooping his eyelids and looking at him lightly.

    "No wonder I always feel very cramped and oppressed when I am in the painting," Ke Xun pointed to the painting. "It turns out that this is a painting in a painting. What we really enter into is actually the human skin painting in the hands of Shanxiang heishitian."

    "Lying trough We''ve been eating, drinking and sleeping in human skin all the time Wei Dong was shocked, then turned his head and said, "ouch --"

    before leaving the third exhibition hall, Qin CI told the three members of the Geng family to pay attention to things such as not mentioning the world in the painting to others, and that the next painting must be entered on time according to the time and place indicated on the ticket in his pocket.

    The three members of the Geng family stayed. Qin Chi said that she would introduce a psychologist to help the child.

    Ke Xun Wei Dong and Mu Yi Ran took a taxi to leave. Ke Xun was about to ask Mu Yi Ran whether to go to the hotel or to leave immediately by plane. On the other hand, he saw that Mu Yi Ran had fallen asleep.

    "Hard work." Ke Xun smiles and whispers.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 1

    Ke Xun and Wei Dong sent the sleeping Mu Yi Ran to the hotel, but they did not leave immediately. In the painting, no one could sleep well these days, so they simply called for another room. Each of them slept in a bed with their heads covered.

    When Ke Xun woke up and went to see Mu Yiran in the next room, the big man was still sleeping.

    After thinking about it, Kexun thought that Mu Yiran was very cautious. In the painting, he was afraid that he was the one who slept the least. At the end of the painting, he was consuming brain cells. Although he always looked calm and calm on his face, he thought that he was also very nervous. He had seven lives in his hands, Such a great psychological pressure, for another person may have collapsed long ago, but he has always been bearing it silently, and in the end, he really succeeded.

    From nervous tension to a relaxed, do not sleep enough to wake up.

    Ke Xun went back to his room and took a bath. Wei Dong, who was also sleeping in bed, did not wake him up. Instead, he went to Mu Yiran''s room again. He was afraid that the big man would leave without saying a word once he woke up.

    Mu Yi Ran had a rare sleep until he woke up naturally. When he opened his eyes, it was dusk outside. He did not know that he had been sleeping for several days.

    Mu Yi Ran was lying on the bed without moving, just staring out of the window with his eyes open.

    He was a little surprised that he was unprepared.

    He even handed himself over to Ke Xun. He trusted him so much that he could arrange everything properly when he was unconscious.

    Even, he, who had never indulged himself in sleeping, was sleeping so much under Kexun''s eyes Relaxed and down-to-earth.

    Clearly, that boy is the one he should be on guard against!

    Mu Yi Ran''s face was stiff at the thought of Ke Xun. The hand under the quilt touched him. He saw that the coat was gone, but his shirt and trousers were not passive.

    When he realized that he would have such an idea, Mu Yi Ran''s face became ugly again. He pushed himself up and saw that the door of the house was being pushed open. What came in was a face he didn''t want to see at the moment.

    Have you had enough sleep Kexun said hello to him unconsciously, and pulled in a dining car from behind. "It happened that I just called from the hotel. I thought you should wake up, wash your face and eat something first."

    If he wanted to go out, he was shut in his throat for a moment.

    Mu Yi Ran got up and went to the bathroom for a shower. When he came out, Kexun had already put his meal on the table and was calling Weidong next door for a wake-up call.

    On the table were three drawers of shrimp dumplings, four plates of vegetables, and three bowls of mushroom and corn porridge.

    "All vegetables, no meat?" Wei Dong came from the next door, and sat down at the table to express his dissatisfaction.

    "Shrimp dumplings are not meat?" Kexun handed the chopsticks to Mu Yiran, "besides, just come out of that painting, can you really eat meat?"

    Wei Dong''s body is stiff: "can''t eat, can''t eat, don''t remind me quickly." Quickly holding a bowl to drink.

    After dinner, it was already dark, and the lights of the city were reflected in the window. In front of the three people who had just separated from the world in the painting, they were not so real.

    After kicking Weidong back to the next room to take a bath, Ke Xun stayed in Mu Yiran''s room.

    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Kexun asked him.

    "Well."

    "Then we''ll have to draw again and see you later?" Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him.

    "Hello," Kexun came over and sat down beside him. He bent his elbow on his knee and looked at him askew. "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    Mu Yi looked at him coldly: "Ke Xun, I won''t tolerate your offense again and again."

    "My attitude is very sincere," Ke Xun raised his hand with a smile and made a gesture of swearing. "You can''t answer. I''m not going to plot anything for you. I''m just curious.

    "I understand that we are not from the same world. You are a big man, surrounded by the elite talents of the upper class, living a dream life that I can never imagine.

    "As for me, I''m a common citizen again and again, a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t have any capital or strength to squeeze into your people''s world, except for the Swan you can see and touch.

    "I am Just want to know what kind of person you will like and how excellent the person you like will be, and then secretly frustrated to envy.

    "Well, when I didn''t ask, I went back to the next room. Maybe I won''t see you tomorrow. I''ll tell you in advance. I''ll see you in the next picture."

    Then he got up and left the room. When he closed the door, he turned back and waved his hand to Mu Yi Ran with a smile.

    The next morning, Mu Yi Ran decided to leave first and close the accounts of the three people. However, when he got to the front desk, the waiter told him that the account had been settled. At dawn this morning, two young gentlemen had paid all the bills before leaving.

    Mu Yi Ran stood in the hall and then left the hotel.

    Back in Z City, Weidong went home to find his mother, and Ke Xun went home to guard the vacant house.

    Facts have proved that the painting world is really like a series of terrible nightmares. Once you get involved, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it. You can''t get rid of it. You don''t know when it''s the end.Kexun has accepted this powerless reality. Fortunately, since he became lonely, he has been very open to everything. He has experienced several times of life and death in these two paintings. Up to now, he has even looked at life and death a lot.

    In this way, everything seems to be more meaningless.

    After two days'' rest, Kexun went out to see a movie, and made an appointment with Weidong to go to the night market for a visit. Then he had a dinner with his friends who worked in his gym. He ate, drank and sang karaoke. No one found that he was different from before.

    However, on that day, there was a prompt tone in the mobile phone. When I opened it, I saw a friend application from V letter, nicknamed "sword gall Qin Xin". The additional message was: I''m Qin CI.

    Kexun added friends.

    Keji: [Hello, I don''t know what to say when I meet for the first time. Let''s have a kiss first. JPG]

    swordsman: Qin Xin

    Qin Xin: Ke Xun, I''ve got a group. You can join in.

    Keji: [oj8k. JPG]

    the group is called "artists of painting". When you look at the members, you can see that besides Qin Ci, there are Salix psammophila. Then Weidong also joins in, and the last one is mu Yiran.

    I don''t know when these people exchange cell phone numbers and V signals.

    Qin Xin: we can''t always sit around waiting for death. Let''s get together and try to find a way. Whether it''s communication clues or popularizing painting knowledge, it''s better than nothing. In case the next time we enter the painting, it happens to be the one we know.

    Gentle green: it''s a bit like a test question. But when it comes to painting knowledge, brother Mu should have the most say.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: lying trough! We have a group here? [social society. JPG] but should the group name be changed? If the word "zhe" is changed to the word "Lun", is "Jin Hua Lun" sound like a loser?

    Keji: [are you a sand sculpture. JPG]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [Mo''s death to. JPG]

    Keji: [believe it or not, I''ll kill you. JPG]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [what''s fierce, I''ll just roll away. JPG]

    sword courage: Qin Xin

    Gentle green

    Keji: what about the three members of the Geng family?

    At present, Jianxin has not responded to the invitation. We can talk first.

    Gentle green: is brother Mu busy?

    Mooney£º¡£

    Keji: [don''t let me see you, or I''ll like you once. JPG]

    courage of the sword Qin Xin:

    Gentle green

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [making waves at the bottom line of morality. JPG]

    Keji: [meow smart. JPG]

    bravery: I suggest that we collect more information about rhinoceros elephant Art Museum in this period of time. This is our next destination. No matter what kind of information and clues we collect, we will send them to the group in time to share.

    Gentle green: OK.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [this has touched my blind area of knowledge. JPG]

    Keji: [the hand that is at a loss slightly OK.jpg ]

    Mooney: OK.

    Kexun put down his mobile phone, went to the study, opened his computer which had not been used for a long time, and searched "rhinoelephant Art Museum" on the Internet.

    The rhinoceros elephant art museum will hold an art exhibition on the day marked on the ticket. That day is the first day of exhibition. The exhibition contents include the works of 18 painters at home and abroad. However, after searching through more than 1000 search results, he did not find any more detailed description of the paintings on display. At most, he only mentioned that more than 300 works would be exhibited in the museum and listed them Four or five of the most famous works.

    Kexun sent the clues that might be useful to the group of "Jin Hua Lun".

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: more than 300 works? We only have about ten days. Where can we study it?!

    Gentle green: what''s more, the works displayed in the museum do not necessarily include all the works of the painters. In other words, we can not be sure which works are displayed by the painters. Therefore, we need to study not only these 300 paintings, but also all the works of the 18 painters.

    Qin Xin: it''s a huge project, but it''s better to be prepared than nothing.

    Keji: [everybody stop and listen to me: I''m going to start to lose face. JPG]

    courage of the sword Qin Xin:

    Gentle green

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [smile gradually solidifies. JPG]

    Keji: it doesn''t matter if we draw too many pictures. Let''s find a way to get the electronic version and put it in the mobile phone. Then we can tune it out now. What do you think?

    Mooney: not to mention that many paintings are protected by copyright and have not been circulated on the Internet. As far as I know, some of the works on display in this exhibition are even the first public exhibition. It is impossible for us to find relevant descriptions and photos in advance.Keji: "you''re right ¡Î V red envelope"

    Keji: "you''re right ¡Î V letter red envelope"

    Keji: "you''re right ¡Î V letter red envelope"

    Keji: "you''re right ¡Î V letter red envelope"

    The courage of the sword and the heart of Qin

    Gentle green

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: can I get one quietly? Just one.

    Keji:

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [grievance. JPG] [Gouzi, you have changed. JPG]

    Jiandan Qinxin: a bad news, I can''t contact Mr. Geng and his wife all the time. No one answers the phone call, and no one answers the V-mail. I don''t know what happened.

    Mooney: did they take their kids to counseling?

    Qin Xin: No, my old classmate, who was a psychiatrist, didn''t wait for their family to come.

    Keji: @ Jian Dan Qin Xin, do you have the address of Geng family? Send me. I''ll go and have a look.

    Mr. Geng didn''t leave an address for me. He only said that he would contact me by phone or V-mail.

    Mooney: call me. I''ll ask my friend to check the address.

    Keji: [worthy of being the man I like. JPG]

    however, the result of the inquiry by the trustee is not good.

    Three members of the Geng family are missing. Even though relatives have reported the case, they have not found their whereabouts.

    Qin Chi told them about the consequences of not entering the painting, but it was obviously the Geng family''s final choice.

    Time flies. In a flash, it''s time to enter the next painting.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 2

    Rhinoceros Art Museum, as a famous private art gallery, is located in the center of city B.

    More famous than the rhinoceros elephant art museum is the underground restaurant of the art museum. This restaurant is a famous net red restaurant in B city. Because the decoration is very artistic, there are often fashionable people who come here to eat and take photos.

    "Before you die, you should have a good meal at the famous rhinoceros elephant art restaurant and pop up a picture." After Weidong finished this complaint, his eyes were attracted by the three legged girls.

    At this time, they were walking on the front steps of the hall to the elephant Art Museum. The three legged girls walking above the steps were more swaying.

    "You haven''t eaten enough yet?" Kexun stroked his swollen abdomen. "I still don''t understand how the three fried dough sticks, two sugar cakes, four tea eggs and three bowls of bean curd brain were put into it."

    "My grandmother said that you have to eat enough before you go on the road," Weidong whistled, following the three legged girls behind him. He turned to his iron son and said, "hurry up, I''m a guy with tea and egg yolk!"

    Kexun followed lazily. He ate a lot of breakfast this morning, because he couldn''t tell what his next painting was. Maybe he didn''t have food to eat, and maybe he didn''t provide food for people.

    Weidong gave a belch, and was a little excited: "look at those three girls, either from the dance academy or from the models. It''s really a city B, and the beauty''s power is also rising."

    Ke Xun said without expression: "are you going to be obscene to death rhythm?"

    Wei Dong intentionally made a very obscene smile, but there was an infinite sadness in the deep of the smile.

    How time flies. We are about to enter the third painting.

    The two entered the museum with their tickets in their hands. Weidong had already seen the fifth exhibition hall upstairs from the hall on the first floor. His step was more hesitant, and Ke Xun beside him did not seem to move much.

    "Are you the rhythm of meeting the boss..." Before Wei Dong finished speaking, he saw that Ke Xun''s eyes seemed to be cold.

    Wei Dong looked in that direction: "isn''t that Salix? Who are the two short girls around her

    Salix soon found two people, a glimmer of complexity flashed in her eyes, and then she came to say hello with a smile: "are you here too?"

    Kexun''s face was not good-looking: "are you bringing acquaintances here?"

    Salix hesitated for a moment, then quickly shook her head: "it''s just by chance, it''s fate."

    The two short girls said to Shaliu with a smile, "thank you for your introduction. Then we will go up first?"

    Shaliu nodded and said goodbye to the two girls.

    Even Weidong understood some of them. He said that the woman''s mind was quite a lot, so he began to look for partners in the painting.

    "The two girls themselves are not together, are they?" Kexun asked suddenly.

    "How do I know that someone came to ask me the way, and said that they came to see the exhibition of the painter Luobin," she also showed them the brochures of the art museum. "Today, Luobin''s works occupy two exhibition halls on the second floor."

    "That is to say, there will be a lot of people in the fifth exhibition hall today?" Wei Dong looked up at the crowd pouring into the fifth exhibition hall. "I feel headache for those who are in charge of the painting. How can we screen so many people?"

    "Gold in the sand." Kexun squatted down and tied the laces of his running shoes. Although he knew that he would be forced to change his clothes after he entered the painting, it has been a habit for many years to tie his shoes before preparing for action.

    However, Sha Liu felt that it was "disrespectful" to discuss the behind the scenes of the painting incident in this place. Instead of participating in the conversation, she turned to the escalator and said, "let''s go."

    Kexun and Weidong waited for a while before they stepped on the escalator. Weidong couldn''t help but ask, "cole, how do you know that the two girls just now are not together?"

    "What the hell is Cole?"

    "Short for Conan Doyle, Cole. You will be Cole in the future."

    Ke Xun, who turned into Kohl, explained his analysis to Weidong: "the two girls selected by Shaliu are both thin and small, and it seems that they have insufficient social experience. Compared with Salix, they are obviously in a weak position. It seems that the purpose of Salix is not to choose capable people as partners, but to choose the weak intentionally."

    "Why choose the weak?" After Wei Dong asked, he seemed to understand, "is she trying to find a substitute for herself?"

    "That''s almost what it means, but it''s better to be alone for the dead, or it''s easy for the two to form a group and be eaten by them."

    "Oh ~" Weidong suddenly understood, "smart women are really some terrible."

    However, Ke Xun''s eyes turned to the big backpack on Weidong''s back: "I forgot to ask when I got on the train. What did you have in this big bag?"

    "This time I loaded all natural fruits and some bread and biscuits. Even if the blackened painting was pushed back to the original state, it should not affect the consumption," Weidong directly referred to the backstage of the painting as "huatui", and the rest was all hygienic paperAs for toilet paper, Ke Xun understood deeply, and he also packed three rolls of toilet paper. In the last painting, it was really miserable. Everyone used grass leaves and soil to solve the problem. Chrysanthemums were wiped into peonies

    When they went up to the second floor, they saw that the door of the fifth exhibition hall opened, and a group of chatting and laughing students came out of the hall. The two of them saw the wood and looked at each other? Is the curse of black heart painting push finally over?

    They went to the tall wooden door of the fifth exhibition hall and looked around. At this time, no one wanted to enter the exhibition hall.

    He bit his teeth and pushed open the door again. The light in the door just disappeared. The familiar darkness met them.

    The door behind closed automatically. I couldn''t open it if I wanted to.

    After all, he can''t escape the entanglement of fate. He is just waiting for the right number of people.

    Kexun wanted to see the paintings on the wall in the dark, but suddenly he was blinded by a strong light. He had to concentrate on his eyesight and stare at the swirling pictures in front of him. What he saw was some vague normal life, including old wooden windows, old-fashioned electric fans, and bright smiling children playing with rubber bands

    When the feet fall on the ground, the world is a lively street scene. The old-fashioned rough asphalt road, the old-fashioned cars in all directions, and the street vendors are setting up stalls. It seems that there is a primary school just after school. A group of red scarves are surrounding the street stall to buy snacks and toys they are interested in

    "This Are we in or not? " Weidong looked around and felt that the style of this painting was quite different from the first two. "Are you sure this is not a street in the old city of B city?"

    Kexun observed carefully for a while: "are you sure that after primary school, you can rest assured that the lower grade children will go home by themselves?"

    Wei Dong looks at the eyebrows of two fashionable girls walking along the street and the thick soled muffin shoes on their feet. He also feels that the age of this street is not right.

    Kexun found that there seemed to be something in his sports pants pocket. He took it out and looked at it. It was a piece of advertising paper. The paper was also very old, and it was printed with the advertisement of "spring shoot apartment for low rent".

    Weidong also found the same advertisement in his jeans jacket pocket. It seems that the destination is Chunzhu apartment.

    "Ah, the flowers of the motherland, do you know where the Chunzhu apartment is?" Wei Dong asked the two pupils who had just bought the picture of Saint fighter.

    The pupil replied very politely, "just turn around in front of you, on the spring bamboo street."

    Another pupil added: "the Chunzhu apartment has been demolished. My father said that a large art gallery will be built there."

    Kexun looked at the date of the advertisement on his hand, and then asked, "uncle, I want to test your memory. Who can tell you the exact date today?"

    At that time, primary school students were not as vigilant as today''s children. In order to prove their good memory, one of the students quickly answered loudly: "today is June 12!"

    Another student added, "today is June 12, 1997!"

    Thank you Wei Dong actually took out two pieces of big bubble gum from his pocket, "this is a reward!"

    The two children said politely, "thank you, uncle. Our teacher doesn''t allow us to ask for other people''s things casually! Goodbye, uncle

    The two children left in company.

    Kexun shook the advertising paper on his hand. The signature on it was marked with the date: June 12, 1996.

    "When did you save big bubble gum privately?"

    "All the things I brought have become gourmet food in the 1980s. I still have pop candy and plum powder in my bag. Which one would you like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gradually it was dusk. According to the primary school students, they took a turn from the front to chunbamboo street. The street is very narrow, and the shops on both sides of the street are very old, but there is no trace of demolition.

    Weidong also said in a puzzled way: "this place is a bit like a mountain city, and the streets have many slopes."

    However, Kexun looked at the shops with lights on both sides of the street, and whispered, "it''s not that there are many slopes, but it''s always going downhill."

    Weidong had not yet experienced the taste of a strange building in front of him - the cylindrical building. Perhaps it was influenced by the building capacity at that time. It was not high, and it looked like about six or seven stories.

    Because dusk has arrived, both of them don''t really see it, but they always think the circular building is strange.

    On the front door of the cylindrical building, there is a striking sign, Chunzhu apartment.

    Both of them didn''t mean to go in, but stood in front of the apartment and waited for someone.

    Other people can''t go in first. They have to wait for 13 people to enter the apartment.

    However, Kexun didn''t understand why they didn''t appear directly in front of the apartment. Instead, they inquired from other streets. Could it be that the scope of the painting was very large?

    "We should be right in front of Chunzhu apartment." Weidong also thought of this problem."Probably because we arrived early." Kexun looked at the cold street. Although the shop was full of lights, the street was sparsely populated.

    "That willow is really thoughtful. I thought she was advanced in the fifth exhibition hall, but I didn''t expect to see her secretly outside." Wei Yi, the first member of Wei Dong.

    When the wind was chilly, Kexun put his hand in his pocket: "I just think it''s strange that we arrived early. We can wait at the door of the apartment. Why should we be sent to other streets? And the time on the flyer is not right. It''s an old advertisement a year ago. "

    In the distance, under the half unknown street lamp, a familiar tall figure came. Ke Xun bent his mouth and showed an unconscious smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 3

    It''s rare that Mu Yi Ran also wore a casual suit today. Ke Xun was smiling at each other. Everyone was wearing casual clothes, and a diving blue and a glacier grey were quite suitable.

    Mu Yi Ran is still rigorous. He looks at the brand of Chunzhu apartment and the advertising paper in his hand. It seems that he is trying to find some clues in the shops near the apartment.

    "Don''t look for it. It should be 1997. This is the old advertisement a year ago."

    "It''s a lot of depressions." Mu Yi Ran looked at the obvious downhill of Chunzhu street and felt that there was something wrong with the geomancy here.

    "Maybe the people who built the apartments were to collect money?" Looking up at the dark sky, Ke Xun felt a kind of invisible oppression. In fact, the geomantic omen of this apartment was not good. It occupied the end of chunbamboo street, and there were three street junctions on both sides, which made the building more like a special transportation hub.

    Such a house is said to be called "a thousand arrows pierce the heart" by experts.

    - "this is definitely deconstruction!" In the distance, someone finally came over, three men and one woman, one of whom was Qin CI.

    Qin Cichong and Ke Xun nodded, folded the advertising paper in their hands, and came to stand with them.

    "This is a deconstruction of painting! No, it''s the deconstruction of modern architecture! " A middle-aged man with glasses said excitedly that his whole body was as thin as bamboo.

    Another bald, long haired, middle-aged man had a thoughtful look: "no, no, I think it belongs to philosophy."

    "Deconstruction itself comes from philosophy!" The glasses man''s eyes almost penetrated the lenses.

    After looking at Qin Ci, Ke Xun couldn''t understand whether these people were inside or outside.

    I''ll see you for the first time.

    "I met them in the exhibition hall, and they are said to be three poets who collect wind." Qin Chi said briefly.

    What is more normal is that poetess. At the moment, her eyes are a little flustered, and she has a little exploration. She is wearing a light colored cheongsam and covered with a light shawl. Now she steps on embroidered shoes and walks to several people: "doctor Qin, I still don''t understand what''s going on. If it''s too absurd to enter the painting, will it be It''s the back door of the art gallery? "

    "We hope so." Ke Xun took a look at the three ancient poets and stopped speaking.

    Then came a large group of people: a little reluctant to look at Salix; a Japanese youth with a moustache, Zhu Haowen; a 70 year old man, Li Taiyong; and three long legged girls with devil figures: Tina, Xinmiao and Luo Han.

    Weidong looks at the Three Beauties: the fate of shentemao ~

    after the arrival of the people, Qin cijian popularized the basic knowledge of "painting" to everyone, and then prepared to knock on the door and enter the apartment.

    Except for the old Li Taiyong, the new comers could not hide their panic, especially the three legged girls. Two of them were almost stunned. The other one cried and said that he couldn''t believe he had passed through.

    Li Taiyong is wearing an old-fashioned half sleeve shirt, white washed overalls and trousers, and an old man''s shoes. This dress seems very harmonious in today''s world.

    One hand of the old man kept shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of tension or because of some old-age disease. He was slightly panting when he walked. Qin Ci, the nearest one, came up to help him in time.

    Ke Xun was born with compassion for the old and the children: Master, what are you doing wandering around the art gallery without any trouble? It must be too hot to turn on the air conditioner at home

    The big iron door of the apartment opened with a bang. It was as dark as a bottomless cave. The wind blowing from it was very cool. The air was also filled with an indescribable smell, which was a bit like the peculiar damp air from the underground garage.

    When we settled down, we found that there were lights inside. Because it was a circular building, there was a circular courtyard, or patio.

    Standing in the patio and looking around, all of them are residents.

    This kind of building, commonly known as the tube shaped building, is the most common residential building in the 1970s.

    Salix looked up at the night sky above the patio: "I have been to the old-fashioned tube shaped building, but they all have roofs. How can this one have no roof?"

    "With a roof? Isn''t it that you don''t see the sun? " A voice came faintly and startled the willows.

    It was the man who opened the door just now. He was in his fifties, wearing a faded red hurdle vest and holding dozens of keys in his hand. It seemed that he was the gatekeeper of this apartment.

    "Are you all here to rent? Come in with me, "the porter opened the door of the mail room." there are only six vacant rooms left. You should divide them into six groups

    The porter looked like an old God. He also took the fish in the bag and fed it to the fish in the fish tank.

    Ke Xun thought of the extremely life-like debris scenes he had seen before entering the painting. When he contacted the very real NPC in front of him, he felt that this painting was different from those before.The long legged girl trio quickly hugged each other: "let''s make a group of three!"

    Wei Dong Ke Xun, as if by God''s will, hastened to gather together and said, "we are three in a group!"

    Mu Yi Ran''s expression was pale, and he did not explicitly oppose it.

    The porter looked at the automatic group of six people: "at most three people in a group, don''t have more, or not enough points."

    This NPC is very good to talk about.

    "Julu! The three of us He was so excited that he was about to turn on his long face.

    The poetess, known as Julu, gave him a blank look: "you two are in a group. We have a lady here."

    Salix had been holding back her silence. Now she nodded with a smile.

    At this time, Qin CI still helped the old man Li Taiyong. He simply joined the old man.

    The only one left alone was Zhu Haowen, a Japanese youth.

    It is not a good phenomenon to be alone, especially in strange paintings.

    "If you come here, you will be the people of Chunzhu dormitory. We will be in charge of it." The porter began to issue the key: "there is only one key in one room. Don''t lose it."

    Kexun took the key on his own initiative. He saw that it was a brass key with simple teeth, which belonged to the 1990s. What''s more, he felt that the house number was pasted on the key in the form of white plaster, and then he wrote a string of numbers with a ballpoint pen: 411.

    Shaliu stretched out her head and looked at the key in Kexun''s hand: "we live in 410, we are neighbors, so we can take care of something more."

    "Yes." Kexun is hum ha when he deals with people like Salix.

    After a while, everyone got their keys.

    When the porter sent the last key, he suddenly said, "the sixth floor can''t live alone. It''s too high for me." his eyes suddenly became sharp and his eyes turned to Weidong, "come here and live with him for 616."

    "Ah? Me? " Weidong feels that he is always the most unfortunate one.

    The porter''s eyes suddenly became fierce: "do you want to violate the decision of Chunzhu dormitory?"

    Wei Dong almost scared to urinate on the spot, and quickly and obediently walked to Zhu Haowen.

    The porter no longer looked at everyone, and as he picked up the remaining keys in his hand, he said, "if you are familiar with the environment, go back to your room. After you turn off the lights, don''t walk up and down the stairs, and don''t visit the door again."

    Six groups of people holding their own keys, some confused, some half understood, just walked out of the mailroom full of smoke and mildew smell, suddenly the head of the porter was sticking out of the window of the mail room: "gather in Wumei restaurant at 8:00 tomorrow morning!"

    People were taken aback again.

    Wei Dong pulled Kexun with a sad face: "Ke''er..."

    Kexun couldn''t help: "remember the porter''s words, don''t go upstairs or downstairs after the lights are turned off. You''d better not go out."

    However, Sha Liu put in a sentence: "I think it''s strange that this restriction forbids us to go upstairs or downstairs. Is this an acquiescence that we can go out at night? Can you walk in the corridor on the same floor? "

    This has not finished, suddenly heard a high cry: "public toilet!"

    It was Tina from the long legged girl who was pointing to the toilet not far ahead: "there is no toilet in this apartment! We can only go to the public toilets

    The other two long legged girls made a fuss.

    Then they understood why they were not forbidden to go out. If they went to the toilet at night, they had to go out to the public toilets.

    The big guys are all in a complex mood. Those who have experienced painting are very seriously familiar with the environment in front of them. They try to print the location of these rooms in their minds. They are familiar with the environment. This should also be an instruction from the porter.

    People are familiar with each other. The two middle-aged male poets have given their names. The thin man with glasses is called slender bamboo, and the one with long hair and slight baldness is called zhitiao. I think they are all pseudonyms.

    Zhitiao also presented a business card with the words "zhitiao" printed on it.

    We all know that sweet potato is sweet potato and sweet potato. It''s just a little sweet potato

    In today''s situation, no one is in the mood to analyze the sweet potato. We have a simple turn in the patio on the first floor. In addition to the strong breath of life, there is no more lethargy when we first arrived.

    There were no residents on the first floor. They were all bottom merchants. We quickly found the "Wumei restaurant", in which there were many diners.

    In addition to small restaurants, there are many small shops in the bottom business.

    The three legged girls were the most uncomfortable when they first arrived. At the moment, they went to the grocery store and took out their purses and things. Sure enough, one bought a bottle of orange soda and stood in front of the grocery store and drank it with a straw.

    It seems that the money in the wallet can be used here, so we are more concerned.

    "Don''t you think it''s strange that the shops of these bottom merchants are supposed to open outwards. Why are all these doors facing inward?" Kexin could not help asking the herd about him. He smelled the smell of men''s perfume on the other side: cedar, oak moss, and it smells good."Before entering the door, a demolition notice was posted on the exterior wall of the apartment, which was in May 1996." However, they are not allowed to open to the outside world.

    "Well, did you see the demolition notice? I saw the big red painted characters: Ghost. " Ke Xun looked at Mu Yiran with a smile.

    However, they were very uncomfortable by Ke Xun''s "ghost". But in fact, we all saw that the big red and bloody spray painting characters were sprayed on the exterior wall of the apartment, and the words "ghost" were written everywhere in grim letters.

    All of a sudden, a burst of wild laughter came from the shop ahead, and then a girl in red came out of the door.

    Cylinder style fire red skirt, keep in this era is probably very fashionable hair style - Omega hair, commonly known as eversion.

    The girl in red uses hair gel to turn her hair into a beautiful arc, and her thin and tall eyebrows also draw a beautiful arc. The bright red lip gloss makes people feel pity when their lips are pursed.

    By contrast, the three legged girls with small new eyebrows and big red lips looked a little rough.

    The shop the girl walked out of was a barber''s shop. Judging from her appearance, she should be the boss here.

    "New comer?" The girl said hello to several people, and said a sweet and sticky Wunong soft language.

    There is a vivid NPC.

    See beauty, thin bamboo seems to suddenly come to the spirit: "do no one to see the light rain, mandarin duck relative bath red clothes."

    All of them said, "well

    "Sister, in fact, we are from the art gallery..."

    "Art gallery? Are you sent by Hong Kong developers? " The girl in red suddenly stopped him.

    Qiu Lu said in a hurry: "we are just tourists!"

    The girl in red turned her eyes and looked at everyone. "Then you have to close the door. It''s haunted at night."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 4

    Spring bamboo apartment has six floors. Except for the first floor, the above five floors are residential buildings with 16 families on each floor.

    If this is a square tube building, then the public toilets and stairs should be distributed in the four corners of the floor. If it is a circular building, the toilets and stairs are located at the four equidistant points of the ring, with four households in the middle.

    The terrace is surrounded by a brick red fence. Standing next to the fence, you can see the circular courtyard below. Looking up is the door of most of the residents in this apartment, which is arranged in a cylindrical inner circle.

    Only Zhu Haowen and Weidong lived in the last room on the sixth floor, 616.

    Kexun took the key to open the door of Room 411. Because it was a circular building, the door of the room was close to the door, and the structure of the room inside was fan-shaped.

    The room is a suite of 50 square meters at most. The outer room is a small reception hall with old-fashioned chest of drawers, a tea table with glass plates and a pair of small sofas with wooden armrests.

    There was only an old wooden bed with a writing desk and bookshelf on one side. The bookshelf was full of art books.

    Kexun opened the cloth curtain. Outside was the breathless night, thick and narrow.

    The warm orange room, on the contrary, makes people feel down-to-earth.

    Sometimes, just furniture, can let people glimpse the life of this family.

    "Did you feel uncomfortable when you entered the painting this time?" Mu Yi Ran put his simple luggage on the desk.

    Kexun didn''t really think about this question: "after you said that, it seems better than the previous two times. When you first entered the building, I was suffocated." Kexun also put his backpack on the desk. "By the way, I brought toilet paper this time. You can take it if you use it."

    Mu Yi Ran: "I also brought it."

    It seems that everyone has suffered a lot before.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the interior of the room carefully from inside and outside. His eyes looked under the bed and frowned slightly.

    Under the bed, there was a pair of red plastic slippers, which were thrown back and forth like a woman about to move forward slowly.

    Kexun soon found this pair of red slippers. For a moment, he felt that the shoes were placed under the bed, but he didn''t know where to put them.

    "NPC didn''t say it couldn''t move things in the room." Kexun comforted himself, picked up the red slippers, slipped them in the room, and finally put them on the simple shoe rack in the outer room. ¡ª¡ªThese things that don''t belong to you are not easy to throw out. The shoe rack is probably the most suitable place.

    The shoe shelf itself was empty, and a pair of red slippers were put on it at the moment, as if there was a woman living in the room.

    Kexun looked at his hands, and he always felt dirty.

    "Go to the bathroom and wash your hands." Mu Yi Ran took out a travel soap box from his backpack.

    Kexun had not received such treatment. He took the soap box with cold sex style and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    The public toilet was connected to the public water room, and the cement mill pool was smooth and clean. Ke Xun was in a good mood. Just then, he saw that his red slippers were not happy. He washed his hands twice. Mu Yi Ran''s soap tasted like coconut, which made people want to take a bite.

    Clear white soap, wash out of the soap foam but light pink, do not know where the other party bought such a girl''s heart soap

    Soon, Salix also brought some simple Travel Toiletries to the water room to wash. When she saw Kexun, she asked, "is there anything strange in your room?"

    Kexun did not intend to hide: "there is a pair of red slippers under the bed, is this strange?"

    "Our two rooms were full of books, two large bookshelves, high books beside the bed, and boxes of books under the bed."

    Kexun didn''t bring a towel, but directly shook his coconut scented hand: "it seems that the previous landlord or tenant loved reading, maybe he was a scholar."

    "No, those books are all romance novels."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The ones that were particularly popular in the 1980s and 1990s, such as those of Qiongyao''s Cen Kailun''s, Xi Juan''s and Yu Qing''s..." Salix frowned, the words behind did not mean to say, in addition to these, the bedside of those books are all forbidden by the romantic world.

    Kexun picked up the soap box and prepared to leave the water room, leaving a sentence: "it seems that your landlord used to be a bookshop."

    Salix alone in the water room, looking at the tap out of those not clear, some rusty water, reluctantly washed.

    I live in room 410, those romance novels are not really terrible, but combined with the room can be observed everywhere traces of life, it makes people feel a little strange.

    410 bedroom, there are two spittoons, a small and a large, I do not know what to do with.

    Salix can understand that people who use public toilets may use spittoons at night, which can be called urinals.But the big spittoon was a little too big. It was almost as big as the toilet of later generations. It was covered with a cover and had holes dug out. It was used to sit on the toilet.

    What kind of person does he have to defecate in the house? There is a public toilet in the apartment.

    there is also a princess dressing table in the bedroom. I don''t know why I took off the mirror. What''s on the dressing table is the face cream, perfume, prickly heat powder, a bottle of massage cream and some unknown cream, and a wide toothed comb with white hair and long white hair. If the hair grows on the head, it should be able to grow and waist.

    But it is white hair, still so long, it makes people feel strange.

    Thinking of these things in the water chamber, she suddenly realized that she was alone in the water room. She looked up at the incandescent lamp on top of her head. When she was cold, she went out in a hurry.

    Passing by room 412 next to the water room, I saw an old lady sitting at the door of the house, fanning to enjoy the cool, wearing a kind of old lady''s floral T-shirt, covered with small red flowers on a white background.

    When the willow passed by, the old lady shook her fan and said, "it''s really hot on this day."

    Salix slowed down, thinking that maybe she could learn something from the old lady, so she said with a smile, "yes, it''s still so hot at night. Should the lights be turned off soon?"

    The porter did not elaborate on the matter of turning off the lights. Shaliu wanted to find out whether the lights were active or passive.

    Sure enough, the old lady said, "the power will be turned off at 11 o''clock."

    Turn off the lights? Shaliu wanted to ask whether the public toilet would be cut off or not. But the old lady first asked, "girl, are you new here?"

    Shaliu nodded and bravely asked, "Auntie, who lived before 410?"

    "Yafen," the old lady said a name, "Yafen has lived here for more than ten years. Now she has gone to enjoy herself with her parents. She lives in a new house in the center of the city. I heard there are elevators!"

    "Oh, that''s good." After talking to these NPCs for a long time, who knows whether it will cause any side effects or not, it''s better to stop at once.

    When she came back to the house, she saw Qiu Lu leaning on the sofa reading a romance novel. She frowned. She didn''t want to move anything in the room.

    Qiu Lu closed the book I am a cloud and turned down the screen lamp. "I heard you say that the power was cut off at 11 o''clock," and then she looked at the pink clock hanging on the wall: "there is still half an hour."

    When she felt the cool wind blowing, it turned out that Qiu Lu turned on the electric fan: "do you think what they said is true? In the picture? How can they tell such a romantic lie. "

    After a look at the poetess, she felt sympathy. At the moment, she just laughed: "romance is not romantic. I''ll know after tonight."

    Qiu Lu turned on the lamp again and went on reading novels.

    It was the first time for Shaliu to see such a big hearted person. She could not sleep in the first half of the night. According to the "Convention", she could barely sleep for a while only when the "danger" of the night passed.

    After listening to 411 next door, Shaliu could hear Ke Xun''s voice, occasionally mixed with Mu Yi Ran''s low response, but the content was not clear.

    The whole Chunzhu apartment is not so quiet, and there is even a kind of bustle like a big courtyard. The willow opens a small part of the curtain and looks at the people sitting in the shade outside. Some children refuse to go to bed early and are still chasing and playing on the terrace.

    Some people''s TV sound is particularly loud, above playing the old TV drama theme song: the vast land, where is my home! The world is vast, what words will you leave behind

    The old lady sitting outside had gone back to her room.

    At this time, a few girls passed by the window and talked about their topic: "Legend of Xiangshuai"? When was that TV play? Is it earlier than "youth Bao Qingtian"

    "There is no" huanzhu Ge Ge "at the moment! You can imagine it! It''s just a bunch of prehistoric people The girls who were talking were the three long legged girls. At this time, one of them was eating an ice-cream. "Besides, the food here is so cheap."

    "Don''t listen to the scaremongering of those people. We''ve probably crossed it! There is no painting! We''ll buy stocks tomorrow! Take advantage of the cheap to buy a house! I have a lot of money in my card The more excited the three simple minded girls said, they wished to take the opportunity to transform the world.

    Shaliu looked at them in the dark with some hostility. She recalled that she had chosen "companion" in front of the fifth exhibition hall of rhinoceros elephant art museum today, but she was intercepted by these three girls and directly let her "companion" stay behind. The three of them came in first!

    All of a sudden, the number of people was in chaos. Salix wanted to cry without tears. She had already entered 12 people, but she was almost one of them. That person could only be herself

    Suddenly, when it was dark, the three legged girls outside the window screamed together. They heard a neighbor shouting, "what''s the ghost calling? Isn''t the light off and the power is off? Go back to your room and go to bedThree girls quiet down, taking advantage of the public toilet through a bit of light, touch back several people''s residence - 402.

    Qiu Lu was calm about the sudden power failure, and said with a smile, "this was the way we used to be in college. When we looked at novels, we turned off the lights."

    Shaliu is very angry with Qiu Lu. The other party is not as timid as she is. She can also analyze the current situation with her, but she is a fool with a big mind, ha ha.

    Shaliu looks at the three legged girls entering 402, then turns her face from the window. At this moment, Qiu Lu turns on the lighting of her mobile phone. A face is particularly abrupt and terrifying in the backlight. She is frightened and angry.

    Two people and clothes lie on the small bed, Salix is not sleepy, also does not talk.

    Qiu Lu took the initiative to say, "I think you are still a little girl. Have you ever been in love?"

    "No

    "It''s a pity not to fall in love at university."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Which do you think is better, thin bamboo or sweet potato?"

    Sha Liu didn''t want to talk any more. Her eyes were fixed on the two big spittoons, one high and one low, in the dark. After staring at them for a while, she felt more and more like two ancient wooden figurines staring at themselves, so she quickly moved away from her eyes.

    When the eyes get used to the darkness, they can feel that the whole apartment is quiet, as if there are no people living in this building, which is clearly an empty building in the dark night.

    An urgent knock on the door, after an hour.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 5

    All sounds are quiet at night, knocking on the door seems particularly harsh.

    Kexun felt that the knock on the door was close to his ears, and even felt that it was 411 where he lived.

    The knock on the door became louder and louder, accompanied by a female voice with a cry: "open the door! Open the door, please

    The voice was familiar. It seemed that it was one of the three long legged girls. As soon as he thought that he was a companion, Kexun couldn''t lie down. He sat up and planned to see through the window.

    Lying beside him, Mu Yi stretched out his hand to hold Kexun and said in a very low voice, "it''s 410."

    Sure enough, the knock on the door rang again, and even changed from knocking to knocking. The girl outside called out for help: "two sisters! There''s something wrong with this building! Can''t live at all! Come out, let''s discuss how to get out! "

    There was more and more knocking at the door, and there was dying despair.

    But it was a dead silence that returned to them.

    Kexun still wanted to see through the window, but his arm was clamped by Mu Yi, and the other side''s voice was close to his ear: "the other party has violated the rules in the painting."

    Kexun''s arms were stunned. Indeed, they had violated the ban of "no visiting after lights out" as the Porter said. Knocking on the door itself was an invitation to visit.

    There was a flash of light outside, like the light of a flashlight inside the mobile phone. The light went through the window and darkened again.

    The knock on the door gradually subsided. It seemed that a girl was crying: "what should I do? Is there anyone else in this building..."

    Another girl''s voice said, "it''s past 12 o''clock. Let''s go back to the house. We''ll move out tomorrow."

    The figure of the two girls was hit on the curtain by the light of the mobile phone. The light flickered, and the figure was disordered after being cut by light.

    When they passed Kexun''s window, the light gradually faded away, but the voice was very clear in the dark: "fortunately, we bought candles, we will light the candle tonight."

    However, Ke Xun did not lie by his bed for a long time.

    At night when you can''t see your hands, you are very sensitive to the light - there is a window on the opposite side that suddenly lights up, emitting warm orange light, which is the 402 girls live in.

    "One of the three of them left the order." Mu Yi Ran still kept a very low tone.

    It''s true that only two girls came for help.

    "Maybe they violated more than one ban." Ke Xun lay down again, feeling that the participants in this painting were not the same as those in the past, but soon they would submit to the rules in the painting - the so-called self righteousness would be calmed down in front of death.

    Because of the candlelight in the opposite room, the room was no longer so dark. Ke Xun lay down on his side and looked at Mu Yiran''s angular lines: "Mu Yi Ran, have you noticed that people living in this apartment call it spring shoot dormitory?"

    The word "Mu" changed into a soft voice in Ke Xun''s mouth, which sounded like "Yi Ran".

    Mu Yi Ran directly ignored being called "Yi Ran" and went on with the following topic: "dormitory is often called from the collective of a certain unit or school."

    "Normally speaking, dormitory is an old-fashioned way to call it. In the past, it was called student dormitory, but now it is called student apartment in University." Ke Xun pillowed his arm. "It seems that the predecessor of Chunzhu apartment was Chunsu dormitory. So The spring shoots apartment used to belong to a unit collective? "

    "The old people downstairs who enjoy the cool seem to be very familiar, far from the way of communication in ordinary communities or apartments."

    "You mean these old people used to be employees of a certain unit? So they are not only neighbors, but also workers? "

    If so, the relationship between the residents of these units and dormitories is not so simple.

    These people can be said to form a collective, for those foreign renters, born some exclusion.

    It''s like the hostility of people in a village to foreigners.

    "There are still many foreign households here. Most of the bottom merchants downstairs are foreign accents." Mu Yiran''s voice clearly came from the pillow. Although there was a little distance between the pillow and the pillow, Kexun felt that the distance was warm and comfortable.

    "Well, for example, the five sisters in the restaurant and the girl in red in Wenzhou hair salon," Ke Xun thought of those people he met this evening, who shivered in the summer. "Have you found that there is a common feature in the clothes of those people today?"

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he said, "this topic will be discussed in the daytime."

    After summing up the clothing characteristics of these people, Ke Xun felt that it was full of evil omen. When he heard Mu Yiran say this, he also felt that it was not good to say that in the middle of the night. Besides, it was in the painting, and the night was the most dangerous time. What the two people said now might be heard by other things in the corner.

    But the more he talked about it, the more he felt that the apartment was really full of weird things. Ke Xun couldn''t help but get close to Mu Ran''s ear: "did you observe this building carefully when you first came here?"Mu Yi Ran''s voice was so low that it seemed that only he could hear it: "it looks like a turret from the outside."

    It turns out that not only did I find out. If the whole cylindrical building looks like a turret from the outside, it means that there are not too many windows in the column, but there are windows facing the road in the room now!

    Why can''t you see these windows from the outside? Where on earth are these windows open?

    When Kexun recalled that he had just entered the room, he saw the dark curtain night through the outer window, which seemed to have some understanding.

    Some words, however, are not suitable to speak thoroughly at night.

    So Kexun yawned: "go to bed. I have to get up early and go to the restaurant tomorrow."

    "Well."

    Kexun turned and lay down: "good night?"

    "Good night."

    Although he started his sleep with good night, he couldn''t sleep for a while, and his mind reflected the people he saw today: the girl in the red skirt at the hair salon; the five girls in the Retro Black bodybuilding pants and white T-shirt in the small restaurant. The chest of the T-shirt was printed with a large number of red maple leaves, and a string of words: maple leaf love

    What''s more, the porter in the red hurdle vest and the neighbor''s old lady living in 409 also wear the old man''s T-shirt with broken red flowers

    It should not be an accident that all these people were wearing either deep or light red clothes.

    Red clothes are clearly a symbol of festivity, but these people all wear red clothes collectively, especially in the night, in such a strange apartment building, instead of jubilation into an inexplicable evil omen.

    The night is still very quiet, it seems that there is no expected danger, or perhaps the danger is hidden too deep, for a while and a half has not been revealed.

    The girls living opposite 402, who have already made a taboo, still have the candle light in their window

    Kexun fell asleep unconsciously, but he was still awakened by Mu Yi the next morning: "something happened outside."

    If something goes wrong, it means dead in the picture.

    When Kexun sat up, he felt that the light in the room was still very dark. There was light in the direction of the door, and the small window beside it was bright, but the position of the bed seemed to be trapped in the dark.

    Kexun could not help looking at the big window facing the street. There was no light outside the window. Mu Yi Ran opened the curtain directly. There was a black gray concrete wall standing outside the window, which was only half an arm away from the window.

    No wonder the building looked like a turret yesterday, with no windows at all! It turned out that someone had built a circle of cement wall around the building! The whole building is sealed in the concrete wall, people can only see the world inside the building, but can not see or hear from the outside.

    Such a man-made strange isolation from the world, I don''t know who did it. It can''t be the people in this building.

    After thinking too much, Ke Xun got up and Mu Yi ran out of the room. Standing on the corridor outside the door, he saw many people watching in the courtyard, and there were two bodies covered with white cloth.

    Salix and Julu are also standing at the edge of the railing and looking down. Salix should also realize that there will be death today. Behind the lens, there is a stillness in her eyes, but her body still can''t help shaking.

    Qiu Lu was on the spot: "this is What''s the matter? "

    "Go down and have a look." Mu Yi Ran took the lead to walk to the stairs, and several people followed with heavy complexion.

    When several people came downstairs, almost all the onlookers were scattered, and most of them were members of their own team. Everyone''s face was very ugly, either frightened or pitiful or dull.

    Qin Chi opened the white cloth and found that the body had been burnt black, and so was another corpse.

    Xinmiao, a member of the long legged girl group, was white and shivering: "I told them it was dangerous to light wax all night, but they didn''t listen to it..."

    Qin CI frowned and asked, "there was a fire in the room last night?"

    "But It can be. " Xinmiao''s lips trembled, and his words could not be uttered.

    Qiu Lu couldn''t help but ask, "you live in a room. Don''t you know if there''s a fire?"

    Xinmiao shook his head vigorously: "I fell asleep last night. I felt a little choked in the middle of the night and coughed a few times. I thought it was Tina smoking No fire at all In the morning, I found that they had already... "

    Xinmiao''s eyes were wide open, and his body was shaking. It seemed that he could no longer recall the scene of this morning - the two charred corpses sleeping beside him.

    The porter was still wearing the faded red hurdle vest. He led several people to carry the body away, shaking the big key wheel in his hand: "go to the five younger sister''s restaurant for breakfast at eight o''clock."

    The gate was then opened and the body bearers went out.

    Xinmiao suddenly looked like crazy, staring at her eyes, she also rushed out: "let me out! You let me out! This is not a place for people! Who dares to stop me! I want to call the police! I will sue you for illegal detentionFinally, several people together to stop it, Salix sharp eyes through the lens shot over: "go out will only die faster!"

    Xinmiao almost convulsed in despair: "what''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on? "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the watch on his wrist: "it''s just seven o''clock, let''s go to the scene of death to have a look," he said, with his eyes resting on Xinmiao''s face. "You''d better calm down and tell what you can recall, so that you may avoid the next tragedy."

    Xinmiao''s eyes were empty as a corpse at this time, and his mouth murmured: "yesterday, it was alive and disorderly, but this morning it became dark The house was full of black powder of their bodies It''s everywhere... "

    Kexun looked at Shaliu and said, "you stay and persuade her. Let''s go up first."

    Kexun still believed in the comforting and persuasive power of Salix.

    Shaliu nodded and pulled Xinmiao aside: "the reason is that they broke the rules first. They knocked on other people''s door after the lights out last night. This is a kind of expression of visiting the door."

    Xinmiao breathed like a dying fish: "yes, they knocked on the door of 410 last night..." Xinmiao''s voice suddenly raised, staring at the willows, "do you live in 410? Why didn''t you open the door for them? "

    "If I opened the door, it might be me who was burned to death," she said

    Then she asked, "what about you? What were you doing when they knocked at the door last night

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 6

    In room 402, there are strange marks after the fire.

    The ceiling and walls of the room were blackened with smoke, but the rest of the furniture was not affected at all.

    The light in the room is very dark, and there is also a cement wall outside the big window facing the road. Most people do not show a strange look about this. Except Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen, they are obviously frightened and puzzled by the strange concrete wall.

    On the big bed in the inner room, two thirds of the bedding was burned to ashes, and the other third was intact.

    Wei Dong turned pale and stood beside Ke Xun: "this How on earth did it burn? Is the bedding burning? That''s too bad

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the half of the candle on the table next to him, and felt that things were strange.

    Everyone soon found this strange phenomenon. Zhitiao picked up half of the candle squatting in the small tea bowl. There was a lot of solidified wax oil in the tea bowl: "this A candle is not a source of fire? "

    Qin Chi looked up at the blackened ceiling and four walls: "from the wall, the fire should be very big last night, even spread to the outside."

    No, the walls have always been black It was Xinmiao who just appeared at the door, and Salix was standing beside him.

    "Always black?" Qin CI did not understand.

    However, Xinmiao was sure: "the three of us The three of us opened the door to look at the house yesterday evening. The room was dark. Later, we went downstairs to find the porter. He said that the house could not be changed and that he could not live in it Let him open the door for us to go out, and he doesn''t agree

    "Is there anything strange but the black walls?" He asked.

    At the moment, Xinmiao is a kind of Stoic calm. After the persuasion of Salix, her instinctive desire for survival finally exceeds her fear. At the moment, she just wants to cooperate with everyone to find shelter: "we looked at the house at that time, and then we went to the small restaurant downstairs to eat..." Xinmiao looked at the room in front of her eyes. Seeing the bed which was half burnt black, Xinmiao could not help shivering for a moment. "They are braver than me. They always think that they passed through last night, and their adaptability is better than me."

    "After we turned off the lights, we went back to the house and played cell phone games for a while, and then The two of them have to go to the bathroom, and it will be bad when they come back... " Xinmiao recalled the scene of yesterday.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked

    "They came back and said there was a grimace outside the window of the public toilet Because Tina is very fond of pranks and frightening people. She also likes to tell ghost stories. I''m so timid that I thought they wanted to frighten me, "Xinmiao said and sobbed." they said that this place can''t live. They want to go out to discuss with you, and then we all go to find the old porter... "

    "I was suspicious of what they said, and I was afraid of it. It was dark outside, so I didn''t dare to go out! None of the three of us can remember which house you all live in. We just vaguely remember that the other two women live in 410... "

    So last night, they knocked on the door of 410. Without response, they might be afraid, so they had to leave first. They planned to settle for the night and leave the apartment again tomorrow morning.

    Last night, we all heard their knocking on the door. As long as the angle of the room was right, some people also saw the 402 candlelight window.

    "After they go back to the house?" When he thought of Tina, who had dyed her hair gray blue, he felt that it was impossible for him to go back to his room quietly.

    Sure enough, Xinmiao continued: "none of us could sleep, and everyone was a bit uneasy. Later Tina began to pack up her backpack and planned to leave overnight. In fact, we did leave the room again..."

    Xinmiao''s face began to look ugly. His eyes could not help looking at the direction of the public toilet: "that staircase That''s where we came up when we went upstairs before the lights went out. The stairs were clearly next to the public toilets Who knows, when we wanted to leave in the middle of the night, the stairs disappeared. "

    "What?" Qiu Lu was the first to express her surprise. "The stairs are missing?"

    Xin Miao''s lips turned white with fear: "now there is It really disappeared last night! The public toilets are still there, but the place where there should be stairs is a flat land! It''s like there''s never been a staircase... "

    "And then you panicked and went back to your room?" Kexun asked.

    "Yes, we didn''t dare to go anywhere. We didn''t feel safe when we put the door on top of the door. Later, we all huddled together to sleep Until the next morning... "

    Shaliu patted Xinmiao''s back and comforted each other. She looked at Mu Yiran and Ke Xun: "I''ll go to the women''s bathroom with Qiu Lu. I don''t know if that grimace is still there."

    Qiu Lu was a little afraid, hesitated and did not dare to move forward.

    Thin bamboo said in one side: "if there is no one in the women''s bathroom now, let''s go in and have a look."

    Other people have no objection, Xinmiao also followed everyone to go, in the heart that only a large number of people is the safest place, even in broad daylight.Mu Yi Ran walked behind, and did not go in, but walked toward the direction of the stairs. Ke Xun stood behind: "I believe her words, the stairs may have disappeared last night."

    Now the stairs are clearly in front of you, and the painted handrails are decorated with Saint fighter stickers by children.

    But who can tell the story clearly?

    Mu Yi Ran stood at the foot of the stairs, as if thinking about something.

    Kexun looked at the four points in the circumference of the apartment. Each point was an outlet. The stairs were solid outlets, and the toilet water chambers were liquid outlets.

    "Do you think all the stairs disappeared after the lights went out last night? If this is the case, then the porter doesn''t need to remind us that we can''t go up and down the stairs at will. " Ke Xun expressed his own opinions.

    Mu Yi Ran''s cool eyes lingered on Ke Xun''s face for a moment: "if in terms of time, will this disappear happen every night, or only at a specific night?"

    Kexun felt that he was sprinkled with mints, and his head was clear: "in other words, the disappearance of stairs may be closely related to the death of that night. Last night''s death was designed as a fire. Once the burned two girls wake up in time, they are likely to push out the door to escape. As an emergency passage, stairs are the first choice of people Direction. "

    Mu Yi Ran''s mint candy in his eyes rippled over again, and nodded slightly and invisibly: "by analogy, the whole apartment has been involved in the design of death, and every death event will be adjusted. This time, only the hardware facilities of the apartment will be changed. In the future, maybe someone will participate in it."

    Mu Yi Ran''s tone is peaceful, but the content of the words is frightening from the top of the head to the toes.

    Other people have come out of the public toilet. The result is: there is a ghost face outside the window of the female toilet. It is a graffiti painted on the concrete wall outside. The whole face is almost as big as the window. It is really hideous at a glance.

    "Cole, why is there a concrete wall outside the window?" Wei Dong came to Ke Xun and said, "are you all like this on the fourth floor?"

    Kexun nodded: "are you OK on the sixth floor?"

    As we go downstairs, it''s time to gather at Wu Mei restaurant.

    "The windows on the sixth floor are still very bright, but I feel suffocated," Wei Dong looked at Zhu Haowen, who was walking in front of him. "Last night, my roommate always said that he had a headache. I felt chest tightness and I couldn''t breathe in my heart. Fortunately, you gave me the eight immortals jar, or I should send to the hospital for oxygen inhalation."

    Wei Dong said, but also took out the eight immortals tube in his hand, twisted it open and took a deep breath: "no wonder the Porter said that the sixth floor pressure is flustered. I can understand this feeling."

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly asked, "in addition to the physical discomfort last night, did your room have any other abnormalities?"

    Wei Dong scratched his head: "last night, we both fell asleep. We still felt headache and chest tightness in the morning, so we left the room quickly."

    "Is it still hard now?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Strange, just leave the sixth floor." Weidong himself can''t say why.

    When Qin CI passed the third floor, 307, who went to live there, helped Li Taiyong out. In view of the old man''s age, we did not let him know about the dead man for the time being.

    The porter has been waiting for everyone at the gate of Wumei restaurant: "tell us about 402 before dinner."

    Is NPC going to take the initiative to account for last night''s crime?

    The porter shook the big key string in his hand: "since Liao Xinchuan gave us the power failure in the evening, the big guy has to get into the dark. Xiaobai, who used to live in 402, can only light wax to study every night. One day, he fell asleep when he was too tired to read. As a result, he met a candle and lit the book, which caused a fire. ¡ª¡ªOf course, it was last year. "

    When people were analyzing the purpose of NPC''s explanation, they heard the porter say, "so we must pay attention to fire safety and have common knowledge of fire fighting! Well, that''s all. Let''s go to dinner

    Wei Dong couldn''t help but ask, "what tasks do we have in the daytime?"

    "What do you tenants like? I don''t care about it!"

    "Can we get out of the gate?" Qiu Lu asked in a hurry.

    The porter''s face cooled down: "the gate has been blocked by the developers, even the cement wall has been built up. Whoever goes out is the traitor of Chunzhu dormitory!"

    The big guy hurried into the restaurant with ha ha, and Sha Liu reminded Qiu Lu: "our purpose is to find the seal. Only by finding the seal can we leave the world."

    Qiu Lu was also forced to believe the evil sect: "but there are so many people here, do we have to search door to door?"

    "Seals can''t be in other people''s homes. We have to contact these deaths to find out the main line or trigger point. Seals can only be hidden in places related to them." The voice of the willows gradually increased so that those who first entered the painting could hear it.

    The owner''s wife, Wu Mei, led everyone into the only standard room in the hotel. There was a large round table, on which simple breakfast had been set: millet porridge, steamed bread and cold dishes.After experiencing the first two paintings of "eating chaff and swallowing vegetables", Ke Xun and Wei Dong thought that the treatment here was quite good.

    "Five younger sister also said:" would like to add extra money, we have eggs, fried cakes, steamed buns, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. "

    Everyone has no appetite to eat, not to mention the mood to order.

    Ke Xun looked at Wu Mei: "one more boiled egg, how much is it?"

    This is a time when you should be full. It''s exhausting to find a seal.

    "Fifty cents for an egg, five yuan for 11 people!" Wu Mei is a happy person.

    Ke Xun took out the money to Wu Mei and asked with a smile, "who is that Liao Xinchuan that the old man just said?"

    Five younger sister side bookkeeping side answer: "is the factory director Liao before ah!"

    This answer surprised everyone. I thought Liao Xinchuan should be the so-called Hong Kong developer, but I didn''t expect another factory director.

    This time, the speaker was actually a taciturn old man named Li Taiyong: "girl, are we still in this factory now?"

    "Yes, but it''s not the same as before. I don''t understand the truth of the joint-stock system. Now the whole factory belongs to those shareholders! Even the land of the factory and our spring shoot dormitory are all theirs! Director Liao takes the lead

    Li Taiyong fell into silence again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 7

    Since NPC does not have any tasks to explain, the time after breakfast is just for looking for seals.

    In view of Li Taiyong''s poor legs, he stayed in Wumei restaurant for tea for the time being.

    At this point, the remaining 10 people gathered in the courtyard.

    Because of the real death event that happened last night, the new people who first entered the painting had some fatalistic silence, and at the same time, they had the positive instinct of survival.

    "Do you have any clue Qin CI took the lead.

    All of them were listening to me. Somehow, they thought that this tall man was very difficult.

    Mu Yi Ran looked up at the strange shaped tube shaped building: "only by finding out the death clues can we find out the location of the seal. Judging from the current situation of 402, the death incident happened last night is consistent with last year''s fire. I don''t know if this is a vague death rule."

    Obviously, more than one person thought of this problem, and Shaliu nodded: "the porter gathered us together to talk about last year''s events. I think this may also be a rule! ¡ª¡ªAfter each death, NPC will be responsible for handing out the "death template."

    Death template, this statement is very novel and appropriate.

    If you think about it carefully, NPC''s setting is actually cruel. When something goes wrong in a room, the old porter will stand up and say, "the same thing happened in this room a few years ago. How did that person die in those years? Now understand

    "If people in every room will be cursed by the dead in this room, what we need to solve urgently now is what kind of homicides have happened in their respective rooms before!" "Before looking for the seal, I think this is the first thing that needs to be solved at present."

    "But if you don''t want to visit after the lights are turned off, it''s the occupants themselves who are in danger at last!" It was Xinmiao, who was pale at this time. She was the only resident of 402.

    Wei Dong still couldn''t help comforting Xinmiao: "as long as you don''t break the rules, it shouldn''t be so miserable Besides, there has been an accident in your room once. The probability should be smaller. "

    Qiu Lu also quickly caught Wei Dong''s words: "yes! They had an accident last night because they were messing around! Bad rules! As long as we remember the words of the porter, if we don''t visit the door or the floors after the lights are turned off, it should be OK! " ¡ª¡ªJulu seldom talks so loud. Now she seems to be embodying herself.

    Zhitiao is one of the more realistic of the three poets: "but there are still dead people every day. Doctor Qin said yesterday that once there is no death, everyone will recommend a person..."

    Everybody stopped talking.

    In the end, Ke Xun said: "we can''t summarize the obvious law of death from the current situation. I think we should not be so" smooth "to go to the meeting and vote."

    Mu Yi Ran took a look at Ke Xun: are you a comfort to everyone

    Salix was a little anxious: "it''s already a rule - the death in the room will happen again! If you carefully observe and analyze, you will find clues from the room! For example, the smoke blackened walls before 402 are examples of death

    "At present, there has been only one death event. We are not sure that the so-called death template will be staged in this room, and it must be targeted at the tenants of this room." Kexun''s eyes did not look at the burning Salix, but scanned a circle of stairs in the four corners, and fell into thinking again.

    Mu Yiran continued Ke Xun''s words: "there was a strange event that the stairs disappeared last night, which should be closely related to the death design last night. Therefore, the scope of the accident is very large, not limited to the interior of the room. Secondly, in addition to the mandatory regulations of NPC, there must be other death conditions unknown to us, assuming that someone is outside the room If the place violates the death condition and does not return to its own room, will it become the prey of the death template of other rooms? "

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun''s eyes had to be subtle. Did this big man explain the problem for himself just now? And the content is almost the same as what I think

    "Outside the room? Why do people appear outside their rooms in the middle of the night? " Julu thought it was terrible.

    However, Ke Xun took a meaningful look at Salix: "NPC''s rule is that you can''t go through doors or stairs. That is to say, in addition to the room you live in, the whole circle of corridors on this floor, as well as the four staircases and public toilets on this floor, are within the legal scope."

    Sha Liu didn''t care about Kexun''s idea. On the contrary, she thought that more intelligent people would make her more practical: "in this way, if something happened to a certain room, and the person in the accident could escape from the room, people in other rooms could come to the corridor to help. It was neither a door-to-door nor a staircase, but to help each other within the legal scope!"

    Hearing this, Xinmiao was a little excited: "can I stay in the corridor all night? I dare not go back to the house alone! Tina, they died in... ""If we can stay in the corridor all the time, we won''t be assigned a room," Qin Chi corrected the other party''s idea. "Shaliu said that the method should only be a short-term emergency rescue."

    Qiu Lu''s reaction was relatively slow. At this time, she wanted to understand what Shaliu said and quickly took Xinmiao''s hand: "yes! We girls have no strength to tie a chicken. We''ll still have to ask you guys for help Then he pulled Xinmiao''s hand, and Xinmiao quickly nodded.

    Thin bamboo comfort two people said: "don''t worry, we men should have protected girls."

    Zhu Haowen, who had not said a word for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "there are no young and old people on the huangquan Road, and there are no men and women in this death apartment. There is no reason why anyone should take care of whom."

    Qiu Lu felt a little frustrated in her self-esteem. She took a look at the Japanese man who was comfortable in appearance. However, what she said was really uncomfortable: "do you know which cloud is raining? It''s not sure who can help! Just as we take care of grandfather Li now, we can go further by supporting each other! "

    "If you want to run for your life now, will you help grandfather Li in the back?" Zhu Haowen asked, "this is Chunzhu apartment, not the so-called Titanic."

    Wei Dong quickly patted his roommate: "come on, don''t bother. Do you understand? What they said is nothing to do with us!" Said to look at the willow, "we live on the sixth floor, according to can not string floor, is equal to be isolated by you."

    Salix turned her eyes and said, "let''s talk about the strange phenomenon of 616. We''ll help you find a way first."

    Wei Dong thought for a moment that 616, where he was, did not find any other strange places besides headache and chest tightness: "our room is very clean, but I feel flustered. Ke''er, you can go in and try it later?"

    "OK, just now my grandfather Li gave me a bottle of Danshen dripping pills. I''ll take a look at it later." Before Kexun finished speaking, he heard Zhu Haowen say, "our house has changed."

    Ke Xun: "lying trough?"

    After hearing this, people''s expressions were different: what was deformed? You think this is an apartment transformer?

    Mu Yi Ran is staring at Zhu Haowen: "deformation?"

    Zhu Haowen nodded: "as soon as I entered the room last night, I began to look for the seal, so I remember the general position and angle of the room. After I woke up in the morning, the outer wall of the room tilted slightly inward. Many objects placed on the wall moved slightly. The angle between the wall and the ground was no longer standard 90 degrees. It seemed that it was changing at an acute angle."

    Many people digested for a while before they understood Zhu Haowen''s words.

    Weidong was most surprised. He didn''t expect that the one who shared the room with him was a very complicated person. He wanted to say "brother will depend on you in the future". He was afraid that the other party would take him back with a sentence of "no brother in Chunzhu apartment", but he didn''t say anything.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "we''d better go back to our respective rooms and check them. We''d better think about what''s different from last night. By the way, we''ll look for seals in our rooms. We''ll gather at the restaurant at lunch time and gather the changes or anomalies in the rooms together for a meeting to discuss."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, and Zhu Haowen also nodded.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran went back to 411 again. The fourth floor was the floor with the largest number of households in the team. Besides 411, there were 410 where Shaliu and Qiu Lu lived, and 402, where Xinmiao lived alone.

    In terms of the scope of activities of the three floors, it is obvious that the scope of the activities of the female is limited.

    Shaliu said a lot just now. In fact, she wanted to bring the topic to this topic.

    Kexun didn''t think much about it. If he saw that his companion was in danger, he would never stand idly by - this need not be reminded and emphasized by anyone.

    "Do you know anything about the painter and the painting?" Kexun turned on the electric fan, the door and the small window were also opened, which made the stuffy room have some air circulation.

    Mu Yi Ran carefully observed the corner of the room, it seems that there is no difference with last night, especially the angle between the wall and the ground, and there is nothing wrong.

    "Breaking the ground" is not a painting

    "Don''t tell me, it''s a horror movie." Facing the electric fan, Kexun''s voice diffused in a circular and illusory way.

    "Breaking the ground" is not a single painting, but a series of works. It tells the growing environment of the author when he was young. All the 12 paintings are full of life flavor. "

    "12 paintings?"

    "The groundbreaking series consists of 12 paintings, including street scenes, snack stands, barber shops and so on, which record the lives of ordinary people."

    "Is there any mention of Chunzhu apartment? Or a cylinder like this? " Asked Ke Xun.

    "I didn''t really study the 12 paintings. Compared with the magic realism paintings of the painter lupin, these 12 paintings are too real to be ordinary." In Mu Yiran''s mind, several famous paintings of this painter are often full of mysterious and grotesque colors, but they have profound social and historical significance."Did you see any scenes before you went into the painting?" Kexun tried to recall what he saw at that time, "such as electric fans or children jumping rubber bands."

    "I can''t see as much as you do. Apart from the label" breaking the ground "in the corner of the painting, I can see one in the whirlpool of painting..." Mu Yi Ran frowned. He also felt that the image was strange, even funny: "a bamboo shoot."

    "Bamboo shoots?" Kexun didn''t remember seeing anything about bamboo shoots when he came to the apartment. "Bamboo shoots, can they be related to chunbamboo apartments?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not answer, eyes staring at the old-fashioned desk in front of him: "there is a word engraved on this desktop."

    "An early word?" Kexun also came to see that there was a word "Gui" carved on his desk, like it was carved with a ball point pen, because there were obvious cyan marks inside.

    However, the characters are deeply engraved. I don''t know how long they have been repeatedly depicted with fragile ball point pen. Each stroke has been deeply engraved into the table. You can imagine how strong the desire and even hatred the writer has.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 8

    Ke Xun didn''t trust Weidong, so he went to 616 at last. As a result, he was helped by Weidong all the way back to 411.

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran in a daze, but he saw a trace of concern from the other side''s eyes?

    "Cole, I didn''t expect you to react so much. Fortunately, it was me who lived on the sixth floor. Otherwise, you would have gone straight to the sixth floor last night." Wei Dong helped Ke Xun to the sofa.

    Kexun opened the green bottle given by Li Taiyong, poured out some Danshen dripping pills and said, "stay on the top for two more minutes, and I will explode on the spot." Soon he corrected the wording under his satisfied eyes, "I mean the head."

    "Maybe it''s also your discomfort with the world inside the painting." Mu Yi Ran put down his mechanical theory book and just tried to find some clues from the book, "is your discomfort aimed at the whole sixth floor or 616 room?"

    "The whole sixth floor." Kexun''s mouth was full of the bitter and cold taste of pills, but his head and heart were more comfortable than before: "the porter''s words are very accurate. He felt that his head was as heavy as an aircraft carrier, and he couldn''t lift his neck at all."

    Weidong also followed and nodded again and again, reporting to the big man: "me too, the situation is a little lighter than him, just like a liquefied gas tank on his head."

    Mu Yi Ran ignored these absurd metaphors and poured a cup of water to Kexun from the thermos to dry: "has room 616 changed?"

    Seeing the glass of water, Kexun immediately beamed, but he answered the question first: "no, Zhu Haowen also took a ruler to show me the measurement. The wall outside the room tilted to the inside. The inner ring, the side of the door and the small window, is fine

    Kexun took up the glass on the table. Although the water inside was still a little hot, Kexun still blew the hot air: "do you want to put orange powder back to me?"

    Mu Yi but drooped his eyelids: "the water here seems to be pale pink."

    Weidong felt that he had been sprinkled with a wave of dog food, and his eyes simply stepped out of the door from the room.

    "Where are they?" Salix lengbu Ding appeared at the door.

    Weidong doesn''t understand that the "capital" does not include himself.

    Salix went into the house and directly took the door.

    The three men in the room were staring at her. I didn''t know what important remarks the woman was going to make.

    "Something terrible happened in our room last night," she said

    Kexun took a sip of hot water and said, "why didn''t you say that when you were downstairs just now

    "I''m afraid to frighten Julu. She''s timid at first, but it''s bad to be surprised." Salix always has a set of reasons to do anything.

    Mu Yi Ran asked directly, "what happened last night?"

    Shaliu simply glanced at the room, and her eyes fell on the red slippers on the shoe rack beside the door. Subconsciously, she was a little farther away from the room: "yesterday midnight, 402, the two girls came to knock on our door. I didn''t sleep at that time, but I didn''t dare to move or answer the door. I sat in the dark and looked at the corridor through the small window - our room had no curtains."

    Several people listened to her quietly.

    "At that time, the two girls were also very anxious. They used mobile phone lighting to illuminate our room. As a result, they illuminated the things in the room..."

    Weidong was the least daring, so he even sat down on the sofa and squeezed with Kexun: "what do you see, sleeping trough?"

    "There''s a man sitting on the toilet by the window." Willow''s voice is a little low, "and from the angle of the window, you can''t see that man at all."

    Not only Weidong, but also Ke Xun was shocked: "who is it?"

    Wei Dong: "lying trough, how can you still have a toilet in your house?"

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Shaliu helped her glasses and seemed to adjust her mood: "I also think it''s weird. There is a big toilet in our room. It''s like a toilet. Last night, when the light of the mobile phone came on, there was a woman sitting on the toilet. It was a A woman with white hair all over her body. "

    Rao Shi experienced the horror of the first two paintings, but Weidong was still frightened by the woman with white hair and white body sitting on the toilet: "this You see it clearly? "

    "I didn''t dare to see more. At that time, I closed my eyes quickly," said Shaliu, looking still frightened. "After the two girls left, there was no movement in the room. It took me a long time to open my eyes and see that the snow-white woman was gone."

    Kexun took two more Danshen dripping pills, cleared his throat and asked, "do you think that woman is an entity, or something like Qi or field?"

    "I don''t know. I just took a look at it," she bit her lip. "But I should be able to tell that the woman used to live in 410."

    Wei Dong is afraid to return home, but he has the courage to associate with him: it is estimated that the toilet should be the private property of a white woman

    "When I first came in yesterday, I saw some very long white hair on the comb in front of the dresser, which should be hers," she continued"Dresser?" Although Mu Yi Ran did not know about these gods and ghosts, he still asked a traditional question: "is there a shadow of that woman in the mirror?"

    "No, there''s no mirror on the dresser," she thought, strangely. "It''s obvious that the mirror that was originally integrated with the dresser has been removed. There are still traces left in some places."

    At the beginning, Weidong felt that it was the worst luck to live on the sixth floor, but now he felt that other rooms were full of danger: "about the white girl and the white girl You say she''s all white because she''s wearing a white dress

    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to look closely. Anyway, the whole person is white, and his face should be white, just like a snowman." Salix suddenly felt a little queasy.

    "Are there any other signs besides these?" Mu Yi Ran asked.

    "I didn''t sleep all night. In the middle of the night, I heard our door open and close twice. Although it was light, I could still hear it at night."

    "The door opened and closed twice? Do you mean someone went out and came in again Mu Yi Ran frowned slightly.

    "It''s also possible that someone came in and went out." Kexun took a sip of hot water with poor water quality.

    Salix: "this kind of possibility is not big, the door is inserted from the inside, the outside is not likely to come in."

    Wei Dong: "the problem is Free in and out in the middle of the night It should not be ordinary people. "

    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "I inquired with my neighbor''s old lady. The last person who lives in our house is Yafen. It is said that she has lived in 410 for more than ten years. Recently, her parents took her to live in the city center."

    "You mean, this yaffin is still alive?" Kexun also thought that his question was a little strange, but I believe everyone can understand it.

    "According to the old lady, it should be moving away." She thought of the thousands of romance novels in the room, and she didn''t know why she didn''t take all her books away.

    If the white woman was not yaffin, who would it be?

    Shaliu cleared her throat unnaturally: "I have discussed with Qiu Lu that we will spend the night on the sofa in the outer room. In case of any danger, we will run to the corridor as soon as possible. At that time, please take more care of us."

    "Yes." Kexun agreed.

    "It''s too late. Let''s go downstairs and gather together."

    Several people out of the door, see Qiu Lu is on the third floor to say hello: "come down to eat!"

    Qiu Lugang was with her two companions, and she was walking Xinmiao.

    We all went downstairs together. Qin Ci and Li Taiyong were waiting at the door of the hotel. Beside him stood Zhu Haowen, who had no expression.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Qin Ci, and the other party nodded: "he has told the truth to the old man, and he did not have a strong reaction."

    Li Taiyong''s ears are not deaf. When he heard Qin''s words, he said slowly, "everything has a cause and effect. Although the things here are Shinto, they are not for no reason."

    After listening to this, people had different expressions. Qiu Lu wanted to retort, but she had to give up because she was an old man over 70 years old.

    Lunch is still a regular meal. Everyone decided to discuss it after dinner, so as not to affect the meal after hearing something.

    When everyone put down his chopsticks, Qin said, "there is nothing wrong with the furnishings of our 307 room, and there is no tilt change like 616. It''s just that I heard some strange noises in the middle of the night yesterday. I don''t know whether this is counted or not."

    "What''s the noise?" Salix asked first.

    Qin Chi recalled carefully: "it''s a bit like the sound of someone banging his mouth. Sometimes we make a similar sound when we feed some small animals."

    Xinmiao is the least daring. He hugs his arm and forces him not to shake.

    "I''ve heard what you said," said Li Taiyong, who lives in the same room with Qin CI. "It''s like calling for a kitten and a dog. If you make a noise, it''s probably like" dodo duo. "

    We all understand in our hearts, but no one dares to model and imitate. We are always afraid that if we learn this sound, we will be followed by it.

    This is a kind of angle tricky terror, which is different from the terror of a monster suddenly running out. It''s like scratching you with a ghost hand, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s panic.

    "And the others?" Salix looked at everyone.

    Chiya, who lives in 317, shook his head: "we talked very late last night and found nothing unusual."

    Julu, who lives in 410, said, "we were fine last night..."

    Ke Xun and Sha Liu looked at each other, but no one said anything.

    Then Julu said, "but I dreamt of snow girl last night."

    Ke Xun and Wei Dong asked in one voice: "what snow girl?"

    "It''s a kind of monster in Japanese mythology and legend. It appears in snowy mountains. When you see a man you like, you will freeze each other up, and then all of them will be placed in caves to enjoy." Qiu Lu said, "the snow girl I dreamt of last night is snow-white, wearing white clothes, very beautiful."Weidong and Shaliu''s faces are very ugly. Others don''t feel comfortable listening to this dream. Only slender bamboo smiles: "many Japanese monster legends are very romantic."

    Qin CI looked at Mu Yi Ran Ke Xun''s side: "what''s the news of 411 where the two little brothers live?"

    Although Kexun didn''t sleep well last night, he didn''t hear anything strange. At this time, he looked at Mu Yiran and felt that the other party had not come and told him something.

    Sure enough, Mu Yi Ran said calmly, "I heard some movements last night, as if from under the bed."

    "Under the bed?" Everyone showed the alarm they deserved.

    "There was a sound under the bed, like someone was looking for something."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 9

    When Mu Yi Ran put the pair of red slippers under the bed as they were, Ke Xun held his hand and looked at him: "are you as worried about Qiu Lu as Shaliu is worried about Qiu Lu, and you are going to hide the haunted part of last night for fear that I might make a fool of myself."

    Mu Yi Ran put his slippers back and looked at Ke Xun coldly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that he picked up his cold soap box from the table: "wash your hands."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After Mu Yi Ran left, Ke Xun squatted down and looked at the red slippers under the bed. It was very homely and even kind to have a closer look.

    Kexun remembered that when he was a child, his mother had a pair of red slippers. His father''s pair was warm brown, and his own was sky blue. There were bear patterns on each pair of shoes, which together were "three bears"

    At the thought of this, the strange atmosphere before seemed to have disappeared. Ke Xun got up and came to the desk and stroked the deep "return" inscription on the desk with his hand. He did not know who the owner of the red slipper was waiting for.

    In the afternoon, everyone used to look for the seal.

    Because there is no clear clue, we can only use the stupid method of sweeping the building to find out. Other neighbors'' houses are definitely not allowed to enter casually, and seals are unlikely to be hidden in other people''s houses. Therefore, we mainly search around corridors, stairs and public toilets in a carpet way.

    It''s clear that the night has come.

    Several new faces were particularly disappointed, only thin bamboo said: "there are a lot of poems written on the walls of the public toilets on the fourth floor, most of which are original."

    People were too lazy to pay attention to him. Only Julu said, "are you talking about the public toilet in the west next to 409?"

    Thin bamboo shook the folding fan in his hand: "yes, that''s right."

    "The walls of the women''s toilets there are full of poems Qiu Lu subconsciously looked at Shaliu. Because the toilet was the closest to 410, both of them were used to that one.

    She frowned. She had seen those dirty poems, but she didn''t think that the poems had anything to do with the seals, and from her heart she felt that these poets were particularly useless.

    However, the thin bamboo chanted: "spring water is invisible, blade is sharp, vast, crystal..."

    "Women''s toilets have the same poetry!" Qiu Lu interrupted slender bamboo, "is it written by the same person?"

    Thin bamboo seems to be the first time to seriously think about business, hands folding fan together: "no wonder I think the font and style are biased towards women."

    "Even if it''s written by the same person, what does it mean? Did a woman sneak into the men''s room to write poetry? " Salix thinks this behavior is disgusting - but it can satisfy the illusion of a cultural hooligan like slender bamboo.

    "I think it''s weird." Xinmiao''s voice is very low.

    But she didn''t want to waste time on such things: "what we are looking for is a seal."

    At this time, all the people gathered at the door of the restaurant. Some were listening and some were thinking. Only Zhu Haowen leaned against the wall and bowed his head to play mobile games.

    Ke Xun helped Wu Mei, who was carrying the vegetable basket, to lift the bamboo door curtain of the restaurant: "all go in and talk while eating."

    The small restaurant is a little stuffy. Five younger sister plans to move the folding table into the yard: "eat outside, cool!"

    "Good idea!" Kexun went in and helped Wu Mei lift the table. "I''ll come, I''ll come! Don''t be idle. Take your own stool and sit down! Stop playing and move the stool

    Zhu Haowen raised his eyes, looked at Kexun, and went into the restaurant to move the stool.

    However, Qiu Lu and Xinmiao are still entangled with poetry in the toilet, and they are very dissatisfied with the contemptuous attitude of Shaliu just now. Xinmiao goes directly to Mu Yiran: "brother mu, don''t you think it''s strange to write poems? This person can go to men''s and women''s toilets. Is this man a man or a woman? And he (she) lives on our fourth floor! "

    Mu Yi Ran: "after dinner, we will go back to check. If it is confirmed that it is the same person''s font, we will go back to our respective rooms to find out if there are any similar handwriting. Maybe there will be some clues."

    Shaliu looked at Mu Yi Ran, took off her glasses and wiped them with the corner of her clothes.

    Five younger sister turned on the light in front of the restaurant door, and the yard was on. There was not much talk from everyone, and many people couldn''t eat. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, night is coming again.

    "Eat more or less, and you''ll be more energetic after eating." Old man Li Taiyong advised everyone.

    "You''re right, old man," Kexun chewed, holding a chopstick with vinegar and shredded radish. "You have to conserve your physical strength to have the strength to escape!"

    When all the people heard this, they all had reason, and then they buried themselves in eating.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun''s self-made strength and couldn''t help looking at each other a few times. This kind of natural things in Ke Xun, such as this kind of market friendly, are very rare in his own living environment.

    Old man Li Taiyong laughed and liked Ke Xun very much: "just now you went upstairs to look for something. I played some chess with Lao Zhang."

    "Lao Zhang? Do you mean the porter Only then did Ke Xun know that the uncle''s name was Zhang."Yes, by the way, I inquired about the dormitory." Li Taiyong said slowly.

    When she heard this, she was a little excited: "have you heard about the murders in this building?"

    Li Taiyong old man smiles and shakes his head: "chat son cannot so chat, must pay attention to step by step."

    The willow bowed her head and pulled the flower roll in her hand: "then, what did you listen to?"

    Everyone also slowly chewed the food and listened carefully to the old man Li Taiyong.

    "This building is an old house. It was built in the early 1980s. It belongs to the assets of the factory. To put it bluntly, it is a factory dormitory." Although old Li Taiyong is old, he speaks slowly and clearly, "in the last two years, the joint-stock system was implemented in the factory, and director Liao took the majority of the shares. He discussed with several shareholders to sell the land of Chunzhu dormitory."

    "Sold? Now these neighbors don''t live well? " Wei Dong couldn''t help asking.

    "It is said that before selling dormitories, the factories began to drive out people. Those who had houses or were particularly honest moved out, and most of them were stubborn. The factory director directly put up the brand of Chunzhu apartment. He rented it out for a year or two, and then he negotiated with the Hong Kong developer and directly signed a contract to sell the land. "

    Qin Chi couldn''t help saying, "if these residents are still people of the factory, then the factory should solve the accommodation problem for everyone."

    "The factory has also given a solution. If you buy a new house built in the factory, you can buy it yourself. But the location is good and the price is expensive. The whole set is small by 100000 yuan. The factory has been in recession for many years, and many people can''t afford it."

    Indeed, in those days, there were no down payment and installment payment concepts. If you want to buy a house, you have to pay in full.

    "Later, the factory director and the developer began to bang people. It was against the law to go into the house and drive people out. So these people thought of a bad trick. They built a high cement wall outside the tube building, which was almost four stories high. A big iron door was pulled outside the concrete wall, blocking all the people on the first floor. They could only come out at fixed time."

    The crowd frowned after hearing this. These people are really cruel.

    Kexun suddenly understood who wrote those "ghost" scarlet letters on the outer wall, which must have been done by the manufacturers and developers.

    "In this way, Chunzhu apartment is what it is today." After saying this, Li Taiyong picked up the bowl in front of him and took a sip of rice porridge.

    "I think this is the background of Chunzhu apartment, maybe it has something to do with the theme of the whole painting." Qin said.

    In the barber shop next to the restaurant, the beautiful boss in the red dress came out again. At this time, she walked to the dining table with a smile and put a box of Marlboro in front of the thin bamboo: "the cigarette you want."

    Thin bamboo has always had no power to resist beauty. At this time, the whole face was smiling and blooming: "thank you! Has Xiao sang eaten yet? I''ll order two more dishes and we''ll have some together? "

    Zhitiao touched his partner with his elbow and thought it was not the time to pick up girls.

    People heard thin bamboo invite outsiders to join, but also some disgust.

    Xiao sang had a lot of vision. She hooked her finger and said to thin bamboo, "go to my place. The house next door has just moved out and has been empty for many days. We are going to have a party there."

    Qiu Lu''s face was very ugly, her chin raised slightly and wiped her mouth with her handkerchief.

    "Good!" Thin bamboo where can withstand the temptation, busy with the small mulberry to go.

    "You must go back to the house before ten o''clock," he cried anxiously! Don''t wait for the lights to go out

    Thin bamboo waved his hand, shook the folding fan in his hand, and only talked and laughed with Xiao sang

    After dinner, we went to the toilet on the west of the fourth floor for inspection. It was the first time for most people to enter the toilet, so their faces were very delicate.

    Wei Dong looked silly with his mouth open: "these hooligans Poetry, too explicit

    Kexun directly concluded: "this is written by a woman."

    "Can Cole study women''s poetry, too?"

    "Take your eyes." Kexun pointed to one of them - the red chalk pen said: my hole is waiting to drown you

    After comparing the handwriting in the men''s and women''s toilets, it was determined that they were written by the same person, but they were not the same as those found in their respective rooms.

    Qiu Lu was a little alarmed: "I think it may be related to our house. Although there is no writing in the room, but The explicit paragraphs in those romantic novels have been highlighted in red. "

    All of them said, "well

    "We should pay more attention to it tonight, sleep next to the door, and run to the corridor for help if there is any movement."

    "Good." Julu nodded nervously.

    At this time, it was more than 10 o''clock. Zhitiao went to the disco downstairs and pulled out the thin bamboo. Everyone went back to the room to have a rest.

    Soon the lights out, the whole building is dark, only four corners of the public toilets, faint yellow light.

    "Do you think she''s still looking for shoes tonight?" Kexun was lying on the bed, staring at the dark ceiling.

    The shoes have come back. I''m sure I don''t need to look for them again. The problem is, what will this person do when he puts on his slippers?"Go to bed early. You''ll see what you do." Mu Yi Ran was a little sleepy, and didn''t sleep most of the night last night.

    Kexun suddenly turned over, and one arm made a gesture to hold it. Mu Yi Ran squeezed Kexun''s wrist with one hand, so he held the other''s arm in the air.

    "Ouch, I''m pinching my muscles!" Kexun struggled for a long time, "I''ll get the fan from you! The big fan is by your pillow

    Mu Yi Ran loosened his fingers, turned over directly and threw the fan to Ke Xun.

    Kexun skillfully took it and fanned it with a big stab. The cool wind blew through the two people. Mu Yi Ran felt very comfortable.

    However, the other party''s voice was sent along with the cool wind, and the words were perfectly round: "in the middle of the summer night, the cool wind is cool ~"

    Mu Yi Ran and went to sleep directly.

    Kexun fanned his fan for a while and thought about the things in the day. He also felt sleepy. As soon as he closed his eyelids, he heard a slow footstep coming from the corridor outside.

    This is the sound of high-heeled shoes, walking very slowly, and even forming a rhythm - take a few steps to pause, and then go on.

    The girls in the team didn''t wear high heels, so who was this woman in the corridor? Neighbors?

    Mu Yi Ran also woke up, the voice was very light: "on the fourth floor."

    Both of them breathed as low as they could, until the sound of the high-heeled shoes got farther and farther away.

    "Go and have a look?" Kirsch pointed to the small window connecting the corridor.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded, and the two men got out of bed, occupying the two sides of the small window, looking out from the gap of the curtain.

    There was indeed a man walking in the corridor on the fourth floor. It was a woman in a red dress. Judging by her hair style, it was clearly Xiao sang from the barber shop.

    Xiao sang paced leisurely, stopping briefly before passing a door and then moving on.

    A red suit was dazzling in the dark.

    At last she stopped at a door and knocked on it.

    welcome the lovely fairy [deer] into the painting ~ thank you for your support ~

    thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 10

    The door that Xiao sang knocked on was very familiar to Kexun, because the candlelight from this room was still vivid last night. This was room 402 where the three girls lived before.

    Only Xinmiao lives alone.

    Xiao sang insisted on knocking at the door for nearly two minutes. Seeing that there was no movement at the door, he left on high heels.

    Before the rhythm of the back was restored, Xiao sang stopped briefly in front of a door every few steps, as if to distinguish the residents inside.

    Kexun lowered his voice and quickly said, "if you don''t guess wrong, her next door is our 411."

    Xiao Sang''s short stay in front of each door should be to judge whether the people living in the door are painting people outside. If the answer is yes, she will try to knock on the door.

    With the sound of footsteps getting closer, Xiao sang walked along the corridor in an anti clockwise angle, 402401, 416, 415, 414

    "Don''t look any more," Mu Yi Ran withdrew his eyes and leaned his body against the wall. This angle made the opposite person see nothing from the window. "If she doesn''t respond, she should leave."

    Kexun also put his body on the wall and listened to the sound of high-heeled shoes coming slowly. This feeling of waiting was very hard, as if he was waiting for some doomsday.

    Xiao sang, wearing high-heeled shoes, finally walked to 411 and stayed for a while. As expected, the knock on the door rang.

    Very polite, very rhythmic.

    This lasted for two minutes. Just as Kexun thought it was about to end, the knock on the door suddenly accelerated, and he was a little impatient.

    Both of them were afraid to move, almost holding their breath, trying to reduce their sense of existence.

    The rapid knock on the door lasted for more than two minutes before it stopped helplessly. The high-heeled shoes took two steps forward and suddenly stopped in front of the small window.

    The other party is unwilling to knock on the window - bang, Bang Bang

    There was a dark shadow outside the window. People outside seemed to be trying to look inside. Suddenly, a thin voice came: "open the door, open the door for me. I''m Xiao sang."

    Kexun was nervous and got a cold sweat. He said that he had been PK with the black corpse sky, but now he was scared by the strange little woman outside.

    "Open the door!" the voice was a little coquettish.

    Both of them are breathing, trying not to let things outside feel themselves.

    The woman outside let out a sigh, and then left bitterly. The voice of high-heeled shoes was also full of disappointment, becoming slow and disorganized.

    The next door should be 410, so the two people still dare not move, because it is too close.

    However, the sound of footstep went away until it almost disappeared.

    Mu Yi ran slowly tilted his head to the curtain seam to see: "she went downstairs."

    Kexun just breathed a sigh of relief: "she, why let go of 410?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s deep voice came: "if I didn''t guess wrong, she came out of 410."

    This sentence let Ke find out a cold sweat, again carefully squeeze his eyes to the curtain seam to look out, the figure in red has arrived on the third floor.

    Because it''s from the west corner stairs next to 409, the figure first appears at 308 on the third floor, which is still in the counter clockwise direction, still at the previous speed. Every few steps you take, you stop in front of the door to distinguish for a while, and then move forward.

    The old man Qin Ci and Li Taiyong lived in 307. The figure in red knocked on the door.

    Kexun felt a string in his heart. Although he knew that Qin CI always had a good record, and old man Li Taiyong would not make any mistakes, he was really puzzled. If he knocked several doors and didn''t open, he would be angry

    Xiao sang finally gave up 307, just knocked on the door for a long time, but did not knock on the window, the pace toward 306.

    "Strangely, I thought she would knock longer and longer." Ke Xun was puzzled.

    "Maybe she has some way to smell or sense the smell of people inside." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "You mean the number of people?" Kexun thought for a moment that the number of people in his room was the same as that given to them by Qin. "Can he smell his height and weight?" ¡ª¡ªIn terms of this, my room should be the highest in several rooms.

    "No, I think her way of distinguishing should be gender and age." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was somewhat awkward.

    Kexun suddenly found that he was very pure before. He even forgot that the purpose of the gorgeous ghost knocking on the door was to find something. Especially, the ghost girl probably came from 410. According to Qiu Lu, this woman loved to read some messy books when she was alive I have also left shocking poems in men''s and women''s toilets

    But is this a ghost? Xiao sang, it has appeared in the daytime.

    On the third floor, there are two rooms for companions. Apart from 307, which Qin gave to Li Taiyong, the other room is 309 where slender bamboo and zhitiao live.

    After almost half of the corridor circle, Xiao sang slowly arrived at the destination.Because of the difficulty of sight, 309 is almost right below 411, so Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun can''t see the movement below, so they can only listen by ear force.

    There was a knock on the door, which lasted about two minutes. Xiao sang once again gave out a sweet Jiangsu Zhejiang accent: "open the door, I''m Xiao sang, brother, open the door."

    Mu Yi Ran said in a low voice, "do you think this voice is different from the little mulberry in the daytime?"

    In terms of voice discrimination, Kexun was a bit slow: "the accent is almost the same."

    "No, this accent is a bit deliberate, like imitating Wenzhou dialect." Mu Yi Ran''s words have not finished, the voice of opening the door suddenly came out downstairs.

    This is a surprise, 309 opened the door? Who is it? Who opened the door for her?

    It should be thin bamboo.

    The door opened and closed again.

    There was no sound in the whole process.

    After a while, a figure appeared in the corridor on the third floor. Looking at the posture, he was very frightened. Finally, he went to 307, where Qin CI lived. It seemed that he was knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened, and the man walked in - who was this person in the dark.

    The whole building was silent again.

    Kexun''s heart sank and waited for some kind of cry or cry for help that would be sent out for a while.

    For a long time, no sound came out, just like the silent fire last night.

    307 opened the door, is this a way to accept the door? Is it a foul?

    309 opened the door to outsiders. What about this behavior?

    All of a sudden, there was a gasp. It was too loud. It was like sticking to my ear. No, it was like the sound coming from the stereo.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran looked at each other, and they were sure that this was not their own auditory illusion. The voice came again. This time, it was a more explicit and delicate "panting and groaning"

    Lying trough, this is extremely low. Where does the terrible sound come from?

    Kexun felt that the ground seemed to tremble slightly. In a flash, he felt the white light shining outside the window, and he quickly turned his eyes to the window again.

    Looking at the past, he will never forget. Ke Xun felt that his pair of pupils burst out with ten centuries of brilliant fireworks.

    A pair of huge mountain like bodies are stacked in the middle of the courtyard of the whole tube tower, and the huge white flower people are selling. The soul is doing an indescribable thing

    It''s like a huge hologram, but it''s so real that their breath almost blurs the window.

    Kexun finally understood the meaning of "spicy eyes". At this time, his eyes withstood the huge pressure, staring out of the window on the edge of the explosion, and could not even blink.

    I don''t know what to do with mubi Kexun couldn''t even swear. In front of such a huge behavior breaking through the lower limit, all the rude words seemed to be a paean.

    Can this kind of "watching" be uncontrollable? Looking at the huge curtain of death, I can''t look at the sky

    The bodies of the two giants were shining, as if they were actively attracting other people''s attention. At last, Ke Xun found that the thin giant man was thin bamboo, while the snow-white woman was not Xiao sang.

    may be because the action is too intense, so that the woman cast off the head of the Omega shaped black wig, exposing a long snow-white hair, two people in a passion for the exchange of angles, the whole face of women are exposed in the window of ke...

    Snow white face, white eyebrows, eyelashes, only pupil is pale pink, like wearing what contact lenses.

    Women shed tears of passion, some harsh words in their mouths, and those shocking poems.

    However, Ke Xun made great efforts to close his eyes and gradually moved his body. Then he quickly turned around and leaned against the wall panting for breath. He did not know what was tiring about "appreciating" this thing, but he was tired both physically and mentally.

    Mu Yi Ran has also leaned to the wall, two people look at each other, coincidentally revealed a simple brush like innocent expression.

    Want to cry without tears.

    The sound is still going on, and it''s getting more and more intense. It''s like installing a giant surround stereo around the whole circle so that the whole world can hear them.

    Kexun staggered back to the bed and lay down directly: "Emma, I''m scared to death, but I''m destroyed."

    Mu Yi Ran is still standing by the window, but his sight is no longer looking out. The cold and rigid indoor is in sharp contrast to the intense stimulation outside the window.

    The huge sound outside lasted for more than two hours, and then slowly fell down

    Kexun also gradually recovered from the huge nausea and panic: "outside, is it finished?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not look out, but directly lifted half of the curtain. Ke Xun was caught off guard and saw the unfinished scene outside the window. He didn''t know which weapon of the giant was reflected by the close-up of the window. Guan felt that he had seen nothing but could not express it.Kexun felt numb and finally retched.

    "That''s an albino." Mu Yi Ran''s voice in the voice outside the window, appears more cold.

    "Who?" Ke Xun smelled the eight immortals tube, but he could not do it. He also wanted to eat some Danshen dripping pills.

    "The woman posing as Xiao sang outside the window should be the white woman Salix saw last night. Judging from her skin and pupil, she should be an albino."

    "Why is she pretending to be Xiao sang?"

    "It''s hard to say. I think Xiao sang is a more attractive type for men." Mu Yi Ran said these words, the whole face is expressionless.

    Indeed, women of Xiao Sang''s type have successfully attracted slim bamboo in the daytime. Maybe she thought it was the real Xiao sang knocking at the door just now, so she opened the door to her partner regardless of the rules.

    This is the true legend of "forget to die when you see the color.".

    When the sound outside the window completely disappeared, it was already dim light.

    After resting on the bed for a while, Kexun got out of bed and opened the curtain. Finally, the outside returned to normal.

    It is as if the two men and women who were having sex last night are a kind of fantasy, or a strange and suffocating dream.

    "What happened last night is more in line with lopen''s magical realism." Mu Yiran made an artistic summary of this absurd thing.

    "Yes." Kexun felt that he could not even speak.

    The two opened the door and went out. It was already dawn on the corridor. Some people, including Shaliu and Julu, who lived next door, had walked out of the room. Their expressions were like stones, and they were obviously numb by the last night.

    Looking down, the courtyard was surrounded by several people, as well as a naked male body.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 11

    When everyone came to the courtyard, the naked man''s body downstairs was covered with white cloth.

    Everyone''s expression on the scene was like a stone carving, and even he forgot his fear.

    Only Wei Dong rushed to Ke Xun, and asked in a low voice, "Ke''er, did you see it last night? It''s killing me

    "Don''t you go to bed early every time?" Ke Xun asked.

    Wei Dong beat his heart: "I don''t know how to wake up in the middle of the night, they make too much noise At that time, haowener leaned over to the window to watch, and I tried to get close to it. As a result, I couldn''t move my eyes. I watched the whole performance I''m almost blind... "

    Kexun photographed his friend: "I think I didn''t see it."

    When you don''t see it? The problem is that you can''t forget that scene for 800 years! Wei Dong looks at the corpse covered with white cloth on the ground and sighs. Suddenly, he feels that this man is very pitiful, and that he is dead Just die. Before you die, you''ll expose all your privacy to people, and it''s an infinitely enlarged version.

    Qin Ci and Li Taiyong have just stepped down the stairs. Their expressions are very gloomy. Qin Chi turns his head and says to his back, "lift it down and cover the white cloth."

    The expression of people''s stone carvings instantly revived, and Qiu Lu rushed over like crazy: "who is dead? Who else is dead? "

    Soon, they saw two people carrying the corpse covered with white cloth to come down and lay side by side with the body of thin bamboo.

    "Is it a baby potato?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Qin CI nodded.

    The same crazy Qiu Lu turned to Ke Xun and asked, "is it a baby potato? How do you know it''s him? How do you know that? "

    Xinmiao, whose face was as pale as paper, suddenly opened his mouth: "I saw that woman in red knocked on the door of 309 last night. After the woman went in, he rushed out." Said and looked at Qin give, "as if he entered your door."

    Qin CI nodded: "last night he was probably scared and knocked on our door in panic. Uncle Li couldn''t bear to open the door for him."

    "Is his death related to the woman in red?" Zhu Haowen suddenly asked.

    Qin Chi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know what''s going on here. Last night, he panicked into our room. First, he said that the woman was not Xiao sang, but a terrible white monster. Then he complained that thin bamboo opened the door for her Anyway, he has been talking back and forth about these words. After more than an hour, he strangled himself Qin CI obviously didn''t sleep well, and his black eyes showed a bit of decadence, "I don''t know if this has anything to do with that woman."

    "What?! Strangle yourself? " Qiu Lu glared and asked, "why did he strangle himself? How can a man strangle himself? "

    Qiu Lu rushed to the corpse covered with white cloth. Before people could stop her, she had already lifted the white cloth covered on it. Zhitiao was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, her hands were tightly clamped on her neck, her whole face was black and blue, her red eyes were protruding, and her black and purple tongue was sticking out

    "Ah I don''t know who was scared and screamed.

    Soon someone covered the white cloth, the body was lifted up, and the thin bamboo body was mercilessly transported out of the gate.

    The whole portrait of Qiu Lu was stripped of its skeleton and leaned against the wall in a soft and paralyzed way: "baby sweet potato He said he would marry me, and he would marry me when he got a divorce! He said he would marry me

    This surprised people, because they didn''t see what was between them before, but the privacy had become insignificant in the face of death.

    Sha Liu felt that Qiu Lu''s current state affected everyone''s analysis, so she went over and patted her on the shoulder: "people can''t be reborn after death. What we have to do now is to find a way to escape and live!"

    Qiu Lu did not respond to this, still repeated the words in her mouth, everyone did not care to comfort her, emergency into the situation discussion.

    Sha Liu took the lead in saying, "the situation is chaotic now. Two deaths have happened all at once. It is clear that the death of slender bamboo is caused by the woman in red last night What killed him was that young potato died in a strange way. "

    "Chiya violated the hard rules and knocked on the doors of other rooms." The speaker was Zhu Haowen.

    Ke Xun also nodded: "zhitiao''s death is similar to that of the two girls the night before last. Both of them were punished by death for visiting. Those two girls died in a fire that happened before 402, so zhitiao''s death should also be related to the 309 where he lives."

    "But, chiya didn''t die in 309!" Xinmiao is skeptical.

    "This is what we have said before. The place of death is not necessarily limited to this room. As long as the rigid rules are violated, no matter where you flee, you will be attacked by this room." Kexun further explained.

    Xinmiao also want to ask what, but Zhu Haowen ruthlessly interrupted: "this matter can pass, we continue to talk about the woman in red."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the willow: "where did she come from?"

    "It''s from us 410," she saidObviously, everyone didn''t think of the result, and they all turned to the willow.

    "Last night, the white woman appeared in our room. I watched her in the dark, put on her red dress, put on her make-up, put on her wig, put on her high-heeled shoes and went out the door..." Salix still has a lingering fear when I think of it.

    Qin gave a sudden expression: "no wonder she didn''t knock on the door of 410 last night." ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he had been watching the situation last night.

    "If 309 and 402 use the same set of death rules, then 410 white women incident obviously belongs to another set of rules," Zhu said again, "and this set of rules needs to be explored by ourselves."

    People nodded thoughtfully and agreed with this statement.

    A string of familiar keys sounded, and the porter walked to the door of the hotel.

    People came to me in twos and threes and listened to the porter say the same thing as yesterday: "we are all together. Let''s talk about two things today."

    At this time, everyone listened carefully, including Qiu Lu, who was still wiping her tears.

    "Let''s talk about 309 first. There used to be a house full of grandchildren, but there were no filial children. No one was willing to take care of the old lady. As a result, the old lady hanged herself because she couldn''t think about it." The porter sighed.

    Zhitiao strangled himself last night, and hanged with suffocation, it seems that this is indeed from Room 309.

    "If you talk about 410, it''s a long story." The porter sat on the stool that Kexun had moved in, nodded and laughed, cleared his throat and continued, "the earliest 410 is the family of senior intellectuals in our factory. There are Chen Gong and Dr. Zhou. They have three children. Yafen, the eldest, has been sick since childhood. Our old saying is" Tian Lao Er ". According to science, albinism is albinism, white hair, white body and natural eyes It''s not good. You can''t see the light.

    "These three children are good at using their brains, and Yafen is also smart. Later, when they were in high school, they were nicknamed by their classmates, so they didn''t go to school at all. Yafen has strong self-esteem, doesn''t like to go out, and is afraid of the sun, so she reads books in the house all day. Chen Gong and his wife had already bought a new house and moved out with their children in the early years. Yafen is left here in the dormitory. She doesn''t want to go to a strange place. Fortunately, all the neighbors here know her, so she won''t be scared to see her.

    "Her parents live far away, so Dr. Zhou comes here once a week to bring some food and drink to Yafen. Usually Yafen is stuffy in the room. She is afraid of the light. She can only go to the toilet at night. The toilet in the west corner of the fourth floor is her special envoy, and people don''t like to meet her in the middle of the night.

    "Yafen is talented. She loves reading and learning. She often writes poems, novels and so on. Sometimes she sends them to newspapers and publishes some. Later, I heard that they had made a pen pal. after several years of correspondence, they finally met each other, and the other party was not happy.

    "After that, Yafen changed and went crazy for a while. Let''s say that she was suffering from flower mania. All day long, I want to see the sun and see the light. I want to meet my family and friends with the object. I go shopping hand in hand with my partner. I wish the big guys all the best for them. We all hum and ha ha to coax her, that child is pitiful.

    "Her parents patronize her younger brother and sister. Their family has good conditions. Every year, the whole family goes to travel, but she can''t. Moved to the big house, she said she didn''t love to go, and his mother didn''t persuade her again. Our tube building was surrounded by those animals with concrete walls for three days. His parents didn''t know and didn''t care about her.

    "Later, jaffen was no longer imprisoned in the dark room. She often came out in the big sun and didn''t wear a hat or sunglasses. The disease was afraid of the sun. Yaffin died early, probably because of too much sun. Besides, I''m not happy.

    "A lot of people didn''t know about Yafen''s death. They thought they had been sent to the city center by her parents. In fact, she died in 410. Her parents took care of the affairs in a hurry and didn''t let us old neighborhoods deliver them. "

    After the porter finished, everyone did not speak for a long time.

    The Yafen in the porter''s mouth is not the same person as the monstrous and strange phenomenon that appeared last night - the huge cheerful white woman.

    "She wants to see the light all her life. Maybe the incident last night is for everyone to witness." As a woman, Xinmiao began to think from the perspective of Yafen.

    "Then she shouldn''t have harmed anyone." Qiu Lu murmured, "and killed two people directly and indirectly."

    "Because she has resentment," Mu Yi Ran''s expression is still cold, "this kind of resentment is just suitable for death."

    "In fact, there are grievances behind the three cases," Kexun added, "just as grandfather Li said before, everything has a cause and effect."

    "It''s dinner!" Wu Mei greets everyone.

    People entered the restaurant one after another. Today, no one wants to have breakfast in the yard. The two bodies covered with white cloth just now seem to have a lingering breath.

    "The three events are basically straightened out. Where do we look for the seal next?" Salix had no intention to eat, so she asked first."The 410 incident has not been solved," said Zhu Haowen. "At present, we only know the cause of death, but the death rules are not clear."

    Qin CI also fell into thinking: "indeed, the other two rooms of the incident is because the parties violated the ban of visiting the door and were killed by the complaining spirits of this room. But the 410 Yafen is a special case. Why did she appear out of thin air? The people living in 410 did not violate any of the prohibitions. "

    "So it''s not the people in our room that jaffen attacked," she said next. "She went around the building last night looking for suitable prey. She opened the door for her, which was an obvious response."

    An obvious death response, which Salix did not say.

    "But why the 410 yaffin? Not 411 or 307. " Kexun said while peeling eggs.

    "Because..." Salix always thought that he could find the answer, "because during the day, thin bamboo gave the other party a response! Those poems written by Yafen in the toilet were the first to be discovered and pointed out by slender bamboo! And only he said those poems are romantic, which is a kind of praise and affirmation in itself

    "If that''s the case, jaffen won''t have to look for prey. Instead, she will knock on 309 thin bamboo''s door." Zhu said.

    Salix was speechless.

    At a time when everyone was at a loss, Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded: "the reason why she is 410 Yafen is because someone released her the night before yesterday."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 12

    All the people were shocked by the statement of Mu Yi Ran, including Ke Xun.

    "Release?" Still out of her wits, Qiu Lu turned her eyes to Shaliu and said, "did you let that monster out?"

    Willow was suddenly forced by Julu''s face and shivered: "I don''t have the courage!" Said to ask for help like to look to Mu Yi Ran: "Mu elder brother, you speak clearly!"

    "I think it was jaffen who was invited by the knocker." Mu Yi Ran continued.

    Qiu Lu just let go of the willow. The willow felt that Mu Yi Ran had just said something out of breath. She was probably not satisfied with herself

    After carefully thinking about these words, Ke Xun''s eggs were cold, and they were simply soaked in the hot porridge: "Yiran means that someone knocked on the door of 410 the night before yesterday, which is equivalent to sending out an invitation to the complaints in the room?"

    Xinmiao was scared and shivered: "who? Who knocked on the door of 410? "

    Weidong looked at them with a look in his eyes: "those two girls in your house before."

    Yes, just the night before yesterday, Tina and Luo Han violated the visiting rules and knocked on the door of 410.

    Qin Chi further analyzed: "that is to say, the two girls not only violated the rules, but also released 410 Yafen because of knocking on the door?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the willows coolly: "didn''t you hear the door ring twice the night before yesterday? It should be that jaffen went out and came back

    "But why didn''t jaffen do it the night before?" Asked the willow.

    "Maybe it''s also a rule that the spirit of resentment released by knocking can only take action the next night." Mu Yi Ran said his speculation.

    "It sounds like no problem," said Zhu Haowen. "But, after all, the second type of death happened only once. We can''t take this as a benchmark."

    Mu Yi Ran''s expression did not change in the slightest, and his eyes turned to Qin CI: "did you have any difference in your room last night? Not to hear, but to see. "

    Qin Ci was a little surprised: "how do you know about it?"

    Kexun was a little excited, and the big man was going to have a crush type brain baptism again.

    Wei Dong, sitting beside Qin Ci, can''t help asking, "doctor Qin, what did you really see last night?"

    "Indeed I saw some abnormal things, "Qin Chi and Li Taiyong looked at each other." we all saw a man holding a porcelain basin and stirring something like stuffing. "

    Listen to the words stir stuffing, everyone''s scalp is numb.

    "I can''t see clearly at night. The man is bent and coughs twice from time to time. He should be old." Li Taiyong added two sentences.

    Now everyone can''t eat any more. Xinmiao whispered, "that man doesn''t want to make dumplings of human flesh..."

    Wei Dong also comforted him by saying, "no, isn''t there already something in his basin?"

    "How do you know that Dr. Qin will see something at night?" she asked Mu Yi Ran

    This time, Kexun answered directly for his own boss: "because zhitiao knocked on 307 door last night, it was equivalent to releasing the things in the house."

    Shaliu locked her eyebrows: "after they knocked on our door the night before yesterday, the white female talent showed up That is to say, after 307, the person who stirred the stuffing with the pot also showed up? Is this manifestation itself a sign? "

    "This can be an inference condition." Zhu Haowen agreed, but also looked at Mu Yi Ran, showing a rare positive color.

    After finishing the meal in front of him, Li Taiyong said, "in other words, the man in our room will appear in the corridor tonight? If we don''t open the door for him, it should be OK. "

    When it comes to opening the door, Xinmiao can''t help but say, "doctor Qin and grandfather Li opened the door to zhitiao last night. Is this an act of accepting the door call..."

    Old man Li Taiyong said in a hurry: "it''s none of Xiao Qin''s business. I opened the door for him on my own initiative. If there''s really retribution, I''ll repay myself. It''s none of Xiao Qin''s business."

    After listening to Li Taiyong''s words, Ke Xun was deeply moved by this kind-hearted old man. At this time, he said: "those who violate the rigid regulations will be executed that night. The people in your house were fine last night, which proves that" being dropped in "is not a kind of visiting and will not be punished."

    After thinking about it for a while, everyone heard Ke Xun add: "but don''t follow suit in the future! I''m afraid to think about it. Maybe those people who are complaining may dress up. If they become one of us and knock on the door, we can''t prevent them! "

    Old man Li Taiyong nodded: "yes, Xiao Ke''er is right. You can''t do this adventure in the future." Said and looked at everyone, "all eat first, eat a full meal before you can find something."

    After a few mouthfuls, they asked, "is there any change in your rooms this morning and last night?"Probably because it was so shocking last night that most people didn''t pay attention to the changes in their rooms.

    Only Zhu Haowen said: "our room has been deformed again, and the walls have been tilted more severely. Not only that, but also the railings of the corridor have been bowed in."

    "I''ll go to the sixth floor later." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "I''ll do the same..." Before Kexun''s words were finished, he was sent back by Weidong: "Ke''er, are you ready for Danshen dripping pills?"

    When Kexun recalled his dizzy experience yesterday, he could only give up: "then I will not accompany you, Yiran."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun and listened to the other side say, "eat the eggs, or go up to the sixth floor and you''ll have no energy."

    Li Taiyong old man also said: "yes, eat the eggs, somehow add some nutrition."

    Kexun wanted to shake hands with grandfather Li.

    "Grandfather Li," said Sha Liu suddenly, "when you play chess with Uncle Zhang today, can you inquire about 307?"

    If you can find out what happened in 301 in advance, you may be able to avoid some things.

    Old man Li Taiyong nodded: "I think so. I can ask him a little bit. I''ll play chess with him in a moment."

    After hearing this, everyone seemed to see hope again.

    Next, we had a simple division of labor. Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen went to the sixth floor and looked for the sixth floor and the fifth floor. Ke Xun Weidong inspected the third floor and the fourth floor. Qiu luxinmiao was in charge of the second floor, and Shaliu and qinci were responsible for the first floor business and patio yard.

    Ke Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen, who went upstairs one after another. Both of them gave out an aura of rejecting people thousands of miles away. On the contrary, there was a kind of harmony that people didn''t want to admit.

    "Stop being jealous and get down to business, or someone will dip you in dumplings tonight!" Weidong pulls up Cole and turns into the third floor.

    "How do I think he is..." Ke Xun looked suspicious.

    "Haowen''er? That''s impossible. " Wei Dong''s face was sure, "he didn''t even look at me with his bare arms at night."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Really, without straying. What do you think I''m doing? I really don''t squint. "

    "We eat meat, you give him a bowl of porridge, he must not squint."

    "Who is a bowl of porridge?" Wei Dong patted himself on the face and thought it was very porcelain.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You eat meat Who are you... " Wei Dong felt that there was a lot of information in the words just now, "who do you like in the end? Are you in love? You can''t be sorry for big guy

    Kexun suddenly stopped at the wall of the corridor and frowned for a long time.

    Weidong also hurried to see, carefully identified: "it''s Xiaohuang. Picture again."

    "Where do you see that?"

    "This is not a JJ?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun was worried: "this is a bamboo shoot!"

    "I said how many layers of skin are wrapped around the outside..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wei Dong carefully looked at the bamboo shoot with simple style: "this is the graffiti carved with a knife, which was painted by children blindly."

    Kexun looked at the room nearest to the graffiti, which was 309, where the poets lived before. Then he searched from room to room. Sure enough, he found a bamboo shoot with fuzzy marks on the wall beside the door of room 307.

    Similar patterns were not found in other rooms on the third floor.

    Wei Dong also felt that this matter was strange: "is this bamboo shoot related to Chunzhu apartment?"

    Kexun looked out of the railing with his head up. "Let''s go to the fourth floor and check it," but when he looked up, he felt dizzy, "sleeping trough..."

    Kexun rubbed his temple and looked at his head again: "Dongzi, do you think there is any change in that tube shaped building?"

    Weidong also stretched out his head and looked up, but he felt nothing.

    Kexun resisted the vertigo of vomiting and squinted at the top of the courtyard: "don''t you think the opening above has become smaller?"

    "Do you have any?" Weidong didn''t realize it.

    "First go to the fourth floor to see if there is the same bamboo shoot pattern." Kexun is going upstairs to check.

    The results of the inspection are as good as those on the third floor. The bamboo shoot pattern appears on the outer wall of the room where all outsiders live. The patterns are deep or shallow, and some need to be carefully searched to find out.

    At noon, people gathered downstairs again to share the results of the morning search.

    "Not only the sixth floor has been deformed, but the fifth floor is also slightly deformed. The top of the whole tube shaped building is slowly gathering inward." Mu Yiran took the lead in telling his discovery.

    Zhu Haowen kept silent and played mobile games on the wall beside him.

    Everyone looked up at the sky above. Except for Kexun, no one else found any special changes.

    Kexun also shared his discovery of bamboo shoot graffiti. Weidong went to the sixth floor for this, and sure enough, the same bamboo shoot pattern was found next to room 616."This design is very mysterious, and it coincides with the name of the Chunzhu apartment," said Shaliu with a dignified look. "I think once we uncover the secret of the design, we should be able to find the seal."

    Others found nothing, including old man Li Taiyong. It is said that once he mentioned the sensitive room number plate with the porter, the other party would not reply.

    But Li Taiyong still brought some news: "because so many things have happened in the spring shoot dormitory, it is said that the Hong Kong developer is very taboo. He specially found someone to carve a stone elephant and a stone rhinoceros, which were placed outside the dormitory building, saying they were used for evil purposes."

    "Elephant and rhinoceros?" Xinmiao was puzzled. "It''s rarely heard that people use these things to suppress evil spirits. They usually use dragons, tigers, or unicorns..."

    "I asked, too, because elephants and rhinoceros are vegetarian." The old man Li Taiyong couldn''t figure out why.

    The lovely fairy [evak] is welcome to enter the painting ~ every time I see the message support from everyone, I feel very satisfied ~

    welcome the lovely fairy [evak] into the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 13

    "Rhinoceros, elephants? Is it related to the rhinoceros museum? " Salix thought it was incredible.

    Many people also think of this point. This kind of painting coincides with the reality, which makes people feel more surprised.

    Li Taiyong''s old man still looks normal: "rhinoceros elephant art museum was originally occupied by this place. In a few years ago, the street in front of the art museum was still Chunzhu street. Later, the street was rebuilt and the underground subway was built, and Chunzhu Street disappeared completely."

    "Is it true that the rhinoceros elephant art gallery and the famous online restaurant are..." Xinmiao feels that talking about things outside in this world is like talking about dreams.

    "Yes, it''s all run by the Hong Kong developer." Li Taiyong expressed his affirmation.

    This information is obviously very important for Chunzhu apartment, but we can''t connect it with the seal. After all, the world scope in the painting has been delimited in the tube house, and it is impossible to go out and look for it from the stone rhinoceros and elephants.

    Besides, the gate is closed and it is impossible to enter and leave freely.

    Depressed mood, coupled with the hot weather, we all had very little lunch and some sleepiness after dinner. After all, we didn''t sleep well last night.

    So they went back to their rooms for a short lunch break.

    Kexun went back to his 411, went into the bedroom and looked down at the red slippers under the bed. He didn''t see any change in the position: "was there any movement in our room last night?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "did not hear."

    Yes, under the loud noise outside the window last night, everything was very little.

    There is electricity in the room during the day, you can turn on the electric fan, in this harsh environment is still a very enjoyable thing.

    Kexun soon fell asleep and had a very bright dream. In the dream, he became a child. He took a small art knife to carve on the wall. All the bamboo shoot patterns were poor.

    With the engraving, the sky began to darken, and Ke Xun woke up when he was nervous.

    In hot weather, taking a nap is not a comfortable thing. Ke Xun was sweating. After waking up, he found that one leg was still on Mu Yiran''s leg. Subconsciously, he pulled away, but suddenly found that the other party was awake.

    "I''m sorry. I''m so sleepy. It''s pressing on you." Kexun felt the mat mark on his face and woke up completely.

    I don''t know how long Mu Yi Ran woke up and how long he pressed the other side.

    Mu Yi Ran still lay flat: "I just don''t want to wake up your dream."

    "Well?" When did the boss care about his dream?

    "You talk in your sleep."

    "This It''s a rare phenomenon. I don''t usually have this problem. " Kexun quickly clarified.

    "You say: the bamboo shoot will be painted soon, and it will soon be broken."

    "What did I say?"

    "Yes, you said so."

    Kexun recalled his dream carefully: "I dreamt that I was a child..." Speaking of this, a sudden reaction came, "yes, little boy! Have you found that the bamboo shoots are not so high that you have to lean down to see them every time! "

    Mu Yi Ran got up and sat cross legged on the bed: "the painter Luobin was very young. He was born in 1985. If the world in the painting is 96, then Luobin was only 11 years old at that time, and he has not grown up yet."

    "Do you mean that the child who painted these bamboo shoots is probably the painter himself?" Kexun felt that this idea was bold, but it was not aimless.

    If this is the case, where can we find clues to the seal? Is it possible that the seal was carved in some place with an art knife?

    Mu Yi Ran said: "the situation of 616 is not the same as those of our rooms. Before 616, it should have been an empty room. The beds, tables and chairs in it were all put in later. For example, the apartment was purchased for the convenience of renting. It looks more like a hotel."

    "Do you mean the pre-616 tenants have moved everything?" Before Kexun finished his words, he suddenly heard a knock on the door outside.

    Although it was broad daylight, the knock on the door was still very abrupt.

    Outside the door came Weidong''s voice: "Ke''er, open the door!"

    Kexun just opened the door and found that the willow next door came to the door. He also asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Wei Dong simply said at the door: "it was discovered by haowen''er. Outside our window, outside It''s getting higher. "

    "What is the elevation of the terrain?" Salix asked.

    "Isn''t there a cement wall outside? All the way to your fourth floor. We now look out of the window and see that the road outside is even on the fifth floor Weidong doesn''t know how to express it better.

    "Go up and have a look." Mu Yi Ran was out of the door, and Salix followed. Ke Xun, regardless of his dizziness and nausea, had to keep up with him.

    As soon as he got to the fifth floor, Kexun felt the suffocation: "how do I feel that the stairs here are also deformed."Kexun sent himself some Danshen dripping pills, which forced his heart to explode. He gritted his teeth and went up the sixth floor.

    As Mu Yiran said, the decoration has the feeling of an old hotel, with old-fashioned concave and convex wallpaper, wooden edges for doors and windows and heating. Even the bed is a standard hotel single bed, and there is a color TV on the TV cabinet.

    Zhu Haowen is sitting on the edge of the bed playing games, see everyone is coming, take the initiative to give way to the window position.

    Mu Yi Ran opened the window and found that the ground outside was on the fifth floor. In the eyes of people outside, maybe this is a two story building.

    Looking at the traffic outside the window, Kexun and Shaliu felt that the earthly world outside seemed unreal.

    "Where are the tenants below the fourth floor?" Salix seemed to think of something, but she was excited.

    "Below the ground." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Kexun still didn''t understand: "what was outside your window before?" Said and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "when you come here to check in the morning, what kind of window is it?"

    "It''s a white fog." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Weidong also nodded: "yes, although our window is bright, we just can''t see the outside clearly. It''s like there''s a big fog outside, and only the sunlight is faintly coming through."

    "Now all of a sudden you can see it?" Kexun thought that this matter was very strange and even unreasonable.

    "Not all of a sudden," said Zhu Haowen suddenly. "I can see something vaguely this morning."

    Looking at the world outside, Salix suddenly had a desire to rush out. Zhu Haowen stopped her at the right time: "if you can''t get out, this window can''t be opened at all."

    Mu Yi Ran seems to think of something: "let''s go to the fifth floor and have a look."

    Zhu Haowen raised his eyes to see Mu Yi Ran, and followed them to the fifth floor.

    Because there was no companion on the fifth floor, we had to go to the window of the public toilet. We found that the fog was still hazy outside, but we could see the outline of the city.

    "It''s weird. What can these phenomena tell us?" At this time, Salix did not mind her virginity toilet.

    "It must have something to do with the deformation of the room." After coming to the fifth floor, Kexun felt better than before.

    "Why does the room deform? Where the hell are we? " Salix was a little depressed and out of control. "According to what we saw just now on the sixth floor, this tube shaped building is clearly buried in the earth! We''ve been in the soil all the time

    "So it''s called" breaking the ground. " Mu Yi Ran looked out of the window, unable to see his expression.

    Kexun felt that there was a layer of goose bumps all over his body, not because of fear, but because of an indescribable understanding: "so this is the magic realism work."

    Wei Dong was scared by Ke Xun: "Ke Er, can we have something to say?" ¡ª¡ªHow did you suddenly open a professional single moth?

    However, Ke Xun was serious: "what we want to break the ground is our tube shaped building, which is the whole spring shoot apartment. Those bamboo shoots symbolize our building. Now we are buried in the earth, and now we are slowly breaking through the ground."

    Mu Yi can''t help but look back: "keep talking."

    Because of the open space of the men''s toilet, Kexun''s voice echoed here, like a meaningful speech --

    "the reason why the room will be deformed is that the top of the tube shaped building has to be gathered inward. Why should it be gathered inward? It''s because the whole building is going to turn itself into a bamboo shoot with a sharp tip on its head, and then wait for an opportunity to break through the ground and come out! "

    The words of Ke Xun are full of imagination and unreal, but they are closely connected with the world in the painting, forming a real story with pictures and texts.

    Willow''s voice was full of trembling: "if it really broke the ground, what would we do?"

    No one answers this question, no one can.

    In the end, Mu Yi Ran said, "before breaking the ground, the top of the floor will be completely gathered, and we will be completely trapped and completely isolated from the outside air - the earth breaking is not set up for us, we are just the funerary objects."

    "No, no," said Salix, stepping back. "Now, what about now? It will be evening soon, and 307''s ghost will come out! "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the watch on his wrist: "at four o''clock, we still have time. We will try our best to collect graffiti works in the building. No matter what kind of carrier the paintings are on, we should try our best to collect them! Maybe the seal is in it. "

    "Good!" Salix is the first to leave, the search before the night has become a life-saving straw.

    People also scattered, some directly to look for graffiti works, some to communicate with other members, and then look together.

    By 6:00 p.m., everyone still got nothing.

    However, the porter suddenly appeared in the restaurant and gave us a new instruction: "stay in the house tonight and don''t go out."

    NPC suddenly changed the rigid rules, or suddenly narrowed the scope of everyone''s activities - not allowed to go out, which means that they can''t even visit the door or walk the stairs.Xinmiao was the first to question: "what about going to the toilet that night?"

    "I''ve put a bucket at the door of each house. After dinner, we''ll take it back to the house. We can solve it in the bucket at night." The Porter said without expression.

    Because the night came again, so that many people are somewhat helpless.

    Because of the death of two companions, Julu was even more afraid: "if we don''t let ourselves go out, we will not even have the chance to escape! Once the door is broken by some monster, you will die! "

    "We can''t, we can jump out of the window," she said

    Kexun frowned: "I''m afraid the result will be worse."

    Salix glared at her red eyes: "it''s better than being stirred up!"

    This sentence reminds us that the rickety man of 307, with a porcelain basin in his hand, kept stirring the stuffing inside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 14

    At 10 o''clock in the evening, everyone could not stay in the room, so they simply went to the corridor to breathe and cool.

    Since knowing that the top of the tube shaped building is slowly converging inward, everyone feels that the upper patio has become narrow and narrow. Every time I look up at the top, there is a sense of suffocation.

    Shaliu, Qiu Lu and Xinmiao, three girls, leaning against the fence, got together and discussed something nervously.

    "I always think Salix is not normal." Ke Xun shakes a big leaf fan and looks at three girls not far away.

    "I''ve been through the last painting before. If I''m nervous, everyone is nervous, but her performance in the past is not like this." Wei Dong looked at the willow coldly, and always felt that the girl was a little terrible.

    Indeed, the so-called nature is hard to change. When facing terrorist events, people tend to show their most true selves. When facing the black corpse sky, Shaliu did not panic, but showed the calm and self-protection of young girls.

    In the afternoon, when we were discussing "bamboo shoots breaking the ground", she was a little out of control. At dinner, she heard the new instructions from NPC. She was even more impatient. I don''t know what she found or what other purposes she had.

    At this time, Shaliu''s eyes were also staring at Ke Xun''s side, but the words on her mouth did not stop: "in a word, once we have finished breaking the ground, we will all die."

    Qiu Lu was a little anxious: "these words have been said on the table just now. I want to ask, is there anything else?"

    Salix showed an expression of desire to speak but stopped: "also did not deliberately hide from you, after all, we did not think of a solution, afraid to speak out and then frighten you."

    "Everyone knows it from the bottom of their hearts. That''s fair!" Qiu Lu said in a hurry, and Xinmiao nodded beside her.

    Willow looked up at the top of the patio and seemed to summon up a lot of courage: "do you remember the staircase disappeared the night before yesterday?"

    When they heard this, they both looked at the direction of the stairwell.

    "Brother Mu thinks that the sudden narrowing of Tiankou may be related to the incident tonight." Shaliu''s hand on the railing trembled slightly and was obviously afraid.

    Xinmiao was shocked: "you, you mean, the change of this patio is the same as the disappearance of stairs?"

    Salix nods hard: "Mu elder brother is such analysis, but also just casually mention, did not say much."

    Xinmiao''s face was as white as paper: "brother Mu always says exactly What shall we do? The whole building will kill us

    Qiu Lu was too frightened to say anything. After a long time, she said, "if the tube house is closed, the monster will catch a turtle in a jar for us."

    "I don''t know how the ghost 307 is going to do harm to people. It won''t really chop us into meat stuffing!" Xinmiao began to associate with terror.

    "Maybe it''s not as intuitive and simple as we thought, like the white woman last night Who would have thought that thin bamboo would die in that way... " Salix spoke with difficulty of last night.

    Xinmiao was scared and shivered: "402 is my own. I don''t want to be killed by anyone. If I met something like that last night, I''d rather touch it first!"

    "But we''d better not touch the hard conditions of NPC, or we''ll suddenly die out of control like Tina and zhitiao." Salix analyzed.

    The other two girls also thought she was right and admitted that Shaliu was the smartest of the three girls. Qiu Lu asked directly, "do you have any good ideas?"

    Shaliu sighed: "all I can think of is that stupid way. If I can''t, I will jump out of the window After all, the concrete wall is separated from the outside, so we can''t escape to the outside world Besides, if we live on the fourth floor, we don''t have to fall to death... "

    The two girls thought in silence. Qiu Lu''s eyes lit up slightly: "NPC''s original words are: don''t go out! If we go out of the window, do we have a loophole in the text? "

    Willow looked at Qiu Lu: "what you said is very reasonable. The porter only said don''t go out, and didn''t say don''t jump out of the window."

    However, Xinmiao was still afraid: "it was like jumping between the outer wall and the concrete wall!"

    Shaliu and Julu are calm: "we went to the gate this afternoon, and there will be an hour of opening time at 5:00 p.m. every day for those who buy vegetables or leave work. There is no space between the concrete wall and the outer wall, and the passage leads directly to the outside."

    "But..."

    "This is also a helpless way. In case of the situation of skinny bamboo yesterday, or worse than that..." Qiu Lu frowned. "It''s better to jump out of the window and die or live."

    Xinmiao nodded in front of Qiu Lu''s determination.

    Salix said nothing more.

    From the courtyard downstairs came the porter''s voice: "go back to the house, turn off the lights!"

    Everyone had to go back to their rooms and continue to face the darkness and the unknown.

    After returning to 411, Kexun suddenly found that the small window facing the corridor was missing the curtain: "who took off our curtain?"Mu Yi Ran''s voice was calm: "every room has no curtain, it should be made by NPC."

    Kexun looked at the bucket in the corner of the bedroom. It was estimated that NPC took away the curtain when he put the bucket in.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, Kexun hardly drank any water. He also drank little porridge at night, but Mu Yi didn''t even drink it.

    Both of them had enough sleep at noon and were sitting in bed.

    "Will this man, like jaffen, have his own route tonight?" Kexun recalled last night''s Yafen. No matter which floor he was on, he went counter clockwise.

    "There may be rules in it." Mu Yi Ran looked at the window at a glance, the moon is very bright tonight, and you can even see the railings in the corridor.

    Kexun liked to listen to Mu Yiran''s speech in such a dark night. His voice was never slow and mellow: "according to the rules of last night, after Yafen came out of 410, he did not knock on the door of 410 again. This should be the same tonight."

    Kexun had not thought about this before: "it seems that 307 people will not knock on their own door, but go directly to other homes. They live in 309, which has been taken the key. Now it is vacant. In other words, 307 people will go directly to the fourth floor. "

    In such an environment on the fourth floor, it was not nervous to discuss such a matter, but Ke Xun, sitting beside Mu Yiran, somehow felt very down-to-earth.

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded again: "if 307 people are also going counter clockwise, then they will go upstairs from the stairs between 305 and 304, and then they will go counter clockwise to 402 after reaching the fourth floor."

    Kexun''s voice continued: "if that person goes clockwise in the opposite direction, he will go upstairs from the stairs between 308 and 309, and when he goes up the fourth floor, he will go clockwise to 410."

    No matter how you judge it, 411 won''t be the first.

    It''s cruel to say that, but there is always an example to make people clear what kind of person came out of 307, what he would do to them, and whether he would knock politely at the door like jaffen last night.

    A burst of coughing came from the outside, a little old.

    "Wangfu --" suddenly there was a cry, which scared people.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi got out of bed and looked at the window from a proper angle, so that they could see the outside without bringing the whole person to the window.

    In the corridor on the fourth floor, an old man appeared to be limping, bent, holding a basin in his hand and stirring things in the basin with the other hand.

    This person is exactly the same as what Qin CI described before.

    "Wangfu -- Wangfu -- go home --" the old man''s voice is hoarse, but he is still trying his best to shout, just like calling the children who have not returned home from home.

    The old man staggered forward in an anticlockwise manner, knocking on the basin with his things in his hand, making a Bangbang sound: "Wangfu - dinner is ready - go back --"

    the old man groped for something on his chest, and soon sent out a sharp whistle, which seemed to be blowing the whistle hanging on his chest. The whistle blew into a rhythm, and listening carefully was like a long voice calling "Wangfu".

    The old man finally stopped in front of the 402 gate, no longer blowing the whistle, no longer hoarse shouting, so quietly stood at the 402 door.

    There is a sense of indescribable repression about this stagnation.

    Finally, the old man broke the silence, knocked on the basin in his hand, and then knocked again, gradually turning into a crazy and angry beating. The Bangbang Bang sounds like some kind of spell in the night, trying to summon some fierce beast.

    "Wangfu! Come out! Come out The old man''s voice is very anxious, the whole person lies on the 402 window, takes the thing in hand to knock on the window: "come out, Wangfu!"

    This kind of neurotic roaring and beating lasted about ten minutes, and then slowly ended.

    It''s hard to imagine what kind of psychological pressure Xinmiao, who lives alone in 402, has just experienced.

    The old man seemed to be tired. He dragged his heavy steps forward in an anticlockwise manner, knocking on the basin or blowing a whistle every few steps.

    After a while, the despairing cry sounded again: "Wangfu - Wangfu - go back --"

    according to the counter clockwise order, the next door is 411.

    "Don''t get too close." Mu Yi Ran directly back to the bed and sat down. Ke Xun also sat back quietly.

    The angle of the two candidates is biased towards the window. It should be difficult to see the people inside from the outside.

    "Wangfu, don''t be naughty, come out!" The voice of the old man came to 411 window like a nightmare.

    The windows were pounded hard, making an angry banging.

    Kexun could see that the old man was holding something like a big iron spoon.

    The window rang for a long time. Every time I heard it, I felt that the glass would break, but it didn''t.

    "Wangfu! Wangfu!! Wangfu The old man''s voice became more and more impatient. When his mood reached the extreme, he even let out a burst of crying, "come back --"With this cry, the scene in front of the window changed dramatically.

    Kexun could feel that the Mu Yi around him was also stiff. The whole window was filled with a huge face, which belonged to an old man, wrinkled and unshaven.

    What makes people feel more uncomfortable is the expression on this face, that is, the expression of holding back the tears in the eyes, biting the lips tightly, and shaking the whole face

    "Wangfu! Go home The huge crying face pleaded, haggard in the cold.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi sat still.

    The huge face no longer makes a sound, but sticks closer to the front. The turbid eyes try their best to look inside. Some gray eyes turn around, as if trying to see every corner of the room.

    Huge face and non-stop rotation of the eyes, breathing, forming a huge oppression and terror.

    Kexun avoided looking at the huge face of the window, closed his eyes gently, and imagined himself as a piece of furniture and a stone.

    After a long time, the old man finally blew his whistle and knocked on the window of the next 410 with his iron spoon

    Mu Yi Ran quietly walked to the window and watched for a long time.

    The old man still did what he did before 410. When his mood reached a certain peak, he began to knock on the window crazily, yell, cry, curse

    After that, the old man hobbled up the stairs.

    Mu Yi Ran then gently returned to the bed: "from the outside, the whole figure of that person has not changed. The huge face just in front of the window should be a kind of field or..."

    "Magical realism." In a word, Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi Ran actually nodded: "reasonable."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 15

    Kexun felt good in his heart, but he was still nervous. It was only when the old man did the same thing to 616 and left slowly that he was relieved.

    The old man did not go downstairs and did not know where to go. Perhaps, as Mu Yiran said, the old man himself was a kind of field.

    Just when Kexun was ready to lie down and have a sleep, there was a sudden knock on the door of 410 next door. This knock was very strange and almost unexpected.

    Then there was another shrill scream from the next door.

    The scream was familiar and seemed to come from Salix.

    Originally relaxed heart suddenly tightened again. Kexun came to the window lightly, but found that there was no one in front of 410 door.

    Then there was a scream of panic next door. The voices of Shaliu and Julu came one after another. All kinds of sounds came from the room. I don''t know what danger they met in it.

    Finally, Kexun heard the opening of the next big window. It was the big window facing the concrete wall

    At dawn, the first thing we did when we rushed out of the door was to look down on the railing to see if there were bodies covered with white cloth in the courtyard.

    At the first glance, Kexun found that everything was as usual in the yard. His heart was relaxed, but soon complicated.

    But his eyes were fixed on something hanging from the clothesline in front of door 410 - a dirty red plastic whistle tied to a thin nylon cord.

    Although it was day time, the blood red whistle was terrifying. When Salix opened the door, she was obviously shocked by the whistle.

    "What''s going on? It must have been the ghost of last night The willow looked at the whistle, which swayed slightly with the wind. She was very shy and went around far away. "Why should we tie the whistle at our door?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice was cold and deep: "because someone knocked on your door last night, probably to leave the whistle for you."

    Sha Liu was frightened by this saying and listened to Ke''s question: "what happened to you last night? Where''s Julu? "

    The willow shivered: "Qiu Lu? The knock on the door last night was terrible. It seems that someone came into our house and knocked over a lot of things Qiu Lu, she jumped down from the fourth floor window... "

    Kexun''s first reaction was to rush into 410. Looking down from the open window, the black and gray concrete wall still stood in front of him. The distance of half an arm was more than enough to allow a person to jump down. Kexun used his mobile phone to shine at the bottom of the dark hole, but he didn''t see anything.

    "Did someone enter your room last night?" The tone of Mu Yi Ran has some questioning meaning.

    The willow spat and nodded.

    "What happened? What were you doing after Julu jumped down

    "I "I don''t know anything," she shook her head and looked at the red whistle waving in front of the door. "I fainted. I woke up. It was already light."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the willows with an inquisitive look and said nothing more. Lao Tzu and Zhu Haowen finally make complaints about

    . What''s the matter with him? " I said how to pick the curtains for us... "

    Wei Dong''s words have not finished, suddenly a few people carrying a white cloth body came in, all of the people''s hearts are followed by a sink, Qin Chi asked: "how the body from the outside to carry in?"

    "The body was found at the root of the concrete wall. Check if it''s your man," said one of the men carrying the body

    We subconsciously step back, especially Salix, far away from hiding in the distance, dare not come.

    Finally, Qin Chi opened the white cloth: "it''s Qiu Lu."

    Julu finally died.

    "Did you fall to death?" Kexun asked.

    Qin gave the expression but some doubts, the white cloth all opened for the overall inspection.

    Mu Yi Ran also stepped forward, and Ke Xun followed. Everyone had experienced too many lives and deaths. Now, facing the corpse, he had already lost the fear and resistance before.

    Qiu Lu''s expression is very peaceful. If it is not for losing her breath, she will be in a deep sleep.

    Qiu Lu''s whole body is covered with soil, and the whole person seems to be pulled out of the soil. There is soil in her clothes and shoes.

    Qin CI gently pressed Qiu Lu''s chin, and found that the other party''s mouth was full of soil. He leaned over to observe his ears, and his ears were filled with soil.

    The soil is very soft, mixed with plant roots, and occasionally a worm or two.

    "No wonder we didn''t hear her jump last night. It turned out that the whole person was buried in the soil." Kexun''s eyes looked at the willow hiding in the distance. His eyes were very cold.

    "All right, carry it out." The porter''s voice rang.

    Soon, Julu''s body was carried out of the gate again.

    Wei Dong looked at the people present: "where is Xinmiao?"

    We found that since dawn, Xinmiao has not appeared.

    "Go to 402." Mu Yi Ran took the lead in going upstairs, and all the people followed.Except for Zhu Haowen and Salix.

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes lifted from the mobile phone: "why don''t you go?"

    "You didn''t go, didn''t you?"

    Liu Liu continued to look down at the game.

    But she turned and went up the stairs with a little impatience.

    402''s door has been locked, but no one agreed to call, and finally was knocked open by several people, but the room was empty.

    "Xinmiao? Are you there? " Wei Dong called twice and did not respond.

    402''s room, like before, is full of traces after the fire. On a big bed, 2 / 3 of the boards are burned black, and Xinmiao''s single mattress is placed on the bottom of the wall.

    I don''t know how this girl spent two horrible nights alone.

    Inside the bedroom, the large window of the concrete wall is open to the whole, and Mu Yi ran forward: "people are here."

    Xinmiao is stuck in the narrow gap between the second floor and the third floor. Maybe the concrete wall is not so straight. Some places are uneven. People jump down from the top and get stuck in the middle.

    "Man is still alive." Mu Yi Ran''s words let us all have the spirit, only the willow is getting farther and farther away from the people, and his face is becoming more and more pale.

    It may be difficult to save people. Finally, Ke Xun volunteered to let people tie their waist with ropes, and then slowly climbed down. Another rope tied Xinmiao''s waist, which saved people little by little.

    Xinmiao is dull and has no eyes.

    "The child is frightened." Because Li Taiyong was worried, he also followed everyone.

    If there is no wrong guess, Xinmiao should have jumped out of the window because of fear when the old man appeared at the window last night. In this way, almost all night long, she was stuck in the narrow crack in the dark, unable to go up and down, choked and suffocated, which was extremely terrifying.

    No matter what we say, Xinmiao is a dull look.

    Wei Dong suddenly got angry: "why did she jump out of the window?"

    The answer to him is the silence of the people and the dullness of Xinmiao.

    "Obviously, Yafen knocked on 402''s door the night before yesterday. That kind of terror is no less than that of last night. Xinmiao didn''t want to jump out of the window at that time. Why did she want to jump out of the window last night?" Weidong always thinks something is wrong.

    Kexun looked at the willow standing at the door: "coincidentally, Qiu Lu also jumped out of the window last night. ¡ª¡ªSometimes this is the case. When there is no way out, people may be able to hold on. Once there is a back road in mind, most people will choose to retreat to the end of the back road. "

    Shaliu was suddenly angry and glared at Kexun: "what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t let them jump through the window! We just talked about jumping out of the window because we were afraid

    Weidong went directly to the willow: "then why don''t you jump?"

    Being forced to step back two steps by Weidong, Salix suddenly roared with tears: "I''m afraid too! I dare not jump! What are you doing? Are you forcing me to jump too? "

    Suddenly, there was a giggle in the room. It was Xinmiao.

    Xinmiao stood up with a smile, as if he couldn''t see everyone. He went out of the door humming a song. He did some very professional ballet postures in the corridor, and then he ran down the stairs all the way.

    Xinmiao is crazy.

    We all continued to go downstairs.

    The porter was waiting for everyone with the big key plate: "402''s lock has been repaired and the key has been taken away."

    "Why take the key? 402 there are still people living there Wei Dong said.

    "No one."

    "But..." Wei Dong looks at Xin Miao dancing on the second floor. "We haven''t checked out yet."

    The porter looked as if he didn''t hear him. He stretched out his finger and began to count the number of people: "there are seven people in total. They are all together. Let''s have a meal."

    Ke Xun looked at the people around him. They were indeed seven, but if Xin Miao was added, it should be eight.

    Everyone seemed to think of something, but no one said it.

    Weidong''s eyes were red. Ke Xun put his arm around Weidong''s shoulder: "Xinmiao''s journey in the painting is over."

    Weidong looks at Xinmiao on the second floor: "but clearly people are still there. They can gasp and dance."

    "But in the real world, Xinmiao is dead." Qin Ci''s tone is also very heavy.

    "Maybe it''s also a relief." Kexun dragged Wei Dong into the restaurant.

    In the end, everyone had to accept the fact and enter the restaurant in silence.

    Salix seemed to quickly adjust her mood and clear her throat at the table: "don''t you think it''s strange? The porter didn''t tell us about 307 today. "

    People also felt strange. According to the Convention, after the accident last night, the porter would call on everyone to talk about the events before the accident, or the origin of the death last night.

    This kind of speech is often made before breakfast, but today is an exception."This can only show one thing," Zhu Haowen chewed the steamed bread without expression. "Last night''s death has nothing to do with 307."

    People are obviously surprised by this inference, but after thinking about it, it seems that this is the only reasonable explanation.

    "And how did they die?" Wei Dong asked directly.

    "If you scare yourself, you''re scared to death." Zhu Haowen is still expressionless.

    However, she didn''t want to stay on this issue. She directly analyzed and said, "if 307 is not solved, will we do it again tonight?"

    Everyone remembered the huge face outside the window last night. Some were afraid and some were impatient.

    "There was no death call last night. Is it possible that if no door is knocked, then there will be an infinite cycle of terror last night?" she continued

    Kexun sneered and knocked the egg in his hand and said nothing. ¡ª¡ªShaliu is trying to prove to you that the reason why NPC did not explain the death was that no member knocked on the door last night to summon, not because of anything else

    "This statement seems to be in line with the rules," Zhu Haowen glanced at Salix. "It''s just that the old man didn''t do any real harm to people last night. Unless we have a strengthened version tonight, we will really enter a dead end of infinite cycle."

    "The horror room is secondary, the important thing is to break the ground," Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded. "We have been here for four days, and if you don''t guess wrong, the earth breaking should be completed by the seventh day."

    Yes, breaking the ground is the biggest event in the whole painting.

    Zhu Haowen said: "616 deformation is more serious, the house is no longer a cube, the whole patio mouth has a visible convergence."

    "But we''ve looked for all the places we should be looking for." Qin said.

    "We can''t be too impatient about this," Li Taiyong said. "Yesterday, Xiao Ke Er discovered some bamboo shoot paintings. There must be some places that we haven''t found."

    thank you very much for your nutrient solution. Welcome to the painting ~

    thank you very much for the nutrient solution of [balcony king] ~ welcome to the painting ~

    thank you for the nutrient solution of [pick up light] which makes you warm both physically and mentally www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 16

    Xinmiao did not know when he also came to the patio. He did some basic dance moves, and then looked up at the patio on the roof.

    Wei Dong bought some bean paste bags from the restaurant and asked her to come and eat them.

    Although Xinmiao has been classified as "human" by the porter, he still has the instinct of "human" in the face of doushabao.

    Li Taiyong old man said: "you all go to find Yin, I look at the child."

    So, the other six people continued to look for seals and signatures in the building. Six people, just six floors, each responsible for one floor, tried to find it from unexpected places.

    In the words of Salix - do not let go of every tile crack.

    Salix volunteered to be in charge of the first floor shop. Since I heard that there was a shop selling second-hand goods, and some of the goods were collected from the residents upstairs, Salix decided that there must be something in this shop that everyone wanted.

    Others subcontract upstairs. When several men go upstairs, Qin Chi can''t help but say, "I just wonder who knocked on the door last night. Why did you only knock 410?"

    "And left a strange red whistle in front of 410." Ke Xun''s expression was a little ironic.

    Wei Dong turned his head and looked at his roommate: "aren''t you always watching by the window?"

    Zhu Haowen: "I didn''t watch the big face moment."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "When the knock sounded, there was no one at the door of 410." Zhu Haowen said without expression.

    This statement is completely consistent with what he saw last night.

    "Can the old man who knocks at the door be invisible? Or is there someone else knocking at the door? " Qin CI couldn''t figure out the principle.

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "I just want to know, before yesterday afternoon, did Salix discuss with any of you about 307?"

    Everyone thought about it carefully. Finally, Qin CI said: "yesterday, during the afternoon nap, she knocked on the door of 307, saying that she wanted to know more about 307. According to her analysis, 307''s resentment spirit may be the first to knock on their 410 door, and she wants to deal with it in advance."

    "And then?" I don''t know how many people are talking about it.

    "We let her into the house, she searched the room for a long time, and found no valuable clues," Qin CI frowned and fell into memory, "but We found something about the old man from the drawer of his room. The old man who lived in 307 was a very kind man. He saved a lot of money and supported those who were more difficult than him, especially those hope primary school In the drawer, there are many letters from aided primary school students to him, as well as letters of praise from the school. "

    We think of the old man who called "Wangfu" helplessly last night, who had such a life.

    "However, we have not found the porcelain pot, and it is difficult to say what is contained in it..."

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly asked, "what was the reaction of Salix at that time?"

    "She was a little disappointed, but Uncle Li comforted her that the old man who used to live in 307 should be a kind-hearted person, perhaps not harm people at night But she soon began to worry about something else. If there were no dead people at night, she would have a meeting to select people the next day... "

    Mu Yi Ran showed a clear look: "no one is sure about the selection of people for the meeting, so some people will be ready to move before the meeting."

    "It''s no wonder that when we cracked the bamboo shoot secret on the sixth floor yesterday afternoon, Salix showed a panic that didn''t match her personality." Kexun also felt that the performance of Salix psammophila was abnormal yesterday. "The inference that bamboo shoots broke the ground is certainly terrible, but the atmosphere created by Salix camp is even more terrible, even some alarmist."

    Wei Dong seems to have realized: "yesterday at the dinner table, she put forward the suggestion of jumping the window."

    "It''s really tempting to jump out of the window, because it''s a forbidden condition that NPC has never put forward. Shaliu should also like to know what kind of consequences it will bring. But she doesn''t want to test the law by herself, so she has to choose someone to help her out." Ke Xun looked at Xinmiao, who was dancing downstairs. She was really cruel. She was not guilty in the face of Xinmiao. She also shirked Qiu Lu''s death.

    Qin CI also gradually understood: "if jumping out of the window is really a shortcut, Salix can follow suit in the future after others have stepped out of the way; on the contrary, if the way of jumping out of the window fails, Salix also takes the opportunity to get rid of one or two people, so as to avoid the death election the next day - in any case, it is only good for Salix."

    After analyzing the incident, several men felt that the woman was more and more terrible.

    "Why on earth did the old man choose 410? Who was knocking at 410 last night? " Weidong is still puzzled.

    "Did you find that the knock on the door last night was less than usual?" Mu Yi Ran said.

    Qin gave the first nod: "yes, the voice is a little small, and a little stuffy."

    "That''s because the knock comes from inside." Mu Yi ran slowly said the result.All of a sudden, everyone was surprised: "what? It''s 410 people knocking on the door?! Is it Salix

    "Yes," said Kexun this time. "As long as Shaliu finds an excuse to go to the living room alone, she can wait for an opportunity to knock on the door and make a sound. This behavior has deceived us all last night, not to mention Qiu Lu, who is in it. After knocking on the door, Shaliu screamed, making Qiu Lu mistakenly believe that something terrible has happened in 410, and Shaliu took the opportunity to knock down a lot of things in the room To create the illusion of someone breaking in, and then encourage Julu to jump out of the window. "

    The whole result came to light, and people''s expressions varied, some smiling, some angry, some sighing, and some still expressionless.

    In the end, Qin sighed: "the foreign invasion has not been settled, and the internal ghost has come out."

    "I just don''t know who the whistle is." Kexun said.

    "It''s the 307 old man," Zhu Haowen''s eyes focused on the eye-catching red whistle on the fourth floor. "After the movement of 410 last night subsided, the old man quietly came to 410 door, hung his whistle, and disappeared in the stairwell."

    "Is it true that last night''s terrorist events will have an infinite cycle?" Qin said.

    Zhu Haowen said: "no, I think hanging the whistle is full of imagination. Even if the cycle, it should be a spiral upward cycle."

    Wei Dong looks at his roommate and suddenly feels that he is a little abnormal

    All day, we got nothing.

    She looked through all the things in the thrift shop, but she came back disappointed.

    After all, the red whistle hung at the door 410 where she lived.

    At the dinner table, Li Taiyong said seriously: "I have something to tell you."

    Everyone stopped their chopsticks and looked at the old man who seldom showed serious feelings.

    "Xiao Qin has already told me the rules in the painting. If there is no homicide on the first night, everyone will have a meeting to recommend a person to die the next day," Li Taiyong said, pausing. "I think it''s very difficult. It''s not just tearing the face and hurting the feelings. It''s killing the same kind of people."

    We all understand these principles, but rules are rules, and no one can resist them.

    "I thought, one day, big guy, don''t be embarrassed, you all choose me." There was kindness in the old man''s serious expression.

    Kexun was the first to oppose: "master, we haven''t got there yet. Maybe we can find the seal tomorrow! Besides, I can''t bear to choose you at that point. "

    "Xiao Ke Er, listen to me," old man Li Taiyong laughed. "You are all in good years. There are too many things to experience. I am 76 years old, and I have experienced enough. If I can exchange an old life for a young life, I think it''s worth it. I don''t think it''s worth living in vain."

    Everyone''s eyes were red, and Kexun also felt that his eyes were hot. He looked at the willow sitting there with his head down, and wanted to ask the old man something, but he felt that he could not talk about it.

    Li Taiyong continued: "I''ve been thinking about this matter these days, and I''ve made a decision in my heart. You can do it by then, even if it''s the greatest respect for an old man like me."

    In Kexun''s paintings, although full of selfishness and calculation, I have also seen Zhou Bin''s unshakable boyfriends, Geng''s father and mother''s parents'' heart to protect their calves

    But the old man Li Taiyong in front of him is different from them. After all, these people and the old man are not related to each other, and their friendship only lasts for four days Can you win a gold medal just because you are young? Because old people deserve to die first?

    "When you go out smoothly, make sufficient preparations, accumulate enough experience, support each other, and strive to cross the back of those paintings. You are really coming back to our world! At that time, you will be the strongest and most fearless group of young people. Those who are ambitious will go to build the country well, and those who have no ambition will live a good life. Don''t let life leave you with regrets. "

    Ke Xun always remembers the words of Li Taiyong. Many years later, he can still remember them clearly.

    Including Mu Yi Ran later talked about this old man and said that he was like a lighthouse.

    ¡­¡­

    The long lost night came again. At more than nine o''clock, Salix came to 411 for help and said that the big window of her room couldn''t be closed.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t pay attention to each other, just as if he couldn''t hear it.

    Finally, Ke Xun went to 410 and found that the big window facing the concrete wall was open, because the window was the wooden window that had been pushed outward. If you want to close the window, you have to close it. However, the wood is as rotten as it is, and it can''t be closed in any case.

    It seems that everything is to keep the way Julu jumped down last night.

    Shaliu suspected that Kexun had not done his best to help, so she went downstairs to ask Qin Ci and others for help. She even startled the doorman on the ground floor. However, the window seemed to be dead and could not be closed.

    Just as Shaliu anxiously wanted to find something to nail the window, the porter gave a hint to turn off the light.Soon it was 11 o''clock, and the willow wanted to cry without tears.

    Finally, the lights of the whole building were turned off and everything was quiet.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun, like last night, were guarding the small window without curtains.

    From this angle, you can see the bright red whistle hanging in front of door 410, which is swinging gently with the night wind.

    "Tonight, if our door is knocked," Kexun said his premonition. After all, 411 is closest to 410. Once Salix is in danger, it is likely to knock on the door next to it. "Then we must try to find a way to see the strange images in the room at the moment when the door is knocked."

    The 410 white women and 307 old potters in the night before the big night all show up suddenly when the door is knocked. If you can take the opportunity to observe these abnormal images carefully, you may have a harvest.

    Mu Yi nodded and looked at Ke Xun, whose face and body were sprinkled with moonlight, and looked out of the window again.

    Ke Xun Gang just realized the other party''s slightly moist eyes, but he was again gently put down by the eyes. He felt a little satisfied sigh in his heart, and then he also looked out of the window.

    Outside the window is the dark tube shaped building. The corridors are like the texture of bamboo shoots, and the top is gradually converging in an arc shape

    In such a slightly eerie night, the red whistle hanging on the clothesline suddenly made a sharp sound. The first sound was a little short, as if it was an audition.

    Soon, the long whistle sounded and became a tone in the dark night - "Wangfu --"

    no one blew it, it was the whistle itself.

    we welcome the fairies [wood] and [ladadada] into the paintings ~ I hope this article can bring happy reading enjoyment to the fairies ~

    more and more readers, happy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 17

    The red whistle whistles alone in the night. The whistle is sometimes sharp, sometimes low, and sometimes whispers, like a cry of sorrow

    No matter how the tone is, all reveal a strange.

    About half an hour later, the whistle suddenly stopped.

    The sudden silence seemed to be brewing something, but it was more chilling.

    Next door 410 suddenly came out the shriek of willow, which was accompanied by the roar of a beast. No one can speculate what happened in the room.

    "Help! Help me The shrill cry of Salix was insignificant in the roar of wild animals, and gradually the sound of gnawing something came out of the room.

    Hearing this chilling gnawing sound, Kexun suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Different from ghosts and beasts, the pain and fear brought by them were real and naked.

    "It''s like the sounds of canines." Mu Yi Ran has always been calm.

    There was a sound of metal collision in the next room, like a willow fighting back. Then the door opened. From the small window of 411, you can clearly see that the willow was full of blood and staggered out, but behind it came a huge and fierce wolf, Kexun rubbed his eyes, and felt that the wolf was a little like a dog.

    "Help! Help Although Salix yelled for help, his eyes were full of despair. Kexun suddenly found that the left forearm of Salix seemed to be missing, and blood flowed from below the elbow.

    The wolf does not seem to want to kill its prey directly. Today''s biting is more like a kind of play. It opens its huge mouth and holds the willow in its mouth and drags it along. It seems that it is enjoying the other party''s scream.

    Finally, Salix knocked on 411''s door, but what she called out was not help, but: "you all die! You all have to die! No one can go out alive! "

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran ignored the curse of the outside world. At the moment, they separated two rooms and waited for the appearance of Room 411.

    Sure enough, after the door rang, Kexun, who was standing in the living room, saw a woman come out of the bedroom, wearing those striking red slippers on her feet.

    Although the scene was very strange, Kexun didn''t want to let go of any trace, and his eyes were fixed on the woman.

    However, the other party seemed to be unable to see Ke Xun. He naturally walked to the chest of drawers, opened the last layer, and took out a cloth bag from it. Ke Xun had seen it before, and had opened it when looking for the seal, but there were some old clothes inside, so he didn''t take a close look.

    The woman seemed to find something in the bundle, looked at it, put it back, and then got up and went back to the bedroom.

    When Kexun rushed back to the bedroom, the woman had disappeared.

    Darkness returned to the room again.

    Outside the window, the scream of Salix is still on, the voice is gradually away, I do not know whether it is far away, or the sound of Salix is getting weaker.

    There seemed to be something left on the corridor outside the door. Ke Xun could not see clearly, but he could probably guess that it was a remnant of Salix in the blood pool.

    "The whistle is gone." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes turned to the position where the whistle was hung before.

    "Who took the whistle It can''t be a wolf or a dog.

    The whistle has probably completed its mission, completed some kind of calling animal''s mission

    Almost two hours later, we could hear the groans of Salix from time to time. As for those who died a few nights ago, Salix was probably the most painful one to die.

    A whistle cut through the night sky, and the familiar hoarse old man''s voice came again: "Wangfu - you finally know you''re home -"

    When Kexun woke up, it was daybreak, and Mu Yi Ran had already got up and went out.

    Coe went out of the door and found that the bloodstains and stumps from last night had also been removed.

    In the courtyard, everyone stood beside the corpse covered with white cloth, including Xinmiao, who was already crazy. At this time, they were dancing happily around the corpse of Salix.

    Old man Li Taiyong pulls Xinmiao aside and gives her a candy stick to eat.

    Wei Dong was retching all the time, and saw Ke Xun: "fortunately you got up late. You didn''t see the corpses thrown all over the building..."

    Kexun frowned. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine it.

    "I just don''t understand why the body turned white and even the hair turned white," Qin said

    "It''s because of her knocking on the door that she caused in this room," Zhu replied. "The room 410 she lived in was originally the albino patient''s room, and the woman died of albinism at the beginning, so she had a change in her body after knocking on the door."

    Weidong vomited again: "I said how can those corpses be so white..."

    Finally, the corpse of Salix was carried out, and the stretcher was shaking, which made people worried that a remnant would be left behind

    The porter shook the key and walked directly over: "we''re all here. Let''s talk about 307."We''re going to talk about 307.

    "307 I used to live in a lame Liu. Lao Liu was a good man. Although he didn''t find a daughter-in-law because of his bad legs, he was diligent and capable, and his ideological consciousness was also high. All the money saved was used to support those poor primary schools. When it comes to Lao Liu, we can''t help mentioning Wangfu. It was the stray dog that Lao Liu had taken in at the beginning. One kept it for seventeen or eighteen years. One man and one dog lived together.

    "When the animals in the factory came here to drive people out, they thought Lao Liu was easy to talk about, so they picked up the persimmons and pinched them so that he could set an example and be the first to move! Wang Fu saw that Lao Liu was called and pushed by those people, so he was in a hurry and bit the vice factory director''s leg. He was in trouble. Although he was wearing thick clothes at that time, his leg was not bitten, but the deputy factory director didn''t care

    "The deputy director didn''t say anything at that time, but Wang Fu was lost the next day, but Lao Liu was worried. Wang Fu was like a child of his own. In those days, Lao Liu went out all day and night to look for Wangfu, and his voice was hoarse. In the past, whenever Wang Fu heard Lao Liu''s whistle or Lao Liu''s knocking on a dog''s pan, he would come out at the first time

    "It took several days for someone to find Wangfu between the tube tower and the concrete wall outside. The old dog was killed by those people, and several pieces of it were cut off by those people and thrown away piecemeal.

    "We dare not tell Lao Liu that he can''t stand it. Lao Liu didn''t find Wangfu until he died. This is probably his heart knot. "

    It turns out that the person who wants revenge is not Lao Liu, but Wangfu.

    As for why the red whistle appeared in front of the door of 410, it is always a mystery.

    Is it that Lao Liu sensed the killing gas of 410 at that time? ¡ª¡ªIn other words, Salix is the killer who killed Qiu Lu.

    "But how on earth did the dog show up at 410?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Because the window outside 410 is open, the dog''s body was thrown into the narrow crack in the concrete wall, so the ghost of Wangfu still climbed up from there..." Kexun said.

    The porter suddenly looked up at the top of the building. Because the roof gathered together, the light of the whole tube building was not so bright. In fact, the diameter of the patio was only five or six meters. It was like being sealed into a small jar.

    The porter showed a gratifying expression: "I think this momentum is gratifying, maybe tomorrow will break the ground! You all hurry to eat! Breaking the ground is a good thing! We all went out

    The Porter said and waved to Xinmiao: "your 215 screen has been repaired. I''ll give you a new one in two days."

    Xinmiao didn''t understand, but laughed at the porter.

    At this time, they were not in the mood to eat. Qin Chi looked up and looked at the top: "is it too early to break the ground?"

    "NPC should not lie. Maybe it''s what conditions we triggered that caused the ground breaking ahead of time." Mu Yi Ran did not know why.

    Wei Dong said: "if there is a complete closure before breaking the ground, we will probably be suffocated, but are these people not afraid?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Xinmiao not far away: "Xinmiao already belongs to one of them, so it should not be afraid."

    Weidong suddenly finds that Xinmiao has changed into a red skirt: "is it The other people who live in this tower are all... "

    "It''s all from the earth." Zhu Haowen answered directly.

    "If the ground breaking will be completed tomorrow, as NPC said, then today it will be completely closed before breaking the ground," Kexun analyzed the situation under his eyes. "If we can''t find the seal today, it''s estimated that everyone should stay cool here."

    Now there are six people left: Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Qin Ci, Zhu Haowen and Li Taiyong.

    Li Taiyong old man came over: "I accompany you to look for."

    But everyone did not move the place, we have looked for the place to look, but now we do not know where to start.

    Zhu Haowen first said: "I always think it has something to do with the patio mouth. After all, there will be the tip of bamboo shoots there."

    "But it''s not a rooftop after all. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to climb to the top of the sky." Qin CI expressed doubts.

    "When the deformation reaches a certain degree, the external wall window of our sixth floor is equivalent to the top of bamboo shoots. We should be able to do it by breaking the window glass!" Zhu Haowen expressed his ideas.

    "It should not be too late," Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "you go to the sixth floor. Ke Xun and I went back to 411. There were some strange phenomena in the room last night, which might be related to the big event."

    Kexun looked at Li Taiyong and said, "the old man, follow us, after all, the sixth floor is too high."

    So, six people divided into two groups, three to 616, three to 411.

    Mu Yi Ran asked Ke Xun all the way: "what kind of strange image did you see last night?"

    After all, it was in Room 411 last night. It may not be safe to openly discuss those abnormal images, so it will be reserved for the daytime.

    Kexun talked about the woman he saw yesterday, and suddenly looked at Mu Yi Ran: "don''t you see the same as me?""No, I saw the woman walk from the living room into the bedroom, take out the pen and paper, face the mirror and start painting her portrait." Mu Yi Ran said what he saw last night.

    "That is to say, that woman can draw?" Kexun thinks that the word "painting" is very sensitive in the painting.

    "Yes, it looks like a very professional sketch."

    The old man Li Taiyong said directly, "I''m slow. You two go up and look for it first."

    So they went straight to 411. First they opened the lattice under the chest of drawers and found the big cloth bag. Sure enough, they found a hand-made cloth schoolbag with some letters in it.

    Life is at stake. At this time, no matter what''s private or not, the two divided the letters and began to open them one by one.

    Most of the letters were from foreign countries, and the two people gradually learned from the letter that the woman''s husband had studied abroad a few years ago and studied oil painting.

    Because of economic reasons, men have not returned to China for many years. A woman lives in China alone with her son, living in the spring bamboo dormitory 411.

    It can be seen that the couple are in love. Ke Xun also vaguely understood what the word "Gui" means on the desk.

    They read these letters one by one, but there was no letter in the bottom envelope. There were a lot of notes in it, which were poured out by Kexun. One by one, most of them were written by husband and wife when they were students. They seemed to be high school students and they were still at the same table, so they often passed notes to each other in class.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 18

    The words on these notes are very few. Most of them are expressed in pictures. I have to admire these two talented artists. With a few strokes, they have sketched out vivid images and simply endowed them with happiness, anger and sorrow.

    For example, draw a picture of a boy with glasses standing in front of the canteen door, and the clock next to it points to 11:40, which is to say: I''ll wait for you at the door of the canteen at 11:40.

    Or a picture of two girls, one with long hair and the other with short hair, is marked with AB two options, which is probably to ask: do I look good with long hair or short hair? You have to choose one!

    And now what is the fate of these two protagonists? Has this boy flown back from the other side of the ocean? This separated many years of life, is it still as sweet as before? It''s bound to make people sigh.

    At the bottom of the note, there are some children''s graffiti works, especially young lines, drawing ducks, dinosaurs and monsters. It seems that the mother also left some of the children''s childhood simple strokes.

    She''s a very thoughtful mother.

    Mu Yi Ran picked up one of them. The painting on it was a very complicated mechanical skeleton, like from aliens or from high technology. Many tiny human beings came to look at it. Some of them looked like human beings. If you peel the skin, it would be the same as the mechanical skeleton.

    This is also the style of magic realism. Mu Yi Ran was thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard Ke Xun raise his voice: "lying trough, cable is on! It''s hidden here

    At this time, Li Taiyong was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for news. Hearing Ke Xun''s words, he couldn''t help looking over.

    Kexun turned over the painting in the style of magic realism and showed everyone the back. There was a string of words written in pencil on it: Mom, I went to 616 to draw and had lunch.

    "616 and 411 are the same family Kexun was a little excited, "and this family is all about painting!"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the above words repeatedly: "if there is no wrong guess, 616 should be the studio rented by their family."

    "No wonder you said there was no furniture before 616. If it was a studio, it would be empty and empty without any furniture." Li Taiyong was about to stand up when he suddenly found the ground shaking.

    The world is gradually darkening, accelerating the speed of darkening. Kexun opened the door and rushed out. He found that the mouth of the heaven had shrunk to the size of the manhole cover.

    "It''s probably what they did just now to the patio that accelerated the pace of breaking the ground." Mu Yi Ran helped Li Taiyong up. "Let''s go to 616 now. The seal or signature must be there."

    Li Taiyong waved his hand: "I''m slow, you two hurry up!"

    However, Kexun had already entered the room, bent down to the old man and planned to carry it on his back: "come on, it''s faster."

    "This..." The old man Li Taiyong no longer affectation, simply let this look very strong young man on his back, trotted all the way up the sixth floor.

    The whole tower began to tremble slightly, and even felt that it was an upward force, as if trying to break through some boundaries.

    When they came to the 616 gate, several people in Weidong had just come out of the door: "no, I can''t stand on the top of it. I almost slipped down!"

    Obviously, several people have just climbed in from the window, and Weidong is going to sweep the broken glass from the window with a broom.

    "Clues indicate that the seal is in room 616!" Holding the almost deformed door frame, Kexun lowered the old man on his back.

    Mu Yi Ran had already entered the room and began to look around.

    Zhu Haowen did not believe: "this room I have looked up and down, there can never be a trace of missing, unless you pry the floor open."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t seem to hear it. He was still searching everywhere, and Qin CI soon joined in the search.

    "I think haowener is a careful child," Li Taiyong, an old man, laboriously walked into the room from the deformed door frame. "If the seal is on 616, it must be a place you have never looked for."

    Mu Yi didn''t stop, but his eyes were watching everywhere. It was only a layer of window paper to solve the problem, but sometimes people just couldn''t turn over the button.

    Kexun walked to the heating unit wrapped by the printed wooden lattice. Regardless of the pain, he clenched his fist and smashed it several times. He removed the outer board with his bare hands: "these places should have never been found."

    Xinmiao did not know when he also came to 616. He looked at everyone curiously and did not dare to speak.

    The floor was shaking violently again. The room was almost dark, and everyone felt the terrible suffocation.

    Only Xinmiao looked as usual.

    Mu Yi Ran adjusted his breath and examined the whole room coldly. His eyes fell on the wallpaper pasted on the wall: "tear up all the wallpaper!"

    Everyone started to work together, but because of suffocation, everyone could hardly do anything. They barely tore the wallpaper of the living room, and everyone gasped like a dying fish.One of the walls of the room suddenly collapsed, and Kexun was the fastest. He pushed the animal out of the room immediately, but half of his legs were pressed under the brick wall.

    Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong came to help Ke Xun pull out his leg. Wei Dong was so anxious that he almost cried: "Ke''er, can you still move this leg?"

    "Stop talking nonsense and tear it up Kexun didn''t want to talk more. He talked too much about the lack of oxygen. In addition, he was very sensitive to this kind of suppression. Now he almost became a patient who needed emergency oxygen infusion.

    "Girl, help your brothers work!" Li Taiyong, the old man, is supporting Xinmiao. Now this girl is the one with the most physical strength.

    Xinmiao was so obedient that she jumped three times to the bedroom. She lifted up a corner of the wallpaper and tore it open.

    A huge picture is shown in front of you. With the constant tearing of Xinmiao, this picture is becoming more and more complete.

    Although the picture is distorted because of the deformation of the room, it does not prevent people from imagining what it is.

    - the huge and exaggerated bamboo shoots almost occupy the whole wall, and the bamboo shoots are covered with small windows, just like the abstract body of the tube shaped building!

    Beside the bamboo shoot, there is a childish big character: I want to take you out! Our spring shoots dormitory can soar to the sky! Get out of the cage! Go to the universe!

    Xinmiao crouched down and tore off the bottom of a wallpaper. The lower part of the bamboo shoot actually drew a flame tail like a rocket. It really felt like going out of space.

    And the artist''s signature is written at the bottom of the bamboo shoot: Luobin, an 11 year old painting.

    All eyes were focused on the young man''s signature, and in an instant there was a faint gold light, and a picture frame almost deformed by extrusion loomed on the twisted wall.

    "It worked..." I do not know how many people said excitedly, but the voice is very empty.

    Now the whole room is almost completely in the dark, out of reach environment, relying on the luminous signature to illuminate.

    The whole picture frame is hardly supported by another frame.

    "Let''s go." Zhu Haowen was the first to step into the frame and disappeared into it.

    Everything in front of us just happens in an instant, and a collapse may completely destroy the precious exit.

    "Let''s go!" Li Taiyong''s voice began to ring. I don''t know when, the old man had already propped up a corner of the picture frame that was almost broken, "hurry up!"

    In Li Taiyong''s anxious shouts, Qin CI also stoops out of the picture frame.

    "Grandfather li..." Before Kexun finished his words, he was carried on his back by Mu Yi Ran, and was forced to deform to a height of only one meter.

    "Let''s go, too. If you go out, you can cure it!" Li Taiyong almost couldn''t hold on. The whole man squatted down and tried his best to hold up a corner of the picture frame. Because the force was too strong, the veins in his temples burst out, "take her out!"

    Weidong gnaws his teeth and drags Xinmiao to crawl out. As soon as he goes out, he hears a loud crash behind him

    All the nightmares disappeared.

    Ke Xun was also carried on his back by Mu Yi Ran, and his legs almost lost consciousness. He did not know when his face shed tears and wet Mu Yiran''s back.

    Everyone stood in silence in the exhibition hall. When they summoned up the courage to look at the painting in front of them, they found that the painting was extremely warm and bright:

    "breaking the ground. Series 5" - painter Luo Bin, 2016.

    The scene on the painting is the courtyard of Chunzhu apartment, as if every corner is bathed in sunshine. Although it is the scene of the old times, the color is bright and comfortable.

    The courtyard is full of warmth and excitement. There are children jumping rubber bands, housewives picking vegetables and washing clothes, and a little boy sitting in a corner of the yard, drawing a picture board. The picture is just a big bamboo shoot. The little boy is painting a window for the bamboo shoot.

    In the picture, there are also two old people playing chess. One is the gatekeeper, Mr. Zhang; the other is the old man Li Taiyong, who is smiling kindly. Beside the old man, he is doing ballet movements, showing a sweet smile on his face.

    Wei Dong looked down at his right hand. Just now he was pulling Xinmiao out with his right hand. As the space became bigger and bigger, he stood up and started running. But in the process of running out, he only felt that the man in his hand was getting lighter and lighter, until he really came out, and the girl was lost.

    Now in the palm of the hand is just a small blue bow hairpin, which Xinmiao has been wearing on her head.

    "They are happy in the picture." Mu Yi Ran said.

    However, Kexun did not speak.

    Qin gave a heavy expression, but at this time he only got a way: "or send Xiao Ke to the hospital, his leg may have broken."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 19

    Kexun had a deep dream. In the dream, he kept walking, but he couldn''t get out of the green bamboo forest.

    Mu Yi Ran is not far from the front, but he can never get there. He wants to call the other party''s name, but the voice of the exit turns into a gust of fresh wind into the forest

    Ke Xun opened his eyes and woke up. He directly faced Weidong''s big face which was close to him. Ke Xun''s hand seemed to be calling for help: "don''t turn your eyes. It reminds me of Wangfu''s home..."

    "I wake up at last." Weidong''s face was far away from Kexun''s sight, and the area returned to normal.

    Kexun woke up completely, and his fatigue and pain were swept away. Then he saw that he was in the ward of a hospital. He vaguely remembered that he felt very tired after coming out of the painting, and then he fell asleep happily on Mu Yiran''s back

    Perhaps because of Mu Yi Ran''s reason, I don''t seem to stick to the position of attack and defense as before

    Kexun patted himself on the head and almost fell into the enemy No, attack! Must attack! Never lose!

    Weidong opened his mouth with a click.

    Kexun looked at Wei Dong, who was sitting on the side eating potato chips: "shake up my bed quickly. Don''t sit there and peel an apple for me! There are people who serve patients like this. Hurry up. I want water! I want to eat the peeled apple

    "In summer, where can I buy you apples? Do you want the Red Fuji in the cold storage? Generally, people who just have a baby and want to eat apples will buy them... " After Weidong stopped eating potato chips, he began to talk tuberculosis. He began to look for the handle on the side of the bed and began to shake the bed.

    "Apple shaving is the standard equipment for ward..." Kexun''s upper body was slowly shaken up, and his face was graceful with a smile, "then who, hurry up, I want to drink water."

    Weidong directly handed over a large mug with thick lines.

    "Don''t you have to get a straw? Is there anyone who allows patients to drink water directly?! Can''t you be more delicate? " Kexun finally saw that he was in a large ward. There were six patients in the ward, and there were more than 20 people with their families.

    Among the six patients, only Kexun didn''t have plaster cast. He moved his feet across the quilt. He found that he was still very flexible. He also bent his knees without any obstacles: "Dongzi, is my leg OK? Which one is it

    Wei Dong thought carefully: "I can''t remember On the contrary, the big guy got you to the hospital with all his hands. He took a film and said it was OK. It was basically skin trauma. The doctor urged him to leave the hospital this morning. I really can''t bear to wake you up and let you sleep three hours more. "

    After getting out of bed, he felt a little pain in his right leg. When he lifted up the patient''s trousers, he could see that there was a large bruise on his lower leg, but there was no pain in the muscles and no problem with the bones.

    "We also found it strange that when we came out from there, it seemed that the injury had become lighter." Wei Dong can''t mention "painting" in front of outsiders, even if those people are not listening to themselves.

    "That Mr. Tui is very kind..." Kexun directly simplified "huatui" to Tui.

    "The reason why we are ready for the next step is to prepare for the injury so quickly." Weidong cruelly tells the truth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun ran to the windowsill and did several difficult leg pressing movements, which scared several patients lying in the adjacent bed, thinking that the boy was coming to make trouble in the ward.

    "Bed 84, get out of hospital before noon!" The cold faced nurse came in and gave an ultimatum. "And, someone inquired about your bed just now. Maybe he came to see the doctor."

    Kexun took back his legs on the windowsill and adjusted his blue and white medical suit: "how about it? Can I see it like this? Can you look sick? "

    Weidong felt that the other side was much more vigorous than himself, where he looked like a sick man: "the strong wind is as strong as ever."

    "I haven''t received a visiting bouquet in my life..." Kexun rushed back to the hospital bed at the speed of 100 meters, covered the quilt and half reclined on the pillow.

    Wei Dong is trying to say: Mu Yi Ran returned to s city early, even Qin gave all back to X city

    When the door of the ward was pushed open, it was Zhu Haowen who came in with a small fruit basket, which was sealed with red Fuji in the cold storage

    "Haowener is a native of B city. I live near here. I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you." Wei Dong plans to borrow a stool for Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen decided to stand and put his small fruit basket on the table next to him: "I have inquired about some art galleries in the past two days. It was indeed a spring shoot apartment in the past. At the beginning, the developer used some means to disperse those nail households..."

    After all, these things have something to do with painting, so Wei Dong still avoids suspicion and pulls up the isolation curtain of the hospital bed. In the eyes of outsiders, he probably thinks that the caregivers in the bed are helping the patients change clothes or defecate

    "At that time, there were a lot of news about the violent clearance of developers. Later, it seemed that the news was blocked. Some things can be heard from the moving back house near the art gallery. It is said that the place was cursed by the people living in Chunzhu dormitory. Finally, the developer of rhinoceros was superstitious about the rhinoceros and the rhinoceros Museum of art in Hong Kong When Zhu Haowen said these words, he was still expressionless."I also looked up some legends about rhinoceros elephant Art Museum from the Internet, especially about the net red restaurant under the art museum. Many people said that if they went there to have a snack at night, they would see strange things." Weidong took out his mobile phone and ordered, "unexpectedly, the more rumors of this kind, the more popular the restaurant is."

    "Strange thing?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "The most common way of saying is to see a fleeting shadow, which is often dressed in red." Wei Dong points to a message and reads it out.

    Zhu Haowen opened his mouth again: "I just want to know, have you experienced a situation similar to this one before?"

    Ke Xun thought for a moment: "this time it seems to be very real. The previous system game style is stronger, and the NPC is more mechanized. I think this time, the location is very critical, and the screen overlaps with the real world, which leads to the very realistic restoration of many scenes."

    Kexun looked at the thin isolation curtain: "we can''t say more. We can discuss some words in the group."

    Zhu Haowen seems to be interested in the world in the painting: "I pay more attention to rules and logic. As long as the world is not arbitrarily arranged, it is a reasonable existence."

    Wei Dong looks at Zhu Haowen and is very glad that he has finished his history of being a roommate with this man. If he hadn''t experienced the life and death in the painting together, he would have been a NPC arranged in the painting

    Weidong looks at Kexun, who is "flesh and blood". He is drinking water with a big mug. Suddenly, he has a sense of happiness that is tightly embraced by the real world.

    "Don''t you look at me with the eyes of an old thief?" After drinking water, Kexun could spare one eye to aim at Weidong, which was also a kind of skill.

    "I''ll see you then, two of us." Zhu Haowen said lightly, that tone is like the cold noodles in the freshman class, the head teacher is introducing to the students: let''s get to know each other.

    ¡­¡­

    After Zhu Haowen left, Ke Xun was discharged from hospital and went back to his hometown Z by train with Weidong.

    City Z and city B are not far from each other. It takes more than two hours by train. There are very few people in the carriage today. There are no other passengers around them.

    Wei Dong leaned on the back of his chair and squinted. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Kexun was playing silly music on his mobile phone.

    "What makes you so happy?" Wei Dong rubbed his sleeping eyes.

    Ke Xun laughed a few times, and his eyes never left the mobile phone screen: "have you ever thought about how we people will immediately plunge into real life after leaving the painting?"

    "Can a universal mobile phone tell you that?" Weidong habitually turned on the mobile phone to eliminate music, "mobile phone, please tell me, who is the most lewd man in the world?"

    Kexun directly ignored Wei Dong''s words: "yesterday, doctor Qin said in the group. On that day, he rushed back from city B to city x, and he was immediately arranged for a major operation. He was the chief surgeon, and the operation was very successful."

    "Doctor Qin is also used to seeing people in large fields. He will never shake his hands if he is generally bloody and fleshy." Wei Dong quickly eliminated a large number of red balls. He felt very cool and felt like a silent confrontation with those paintings.

    "And who else," said Kexun. His eyes and eyebrows did not seem to be his. It was like a joy that was hard to express from the tip of his heart, and slowly spread to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    It''s very rare for Weidong to have Ke Xun show similar expression. Although Ke Xun has not shown depression again in recent years, and he also indulges in joy when he is with his brothers, Weidong always thinks that Ke Xun has kept part of it, which may be left for the original. Since Ke Xun''s father and mother had an accident, he never showed the carefree smile of his youth.

    Although Mu Yiran is an unmatched international legend for Weidong Kexun, who lives in Z City, if he can make his friends happy from the heart, Weidong hopes that this immortal person can stay in the world for a long time by pressing the cloud, even if he can make tiezi laugh a few times.

    "Did you hear me? You''re hungry again after eating the KFC bucket? " Kexun gently pulled Weidong''s head.

    "Whose family stabbed me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Weidong blinked hard and tried to hold back the tears that were about to overflow: "well, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. What''s wrong with the boss?"

    Kexun took the trouble to say again: "two hours after leaving City B, he appeared at a famous painting auction site in Hong Kong."

    "Two hours? Does it take three hours to get to Guangzhou by plane from city B? How can I get to Hong Kong for only two hours? " Weidong thinks that he is quite intelligent sometimes.

    Kexun didn''t seriously think about this problem. In his imagination, Mu Yiran should be directly taken away by some mysterious figure as soon as he walked out of the art museum. All the people dressed up in a stream of hacker empire

    "I guess I went to Hong Kong by private plane." Weidong saw the divine distance between the big man and the ordinary people again, and he couldn''t help saying, "Ke''er, I still feel that the big man is too far away from us In fact, many people around us are very good, such as haowen''er. ""Who is haowener?" Ke Xun raised his eyes from the mobile phone blankly.

    "When I didn''t say it."

    thank you for Wuli''s nutrient solution, which I like very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 1

    The big nose art museum is located in a less prosperous street in the cultural circle of G city.

    According to the information collected by the members of the "Jin Hua Lun" group, the museum has always been in the forefront of the times. Most of the art exhibitions undertaken in the museum are abstract and surrealistic works. The owners of these works are mostly minority painters. Some of them are not famous, and some are only famous in the small circle.

    Even Mu Yi Ran did not provide any useful clues this time.

    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Haowen, as a new member, joined the "Jin Hua Lun" group, and the "gentle green" head portrait in the group is forever fixed on "just one head".

    No matter what kind of person Shaliu used to be, she can''t be judged by her death, so we still feel sorry. But as a reserve for death, it is obviously a waste of emotion and useless to sympathize with others.

    When Kexun Weidong arrived at the big nose art museum, it was raining heavily. It was hot and humid in the middle of summer. Such an open air-conditioning place like the Art Museum has become the best place for pedestrians to escape the rain and relieve heat.

    "It''s expected that we''ll be able to get enough people this time." Wei Dong said sarcastically.

    Ke Xun collected the umbrella, and Weidong went to find the store of personal belongings, and met Zhu Haowen there.

    Zhu Haowen''s clothing style is Kexun''s favorite. He has a blue and white T, a mossy green loose casual pants, rolled up the trousers feet, showing the ankle, wearing a pair of blue and white canvas shoes, the whole person is a Japanese Harajuku style.

    Although this set of clothes will probably become hemp clothes, mourning clothes, beggars'' clothes, long robes, Mandarin coats and even monk''s robes and cassock.

    ¡°kon ni qi wa£¡¡± Kexun said hello.

    Zhu Haowen turned his face and looked at Ke Xun''s face and body, and nodded lightly.

    "Let''s go up together." Kexun said, "the fourth exhibition hall is on the third floor."

    "It''s not big. There are many floors." Wei Dong conceals his nervousness by complaining and looks at the iron staircase and wipes his face.

    It''s like going to the hospital for injection when I was a child. Once I entered the hospital and smelled the smell of disinfectant, I would have stomachache, and my legs would be softened.

    Weidong would like to go to the fourth exhibition hall just for a shot. Not to die.

    Kexun patted his shoulder blade and took the lead to climb the stairs.

    The architectural style of this art museum is also very surreal. The light is strange and strange. From time to time, half of the grotesque plaster sculptures pop up suddenly from time to time, so that the three people found the entrance to the fourth exhibition hall for a long time.

    On the door sign at the entrance, it says "works of new artists", which is divided into four columns and five rows, and is filled with the names of the painters.

    "It''s another mixed exhibition hall," Kexun said. "We''ll go in later, let''s divide the work, wait for the light to shine on the painting to be entered. I''ll be responsible for looking at the picture. You two are responsible for looking at the display board under the painting. Can you quickly see the name of the painter and the brief introduction of the painting

    ¡°OJ8K¡£¡± Weidong tried his best to be fearless.

    Zhu Haowen nodded his head lightly.

    When they step in, they are dazzled by the colorful pictures. They are full of strange and incomprehensible paintings. The contents are strange and bold. It seems that they have entered a mental hospital.

    When the light suddenly went out and a beam of light came on, the three immediately turned their eyes to the painting under the light. The white light flashed through, opened their eyes and were already in the painting.

    Zhu Haowen:

    Weidong:

    Ke Xun:

    Wei Dong: "let''s I''m afraid I''m not in the men''s bathhouse, are you

    Why are there naked men all around

    Looking at each other''s three people, Zhu Haowen''s Harajuku fashion men''s clothes, Kexun''s black T-Nine point hip-hop pants, Weidong''s white t-hole jeans, all disappeared without a trace, and there was not a single piece of underwear left.

    "Sleeping trough! What the hell Weidong quickly covered the key and clamped his legs.

    "Don''t cover it. It''s all men here." Kexun looked around calmly, as if he was wearing an emperor''s new clothes.

    "Shit, how do you feel like you''re in the middle." Wei Dong glanced at him.

    "I haven''t seen the world so much," said Kexun, still scanning the naked men around him. "I want to see that I can go to the public bathhouse at any time."

    "Pull it down. The people who go to the public baths are big bellied middle-aged uncles, unless you have a heavy mouth." Wei Dong said.

    "That''s the bathhouse you went to. It''s not right. There are only uncles in common bathhouses. Some bathhouses are full of young, handsome and good-looking little fresh meat like me." Kexun said.

    "Die." Weidong rolled his eyes.

    "Dead heterosexual." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen took a look at Ke Xun.

    However, Kexun''s eyes were still searching in the crowd. Wei Dong explained the mystery: "if you want to see the naked shepherd, you can just say it. Don''t stretch your neck like a groundhog and look around all over the place."

    "How can I tell you straight?" Kexun said."No, stop for a moment. It''s in the picture. It''s not a bathhouse. Can we not forget to die?" Weidong looked around and saw that all the naked men except him were very calm and bright. They sat, stood or lay on the grass in the sun. They were very comfortable. They also relaxed their hands blocking the key points. "Are we in the spring palace map or the human body map? Why is everyone naked? "

    Kexun asked him, "did you see what was written on the display board before entering the painting?"

    Wei Dong said, "I can only see the name of the painter. His name is lex."

    "Where is haowener?" Ke Xun looked at Zhu Haowen, who had always been as calm and calm as he was.

    Zhu Haowen seemed to control himself to keep his eyes fixed on Kexun''s face: "I saw the name of this painting, which is called animal world."

    Wei Dong looks confused: "are you sure this is not a TV program? And what does the animal world have to do with a naked man

    "Man is also an animal, but it is impossible to speculate why we should be naked," Kexun said

    Wei Dong asked him, "did you see the picture?"

    Kexun replied: "I entered the painting too fast. I only glanced at it. I saw a cow''s head, and there seemed to be a cat with strange expression in the future."

    "It''s animals, right..." Wei Dong scratched his head, "so what shall we do next? Do you like these people to bask in the sun and catch lice from each other

    Kexun said solemnly, "the top priority is that we should first find the partners of this time and discuss them together."

    Wei Dong: "ha ha."

    The three people were standing there looking around. After more than ten minutes, Qin CI appeared on the grass.

    Qin Chi was obviously shocked by the fact that he was born as a doctor. He soon calmed down and calmly walked to the three men of Kexun, and raised his hand to say hello.

    To see each other naked

    Wei Dong hides behind Ke Xun and looks at this man''s careless response.

    "Dr. Qin, what do you think is the situation?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Qin Ci''s calm and calm face is a little emotional at the moment: "I have no clue. I never thought this painting style is like this again..."

    Ke Xun tilted his head: "surrealism is something that breaks through all kinds of shackles and is not bound by the secular world. By the way, have you seen the animal

    Qin CI shakes his head.

    The four stood where they were and continued to wait.

    Another ten minutes later, two young men in their twenties came running from the grass. One of them was tall and strong, and the other was about one meter nine. The other was round and fat, and his stomach was bulging into a ball. He ran up and down, and his soft chest was rippling into waves, not to mention his hot eyes.

    Ke Xun and Wei Dong looked indescribable. They ran around aimlessly and then rushed into the group of naked men in the sun. They asked a few questions, which attracted a group of people to look at the mentally retarded.

    "This way!" Qin Chi beckoned to the two men.

    The two men ran over in a hurry. The tall man ran with a thick voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Where is this? Who are you? "

    Sanlian, Kexun and Weidong are used to the questions from the newcomers. However, the patient explanation is left to Qin Ci, who is very patient. They move aside to avoid the fat man''s panting. We should know that everyone is not wearing clothes. The fat man''s rapid breathing directly sprays on their chest, which makes people numb from head to foot It feels like it.

    A few minutes later, the two newcomers doubted and rebuked them. Ke Xun and Wei Dong went further.

    Some things can''t help but go over and over again, and no matter how much patience there is, it can be eliminated. Of course, except for the patient doctor Qin, his daily work is almost like this.

    In the process of Qin Ci''s constant explanation to the new couple, more than ten minutes later, another 18-9-year-old young man with white board figure, long waist and short legs, squinting at people and staggering while running, came from the grass.

    "My glasses are missing - my classmates are missing - where is this? What''s going on? This is? Who are you all? " The white board covered his head and shrank into a line.

    Qin CI continued to explain patiently.

    "Mu Yi Ran, nothing will happen." Kirsch looked at the other end of the grass.

    "Maybe people would rather die outside than be coveted by you." Wei Dong said.

    "Ha ha," Ke Xun looked at him, "I''m worried about those female compatriots who enter the painting."

    Weidong''s mouth opened into o: "lying trough! I didn''t think of this - this is special - it''s going to be a problem

    Ke Xun: "it''s Can you control your happy expression? Let''s not forget to die

    Weidong pinched his mouth and said, "why didn''t you see a woman come in after waiting for so long? And did you find out that the people in the sun over there are all men and no women. "

    Ke Xun: "perhaps in view of the inharmonious nature of this painting, all the men were selected for the painting."Wei Dong: "what kind of sb painting stepping on a horse!"

    Ke Xun: "pay attention to quality, harmony is the most important."

    Weidong: "harmony is a chicken! Tell me the truth. Do you have a pen name named Lex? Do you draw animals that are curved? "

    "Shhh..." Kexun suddenly said.

    Wei Dong raised his eyelids to look at him. He saw that the corners of his mouth, which was naturally slightly warped, gently bent up and looked forward.

    Wei Dong followed his eyes and saw that Mu Yi Ran was walking slowly towards this side in the brilliant sunset light.

    His skin is white and shining, and his tight muscular lines are like the sculpture of a Greek God. His narrow waist and long and straight legs perfectly reflect what is called golden ratio and what is delicate sexuality.

    Wei Dong feels that as a straight man, he can''t move his eyes to this body, let alone his fag brothers Why, where are the people?

    Instead of rushing forward as he had imagined, his fag brother dodged behind him.

    Weidong:

    Is it shy or What''s the meaning of color?

    Welcome to the fourth picture, the world of animals. Thank you for your hand grenade reward! Welcome to painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 2

    The appearance of Mu Yi Ran, which makes people feel that he is still dressed in a suit and leather shoes, elegant and self-contained.

    "Here it is." Qin CI said hello to him, pointing to three new people, "at present, three of them have come in, and there are still five people short."

    "I don''t think we''ll have to wait any longer. It''s past the prescribed time for painting." Mu Yi Ran said in a low voice, "women should not be here."

    "What do you mean?" The whiteboard asked, "I still have two classmates. They are with me. They are all girls. They should also enter the painting world. Where will they be?"

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at the group of naked men not far away: "these people are all men, I guess women should be in another place."

    "After all, this kind of occasion is not suitable for men and women to coexist." Weidong grinned.

    Qin CI nodded: "it''s getting dark. I think we should hurry up to ask those people about the situation."

    And when they had no objection, they went to the group together.

    The three newlyweds are very young, and their acceptance of weird things is still high. Although they are still in a state of shock that they can''t believe the facts, they also follow the mainstream very obediently.

    Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran walked in front of him and picked a middle-aged man who looked honest. Qin Cixian asked, "elder brother, what is this place?"

    The middle-aged man was sitting on his knees rubbing the mud on his body. His soft stomach hung down and was blocking the hot eyes. This made people feel better. He looked up at his words and was surprised: "how many new comers are you? This is cattle farm. "

    Farm? People look at each other. Since it''s a farm, why don''t you see cattle and horses?

    Qin Chi continued to ask, "where is the administrator here?"

    The middle-aged face was even more surprised: "what are you looking for the administrator for? Of course, the administrator is staying in the office. Now it''s not time for dinner. When it''s time for dinner, he will come and greet us. "

    "Well What are you doing now? " Qin CI asked again.

    "Let''s go," the middle-aged man laughed. "What farm were you on before? Did you not let the wind go? "

    "Let it go, let it go?" Small white board Zhang looked at Qin CI anxiously, "we should not be prisoners, right?"

    "Prisoners can''t be naked." "It''s possible to transform on the farm, but this group of people don''t look like they''re doing it. Donima''s naked butt is so hot."

    The hottest thing is how are you. Wei Dongxin Dao.

    "Excuse me," Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "how do we arrange this farm every day."

    The middle-aged man looked up and down, but he still wanted to continue to look at him. However, he felt that he was blocked by someone. He looked up and saw a young boy whose appearance and figure were no worse than this man. He stared at him coldly and couldn''t help laughing: "relax, young man. I don''t mean to mean anything, but I think you are all good varieties. Can''t you Well, it will be better than us. "

    Ke Xun raised eyebrows: "please answer the question just now."

    The middle-aged man laughed again: "we have three meals a day on time. We eat three meals a day on time. We can go back to bed at night. Don''t run around. We don''t go outside the fence or in the woods. Basically, there is no extra danger. But I advise you new people, don''t make trouble and stay honest at ordinary times. Otherwise, it''s not fun to annoy the boss. "

    "Boss? Who is it? " Asked the man in his mid-20s.

    The middle-aged man looked left and right to look for it, and then pointed to the thickest and softest part of the grass, and lowered his voice and said, "it''s him. Don''t hold your hand."

    They all looked towards the direction he pointed to. They saw that the grass was empty all around. Everyone else was staying a few meters away. It seemed that no one dared to get close to the center. In the center of the grassland, there was a very handsome and strong young man.

    The man had a wheat complexion, cold and sharp brows, carved features, and firm and prominent muscles, without any excess flesh. His limbs were thick and symmetrical, with broad shoulders and narrow waist. He was full of strength everywhere.

    The most striking thing is that this person exudes a kind of leader bearing, which is very intimidating.

    After a glance, Ke Xun withdrew his eyes. However, he found that the eyes of someone around him had just moved away from his face. He looked around at Mu Yi Ran and quickly jumped over.

    Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran asked the middle-aged people a few more questions, but they couldn''t find anything new. When they came here for the first time, they would not get more clues about painting.

    Several people get together and communicate in a low voice.

    Qin Cixian said: "I think now we have to deal with all changes with the same attitude. We should try our best to abide by what the man said just now, and try to get together when we have a rest at night. Maybe tomorrow You''ll know something about it. "

    Only a few of the old members who had been in the painting understood the meaning.

    "Now is the time to let the wind go. Can you go with me to find my two classmates? I''m a little worried about them, and I don''t have my glasses. I can''t see anything clearly. Would you please do me a favor and go and look for them with me"OK." Weidong said.

    Kerton: "......"

    The animal husbandry said: "it is too late. I just walked around, this farm is very big, but now it is getting dark. If I look for someone, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back before dark. "

    "What if I can''t get back before dark?" Asked the white board.

    "Dead."

    Little white board a bully, did not hear how many people at the same time answered this word, I dare not say anything, had to quietly shrink into a thin bar.

    "Let''s meet each other first while we take advantage of this." Qin gave several old members a name.

    "My name is Dong Dong Dong," said the strong man in his nine meters, a fat man. "This is my friend, Yuan Yuan. We were young, originally into the art museum to avoid rain, I don''t know how the mother so evil into the painting. "

    The same for the hair of the two people, cortan and Weidong, looked at the two people, and found no resonance

    "My name is Bijing. I was going to see the teacher with some classmates. I met at the art museum. A classmate couldn''t get in a rainy traffic jam for a while, so we went to the advanced museum to visit..." Xiaobaiban was very detailed in his face crying.

    He was here to talk about his misfortune, and heard a whistle from far away. The naked men around them got up and walked in the direction of the whistle. However, no one dared to walk to the front of the man called Mo handrail, and they were surrounded or fell behind him, just like a pair of stars.

    The crowd walked with the crowd, neither too close nor backward. The old members remained silent, and the new people were still a little shrunk and nervous.

    While he walked, he listened to them with his ears upright. These naked men were not very quiet. They were all very comfortable chatting while walking. Most of the topics were what they ate tonight, some said, "itching on the body, don''t know when to bathe", some said, "I think women are going to be unable to control how many I send them." and others say, "those new ones look very bad, don''t know what to do It''s going to be hit by the boss.

    What he thought was "looking bad" was that he walked with a low-key and a low-key.

    "OK, you know your size, and there is no need to walk and enjoy yourself." Weidong''s discontent voice came from his side.

    Kerton: "......" Suddenly, several lines of sight came all over, and dropped them under him.

    "Although you have succeeded in pleasing me," said cortan, "can you be a low-key person, is it time to be rich?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ "God is a fucking rich man," Weidong put the voice to the lowest, referring to the animal husbandry and care that walked in front of him. "But if you take the score by size, I think you lose, and then quietly make a beautiful 0."

    "Lying groove." "You dare to see places you shouldn''t see again believe me to make you live a lot of life after half of your life," he scolded

    "Lying in the groove is so vicious to you," Weidong scolded, "everyone else is cutting in for his brother. Your mother inserts two knives for the foundation. What about humanity! No wonder the ancients said that the bichi is ruthless, the Yankees are unjust, and they are sincere and don''t deceive me. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you both teasing the poor? " Yuan yuan, a fat man, looked at it miraculously. "I heard Dr. Qin say that at least one person will die every day in this painting. Is it just frightening us? How do you two not fear at all? "

    "Brother, if you have lived through more than ten lives and deaths like us, you will be in the same state as us," Weidong grins bitterly. "You get used to numb, and crying and crying is useless. Instead, you should look at it a little bit, rather make a fool of death than cry And he does not cry and dies, which is called Fenggu. "

    Yuan Yuan Wen Yan, can not help but look up and down Wei Dong.

    Weidong: "it''s all men. Don''t look at it."

    Yuan Yuan: "I don''t think this brother looks like a man of any kind."

    Weidong: "it is OK, my brother, my heart is very big. I want to die. You know, leave some mouth to repair the bank. "

    Just as I said, there was a row of roof tips in the distance.

    The grass was uneven, high and low, with concave and cupping. Only when people went to the high place, they saw the whole view of the house, red brick wall, gray wall base, and a row of iron fence windows, which was ten stories high.

    But it is not the row of houses that look like prison buildings, but a huge figure standing in front of them.

    Several foreign visitors'' eyes fell to the huge shadow, then they all stood in the footsteps, and everyone was shocked.

    That big shadow is a cow.

    To be exact, a human like cow standing on only two hind hoofs.

    It was wearing a dark blue back trousers, inside is a large white vest, hand Well, the front hoof was held with a thick wooden stick, the other with its waist forked, and a large pair of cattle eyes looked at the naked men who walked towards it, and again sounded the whistle in their mouth.

    "Here This is... " Weidong was talking, but he saw the giant cow take his whistle out of his mouth and made a loud voice:

    moo - mooHearing this, the naked men ran up and rushed to the prison like houses.

    "I have an absurd idea..." Kexun said suddenly.

    "What." What he said turned out to be Mu Yi Ran.

    Kexun clearly remembered that he was walking more than ten steps behind him, but he didn''t notice how he got to his side.

    Looking straight ahead without looking at him, Ke Xun answered him flatly: "how do I feel that this cow is more like a human being, while we people are more like What about livestock? "

    "You are right. This farm, we are human beings, is the one being grazed."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 3

    When passing by the cow, Kexun bravely looked up at it.

    This cow is not the same as the real cow. It is bigger and stronger, and its proportion to human beings is just like that of human beings to cats and dogs. Kexun needs to raise his head hard to see his chin.

    The cow also looked down at him, but obviously he didn''t take Ke Xun''s eyes seriously. He just hit him on the back with the stick on his hoof. It was not light or heavy, but slightly painful. Ke Xun had to quicken his pace and follow the people into the house.

    The interior of this row of houses is also like a prison, with one compartment after another on both sides, separated by brick walls, and the side facing the central aisle is an iron fence.

    At the moment, all the iron fences were opened. One door was the size of the door. Naked men penetrated into the room. However, some people entered the room and were carried out with hooves by the giant ox that followed them and threw them into another room. After a careful observation, Kexun found that these rooms seemed to be allocated according to people''s age.

    Among them, the elderly are assigned to the same room, and the middle-aged, the young and the young are all separated from each other.

    Just as Qin Chi, who was walking in front of him, was about to pick a room to go in, he was suddenly bent down by a giant cow and held it with his hooves, which scared the three newcomers to flee. Ke Xun quickly took Wei Dong with one hand and Mu Yi Ran with the other, and dodged into the nearest compartment.

    Ju Niu didn''t pay attention to the three new people running around, just picked up Qin Ci and looked at him carefully. Then he turned his head, raised his voice and called out a few voices: "moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo?"

    "Lying trough, can it call out questions?" Wei Dong shivers and whispers BB.

    Soon came a giant cow in the same dress from the outside of the house. When he arrived in front of the giant cow, he took Qin CI in his hand. He also looked back and forth and communicated with the giant cow:

    "moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo."

    "Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo. Hum, Ho, Ho. "

    "Hum ho ho ho, moo, moo."

    Ke Xun, Weidong: This is Are you teasing the poor? These two - these two ends are not small, right?

    When they finished their communication, they held Qin Chi in one end, locked him in an empty compartment, and stepped forward to catch three new people who were still running around. The other left and came back after a while with a round punch in his hand.

    At this time, the three new people were put into the compartment given by Qin, "it means boar." Qin Chi''s face was indescribable, "red chapter means sow."

    All of them said, "well

    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Wei Dong rubbed his back waist with super loud BB, and then asked Qin Ci, "what chapter does a pig cover?"

    All of them said, "well

    "You guys, don''t quarrel," one of the human beings in my roommate''s painting is very impatient. "It''s not normal to stamp and stamp, isn''t it?! Be honest, or don''t blame us for being rude

    When they heard the words, they calmed down and looked at the seven or eight human beings in the paintings. They were all of the same age. The faces of those people were still young and arrogant. They looked at the people outside the painting very badly. One or two of them even showed provocation in their eyes. They paid special attention to Mu Yiran, Ke Xun and Dong Dong Dong, a strong man of 1.9 meters.

    In the man''s world, either admire strong, or hate strong.

    "What are you looking at?" Dong Dong is a fiery man. He has been filled with tension, fear and confusion since he started painting. At the moment, Dong Dong suddenly burst out and glared at the two people who were provocative in their eyes.

    "What are you doing?" The two were more reluctant to be outdone. When they met, several other companions came up and glared back at Dong Dong''s face.

    "Don''t make trouble, Dong Zi." Yuan Yuan stopped Dong Dong.

    Weidong: "hmm?"

    Kexun: "don''t be so sensitive. He has more wooden characters than you."

    Weidong super low voice BB: "there is a kind of genuine products encounter a feeling of discomfort."

    Two groups of people were staring at each other. Suddenly, he heard the cheers in other compartments. Kexun stood by the gate of the iron fence, heard the sound and pasted it. Looking out of the crack of the fence, he saw the two giant cows and one man A cow with a huge bowl was throwing food into the partition.

    This is It''s time to feed.

    Ke Xun looked at Qin CI with an indescribable face.

    It seems that the feeling of being treated as livestock is not as good as that of the previous paintings.

    After all, in the first few paintings, even death is a person with dignity, and this painting As the only higher animal on earth, human self-esteem has been completely trampled to powder.

    This feeling is humiliating and angry.

    When the food was distributed to this room, several painters couldn''t care to confront Dong Dong any more. They cheered and looked up at the giant cattle. Ke Xun swore that he saw the twinkling stars in their eyes.

    A large area of food was spilled.

    These compartments have no roof, the brick walls on both sides are high enough, and the upper part of the fence gate is also made of bricks. It is impossible for human beings to climb up by hand. Giant cattle throw food from the air over the room. Food rain generally falls on the brick floor of the room. Many of them are packed with bags and boxes, and there are even coke in them.Weidong was hit by a bottle of coke on his face: "this treatment is also too good, they eat this every day?"

    Kexun also picked up the food at his feet: "whole milk, butter bag, cheese, French fries, cream puff, cream biscuit, cream cake, chocolate, nuts, preserves, canned fruit I can''t say whether the treatment is good or not, but these things are absolutely forbidden food for our sports students

    "Why?" Bi Jing asked.

    "It will accumulate fat, and it will increase the burden of liver and kidney function," Ke Xun threw away his food and pointed to Yuan Yuan Yuan. "You ask him, there is something he likes to eat here."

    Yuan Yuan was a little embarrassed and quietly threw away the coke and French fries in his hand.

    Several painters are still scrambling for the food. Each of them has a full hug and shrinks to a corner of the room. They can''t wait to eat sea stuffing.

    "Can these things be eaten?" Yuan Yuan asked Qin CI in a low voice.

    "I think It should be edible. " Qin said.

    "Let''s Eat? " Wei Dong looks at some old members.

    Qin gave a little nod: "how much to eat, who can know what will happen in the future."

    Hearing this, they quietly picked several kinds of food from the ground.

    Ke Xun had a habit when he was in school. When he saw this kind of food, he just picked a few nuts and a can of fruit and sat next to Weidong and Zhu Haowen.

    Weidong has a long-term habit of being a painstaking artist. He doesn''t pick and choose a few kinds of food. Some packaging bags are not transparent and have strange words printed on them. They don''t know what is inside.

    After biting the cake, he glanced at Kexun, and then looked up at Mu Yiran, who was sitting opposite. He was puzzled. He touched Ke Xun with his elbow and asked him in a low voice: "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you sit with your God? I feel you''ve been avoiding him since you saw him this time. What''s wrong? Rejected by violence? "

    "Shut up and eat your food. You can''t stop your curiosity without clothes." With drooping eyelids, Kexun picked fruit from the can and took great care not to drink the fruit soup.

    "Do you like him?" Zhu Haowen, who hasn''t said a word, suddenly asked.

    Ke Xun was startled and turned his face to look at him: "what''s wrong with you? When you eat, you like to care about others, right? What strange physiological structure and nerve reflex is this? Just shut up and concentrate on your meal

    Zhu Haowen looked at him and put a piece of chocolate in his mouth.

    "Well, what do you think this is?" Weidong here is also called Kexun. "It''s like meat?"

    See his hand open a package bag, inside is the fragrant processed meat.

    "It''s not beef." Ke Xun laughed with a bad heart and pointed to the giant cow who had already reached the end of two rows of compartments.

    Wei Dong said: "what do you think What is this noble and great sentiment that feeds us in order to feed us their own meat? "

    "I think it''s better not to eat meat." Mu Yi Ran''s voice came from the opposite side.

    Wei Dong glanced at Kexun and saw that the goods went down again and continued to pick fruit from his can.

    "You mean This meat is not safe? " Wei Dong asked and put down the meat in his hand.

    "I''m not sure what kind of meat it is," he said, looking at this side faintly. "But it won''t be beef, or even pork, mutton or chicken."

    "Besides, try not to eat more of other foods," Qin said. "I always think there are some strange things added to these foods."

    "How strange?" Wei Dong asked and put down the cake in his hand.

    "I have a good friend who studies traditional Chinese medicine," Qin Chi said slowly. "I have seen a medical record of him treating anorexia for a patient. I know the taste of several medicines, and there seems to be some suspected taste in these foods."

    "In other words," Mu Yi Ran said, "it''s possible that there are fattening ingredients in these foods."

    ¡°¡­¡­ A trough. " Weidong put down all the food in his hand.

    "Eat dried fruits," Kexun raised his eyelids at this time, as if he were talking to everyone, or talking to the opposite Mu Yi Ran. "These dried fruits have shells. I have a look, and there is no gap between them. They should be pure natural and unprocessed. Dried fruits can also increase human body heat. Even if you eat less other things, they can hold on."

    "These two cows..." Dong hesitated to open his mouth, "why feed us something fattening?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded very cold: "you can think about why pig farms fatten their pigs."

    Thank you for the nutritious liquid of the fairies, such as pick-up, deer, YUI, moon, waifei, and balcony king for the land mines and welcome to the painting!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 4

    An ominous feeling enveloped in the hearts of several outsiders. No one ate much. Yuan yuan, under the supervision of Dong Dong, also reluctantly gave up his beloved French fries.

    When he looked at those painters, they were still eating like crazy. He wanted to squeeze all the food in the room out of his stomach. This situation made Ke Xun think of Qian Xun''s parents in "thousand and one thousand" and the classic line of Qianxun: "don''t eat too fat, you will be killed.".

    Several outsiders quietly look at the devouring insiders. Although they know that these people are not people in real life, in the world in the painting, they are real and living human beings. So what''s the difference between them? It''s just like Chinese people and foreigners, they are living beings with flesh and blood, No matter in the painting or outside, it is the death of a living individual.

    "Well, eat less Are you not afraid? " Bi Jing, a college student, still keeps his innocence and kindness, so he can''t help but persuade those painters.

    A painting wife bit a mouth full of fried meat, turned around and glared at him: "shut up! Don''t think about food! Be careful if I kill you

    "Little brother, don''t be so kind. They won''t listen. Don''t you see that their eyes are not right when they look at the food?" Weidong said. "They are sick. They are like drugs. You can''t persuade them."

    "Food may be like a drug to them, and it can''t be stopped." Qin said.

    "Lie trough, then we can also..." Wei Dong is surprised.

    "Try to eat only nuts," Kexun said. "Find the signature and leave as soon as possible."

    "Where to find it." Yuan Yuan looked up. The wall of the compartment was too high to climb up.

    The old members didn''t say a word. According to experience, the signature would not appear in the room with a clear view. Usually, on the first night of painting, death could not be avoided. However, this time, all the people gathered in the same space and didn''t know what the screening conditions for death would be. Generally speaking, the "painting" would not let everyone be destroyed overnight, That is, I don''t know who will be the hapless one and win the bid on the first night.

    This meal, a few painters eat for a long time, until the stomach is full of a bag, only reluctantly stopped.

    However, what makes people outside the painting feel that they are lying in a bad position. After finishing eating, they start pulling, squatting in the corner of the wall and pouring out in public without shame, which directly blinds the eyes of the people outside the painting.

    "NIMA --" Yuan Yuan shouts, covering his eyes. "Is there no public toilet here?"

    "When did you see a toilet for the pigs in the pigsty?" Dong Dong closes his eyes disgustingly.

    "But when we came in, the room was quite clean," Qin Chi, who was used to seeing all kinds of patients'' pathology, was always calm. "It means that they will be cleaned regularly. Let''s bear with it."

    "This is the most disgusting thing I''ve ever experienced in my life..." Wei Dong holds his nose in despair and looks up at the sky.

    Several people were disgusted. They saw that the guy in the painting, who was always provocative, swaggered to Mu Yiran''s side. He crouched and looked at the shape that he wanted to pull. His face was still facing Mu Yiran and raised a provocative smile of "what can you do to me?".

    Without waiting for Mu Yi to do something, he saw a figure that was already several steps past. He raised a long and powerful leg and put his foot on the man''s chest. With a cold "roll" word, he immediately flew backward and fell out, and his posture fell ugly on the ground three or four meters away.

    The man struggled to get up and glared at Kexun like a cockfight: "boy, you want to die!"

    When the voice fell, he was already clutching his fist, but before he rushed to the front, he was kicked out again by Ke Xun''s long legs.

    "What else are you doing? Let''s go together!" The man called out angrily, and several painters, except one or two who were still pulling, rushed up to Kexun fiercely.

    "Lying trough, how do you want to play more and less?" Wei Dong had already jumped up and rushed to Ke Xun''s side in a few steps.

    Dong Dong and Yuan Yuan did not lag far behind. One was tall and strong, the other had a big arm and a round waist. Standing side by side, they immediately formed an irregular wall of flesh, which was quite bluffing.

    Bijing hesitated for a long time, but finally he did not have the courage to stand out. He shrunk his thin body to the corner and tried to reduce his sense of existence.

    Zhu Haowen is expressionless in the original place.

    The insiders of the painting had already rushed in front of Kexun and swung their fists and legs. The alliance of outsiders did not show weakness. The three long and one fat legs, four black and white legs of different lengths, were lifted out together, making a sound of body collision.

    Ke Xun was pressing the most arrogant boy to give a heavy blow to his face. He felt that there was a gust of wind behind his head. He turned his head and saw that Mu Yiran was holding a painter''s neck with a long arm. However, within two seconds, the man collapsed to the ground.

    Kexun swung the boy out of his hand and touched the back of his head with his backhand. He felt that his hair was a little warped. Then he realized that the boy who had been pinched by Mu Yi Ran just now wanted to attack himself.Can''t help but look back to Mu Yi Ran, but see he is also cold face to look over, mouth low drink a: "behind."

    Kexun quickly turned back, blocked the heavy fist of a painter''s wife with his arm, and then punched out again, hitting the opponent''s stomach with a heavy dull sound, which made the man''s mouth open and vomited out.

    Kexun quickly jumped away. Rao was still sprayed on his chest and abdomen. His face was so disgusted that his face was wrinkled. In his ears, Mu Yi Ran stabbed him coldly: "you don''t have a brain when you fight."

    "You''re in my head. I can''t bear to take it with me when I fight." Ke Xu also lost a word of local love and picked up the person who was dizzy on the ground, wiping it on his chest with the soft hair on his head.

    The people in the next compartment seemed to hear the fighting. For a moment, the crowd was excited and started to roar with all kinds of shouting and even fighting. The whole prison? Farmhouse It''s a mess.

    However, in the compartment where the outsider was in, the fight did not last long, and soon ended with the outsider''s unilateral crushing. Unexpectedly, Dong Dong and Yuan Yuan were able to fight with heavy fists and hard fists. They chose the most painful part of the fight, and they were never bad at all.

    Several of the painters were beaten to be honest and did not dare to make a sound in the back half of the compartment for a moment. The one who was dizzy on the ground was also thrown by Ke Xun. Some of the beaten guys squatted or sat down, and occasionally quietly looked up at Ke Xun and Mu Yi ran.

    These two people are the most able to fight, although Mu Yi Ran only once, but in less than two seconds he pinched a young man, which is really a second kill.

    There is also the boy who looks like a loser. His sharp and powerful muscle lines are absolutely perfect. He has a super fast reflex nerve, and has super flexibility and elasticity. He can hit people with powerful and rapid movements, without dragging his feet or even having great rhythm.

    Can''t beat, can''t beat People in the beaten paintings thought that even the fighting posture was not as good as others.

    "You can''t do more than you can do!" Yuan Yuan made a routine and cruel ending.

    "Don''t you think there''s too much shit in this room?" Wei Dong stopped it.

    "I beat you all out of bile Yuan Yuan corrected.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re actually in the same boat with them? " Kexun said.

    "Shit, I''ve been a professional tough talker for 20 years. I''ve been questioned when I come to you. You can do it, but you can''t hold back BB." Yuan Yuan said.

    "East son you give him BB, let him see what is professional." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong Qing throat, toward the painting wife side of a fierce stare: "again beyond their capacity, hit you!"

    Yuan Yuan:

    After the storm subsided, it was dark outside the window, but the people in the painting did not seem to be sleepy, and they were still buzzing around with their own words. This made some old members of the outsiders have a slight illusion, as if the terrorist events that would happen every night after the forbidden time would not be staged here. Somehow, they found some sense of security in such noise.

    "When did the death thing you said happened? What kind of death would it be? " Several newcomers gathered around the old members and kept asking questions. It seemed that they didn''t believe the painting knowledge that Qin gave them before.

    "Every painting is different from every painting," Qin Chi is still patient. "Some paintings may be selected randomly at random time, but some paintings have certain screening rules. At present, we don''t know which way this painting will be. We can only observe the change, and by the way, don''t relax our vigilance and try to protect ourselves."

    "So you mean it''s only through death that you can determine which way it is, right?" Bi Jing is sensitive to find the hidden meaning in the words and stares at Qin CI coldly. However, due to the deep myopia, he thinks that his cold and sharp eyes are lax in everyone''s eyes and are not in focus.

    "Yes." Qin CI did not conceal it and admitted it quietly.

    "So we people, in fact, are your experimental products?" Pijing was angry.

    "You can''t say that," Qin Chi''s face was the doctor''s coldness. "Maybe I was the first one to die, it was him. No one could have expected such a thing."

    "But you have experience." Bi Jing said in a hurry, "you must have ways to avoid that we don''t know. Don''t you want to tell us so that we can die first, so that you can find a way to avoid it? You must have something to hide from us and use us as a cover for the dead, aren''t you? "

    "Hello," Kexun put out his hand and put it on the top of Bi Jing''s head. He pulled his whole head in the direction of facing himself, so that he could not see who was talking. "I warn you, little student, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Do you know what''s the most taboo thing in a team

    "Yes, what is it?" Bi Jing is a little afraid of Kexun.

    "One is afraid of groundless suspicion, the second is that someone provokes him, the third is pig teammates, and the fourth is that people like me can''t control their little temper," Ke Xun looked at him lightly, "then I''ll ask you, which one do you fear?"

    Bi Jing wrote "the fourth item" all over his face and said in a trembling voice: "I am I just want to ask more clearly, otherwise I have no idea... ""So do you think Dr. Qin''s explanation just now is clear?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Clear, clear." Bijing wanted to nod again and again, but his head was still pressed in Kexun''s palm, so he had to blink.

    "Don''t wink at me. I have someone I like." Keshan let him go.

    Like the person in the side suddenly said: "they come."

    The crowd immediately listened, and saw the sound of a hoof trampling on the ground coming from the entrance of the farmhouse. It came to this side without delay, with a sound.

    Sure enough Or can''t escape the law of death every night?

    The sound of cattle hooves went and stopped. It seemed that they had made a brief observation outside each compartment, and then came this way until it stopped in front of the compartment where the people outside the painting lived.

    The huge cow''s head was hanging over the compartment, his eyes turning slightly, observing everyone in the compartment.

    Bi Jing is scared to hide behind Ke Xun. He seems to want to hide himself in the shadow of Ke Xun.

    The giant cow finally stretched out a huge hoof, plucked several times on the people''s bodies, and then picked up a man and carried it out of the compartment.

    It''s yuan yuan.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 5

    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yuan Yuan exclaimed in horror, "is it me? Is it going to kill me? Help -- help -- help -- help me -- help me -- "

    " yuan''er -- yuan''er -- "Dong Dong was in a hurry and tried to jump up to reach Yuan Yuan Yuan. However, the giant bull was so high that he carried Yuan Yuan Yuan in the air, which was still several floors away from the ground.

    "What to do?! What should I do? Is there any way? Say it! Say it Dong Dong grabs Qin Ci''s shoulder. "Help him - please, help him --"

    Qin CI looks at him pitifully and helplessly: "there is no way. The gap is too big. We can only find a way to hide the power in the painting, but there is no way to fight against it."

    "No - no - yuan''er - yuan''er -" Dong Dong Dong looked at Yuan Yuan Yuan''s figure, who was pinched by a giant cow and struggled desperately. However, the fact made him so powerless and helpless that he could only watch him and another painting wife who was carried away by giant cow struggling and crying, and making his last life effort as pitifully as feimayi shaking a tree.

    Giant cow took two people to leave without delay. All the compartments were noisy, some were screaming, some were joking, some were singing, some were still fighting selflessly.

    They seem to be used to all these things, or they seem to be foolishly ignorant of all this. They are like a group of low animals who are really fed up and only know how to eat, drink and laza, but don''t know that they are the fate of their own. They are foolishly carnival, stupidly intoxicated and stupidly shocked at the last moment of their life''s sorrow.

    Dong Dong wept and knelt on the ground. No one went to comfort him, because no words could comfort him now.

    Wei Dong was red eyed and sad. He slowly walked to Ke Xun and sat down. He said in a low voice, "if I die, you don''t have to be so sad. Anyway, it''s a sudden thing to die. After death, there will be no pain. There is nothing to be sad about."

    "I can bear not to be sad," Kexun put his arms on his knees, and his eyes fell on a void in front of him. "But I can''t bear not to miss it."

    "What the hell are you..." Wei Dong choked and pressed the back of his hand on his mouth and refused to speak again.

    They were all silent. Suddenly someone in the same room called out: "look, what are they doing?"

    Following the reputation, we can see the situation in the courtyard outside the farmhouse through the fence window.

    A moment ago, the giant cow took Yuan Yuan Yuan and three or four people who had been picked out together and walked into the courtyard. Another giant ox came into sight with a huge narrow blade in its hoof. Two more giant oxen were putting huge tables and chairs and a copper pot burning charcoal in the yard.

    Ke Xun suddenly realized something. He looked back at Mu Yiran. Mu Yi Ran received his eyes, got up and walked to Dong Dong, who was still crying. He put his hand on his neck, and quickly knocked him to the ground.

    Several painters from the same house came to the window and looked out. The window was very large. Even if they didn''t step forward, they could still see the scene outside the hospital.

    A huge lamp was lit up, and the cows set up tables and chairs, served several plates of vegetables and dipping materials, and threw the suspected hot pot ingredients into a copper pot.

    On the other side, a giant cow laid out a huge barrel and held up a sharp knife. Another giant cow weighed up several human beings in his hands and handed over the fattest Yuan Yuan Yuan.

    Yuan Yuan''s frightened and shrill cry almost resounded through the whole yard and farmhouse, arousing a chaos in the farmhouse.

    The giant ox holding the knife moved leisurely and skillfully. He aimed his knife point at Yuan Yuan''s throat and cut deeply.

    The thick blood flowed into the huge bucket under him. Yuan Yuan couldn''t make a sound any more. He had to struggle in pain, but he couldn''t make a move between the hooves of the giant cow.

    Ju Niu picked him up on his head, feet and feet to make the blood flow faster and more thorough, until Yuan Yuan stopped struggling and hung upside down on the hoof of Ju Niu, quietly bleeding.

    When the blood in the cavity was exhausted, the ox cut open yuan yuan''s belly with the tip of his knife, took out his internal organs and intestines, and threw them into the basin beside the bucket. Then he washed his abdominal cavity with water and peeled off his skin. Then a giant cow came over and took a special knife and sliced Yuan Yuan Yuan, who was only left with meat and bone, into meat slices skillfully and skillfully.

    Finally, the meat was served on the table of the giant cattle. A pair of chopsticks was picked up and thrown into the pot, stirring and dispersing. The blood foam floated from the soup. The blood foam rolled several times, turning into white and turbid waste foam, which was thrown out by the spoon from the edge of the pot.

    When the soup was boiling, several pairs of chopsticks reached in, picked up the thin pieces of meat that had turned gray and pink, turned them over in the dipping plate and sent them into the belly of the giant cow.

    The collision of dishes, chopsticks and wine dishes gradually became a sound, accompanied by the sounds of laughing Moos among giant cows, which clearly passed into the farmhouse through the window.

    Kexun heard some people saying "it''s delicious", some people were saying "I still want to eat", some people were frightened "oh my God, they are dead", but no one thought "will it be my turn tomorrow".

    Wei Dong and Bi Jing are in a pile at the corner of the wall. Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen sit far away from the window, leaning their heads in the direction of the gate.Only Mu Yi Ran stood by his side, his face calm and calm.

    Seeing Ke Xun turning his face to look at him, Mu Yi Ran looked back: "the expected result."

    "It seems that in this painting, the positions of human and cattle are reversed." Kexun said, "but don''t cattle only eat grass?"

    "In this painting, you can think of them as carnivores," he said, "to be sure, you can treat them as adults."

    "There''s nothing more terrible than treating them as adults." "I hope they don''t want to eat hot pot all at once. After all, it is harmful to health - if there are bad habits of human beings."

    The dinner of the giant cattle lasted until midnight. The well fed cattle took a break, cleaned up the broken table, and then took the water pipe into the farmhouse to wash and clean up. The human excrement and urine and the leftover food garbage were washed into the sink dug in each compartment, and the work was finished and left.

    Several painters lie down on the wet ground and go to sleep directly. People outside the painting are not used to it, so they all stand.

    However, Kexun was squatting there agitating things. Qin CI came to see some coke bottles in his hand. He could not help but say, "these were not washed away by the water just now?"

    "The goods pulled me to block these things behind me. The cow was drunk and didn''t notice." Weidong throws the water splashed all over his body in order to block the bottle.

    "What do you keep these bottles for?" Bi Jing asked.

    Kexun didn''t pay attention to it. He just lowered his head and continued to work. However, for a moment, nine Coke bottles of the same size were arranged closely in three rows and three rows, and tightly wrapped together with transparent glue pulled from other food packaging bags. Then he carried them to Mu Yiran, bent over and placed the bottom of the bottles on his legs. He said in a low voice, "sit down."

    All of them said, "well

    Mu Yi Ran stopped and said, "thank you." As expected, I sat on the bench made of this bottle, and it was very strong.

    Although Wei Dong was in a heavy mood, he could not help but murmured to Ke Xun, who was walking back to his side with his head tied up: "can I help you to be my temporary boyfriend for a few days? Take care of me, too. "

    "Don''t try to seduce me, so I won''t serve my husband." Kexun said.

    Weidong: "it''s You are so chaste. Alas Do you think it''s over tonight

    Kexun: "well, it seems, unless they want to have an extra supper."

    Wei Dong: "I don''t know how Dong Dong will wake up tomorrow."

    Ke Xun: "if I were him, I would work hard to get out alive, and then arrange his family for yuan yuan."

    In fact, Dong Dong is also very strong. When he wakes up the next morning, he is no longer immersed in the grief of his friend''s death. He just sits in silence and doesn''t touch the breakfast fed by giant cow.

    After breakfast, the giant cow opened the fence door of the compartment and let people move freely on the lawn outside the farmhouse.

    People outside the painting get together and consciously walk around to explore the terrain.

    However, the farm, as Mu Yiran said, was too large and wide. After a whole morning''s work, we still couldn''t find the edge of the farm. Instead, behind the farmhouse, we could see a farmhouse from a distance. Dozens of naked women were sitting in groups on the grass in front of the farmhouse.

    "Two of my classmates must be there!" Bijing couldn''t see anything clearly, but after listening to the description of the crowd, he jumped to his feet in a hurry.

    "So what, you used to let them come?" Kexun said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bijing didn''t jump and mumbled, "I I just want to have a companion... "

    "We''re not company." Wei Dong hummed beside him.

    "No, it''s not..." Bijing did not speak, and retreated to hide, but accidentally stepped on the feet of a painter''s wife.

    The man gave him a good push and said in a cold voice, "blind, you! Do you want to die? "

    Bijing was so scared that he apologized, but the man did not give up. He came and grabbed Bijing''s hair and was about to knock his head on his knee.

    Dong Dong, next to him, suddenly burst up and threw the man on the ground with a fist. Then he followed him without saying a word, and pressed the man to death with a desperate posture.

    Bi Jing is frightened by Dong Dong. He retreats and hides. Ke Xun tries to stop Dong Dong, but he pushes him away, but he can''t stop him.

    Dong Dong is as mad as crazy. He smashes the head of the man with his fist. The man is full of flesh and blood, but Dong Dong still refuses to stop.

    Xu Shi Yuan''s death had a strong impact and stimulation on him. He seemed to want to vent all the grief and indignation caused by the impact by violence.

    Ke Xun still wanted to stop him, but he was separated by a group of painting insiders who suddenly came to him. A group of people surrounded Dong Dong and the painting wife who was being beaten up. Some of them were shouting, others were cursing, others were taking advantage of the opportunity to help black boxing, but no one came forward to dissuade him.

    A group of people were suddenly quiet when they heard a deep drink. However, they saw that the man named Mo Zhan was walking slowly under the group of people. The crowd immediately separated towards both sides to make way for the man.Mo ran walks to Dong Dong, who is still boxing, and kicks his leg on his shoulder. He kicks this man who is about 1.9 meters tall and flies six or seven meters.

    Dong Dong gets up from the ground and rushes to Mo''s handrail with his fist, which is like a rooster. He is arrogant, cold and sharp, and looks at Dong Dong coldly.

    Dong Dong pounces on him and adds his fists and feet, but he is dodged by Mo Lanlan one by one, and Mo Lanlin''s counterattack is also very fast. Dong Dong can''t help but stagger when he hits the flesh.

    Kexun finally squeezed into the inner circle from the outside. Just as he was about to stop Dong Dong from attacking again, he heard a cow cry in the distance: "moo -"

    hearing the sound, he suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of the cow.

    Wei Dong got close to Ke Xun and looked at Mo Tan''s back: "no wonder his name is Mo Zhan. The sound of the cow''s cry just now seems to be" m ¨® U "..."

    It turns out that this is the nickname given to their "animal" by giant cattle

    Kexun looked at the distance, and a giant ox was coming. People scattered around in a panic and looked at the giant ox stealthily.

    Ju Niu comes near and looks at the man who has been beaten to the ground by Dong Dong. He also looks at Dong Dong, Ke Xun and Wei Dong, who are standing together. He seems to weigh up. At last, juniu stretches out his hoof, takes Dong Dong in his hand, and leads him to the farmhouse in the distance.

    thank you for the nutritious liquid given by the fairies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 6

    Weidong didn''t dare to breathe out until the giant ox had gone far away. He asked Kexun, "what''s the situation? Dead in the day? "

    "I don''t know, but it seems that we can''t fight here," said Ke Xun, looking down at Mo Zhan, a rebellious and independent man in the distance. "Do you know about chickens or monkeys? They all have a leader who is responsible for managing the people and maintaining order in the organization."

    Wei Dong: "just It''s the Lord. "

    "It''s not the same as the group leader or something," said Kexun. "Their leader must be the strongest and most able to fight in this group. It won the leadership position only after winning the previous leader and driving him out of the group. Of course, other members can also challenge it. If the challenge is successful, it can replace it as a new leader and fail, It will either be expelled or killed by it, so it must be the strongest one. "

    Wei Dong: "it seems that this is not a good place to hold on to..."

    Ke Xun: "yes, he is such a leader. As far as I know, usually the head of a household chicken will not be killed early, because the chicken breeder has to rely on it to help manage the chicken flock, so as to avoid frequent pecking and hurting each other."

    When Weidong was shocked, he asked him quietly, "what do you mean --"

    "kill Mo Lanlan, become the leader, and postpone being selected by death." Kexun said, "but this man is not me. He is mu Yiran."

    "Will he agree?" Weidong is not sure.

    "So I came to help him." Kexun said, "give me a hand."

    "How, how?" Wei Dong is suspicious.

    "You can find an excuse to take Mu Yi Ran far away," Ke Xun quietly arranged. "Then I''ll go to Mo LAN to fight. When the crowd is in chaos, the crowd will be in chaos. If there''s chaos here, you can hear the news from the bull over there. Pay attention. Once the giant cow comes out of the house, you should take Mu Yi Ran to the place where Mo Lian and I fight. No matter whether I am in an advantage or a disadvantage, I will pretend to be at a disadvantage. When the time comes, you will ask Mu Yi Ran to help me. When the giant ox comes, Mo Tan should have been knocked down by Mu Yi Ran, and Ju Niu will regard him as a new leader. "

    "What if you and the shepherd are not the opponents of Mo tan?" Wei Dong asked in horror.

    "You think we''re stupid. We can''t fight with each other alone," said Ke Xun. "Besides, I don''t think that Mo''s handrail can be strong enough for one person to hold us both. I just need to push Mu Yi ran ahead of the fruits of victory before the giant ox arrives at the scene."

    Wei Dong shook his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that he will eventually become the leader, and you will become a troublemaker and be carried away by giant cattle like Dong Dong. Cole, is it worth it? He never gave you a smile. "

    "Value." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong was tongue tied for a long time, and finally whispered: "Mu Yi Ran may never know what he might miss There is a man in the world who likes him so much. "

    Kexun was an action group. As soon as the plan was discussed, he immediately put it into action.

    After Wei Dong took Mu Yiran and several other outsiders away, Ke Xun walked toward the powerful leader Mo Zhan.

    Have not gone to the near, but was suddenly out of Zhu Haowen stopped.

    "Are you going to fight him?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "Shhh," Kexun reached for his lips, and then flew to him, wink, "don''t tell the news."

    "For the sake of animal husbandry?" Zhu Haowen asked again.

    "Also for world peace." Kexun joked, bypassed him and continued to walk toward Mo Zhan.

    Zhu Haowen suddenly asked in a loud voice behind him: "is it worth it?"

    Tut, strange.

    Why does everyone ask if it''s worth it.

    Kexun crossed his hands with ten fingers, extended his palms upward and raised his arms to his head. He stretched his muscles and bones and thought.

    Like a person is not doing business, but also equivalent exchange, bargaining, and scoring the opportunity of life and death.

    They should have asked him, "are you happy?".

    Are you happy to fight for someone you like?

    Happy.

    In order to like the person to plan to pay, happy?

    Happy.

    Are you happy to die for someone you like?

    Well Although a little afraid, but if you can let him live, happy ah.

    Are you happy that people you like don''t like you?

    I''m trying to make him like me happily, so, happy.

    Kexun stood in front of Mo''s handrail, and the people around him immediately looked at him.

    "I want to challenge you." Ke Xun said to Mo Zhan.

    Mo''s arrogant eyes slowly fell on Kexun''s face, chest, and below As for the male symbol, he stayed there for a few seconds, then raised his eyes and fell back to Kexun''s face.

    Ke Xun: Well, the male judges the male, which seems to value these three parts: appearance, strength, and Male ability?

    "Satisfied with what you see?" Kexun forked his hips and straightened his hips.Mo LAN haughtily hummed and laughed: "man, you have successfully attracted my attention."

    Ke Xun:

    Kexun: "please call me Kexun."

    Mo fan: "in this place, only the leader deserves a name."

    Kexun: "ha ha, your name may not be a pet nickname."

    Don''t try to irritate me, man, or I''ll show you what you want

    Ke Xun: "lying trough, please give up the sand carving lines in your hand. I have goose bumps."

    Mo fan: "man, I give you one last chance, either leave immediately, or stay and" enjoy "everything I give you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you can''t bear my anger and punishment

    Kexun: you''re going to win. Really, my legs are soft. Please, hold your tongue and beat me

    Mo fan: "since you are so eager for all my friends, I will satisfy you. I hope you won''t be too painful to get up later

    Ke Xun: "it''s Tell me the hell, where am I supposed to look like everyone who''s longing for you? "

    Mo Lanlan took out his own friends - look hard - fist.

    Kexun didn''t want to wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he might be too strong to close his legs.

    A long leg in the air, the momentum is a flying lotus.

    Mo Lanan failed to avoid the professional kick, and his body tilted to the side and staggered for two steps. However, his performance still surprised Kexun. Since Ke Xun learned this move with his martial arts friend, almost no one could stand up after eating it.

    However, Mo ran only staggered for two steps, and immediately regained his position, and seemed to be completely unaffected and stabbed Kexun''s men into his chest.

    Kexun''s reflex nerve was faster than ordinary people''s, and his body could easily escape. He immediately hit him with a killing knee. Mo''s reaction was not slow. He quickly dodged Kexun''s knee, and at the same time, he attacked a monkey stealing peach.

    Ke Xun: "it''s I''ll fuck you

    Can the human leader of Niujia farm have a face! Play naked monkey steal peach, not afraid to steal in hand, vomit in the heart?!

    Fortunately, Kexun''s reaction speed was always on-line. He quickly closed his legs and blocked the other party''s stealing peaches with his hands. However, the other side changed his moves immediately. His strong shoulder hit forward and hit Kexun''s nose directly.

    When Weidong arrived at the battle circle with Mu Yiran and others as planned, he saw that Ke Xun was covered with blood on his face, and Mo Ran''s heavy fist hit his jaw with a heavy sound.

    -- Cole Weidong was in a great hurry. He forgot Kexun''s arrangement for a moment. He threw off his arm and was about to rush up. He was stopped by Mu Yi Ran.

    "Keshan has the upper hand." Mu Yi Ran calmly gazed at the two men in the battle circle.

    Wei Dong woke up at this time, and even said: "big man, you go to help him quickly. Even if you get the upper hand, you can''t hold the blood flowing like this. It''s bigger than your aunt''s volume. Look, he can''t do it, and he''ll get another punch! Another kick! Oh, I''m afraid you can only help him. We can''t use our force

    "Don''t you see that he''s still hesitating," he said, but he didn''t know when he stood aside. The "he" in his mouth seemed to be Mu Yi Ran, and his face was indifferent, and he seemed to have some hostility. "Maybe he didn''t want to help, so as not to involve himself."

    Good job, teammate! Wei Dong dark praise, after he so excited, even if the big man do not want to start also have to move. Comrade Xiao Zhu can''t see that he has such tacit understanding and ability to judge the situation!

    Mu Yi didn''t pay attention to the two men. His eyes were just staring at Ke Xun and Mo Tan who were still in a ball on the field, but their eyebrows were slightly frowned.

    He didn''t understand. When he came here just now, Ke Xun clearly had the upper hand, but how could he suddenly give up and be beaten by Mo''s hand all the time, and even made several mistakes that he shouldn''t have. This is not really his strength.

    Mu Yi Ran thought that this was Ke Xun''s trick to lure the enemy. However, after looking at it for a moment, he found that he had collapsed for thousands of miles and failed to turn over.

    Besides the nosebleed, did he also suffer from internal injury?

    Before Meiyi''s words, he doesn''t want to attack Haoer.

    Kexun''s legs softened, staggered back a few steps, and sat down on the ground, panting, with a bloody face, looking at Mu Yiran.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran felt that something was wrong.

    If it was always the case, in the face of such a strong opponent, Kexun would not simply give it to him to deal with it At least he would be worried to tell him a word like "be careful", or even might even directly join hands with him to deal with one of them.

    However, the situation on the court did not allow Mu Yi to think much, because Mo Zhan''s fist had already swung at him, and there was a cold, arrogant and isolated sentence: "do you want to play 3P? I will help you. "Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Ke Xun:

    Wei Dong, Zhu Haowen:

    Men''s fighting with naked buttocks will never look good. However, Mu Yiran is definitely an exception. He does not have the hot eyes like Mo LAN. Sometimes he sits on the crotch, sometimes splits with a high fork, and sometimes throws birds flying. He only uses two long legs to move flexibly and only uses his arms to defend and attack.

    Wei Dong was looking into it. He saw that Ke Xun got up from the ground and came to him and Zhu Haowen with his back to the battle circle. Then he stretched out his hands and covered their faces.

    Wei Dong: "why."

    Kexun: "my God is not the kind of curmudgeon you can look at."

    Zhu Haowen: "he is nothing in my eyes."

    Kexun: "it''s not the same for you to open and close your eyes. Anyway, there is nothing. Just close it."

    Zhu Haowen wanted to break free, but Ke Xun pressed him to turn his face and turned his whole body around. He fell into Ke Xun''s arms, so that he could not move again because of his powerful arm.

    Zhu Haowen calmed down and said again for a long time: "don''t you watch him fight with your own eyes, don''t you worry?"

    "There''s nothing to worry about. I trust him so much." Kexun''s voice with a low smile, gently spread in the ear.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 7

    Facts have proved that Mu Yi Ran really doesn''t need anyone to worry about. With a heavy bang and a group of people''s exclamations, the field suddenly fell into a quiet state. After the silence, there was a burst of exclamation, mixed with cheers, and someone yelled: "chief! You are our new leader! Long live the chief

    Kexun let go of Weidong and Zhu Haowen. Before turning around, he blinked at Weidong.

    Seeing a huge cow running from a distance, Ke Xun looked at the Mo''s handrail on the ground beside Mu Yiran''s feet, stepped back a few steps and stood in the crowd.

    Ju Niu comes to the front, looks at Mu Yi Ran and Mo Lan''s body, stretches out its giant hooves and picks up Mo''s handrail.

    However, he did not miss Kexun, a bloody man in the crowd. He stretched out his other giant hoof and went towards him.

    "Ke''er-ke''er -" Wei Dong felt that he called like Dong Dong last night. His voice was as shrill as blood. He looked helplessly and hopelessly at his growth. His good friend and his brother were carried high in the air by giant ox.

    "Dongzi," Kexun called down, with a smile on his face, "if you watch them eat hot pot for a while, you should stay away from the window. You can''t let Mu Yi strangle you. Don''t look out!"

    "Ke''er -" Wei Dong wept bitterly, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground, "you motherfucker - why do you do this - you idiot - you fuckin ''die - Ke''er - Ke''er --"

    Ke Xun didn''t even have time to wave goodbye to Mu Yi Ran, so he was carried to the row of farmhouses by giant cattle.

    I don''t know what the cattle are going to eat for lunch, but Ke Xun thought, unfortunately, in the painting "faith", he can still keep a stone tablet with him for suicide at any time. He can''t even hide the stone tablet here without hanging a trace of it.

    Ju Niu led him and Mo Zhan into a huge room next to the farmhouse. Ke Xun guessed that this was the room of the administrator. Sure enough, there were several cows sitting in the room, as if they were washing the pot together last night. One was reading a newspaper, the other was sleeping at the table, and the other was knitting sweaters.

    The giant cow raised the two men to show them to the other cows. They hummed for a while, which made several other cows laugh. Kexun guessed that they were laughing, although the sound was still moo.

    I don''t know what the cattle exchanged. They took the head of the two men and went out of the room again, but walked towards the back of the row of farmhouses.

    Kexun remembered that there was another lawn and farmhouse at the back of the farmhouse, and there seemed to be

    One by one, naked women like lambs slowly appeared in Kexun''s field of vision, which made him feel chilly upward at the caudal vertebrae.

    He glanced at Mo''s hand on the other hoof of Ju Niu. He saw that the goods had already swept away the despondency after being defeated by Mu Yi Ran. At the moment, he was excited as if he had been beaten by Mu Yi Ran. At the moment, he was excited as if he had been beaten by Mu Yi Ran. In particular, the indescribable part of his head was inflated like an indescribable change, and he writhed like a sentimental boar.

    No Maybe it''s not just boars What did Kexun realize? It could be Boar

    Giant cow went to the lawn where the female human beings were. He put down Kexun''s and Mo''s handrails. Then he made several gestures around the women, which made the women stand up one after another, bumped and pushed toward them.

    Lying Slot Kexun was so excited by the reality that he withered on the spot. Of course, when Mu Yi Ran was not in sight, he was not hard.

    He is a pure gay, and has no sexual interest in women, even if these women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms This feeling for him is not only a sense of happiness, but also a sense of shame forced to be arranged.

    On the contrary, Mo is chasing and showing love to women like a wolf in a sheep.

    In fact, the women set up by these NPC are not as reserved as they seem on the surface. Perhaps it is for the purpose of artistic rendering or highlighting the ironic effect that the female NPCs set up by these NPCs are human forms and retain some basic physiological functions of human beings, most of them are more animal like.

    At the same time, they are playing the chasing game evasively. At the same time, they twist their limbs from time to time to give hints and teases to Mo Bailan. When Mo Bailan finally saves one, the woman will pull him away with a very sharp slap. So repeatedly, both sides seem to enjoy it, such as a kind of pre conventional flirting activity of cats and dogs or some mammals in XX period.

    In fact, when Kexun was very young, out of curiosity, he once watched a male and female oriented film in the neighbor''s big brother''s house with his parents on his back.

    Then I was frightened by the situation on the screen.

    At that time, he was too young to know anything about men and women. He felt that the scene was disgusting and terrible, which made him feel extremely disgusted.

    Sometimes, Kexun felt that maybe it was because of that unpleasant visual experience that he resisted the contact between men and women - thus, a giant foundation of a new era has emerged in this world - even if he understood what was going on after he grew up, it would be difficult to restore the conventional sexual orientation.He tried to restrain his desire to vomit. He tried to avoid this terrible circle and go to a remote place.

    The giant cow, who had not left, found him fleeing. He stretched out his hooves and carried him back to the center of the circle. Then he blasted the women around him. Kexun was almost crying.

    A few women in their early thirties approached him tentatively, wriggling their limbs in a coquettish manner from time to time, and even more daring to come up and rub against his chest and back.

    Kexun felt numb and felt like a little white rabbit surrounded by wolves.

    "Elder sister, please let me go," Ke Xun begged while trying to dodge the harassment from the opposite sex from NPC. "I''m gay, gay. I can''t be tough even if you just sit on me. Let me go and let yourself go, OK?"

    "Come on, young man," a big sister chuckled at him with a smile. "Have a good time. Come on!"

    "I''m gay! gay£¡ Do you understand? " Kexun despaired, "this is a hell on earth Mu Yi Ran! I was bullied by heterosexuality! Do you know how wronged I am

    "Are you gay?" A familiar voice suddenly rang in the distance.

    Kexun pushed aside several elder sisters who tried to stick them on him. He saw a tall, strong man walking out of the pile of women over there.

    It''s Dong Dong.

    "Crouch, you''re not dead?" After asking, Kexun responded.

    He is strong and healthy. He is a good breeding pig Planting people, it is estimated that he was first thrown into the head breeding here, not from looking down at some part of him, and then nodded meaningfully.

    Dong Dong''s ears were a little red, and he said in a hoarse voice: "no way Male instinct... "

    "Understand, pay attention to your body, not too many times a day." Kexun said.

    Dong Dong was more and more embarrassed. He quickly changed the subject: "are you really gay?"

    "Why, are you afraid?" Ke Xun opened the hand of an elder sister who attacked him secretly.

    "Well, how are you I didn''t expect homosexuality to be around me. " Dong Dong hesitated.

    "I remember an expert who said it well," Kirsch said. "Every man is a potential homosexual. Think about yourself and see if you are blinded by the opposite sex

    "You What kind of bullshit expert are you listening to Dong Dong has been distracted by the tangled women around him until he hears Ke Xun''s words.

    "Experts don''t talk nonsense about how to get out of the game." Kexun finally got rid of the attack of the elder sisters and came to look at Dong Dong. "How do you plan to push the boat and enjoy it or hide with me?"

    "I..." Dong Donggang said half a sentence, and was surrounded by the women behind him.

    "OK, I see." Kexun waved his hand, "I''m going to hide. Take it easy and come to me later."

    Dong Dong, such a big man, doesn''t take much effort to get rid of a few weak women. Since he is still surrounded by women, it has fully demonstrated his true heart.

    Seeing the giant cow no longer staring at the breeder''s breeding, Kexun turned away and ran to the far side of the lawn to hide behind the grass slope.

    However, as soon as they arrived at the grassy slope, they saw four or five women screaming in unison and were running away.

    Kexun was also frightened. He was about to run away in the opposite direction. He ran two steps. He turned around and covered his head with one hand. He raised his voice and asked, "did you come in from outside?"

    The women cried for a long time to stop their voice. They looked at him with surprise, joy, surprise and fear: "how do you know - are you - are you coming in from outside the painting?"

    "Yes, do some of you know Bi Jing? He''s with us. " In order to increase the credibility of his words, Ke Xun took Bi Jing''s name.

    Sure enough, two 18-year-old girls nodded: "know each other! We are classmates

    When several women speak, they squat on the ground, covering their bodies with weeds and long hair gathered in front of them.

    Kexun also squatted down and turned away from looking at these people. He said, "gentlemen, what I''m going to say next may be unbelievable, but these are the reality in front of you. They are all very important. I hope you can listen carefully. If you don''t believe it, you have to force yourself to believe it."

    then he explained the rules and conditions of the world in the painting in detail, and finally said: "several, leave the only one in the painting The way is to find the seal or the signature of the painter. I hope you can use your mind more, go to several places as much as possible, and look for more suspicious places. Don''t do as you did just now. No one can save you. Only you can save you. "

    Several women began to cry and said something with mixed words. Ke Xun didn''t hear a word.

    After these people were finally quiet and calmed down, Kexun asked them about the farmhouse. It was no different from that of the men. However, no giant cattle ate with them last night, so no one was selected to die.Kexun speculated that the keepers of the two farmhouses were the same group of cattle. Since they ate in the men''s room last night, they would not eat in the women''s house.

    Kexun told these people not to eat as much food as possible. They couldn''t just eat dried fruits. They should never eat fat.

    Before dinner, Ke Xun, together with Dong Dong and Mo LAN, is carried back to the men''s room by Ju Niu.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 8

    Weidong, with a pair of red and swollen eyes, came over and scratched Kexun''s brain melon seeds: "are you ok?! You''re all right?! That''s great. Trough! Great, great! You''re OK, ha ha ha ha, you''re OK! "

    "Calm down, calm down, easy." Kexun broke away from his grip and patted him on the shoulder, "I''m ok. Take your little heart back into the cavity. Look at the ugly face of crying."

    "Who am I doing this for?" Wei Dong wiped out the tears that were hard to control again, and went to one side, afraid that Ke Xun would talk to him again.

    Ke Xun Wang Xiang looked at him all the time and raised his lips with a smile.

    Mu Yi moved his eyes away, and after a pause, he moved back: "where did they take you?"

    Ke Xun lost his smile and hesitated and said, "maybe Fag''s purgatory? "

    Maybe it''s the experience of the day, and he didn''t sleep well last night. When he sat down with cold compress and Mo''s arm, he fell asleep unconsciously.

    He was woken up by a bottle of coke. When he opened his eyes, giant cow was handing out his dinner.

    In view of Yuan Yuan Yuan''s being picked out yesterday, several outsiders are not in the mood to eat at the moment. They are afraid that they will grow fat and become a plate of small fat man meat beside the giant cattle hotpot.

    Kexun rubbed the still painful bridge of his nose, sat up and leaned against the wall. He saw Wei Dong looking at him with complicated eyes.

    "I hear you''ve been taken to mating?" Wei Dong asked in a strange tone.

    Ke Xun guessed that it was Dong Dong Dong. He had already been interrogated. He could not help but look at him. He sat there tired and carefully put chocolate in his mouth.

    Wei Dong came over and lowered his voice: "I see his legs are soft when he walks. I''m afraid he is not squeezed dry."

    Ke Xun: "ha ha, men are big pig hooves who can''t control their lower body."

    Wei Dong asked him, "what about you? You didn''t lose the gate, did you? "

    Ke Xun gave him a kick: "you are humiliating an honest comrade, you know."

    Wei Dong: "you don''t have Zhi in your dictionary, remember?"

    Kexun looked around, and felt something was wrong. He asked Weidong, "why did we change some painters in this compartment?"

    "No," said Wei Dong, "don''t you find another familiar face?"

    Ke Xun looked at those painters who were fighting for food. He was surprised to see Mo''s face.

    "What''s the situation?"

    "It''s just a change of people," said Wei Dong. "Ju Niu has taken the former ones to other houses. These are re crammed in. One by one is more robust than the others before. However, the cattle force them to be more honest when they see the big shepherd here. They didn''t dare to come up and grab food just now, so they let the shepherd choose first, and then they dare to eat Is this the so-called deterrence of leaders? "

    Ke Xun nodded: "yes, the chief chicken in the flock has the right to choose food and mate first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Dong looked complex and looked at Mu Yi Ran, sitting opposite him. "If I were a chicken, I would envy him to death. By the way, there''s one more thing Bi Jing let Ju Niu go to another room. I don''t know why. "

    "Maybe it''s because he''s too thin." Talking is Zhu Haowen, who has been sitting on one side, is playing with several xiaweiyiguo in his hand.

    "What do you say?" Wei Dong asked.

    "People are divided into groups," Zhu Haowen pointed to the people in the room. "We are all young and strong people. If you observe carefully, these people''s figure and shape are also very good, which is in line with the" good breed "that middle-aged uncle said."

    "So it''s classified according to the rank of excellent, good, medium, inferior and poor?" Wei Dong realized, turned to a surprise, "lying trough, that should not start from our room to move the knife?"

    Ke Xun looked at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded: "if you raise chickens and cattle, do you eat the strong and young chickens and cattle first, or the chickens and cattle that have been old and have lost fertility first?"

    Wei Dong scratched his head: "but what did Yuan Yuan Yuan say yesterday?"

    Ke Xun continued to look at the mentally handicapped: "do you want to wash hot pot, old cattle or little fat cattle?" Although there is some disrespect for yuan yuan, it is obvious that this is the case.

    Wei Dong''s eyes brightened: "so we people may not be picked again?"

    Ke Xun shook his head: "the rule in the painting is that almost every day there will be dead people, and judging from the nature of the painting, there should be no chance for us to vote for the dead. Therefore, no matter whether we are fat cattle or not, we will be controlled on the rule of at least one death every night. We should know that there are not only a few strong people, but there are many more of us in this farm No more, less, we''re not too many. I''m sure we''ll die tonight. "

    Wei Dong withered down and sighed: "we look at leisure every day in this painting. In fact, it''s the most powerless picture we''ve ever experienced. Facing the absolute difference of giant cow''s size and strength, we have no ability to resist at all, even the possibility of escaping. It''s pure I''m just hanging my hands and waiting to die. I can''t do anything about it. ""We need to find the signature as soon as possible." Kexun said.

    "How can we find it here? We haven''t looked for the lawn outside. Besides these two places, where can we go?" Wei Dong said dejectedly.

    Ke Xun got up, went to Mu Yiran, who was sitting opposite him. He crouched down and looked at him askew: "God, do you have any clue about the signature? It''s likely that the bulls will come again tonight

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell on the ground in front of him: "if you want to find a signature, you must first decipher the painting intention of the painter, and then analyze the content and structure of the picture."

    "This kind of surrealist painter is generally regarded as half a madman and half a genius," said Kexun. "First of all, I am not a madman, and secondly, I am not a genius. Therefore, I find the psychology and intention of such people the most difficult to understand."

    "In fact, this painting is quite easy to understand," Qin CI added. "Since the title of the painting is animal world, it is obvious that in the world view of the painting designed by the author, animals are the masters of the planet, and human beings have replaced the roles and grades of animals in reality, which has caused a great change in status."

    "I wonder what the painter himself is if he becomes a low-grade animal in this painting." Kexun said, "does he see himself as a low-level person, or as a senior animal? If it is the former, in the painting, human beings have no dignity, even the name is not worthy of owning, then what qualification does he have to leave his signature in the painting? If it is the latter, then this person is a bit dirty. Other human beings are all low-level, but he is senior? OK, he is a painter. Let''s not argue with him here. What kind of animal will he be? The noble panda among animals? Or the lion king? "

    Wei Dong nodded: "this is a problem."

    "For some animal conservationists or enthusiasts," he said, "humans are not as good as animals in their minds."

    "Human beings are selfish, dark, cruel, and have countless bad qualities. They are not as good as animals." Zhu Haowen, who also came to talk with him, did not know when.

    "Comrade Xiaozhu, haowen''er," Ke Xun made a gesture, "the topic of human nature is too big. If we continue to discuss it here, we will not be able to discuss it after seven days. However, it seems that we are too lazy to correct Ke Xun''s address, and still do not look at him, thinking and saying:" according to the past experience, signatures will not appear in us If we can''t reach the place we can reach, it is the scope of the signature. On the contrary, if there is no possibility of signature in the place we can reach, does it mean that... "

    "Some places that seem impossible to reach are actually accessible to us!" Ke Xun said, "that''s reasonable! How can we not think that if we think about the problem in turn, we will often have unexpected answers. We are worthy of being a big man. Our thinking is more active than us. "

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI said: "Xiaomu''s argument is reasonable. The places we can reach at present are the compartment and the lawn outside.

    "The lawn has a panoramic view, and Xiaomu and I have observed from a high place during the day. Neither the terrain nor the turf texture can form the seal pattern or signature font, so the lawn can be excluded.

    "If it''s a compartment, first of all, it''s impossible for us to have this room, and it''s impossible for other rooms, because it''s meaningless. It''s not possible to see the aisle outside the compartment, or inside the farmhouse. After all, if we look up, or walk in and out of the house, we can have a good view. If the signature is here, it can be easily found.

    "There are only these two places that we can go to every day. If we don''t have a signature, we can only go to other places. It seems that we can''t go to other places. But according to Xiao Mu''s opinion, maybe we can, but we think it''s impossible. In fact, it''s just because we haven''t tried.

    "This is the kind of place we are looking for. It is possible for us to sign a name, or to go with our ability. Let''s think about it together. Where can it have such a property? "

    Ke Xun: "the administrator''s office? We can go to that place, but only if Well, you know. It''s just that I was carried when I went, and I couldn''t be free. If we want to try, we can only find a way to sneak in, and I''m afraid it''s quite dangerous. After all, there are cattle in it

    Dong Dong also coughed: "and Women''s farm, we can also go to... "

    "No," Mu Yi Ran glanced at him. "It''s no use going there. It''s the same as the men''s farm. If there''s no sign on the farmhouse and lawn, it won''t be there. So the administrator''s office is one of the possibilities. In addition, I think there should be slaughterhouses and food processing rooms nearby. "

    Thank you, dear [_ This is good! ]Fairies awarded mine and welcome to painting! ~~

    thank you for the nutritious liquid given by the dear fairy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 9

    Wei Dong and Dong Dong''s faces changed at the same time. Wei Dong muttered: "I don''t want to go to that kind of place..."

    "I''ll go." Kexun said, "first think of a way, then you go to the administrator''s room, and I''ll go to the slaughterhouse and the food processing room."

    Mu Yi Ran finally looked at him and said in a low voice: "we can only go when the wind is blowing in the daytime. At that time, there are no cattle on the lawn, and no cattle will notice our activities outside. But the important problem is that the cattle are likely to be in the administrator''s room. If we want to go in, we need to take great risks."

    "So what do you mean?" Qin asked.

    "Lead the cattle out of the caretaker''s room." Mu Yi Ran said, "I''ll do it."

    In view of the urgency of time, there is still a division of labor for tomorrow''s actions.

    Qin Ci and Dong Dong are responsible for searching the administrator''s room, Ke Xun and Weidong are in charge of the slaughterhouse, Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen are in charge of the food processing room.

    After discussing the plan for tomorrow, everyone lived in a corner and stopped talking.

    Before the arrival of tomorrow, we have to go through the selection of death tonight. Maybe after tonight, the three groups of people in Mali will lose one or even several companions, and the plan will never keep up with the changes.

    After finishing eating and drinking, several painters stayed in the corner of the cubicle honestly. No one dares to come up to find fault for the people outside the painting like those who were in a daze yesterday. Only Mo Zhai looked at Mu Yiran with his gloomy eyes from time to time. It seemed that he was always seeking for anti usurpation.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t look at him at all. He just kept his eyes closed. However, Ke Xun stood in the corner and looked up.

    These compartments, to put it bluntly, are like the pigsty in a pig farm. The pigs are enclosed one by one, and the top is exposed on all sides, so that pig farmers can feed food from the sky.

    The "circle" is also surrounded by brick walls on both sides and the back wall of the whole farmhouse on the other side, up to the roof. The walls are inlaid with windows, and the windows are inlaid with iron bars. On the other side is the iron fence gate. The upper part of the gate is also a brick wall, which is flush with the brick walls on both sides. On the iron fence of the lower part, there is a door with the width of one person that can be opened and closed for people to enter and leave.

    After observing for a while, Ke Xun went to Mu Yiran''s side and lowered his voice: "I think this painting is different from the previous ones. The previous paintings are all about" fields "or non-human forces, so we can''t walk around at night. There will always be various situations to restrict our actions, such as going out of the prescribed range It''s suffocating or something. But this painting, I think, is different. "

    Mu Yi Ran drooped his eyes, listening to his words while thinking.

    "Animals are the absolute masters in this painting. In other words, they are the" human "in the world. Since they are" people ", and they are the ones who choose our death, does that mean that they are already the absolute power with the right to choose in this painting? On top of them, will there be no higher power to dominate our destiny? "

    When Ke Xun''s voice fell, Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes and his eyes were slightly frozen.

    "If they are" human "in this world, it means that they have only" human "power, but no divine power. Just like us in the real world, the advantages of animals are only body size, strength, height difference and intelligence," Kexun continued. "But after all, this is a painting created by human beings, and can not be absolutely replaced. So we still have human beings here Wisdom can still walk upright and liberate hands. The gap between us here and them is limited to body size, height and strength. If there are no indescribable forces, can we prove that... "

    Speaking of this, Ke Xun reached Mu Yiran''s ear and whispered, "in this painting, as long as there is no restriction on personal freedom, we can walk around at night."

    Mu Yi Ran''s long and slightly warped eyelashes were lifted in Ke Xun''s eyes. Ke Xun sat upright and moved a few inches to the side.

    Mu Yi Ran did not pay attention to his small movements, but moved his eyes around the compartment, and finally landed at the angle between the two walls.

    "You can have a try." He responded.

    With a smile, Ke Xun scratched his nose with his fingertips, lowered his voice and added a few words: "in fact, I think the places mentioned just now that" it seems impossible to go, but in fact may be able to go ", there is another place besides the administrator''s room, the slaughterhouse and the food processing room."

    Mu Yi Ran finally moved his eyes to his face.

    The distance between the two people is still a little close, so that suddenly such a pair of eyes, each other''s face everything is clearly presented in each other''s eyes.

    The eye contact some sudden, Mu Yi Ran seems to be out of guard, quickly turned his head.

    Kexun also turned to the beginning, took a deep breath in silence, and then said, "outside the farm. Maybe we can go outside the farm as long as we find a way out. "

    "You''re right." Mu Yi Ran said calmly.

    Then they stopped talking and sat side by side in silence.

    Oddly and fortunately, until the cows came to wash the compartments and clean up and leave the farmhouse, no cattle came to pick out the people to kill."What''s the situation? Is it really necessary to vote tomorrow? " Wei Dong comes over in surprise and asks in a low voice.

    Kexun couldn''t understand that voting would require all the surviving outsiders to vote together, but the farmhouses of men and women were separated. Would there be a special section to lock everyone together before voting?

    Mu Yi thought for a while and asked Ke Xun, "are there any older women among the five women outside the painting?"

    Kexun scratched his head: "I didn''t look at it carefully. I turned my back on them all the way. You let me think about it."

    Mu Yi Ran stopped talking and waited in silence until Ke Xun said again: "yes, I recall their voices. One of them sounds like he must be 40 or 50 years old."

    Mu Yi Ran stopped and said in a deep voice, "well, maybe it''s not that the giant cattle haven''t made death selection tonight, but just that they haven''t chosen in the men''s room."

    "You mean They chose women? " Weidong is a little afraid and a little sad.

    "And it''s probably the elder sister in her forties and fifties," Ke Xun understood Mu Yi Ran''s meaning. "Young women stay to breed, and older women have no value to raise any more. They are not good at reproduction, nor can they wait until they are too old to chew. So when they are 40 or 50 years old Killing is the limit they can wait for. "

    There was a moment of silence.

    After silence, I have to say that I am more relaxed, at least know that I am saving my life tonight.

    At midnight, the whole farmhouse is quiet. In addition to the incessant snoring, no one can speak any more. Several painters in the same house have already fallen asleep. Even Zhu Haowen of Weidong has begun to doze off, but Mu Yi stands up quietly at this moment.

    Always paying attention to him, Kexun also stood up and asked him in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"

    Mu Yi Ran also lowered his voice and pointed to the angle between the two walls: "I have practiced rock climbing, and I want to try to climb from here and look outside."

    "I''ll be with you." Kexun said without hesitation.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him: "don''t show off for a moment. If this wall is too high, if you haven''t trained specially, one is afraid to miss, the other is to be weak in the future. Falling down is not for fun."

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "don''t look down on me. When I went to school, I dare to be the second in the whole department. No one dares to call me the first. After graduation, I haven''t stopped exercising. You don''t have to worry about my physical strength. As for whether I can miss, it depends on you. You are in the front and I''m in the back. I''ll pick where you pick. As long as you don''t miss, I won''t miss."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t say more. He knew that Ke Xun would not compromise on such a matter, and he would not rest assured that he would take risks alone.

    He took him to the corner and quickly popularized the climbing skills to him in a low voice. Then he found that Ke Xun was indeed a student of physical education. He really had extraordinary talent in sports. He only talked about these skills, and he could understand them immediately, and even draw inferences from one instance.

    At the end of the explanation, he asked a few notes. Mu Yi Ran woke up Qin Chi, told him his plan in a low voice, and asked Qin Ci to help him keep an eye on the paintings. If someone wakes up and finds that he and Kexun are not in the compartment, if he shouts to attract the giant cow, it will be a big deal.

    Mu Yi Ran asked Qin Ci to act according to the opportunity, but he couldn''t do it. He was stunned by his knife.

    Qin gave him no language for a while.

    Even if he was a doctor, he didn''t dare to do it easily. He was not as bold as Kexun. If he didn''t chop well, he would kill people. He was a doctor, saving people, not killing people. However, he also understood the importance of this matter. If he didn''t do it, he would die of them, so he agreed.

    When Mu Yiran was ready to start climbing, Ke Xun regretted.

    He had to watch him climb up to know where his landing point and foothold were.

    But this look up, see in the eyes of the scene let his whole person suddenly disordered, this special It''s just Ah

    At this time, Ke Xun sincerely admired Mu Yi Ran.

    He is a man who can be upright and calm under any circumstances and in any situation. He doesn''t do unnecessary things and has no extra thoughts. He has a firm heart at any time.

    Ke Xun sang the National Anthem several times in his heart, and then he climbed up with solemnity.

    Mu Yi Ran did not climb fast enough. In order to take care of Ke Xun''s speed, he stopped to look down from time to time to see if he could keep up with him.

    Obviously, Kexun was very reassuring in this respect. When he reached half of the height, Mu Yi Ran saw that his fingers between the bricks were still stable, so he could not help but relax and continue to climb up.

    After more than 20 minutes, they finally climbed to the top of the high wall. Standing on the top of the wall, they could see the whole farmhouse. The tall and broad houses, the two rows of neat partitions, and the huge brooms, tables and chairs in the corner of the house, had a strange feeling of coming to the giant country.

    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Ke Xun found the way out and pointed to the wall close to the roof, where there was a vent, enough for human body to drill out!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 10

    There was no waste of time. They quickly and quietly ran down the wall toward the other side, and climbed along the brick seam again. This time, it took longer time, and it was also a more severe test of physical strength. Fortunately, Kexun was very stable and did not make any mistakes. Finally, they successfully climbed the vent and drilled out with Mu Yi Ran.

    Standing at the edge of the vent, the visibility is surprisingly high on a moonlit night. Unlike the polluted world of human beings, the air here is so transparent that it doesn''t seem like a magic place.

    So in such a clear and transparent night, Kexun saw a lot of tall buildings in the sky.

    That''s the city.

    It is also different from other paintings they have entered before. The edges of the central picture are all low-pixel backgrounds. Even if it is the ganxiong plateau in "faith" and the modern city in "breaking the ground", the edge they can see is also blurred.

    But here, there seems to be a city at the end of the city, and there seems to be a sky at the end of the sky.

    It''s like a real, living world.

    "Does this mean that we can go to a wide range of activities, even at night, without being subject to the law of death at night?" Ke Xun gave a name to the rule in the painting that "you must not leave the designated area at night, or you will die".

    Mu Yi Ran nodded, but his face was a little heavy.

    "What?" Ke Xun asked softly.

    Mu Yi dropped his eyes and looked at him: "this also means that the scope of the signature is wider, and our search will be more difficult."

    Ke Xun also lowered his eyes, then raised his eyes, and raised an optimistic arc: "although the painting has always shown us endless malice, but you see, every previous painting has traces to follow. No matter how difficult it is, the clues it leaves us will always be within our reach, and will not give us clues that we can never think of or do ¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Yi Ran was staring at him all the time. When he heard this, he suddenly laughed, but he stopped laughing: "therefore, no matter how wide the world is shown in the painting, clues will surely exist in the places we can reach."

    Kexun''s eyes were still full of amazement at the moment just now. After a while, he began to smile: "yes, be optimistic. We can find it. Continue? "

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran withdrew his eyes and turned to look around.

    The lawn of the farmhouse covers a large area, but it is irregular. It bypasses some bushes and low rocks, and is surrounded by a high wooden fence. Looking down from a high place, it looks like a big dog crouching. The periphery of the fence, stretching to the edge of the city in the distance, is a thick bush.

    Nearby, there are several tall houses on both sides of the farmhouse. Through the windows, you can see the furnishings inside. They can identify which is the administrator''s office, which is the slaughterhouse and the food processing room.

    Because it took a lot of time to climb, the two men had no time to explore these places at night and run back and forth, so they had to give up. They just went around the wall of the partition in the farmhouse and inspected every corner. Unfortunately, there was no gratifying discovery.

    Back in their cubicle, it was almost light.

    After breakfast, they were put outside the farmhouse.

    However, we can''t find a chance to follow yesterday''s plan, because some giant cattle are also on the lawn. They are carrying out a huge low edge wooden basin and using water pipes to add water to it.

    "Take a bath!" Several painters cheerfully called, chasing and fighting around the basin.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun took a look at Mu Yi Ran, and suddenly he had to wash Mandarin or something emmm¡­¡­ Although there are still dozens of Mandarin into the water at the same time.

    Kexun had mixed feelings. The water in the basin had been connected. The giant cows bent down and began to carry human beings into the water. Some people didn''t seem to like to take a bath. After throwing them in, they struggled to turn over the outside of the basin. However, the huge cows were thrown back to the basin again and again.

    "Moo, moo." A huge cow yelled at Mu Yi and pointed to the basin to let him in.

    Listen to the pronunciation, it seems to give him a nickname, called "Mu Mu".

    Kexun wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t want "herding" to be thrown away by the giant cow like a piggy. He quickly pulled him and jumped into the basin.

    When the water splashed, Kexun came out of the water, and his hair was like a big golden hair. Then he looked sideways and was taking a picture of Mr. BA''s water.

    Mu Yi Ran raised his face slightly and showed his head from the water. His thin and soft hair was drawn to the back of his head by the water. The water drops from his round and smooth forehead, some hang on his eyelashes, twinkle like a diamond, some pass through the straight nose, not into the lip seam, some wipe the slender neck and fall on the line Perfect clavicle.

    ¡­¡­ It''s just too much.

    What''s more, he has a cold and handsome face. He is lustful and abstinent. It''s just

    It''s the devil.When Mu Yi Ran went out of the basin, Ke Xun was still singing the National Anthem in the water. He felt a hand stretched out from behind and pressed it on the top of his head. His fingers curled up and grasped his messy dog hair.

    "Don''t delay business, come out." The voice of the president of animal husbandry was low and cold.

    When Kexun came out, he saw that they were all there. They were watching carefully.

    The cows seem to be carrying equipment again, taking a long, slender tube and some strange utensils out of the food processing room.

    "According to yesterday''s plan," Mu Yi Ran whispered and several people said, "group by group, slowly approach the house you want to go to. Don''t show too obvious. I''ll lead the giant cattle away. You can take the opportunity to enter, one to look inside, the other to let the wind out. Remember, don''t linger, fast in and out, safety first."

    The crowd nodded and immediately dispersed.

    Kexun took Weidong to the direction of the slaughterhouse and walked slowly, getting closer and closer.

    As soon as I got closer, I suddenly heard a scream. I thought it was Mu Yi Ran who had already started to act. I followed his voice and saw that it was not him, but Bi Jing.

    Bi Jingzheng was strangled on his hoof by a giant ox, and his gills were clamped, forcing his mouth to open. The other giant cow took the small tube just seen and inserted one end of the tube into Bijing''s throat deeply.

    Kexun and Weidong were shocked by this scene. Weidong was stunned for a long time, and trembled: "this depth It''s directly inserted into the stomach... "

    At the other end of the tube, connected to a strange machine, at the entrance of the machine, giant cattle were pouring porridge like food into it.

    "This is..." Kexun frowned tightly and said, "fatten up by filling ducks."

    Wei Dong is frightened.

    Bijing is too thin. If it is used for breeding, his quality is obviously unqualified. So we have to speed up the fattening, quickly and effectively.

    Wei Dong can''t bear to see Bi Jing struggling between the hooves of the giant cow again. He turns his face away and squats to one side to retch.

    Fortunately, the process didn''t last long. After Bi Jing''s stomach swelled, he was released. Giant cow picked up the next skinny man and inserted the tube into his stomach.

    Instead of looking down, he turned to the distant Mu Yi Ran.

    Seeing what he seemed to be saying to the people in the painting around him, those people obviously had a high degree of obedience to the leader. They were afraid and respectfully divided into two groups. Suddenly, one group began to run towards the far end, and the other group ran after them. After catching up, there was a scuffle, and the whole grassland was in chaos. Mu Yi Ran Ran to Zhu Haowen''s food store The door of the workshop.

    The chaos on the lawn attracted the attention of several giant cattle. They temporarily let go of a few skinny people who were still being fattened by ducks. They got up to catch up with human beings who were running around. People outside the painting immediately entered the houses they wanted to enter, leaving one standing at the door to let out the wind.

    Ke Xun was glad that Wei Dong didn''t follow in.

    He will live forever - no, maybe even in the next life, the next life.

    Slaughterhouse, let him realize what is purgatory on earth.

    On the walls, floors, huge long tabletops, and between the cracks of various machines, new and old blood stains of different depths remain on them.

    If you look closely, you can also find that some places are wrapped with meat, some places are embedded with bone slag, and some places are left with fingernails.

    But these are far less than the viscera and intestines soaked in blood in the big bucket in the corner, far less than the pair of fresh human bones with blood stains on the huge chopping board, and even less than the rows of iron hooks on the wall, or peeling off the skin, or cutting off the limbs, or hollowing out the abdominal cavity, or cutting off the head, or dismembering the human body.

    Below, there are huge food bowls filled with people''s hearts, liver and intestines, or limbs full of pots, or heads piled up like mountains. Their hair has been shaved, or their eyes are closed or open, or their lips and tongues are open or open. Some of them are sleeping, and their pain is ferocious.

    His compatriots, like raw meat to be processed, are so neat, cold, and without dignity displayed here.

    Of course.

    Low end food chain species, where there will be dignity.

    In the basin full of heads, Kexun saw yuan yuan. On top of him is a fresher, forty year old woman''s head.

    It took a long time for the riots outside to subside, and all the humans were driven back to the cottage compartments.

    "The caretaker''s office didn''t find anything." Qin CI shakes his head.

    "There''s no food processing room." There was no disappointment in Mu Yi Ran''s expression.

    People looked at Ke Xun.

    "No Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran looked on his face for a while.

    "This is probably the most clueless of all the paintings I''ve ever been in." Qin gave calm eyes, "is this painter just for people to understand the natural law of the jungle more intuitively and deeply?"

    "Maybe he''s an extreme vegan." "When I was traveling abroad, I met vegetarians'' demonstrations. Many people held signs of animals eating people to protest," Zhu said"So maybe the signature will be on the vegetables?" Wei Dong said.

    "It might be ironically signed on the axe." Qin said.

    "Or sign it on the horn?" Dong Dong said.

    "Kexun," Mu Yi Ran didn''t participate in the discussion. He just went to Ke Xun and looked at him with deep eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s OK." Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak with drooping eyelids, he stopped asking questions. He turned to look at the crowd and lowered his voice: "in the afternoon, we will go to the fence. Kexun and I conjectured that even at night, we can leave the house and go outside, so we can''t wait to die, at least try to escape. "

    "How to escape?" Dong Dong and Wei Dong asked in a low voice.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 11

    "I have a look today. The soil on the lawn is still soft," he said. "We try to dig a trench at the edge of the fence and escape from the ditch to the outside."

    This proposal made people excited, and their eyes twinkled with hope.

    Mu Yi Ran looked back at Kexun, and saw that he was still holding his posture just now, drooping his eyelids and motionless.

    Giant cow began to distribute lunch, and all the nuts were let out by the painting wife - because the leader wanted it, no one dared to rob it.

    In order to have the strength to dig in the afternoon, they all ate more nuts. They drank water from the pipes when the giant cattle washed the compartment. Yesterday, they saved them with empty drink bottles.

    But Kexun didn''t eat. He just sat, curled up his leg, put his arm on his knee, and buried his half face in his arm.

    Wei Dong next to him ate for a while before he realized that he was strange. He was about to ask, but he saw Mu Yi ran over and made way for him.

    Mu Yi Ran sat next to Ke Xun and said calmly, "Ke Xun, look at me."

    Kexun tilted his head, put his head on his arm, and his black eyes looked at his face.

    Mu Yi Ran felt that at this moment, he was like a baby who had just opened his eyes to see the world. His black and white eyes were full of confusion and bewilderment about the huge world.

    Facing such a face and such a pair of eyes, Mu Yi didn''t notice that the lines of his face were becoming soft inadvertently. He just put them on and spoke to him in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you go."

    "It''s OK." Kexun said. The voice came from the arms, like a young and fragile child.

    Mu Yi Ran pursed his lips, and his voice was more light: "forget those, Ke Xun. Take this as a painting, as a horror R-rated movie, you have to know People who die in the painting do not die in the same way in the real world.

    "After I went back to the real world from the first painting, I once went to the people who died in the painting. Although they were not alive at that time, their relatives and friends still remember them, and also confirmed that they did not experience a terrible death process in reality.

    "You can take the way of death in this painting as an exaggerated image. It is only rendered bloody and terrifying. There is no need to put it into reality, let alone be affected by it. Do you understand, Kirsch? "

    "Yes." Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    He just understood it verbally. His dark eyes, his face without fluctuation, still clearly showed that he was still in the purgatory of the world.

    Mu Yi Ran finally sighed softly, raised his hand and fell behind Kexun''s neck, "have a rest for a while." The palm of his hand was held on the natural V-shaped tip of his hair tail, which was licked by the fluffy palm. The slender finger on the great anterior carotid artery exerted a slight force. However, within two seconds, Kexun''s body tilted and fell on his body.

    When Kexun woke up, he heard Bi Jing''s scream in the distance. He got up and rushed to the gate of the fence. Looking out, he saw a giant cow in a skirt carrying him high in the air.

    "What''s the matter?" Ke Xun asked Wei Dong, who was frightened.

    "I don''t know," Weidong shook his head, "that cow The cow was brought in by the administrator. It seemed that she was picking people. After a while, she picked Bijing. I don''t know what to do. It''s still in the daytime, so it won''t be eaten again... "

    Kexun was silent, looked twice and left the gate.

    When he turned back, he saw Mu Yi Ran looking at him. He stopped and laughed: "I''m ok. Thank you very much

    Mu Yi didn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t see the slight shaking of his hands when he heard Wei Dong say "eat".

    Bijing was taken away by the cow. The scream only caused a brief disturbance of human beings, which soon subsided and continued to eat, drink and play numbly.

    The keeper who had sent away the cows came back and released all the human beings from the farmhouse.

    Outside the painting, people quietly moved to the far side of the fence, taking turns by one person to let out the wind, while the others started digging ditches.

    The lawn here is really soft. Five people started at the same time, but the speed was not slow. In the half afternoon, a shallow ditch enough for one person to climb out had been dug out.

    But this is not the best time to escape. It will soon be dinner time. Every time the cattle in charge drive the human beings back to the farmhouse, they will count the number. If six people are lost at once, they will check around and catch up with them immediately.

    Only after nightfall, when the caretakers have cleaned the farmhouse and left, can they have enough time to escape and run as far as possible.

    "What if we choose someone from us this evening?" Dong Dong asked anxiously.

    "Isn''t Bi Jing arrested? Maybe it''s him tonight..." Wei Dong felt that what he said was not benevolent enough. Although the fact was obvious, he still kept his mouth shut.

    "Even if it''s from us," Zhu Haowen clearly has no psychological burden of "benevolence and righteousness" and "morality". He is straightforward, "it''s worth sacrificing one to protect others."Everyone was silent.

    Although no one wants to be the one who has been sacrificed, I have to admit that this is reasonable.

    After dinner, people outside the painting are in a state of emotional tension. If you want to pick someone, it will be within an hour or two after that.

    They were waiting silently and nervously in a corner of the wall. Suddenly, they saw a bright white light coming in from the window. When they turned their heads, they saw that the headlights above the lawn outside were lit up. The lights made the large open space in front of the farmhouse as bright as day. Several giant cattle were coming to this side with several giant cows that had never been exposed. The cows were carrying one on their hooves There are cages. In each cage, there is a human.

    "What is this for?" Wei Dong asked in perplexity.

    No one could answer him. They just stared out in silence and vigilance.

    The door of the farmhouse was opened with a crash, and two caretakers came in and ran straight to the cubicle where the stranger was.

    "No..." In Wei Dong''s eyes, a great fear and despair appeared, "it''s time to choose someone..."

    The huge difference in body size, height and strength makes people feel sad and unable to give birth to the idea of escape. All people can only stand in despair and helplessly, waiting for death to come.

    The cows came to the door and looked down at the crowd. One of their hooves reached down and picked up the people in the compartment one by one. The two cows exchanged each other in a low voice from time to time.

    In the end, they chose four people.

    Dong Dong, Mo LAN, Ke Xun, he, Mu Yi Ran.

    "Ke''er -" Wei Dong was shocked and his mind was split. "Why - why are there three people?"

    the shouting stopped suddenly here.

    Why can''t it be three? "Painting" has never stipulated that three people will not die at the same time in one night.

    "Doctor Qin, knock him out!" Ke Xun yelled at Qin CI.

    However, it was not until Kexun was carried out of the gate of the farmhouse that Qin CI couldn''t do it.

    The four were carried to the open space outside the farmhouse. There were no tables, chairs, hot pot or wooden bucket with sharp knives. There were only empty ground, a dozen giant cattle and caged people carrying their hooves.

    The cattle were communicating. Some cattle brought something like a signboard, and each cow drew one from it.

    Two of them stood out and the rest of the cattle stepped back to form a circle to clear the middle of the field.

    The two cows put down their cages respectively, released the people in the cages, and then backed away with the cages and stood outside.

    The men in the two cages were both very strong and tall men, with fierce looks and bloody ferocity.

    The two men stare at each other, bared their teeth fiercely, and then swam around in circles face to face, and then suddenly their bodies suddenly burst out at the same time, and they rushed to each other with fists, feet, kicks and body entanglements. It was a fierce battle.

    "Grass your mother Is this a cockfight? " Dong Dong finally understood.

    He has seen the video of cockfighting on the Internet, which is not full of fun and enjoyment as people think.

    It''s a kind of extremely cruel, bloody, people have a strong discomfort, abnormal behavior.

    In the video a few years ago, he still remembers the bloody and mutilated death of the defeated rooster.

    He didn''t understand who had come up with this form of entertainment and where their psychological pleasure came from.

    Of course, this idea only flashed in his mind. For that video, he only left the word "sleeping trough", and the most commented on that video was just "pecking at each other".

    He doesn''t have so much sentimental feelings to sympathize with a chicken, to think about their thoughts and emotions. They are just chickens, birds, and lower animals.

    They will not know that the cockerel who died in battle with pride and dignity is nothing but "vegetable chicken" in the eyes of human beings.

    The strength of the two human beings fighting in the circle is obvious. One of them had been beaten with blood all over his face and lost three or four teeth.

    However, he is still struggling to support and fight hard, as if the only thing in his life is fighting. Fight, either die or live.

    So, he died, was more powerful people, one punch, one punch, killed alive.

    The bullocks clapped and whistled.

    The dead were carried down and thrown into the slaughterhouse. The surviving were re caged, and their master "man" fed him food from the gap in the cage as a reward.

    Some of the giant bulls took out what seemed to be money and gave it to the owner of the winning human race, ending a round of cock fighting gambling.

    The second round started soon. A stronger man than the previous man was put into the arena, and Mo Bangan from Niujia farm.

    Mo Tan seemed to be used to such an occasion, excitedly and without hesitation, he rushed to his opponent: "man, the consequences of irritating me are very serious, you can''t afford it, I will let you taste my friends, you will cry for me!"Mo Lian, the leader of the last cattle farm, was strong enough even though he was defeated by Mu Yi Ran. He was tall, strong and handsome, full of fighting spirit and ambition, deterrence and pride. Even Kexun did not dare to despise him.

    However, the strong Mo Lanlan, in the opponent''s heavy punch, was a Ko.

    The opponent only made one punch, which hit him on the head. Then he flew backwards and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, he did not move again.

    There was a roar of laughter from the onlookers. The managers of the cattle farm seemed to be a little embarrassed. They weighed the remaining three men in their hands and seemed to choose the one that could fight their opponents. Then their eyes fell on Mu Yiran, the new leader of human beings they raised.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 12

    "I! I! Look here Kexun, who was carrying on the other hoof, suddenly moved, yelled, and danced his limbs fiercely and forcefully. He looked very excited and aggressive.

    Giant cow seemed to laugh, bent down and put Kexun in the field.

    "Kexun!" Mu Yi Ran''s voice was angry. Ke Xun turned to look at him and saw an expression that he had never seen on Mu Yi Ran''s face.

    "You''re no match for him, step back!" Mu Yi Ran saw that he was indifferent, so he flew up to his eyebrows and fiercely punched his hooves.

    Of course, he couldn''t hurt the giant cow, but it was enough to make it eat pain. The giant cow''s hooves were slightly loose, and Mu Yi quickly broke away from the control.

    "You don''t want to..." Mu Yi Ran strode to him, and in his eyes there was never a deep coagulation and helplessness, "always so willful."

    Kexun looked at him with a smile: "in my life, I have only been willful to three people. My dad, my mom, you. You are all my most precious people. "

    "Since we cherish them, we should not be capricious." Mu Yi Ran is to go to the front, micro Cu eyebrow low rebuke, "retreat one side."

    "No return." Kexun stood still and said, "it''s not your opponent until you fight. Mu Yi Ran, you don''t really think I can''t beat you, do you? I can see that you have learned fighting, catching, and maybe boxing. If you are an academic, I''m a wild type. It''s not sure who is better at college party. But for this big guy, it must be wild. It''s more suitable for me to deal with it. "

    "His body and strength are all above you," Mu Yi Ran frowned at him. "If you hit hard, you are more likely to be inferior. You can only win by skillful means. Kexun, I don''t need your protection, and I don''t need you to pay anything for me. If you regard me as such a person, it''s a shame to me. Do you understand

    Kexun lowered his head, rubbed it on his forehead with one hand, then raised his eyes and laughed helplessly: "I hate to quarrel with your cultural people. Good and bad can be misinterpreted and extended into other meanings by you. OK, protecting and paying is humiliating you. Mr. mu, tell me, what are you doing now? I was chosen to play against the big guys. What are you doing down here? Is it humiliating to dissuade me and say that I am not an opponent? "

    Mu Yi choked for a while, and was about to speak again, but he suddenly took a step forward and looked straight into his eyes with a smile: "but I like it. Please insult me as much as you can. But what I want to do, I will do it. Take care. "

    Just as the voice fell, he suddenly turned his head and looked forward. He gently and quickly gave a kiss to Mu Yiran''s cheek. Then he turned back and walked towards the big man who was ready to go in the field.

    Mu Yi was stunned and didn''t stop Ke Xun, because he knew that this willful and willful guy would not change his mind if he made up his mind. Mu Yi Ran glanced around, wondering why the giant oxen didn''t respond to what he and Ke Xun had said for a long time.

    However, they seemed to have been talking about something. Just as Kexun came to the big man, he saw another giant bull holding the cage in the field, opened the cage door, and rushed out a man who looked very strong and flexible.

    Mu Yi Ran felt that he was pushed by a huge cow''s hoof behind him and pushed him to the field. The cattle around him made excited calls.

    Wu Yi suddenly realized that the bulls had just seen him and Ke Xun competing for the stage, so they temporarily changed the way of gambling to two on two, or they might prefer to see the scene of four people fighting each other, because it seemed that the strong man who had just been put on the stage did not seem to be together with the big guy.

    Mu Yi Ran Ran ran up with Ke Xun and took his arm: "don''t rush to do it now. It''s two to two."

    Kexun also understood that he didn''t rush forward. While staring at the two covetous people on the opposite side, he lowered his voice and spoke with Mu Yi: "first sit down and watch the two dragons and tigers fight, and then we''ll take action."

    Mu Yi Ran "um".

    In front of them, the big men and the strong men didn''t fight at once. They were alert to each other and tried to approach Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "Hello, big man," Ke Xun suddenly said, "you were so powerful just now. Are you the greatest leader in the world? However, you don''t seem to have any deterrence when you are the leader. The boy on the opposite side should not be your opponent, right? Even this kind of goods dare to open their teeth and claws in front of you. Should you reflect on something? Some people don''t know who is the real strong if you don''t give him a strong look, don''t you think? "

    The big man didn''t move his face after hearing this, but the strong man in the opposite side was very angry. He said angrily, "shut up, man! You want to die and I''ll help you! "

    "Why, do you despise the big leader?" Ke Xun said with a smile, "a man like you is so hateful. However, any man with blood will not tolerate your attitude like this. You will not let you know how powerful you are. You really don''t pay attention to others."

    "I''ll kill you --" the strong man rushed to Kexun, but on the way, he was stopped by a big man and hit him with a heavy blow on his chest. He could barely escape, and they were in a group at once."This boy is not a big rival either." After only two rounds, Kexun came to the conclusion.

    "Well." Mu Yi was staring at the field.

    "I don''t think we should wait until the two of them are completely finished," Kexun said. "If we wait for the big guy to kill this boy completely, maybe giant bull will send another one to continue two-on-two with us. The method of encouragement may not work again and again. In case a smart guy and a big guy join hands, we will suffer

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran identified.

    "The most disgusting thing is to go back to one-on-one again. No matter which one of us is against the big one, I''m afraid the winning rate is hard to say." Kexun''s mouth was slightly cocked, with a bit of bad, like a small hook of evil.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were drawn by the small hook for a moment''s attention, and then moved away without expression.

    "So I mean, seize the moment and get rid of the trouble." Kexun pointed to the big man who had already gained the upper hand. "While he made the last strike, I would go around the front to attract his attention, and you would attack him directly from the back."

    Speaking of this, he turned his head and continued to hook his lips to see Mu Yi Ran: "can you do a hit Ko? If you can''t, I''ll take it. You go to the front and I''ll go to the back. "

    "Take care of yourself." Mu Yi looked at him coldly, and then walked towards the field.

    Kexun and his soldiers divided into two ways, went around half a circle, went to the front direction of the big guy, and changed direction with the big guy''s movements on the field.

    The strong man has gradually been unable to withstand the heavy blow of the big man, but he is still fighting with all his strength, just like a chicken with red eyes, covered with blood, with skin and flesh, still frantically trying to kill each other.

    Finally, when the big man hit his chest with a heavy blow, he heard the sound of "Bangka", which seemed to be the sound of sternum fracture. The strong man was beaten to fly backward with a scream.

    The big man did not stop. He took a few steps to attack him again. He wanted to blow him out of breath. He suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Then he felt a huge pain on his face. Then he heard a "bang" sound. The whole person was hit by something hard and fell back several steps.

    Without waiting to see the person in front of him, he felt a human finger protruding from behind and pressed it heavily in front of his neck. He was about to hit his elbow back to get rid of it, but when he was in the dark, he fainted.

    Kexun kneaded his knee with one hand and gave Mu a thumbs up: "this boy is really tough. His face is as hard as a stone. He knocked me and almost broke my knee bone."

    The sudden change on the field only happened in a moment. The big bull fell off guard and the field was quiet for a moment. Then the Bulls screamed and seemed to be cheering.

    The cooperation between Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran is very beautiful and neat, which seems to open a new door for the giant cattle. They are not in a hurry to carry out the next game, but they discuss for a long time. Finally, the manager of Niujia farm takes Ke Xun and Mu Yiran back to the field and throw them back to the farmhouse.

    Wei Dong, Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen came to see what happened on the court from the window.

    "Almost scared to death by you!" Wei Dong patted his chest in fear, "this is a damn dog fight! Never die

    "But why did the cattle let you two back, dong dong?" Zhu Haowen looked back at the window and saw that it was Dong Dong who was put on the stage at the moment.

    "I thought they would keep you two fighting all the time." Qin CI also had doubts.

    "I think they may have some new ideas." Mu Yi Ran coldly looked out of the window, "just now they seem to have discussed it."

    Dong Dong outside the window has been forced to go to the field, and he is also a strong man. The two men soon formed a group. You come and go, regardless of the level. Dong Dong gets a few punches, and his opponent is not let go. This is a real sense of hand to hand combat, straightforward, bloody, cruel and brutish.

    As the two men were almost equal, the fight lasted for more than ten minutes. Finally, Dong Dong won by a narrow margin. His opponent was strangled to death by his arm around his neck.

    There was a lot of noise in every compartment of the farmhouse, and all the human beings were watching from the window that the same kind of people were killing each other outside, some were crying out, some were cheering, some were cursing and some were laughing.

    Dong Dong was temporarily removed from the field, followed by two other humans.

    In such a round after round of fighting, all the human beings were caught and killed in pairs, one in each round, and then all the remaining people went on a second round of catching and killing again. So and so, until the middle of the night, all the fighting was finished, and finally only one human survived.

    It''s not Dong Dong who survived.

    Before Dong Dong Dong''s body was thrown into the slaughterhouse, people outside the painting were no longer looking out of the window. The nightmarish sight made everyone not want to speak any more. They just lived in a corner and sat quietly with their eyes closed.

    Instead of dispersing, they set down their tables, chairs, dishes, drink and eat supper.

    Zhu Haowen opened his eyes and looked out of the window. Then he saw the big stewed and braised Dong Dong on the table.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 13

    The cows were eating and drinking until dawn, and the caretaker went into the farmhouse to feed the people.

    "When we go to the lawn for a while, we quietly approach the place where we dug the ditch yesterday," the herdsman said in a low voice. "The giant cattle have not slept all night. They will rest in the management room in the morning. This is our best opportunity. We only have one morning to run away, and they will find out when we have lunch, so we can''t stop for a moment and run as far as we can. Now we are not clear about the situation outside. If we run away in the middle of the way, don''t worry about others. We should first protect ourselves and find a signature to leave as soon as possible. "

    People nodded and Qin Chi said, "although it sounds cruel, in this case, it is really the first thing to keep ourselves, but we should also help each other in the circumstances we can. I think so. Let''s make an agreement on a mark. If we are separated in the process of escape, we will leave a mark indicating the direction along the way to facilitate our meeting. Maybe who finds the signature first, even if he leaves the painting first, others can find it according to the mark. "

    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Qin CI drew some marks on the ground that could indicate the direction and express the simple meaning, so that everyone could remember them in their hearts.

    After breakfast, the giant cattle let people go to the lawn for wind as usual. However, the plan failed to keep up with the change. The giant cattle singled out Mu Yiran and Ke Xun and locked them in the cage.

    "Don''t worry about us, Dongzi. You''re still following the original plan!" Kexun yelled at Wei Dong, who was red again, "if you can run as far as you can, you must find a signature to go out!"

    Before Wei Dong could say anything, Ju Niu left the farmhouse with his cage.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran stared at the outside from the cage door, only to feel that they were led by two cows for a while and entered a huge room. There was a huge car in the room. Two people were taken to the car and thrown on the back seat. One by one, the giant cow drove and the other took the co driver. A moment later, the car drove out of the farm.

    "Where do you think you''ll take us," Ke Xun asked Mu Yi Ran, "the big hotel in the city? Or the vegetable market? "

    "Maybe it''s an underground casino." Mu Yi sat down against the wall of the cage and closed his eyes.

    After thinking about it for a while, Kexun understood: "do you mean that through last night, these cattle saw our potential and decided to take them to the underground gambling house, where we could fight with other human beings to make a huge amount of money?"

    "Eight nine is ten." Mu Yi Ran closed his eyes.

    "Yes, the cattle here have bad habits." Kexun came over and sat down beside him. "I feel that we may die or die this time. We have to find a way to escape. Do you have any ideas about the signature? "

    "No clue." Mu Yi Ran opened his eyes and frowned slightly, rarely falling into confusion.

    "Don''t worry," Kexun raised his hand, tried to flatten his brow, lifted it to half and then took it back. "Think slowly, it''s hard to hold you. It''s possible that the answer is right in front of you, but it''s just a layer of window paper, and you''ll have it if you pierce it."

    However, Mu Yi did not agree with his words. He just looked at a certain void and fell into deep thinking.

    Kexun didn''t disturb him. He stood up quietly and went to the cage. He stretched his neck and looked out hard. He could barely see the scene outside the window. A large number of trees were passing by. Occasionally, sparrows flew by noisily.

    Now that the animal has changed into a cattle herder, what do you say in this picture

    Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes to Shang Ke Xun''s eyes.

    "I just saw a group of sparrows, the size of which is about the same as that of the real world," Kexun continued. "But the ratio between human and cattle is a little strange. Even in the real world, the body size of domestic cattle and human is not much different. But here, the comparison between cattle and us is the same as the ratio of people to cats and dogs, but sparrows do not change much. This painter is On what scale was the painting conceived? "

    "There is only one possibility," Mu Yi Ran stood up. "The name of this painting does not match the painting itself. The name of animal world is a bit too big, but the painting itself does not show a grand world view.

    "The painter wants to cover the surface with dots, and only highlight one or two key points to render the world he wants to create. But unfortunately, he is only a new artist, young and full of vigor, but not mature and meticulous.

    "In the process of painting, he neglected some small details, or he wanted to use these small details to set off the key points he wanted to express. Unfortunately, the idea was not proper and did not achieve the desired effect. On the contrary, it was quite different."

    Ke Xun made a "as it is" expression: "it seems that we have made a preconceived mistake, thinking that all the paintings we enter are impeccable famous paintings, so we don''t think about the mistakes in the paintings. As a result, all the paintings on display are the works of new and cutting-edge painters. They are not necessarily perfect when they are just emerging. We only want to express what they want to express I think about it in my heart, but I ignore the shortcomings of the painting, even if there are bugsMu Yi nodded slightly: "if we think of this point, we can redefine this painting. Through the experiences we have experienced in the past few days, and through the imbalance between cattle, humans and birds, we can infer that what the painter really wants to show is not the whole animal world, but just the subversive relationship between one or several animals and human beings. "

    "Obviously, this animal is a cow," said Kexun. "What he wants to draw is actually cattle and people."

    "But through our experience in the past few days, the cattle he painted are not just cattle," Mu Yi Ran said. "For example, Bi Jing, who is fattening by filling ducks, is filled with ducks, so there are duck shadows on the cattle.

    "Another example is the experience of Dong Dong and you yesterday. It''s like a cockfight or a dog fight, so there are chicken and dog shadows on the bull.

    "Plus the way they are managed and fed, it may be like pigs, sheep or birds.

    "Therefore, this painter has concentrated and exaggerated some of the phenomena that human beings treat animals that he has seen in cattle."

    "So I feel Is this painter with a kind of compassion for animals Kexun felt his chin.

    "Yes," Mu Yi nodded, "so Zhu Haowen''s statement almost hit the mark. The painter may not be an extreme vegetarian, but he is likely to be an animal protectionist. However, I doubt that it is exaggerative to say that he is an animal protector. His thought can not rise to such a height. Judging from his narrow conception, his world outlook is too much He is narrow-minded. He doesn''t care about all animals. He probably only cares about some kinds of animals. Therefore, it''s similar to say that he is an animal lover. "

    Ke Xun raised his eyebrows: "generally, people who have pets at home can be called animal lovers. Those who keep dogs love dogs, those who keep cats like cats, and those who keep parrots Love Parrots. These people have a certain degree of kindness to other kinds of animals, but they are not enough to appeal for other kinds of animals and even pay attention to them from time to time. I can only say that I love my wife and my dog, and I will push this and that. "

    "It can be said," Mu Yi Ran said, "then since the painter''s starting point is narrow, we can infer that the painter should not be a pure or extreme animal protectionist.

    "This is not a painting that goes up to a more macroscopic and deeper humanistic thinking and humanistic criticism. His ideology is confined to a small range.

    "But of course, this does not mean that such a small-scale problem does not have the value of discussion and deeper thinking. It is just that it is more emotional in the way of expression and conception.

    "To put it bluntly, this painting is more like a private work to vent one''s anger by drawing."

    "This kind of emotion is understandable," Kexun said. "When I was in school, I would like to vent my anger. In addition, I would break the record. This is also a kind of creation or creation."

    Mu Yi glanced at him coldly: "since it''s venting, it''s obvious that he has had anger in related events. An animal lover, angry because of animals, has reversed the status between people and animals in the painting. Then, it is not difficult to guess the reasons for this anger."

    Ke Xun''s eyes sank, and he uttered two more heavy words: "torture."

    "Killing animals is something that every animal lover can''t accept and forgive," Mu Yi Ran said in a deep voice. "I suspect that the painter himself had raised an animal, and the animal had been tortured and killed."

    "Cow?" Kexun put his hands on his chest and said, "cattle are rare in cities. Are the painters from the countryside or mountains?"

    "It''s unlikely that it''s a cow," Mu Yi shook his head. "Cattle can be regarded as labor force in the countryside, and they are unlikely to be slaughtered, unless someone has a quarrel with the owner of the cow, but the subject will not rise to the whole human race. I prefer that the animals raised by painters are very common, and in real society, the killing of such animals is very common. "

    Ke Xun frowned slightly: "dog, or cat."

    "I think it''s a dog." Mu Yiran said, "when I entered the painting, although the time was short, I still saw some of the patterns in the painting. In addition to cattle, there were cats, but the cat''s position deviated from the main picture and belonged to the background part, so the cat was only by-pass, and the dog was more likely.

    "I remember when we looked down at the whole farm from the vent, we said that the shape of the whole farm looked like a crouching big dog. At that time, we didn''t care, but now I think it is almost equivalent to the dark lines and metaphors left by the painter in the painting.

    "And a more powerful proof is the pen name of the painter."

    ¡°Lex£¿¡± Ke Xun raised his eyebrows.

    "Lex is a very common English name. Anyone who looks at it will not doubt it." Mu Yi Ran said, "but now I think about it, the meaning is not ordinary.

    "There is a dog in the United States that has been awarded a high honor award, called lex.

    "During the US Iraq war, its owner was unfortunately killed, and lex himself was seriously injured. There were more than 50 bullets in his body. However, Lex dragged his master to the doctor with his mouth all the time.

    "Therefore, the painter''s pen name is probably derived from it."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 14

    "Then why don''t painters draw dogs directly, but cows?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Dogs are friends of human beings, and painters love dogs. He doesn''t want to make others dislike dogs because of his sharp and radical painting. Or, he thinks that dogs will not do the same thing to human beings even if human beings have harmed and tortured dogs with their loyalty and friendliness to human beings."

    Mu Yi Ran said, "so he found a stand in for the dog in the painting, which has both a loyal face and a gentle and kind nature. In this way, after changing the position with human beings, it will be more powerful and cruel."

    Kexun suddenly said: "since the cat doesn''t have a cat, he doesn''t care to protect the image of the cat. In addition, there are so many cat abuse incidents that the cat has a cold look, so he uses the prototype in the painting to add some gloomy and cruel colors."

    Mu Yi nodded: "that''s why the space shown in this painting is larger than that of the paintings we have gone through. We can go to the whole city. What he wants to express is that this "evil" of human beings is everywhere in the city, such as dog abuse, cat abuse, violent killing and stealing meat. He wants to denounce similar incidents that may be happening in every corner

    "Where do you think such a painter would put his signature?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Maybe, this time the signature is not somewhere." Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes, and his eyes flashed slightly. "This painting is the world of animals. The painter mainly wants to reflect the contrast and conflict between animals, including human beings. Therefore," animal "is the key point. We speculate that the painter''s original intention of painting this painting is to reprimand some bad behaviors in the animal he likes in reality, and this animal... "

    "The point is the dog!" Kexun blinked at him.

    Mu Yi nodded and looked at the dog in front of him: "the painter likes dogs. He can''t bear the image of a hurt dog to appear in this fierce and extreme painting. But since he is speaking for the dog, he may also have a place in the painting. In order to make viewers pay more attention to the idea that dogs are loyal friends of mankind, the dogs in the paintings are likely to appear as human saviors. "

    "It makes sense!" Kexun''s eyes twinkled, which made Mu Yi think of the word "puppet eyes" inexplicably.

    Looking away from his face, Mu Yi continued with a light voice: "therefore, as a painter, the seal and signature embodied in the painting will not exist in the form of human beings in this subverted world. He is not only ashamed of being a cruel and dark man, but also will not do other animals that replace human beings here and commit cruelty. He likes dogs, he speaks for dogs, and he wants to save human beings with the help of dogs. Therefore, his signature on behalf of himself is probably a dog. "

    "Where can we find this dog? There are dogs everywhere in the city. Let''s follow the trend and go to the city with these two cows? " Asked Ke Xun.

    "There has always been only one Savior." Mu Yi Ran looked down and thought, then raised his eyes. "According to the experience of painting in the past, autographs will not be too far away from us and hard to find. The reason why you and I will be taken to the city is not only because of the plot, but more importantly, you and I are the next couple selected by death. If there is no accident, there will be no life or death. Even if our fighting strength is slightly better, there will be ways to make you and I exhausted and die. Therefore, I think the city is not the right way to leave. "

    "Ke''s eyes are not so far away from the farm if we don''t want to go back to the farm

    Mu Yi but nodded: "think of a way."

    "If you pretend to be dizzy, I''ll make noise and let them pay attention to it," Kexun''s strange idea was just one in a blink of an eye. "They can''t take a faint human to fight for gambling. They must turn around."

    Mu Yi reluctantly agreed to this method and lay down in the cage with his eyes closed.

    Kexun''s eyes were on the sleeping man''s face in front of him. After two rounds, he kicked at the cage door and yelled.

    On hearing the sound, the giant cow on the front passenger turned his head and saw two human beings in the cage tangled together. To be exact, one of them was sitting on the other man, his hands were pinching the other''s neck, and his expression was fierce and never-ending.

    Another human was motionless under him, looking at him.

    Giant cow "moo" a sound, driving giant cattle will stop, two cattle get out of the car, open the back door, take the cage out, carefully observe, and do a while of communication, but also take Mu Yiran out of the cage shaking, finally get on again, turn the front of the car.

    Kexun leaned over to Mu Yiran, who could only continue to pretend to be dead, and lowered his voice in his ear: "yes, big man, it''s a pity that you can''t act like a movie emperor." Say stretch out a hand, in Mu Yi Ran on nose tip lightly.

    Mu Yi Ran closed his eyes, and the small blue veins on his forehead jumped darkly.

    Ju Niu drove his car back to the farm and lifted Mu Yi ran out of the cage. It looked like he was about to be thrown to the slaughterhouse. At this time, Mu Yi Ran moved his body in a timely manner. Ju Niu found that he shook him, and Mu Yi Ran came back to life.Looking at Mu Yi Ran''s poor state, Ju Niu threw him on the lawn. At the moment, he was still in the morning''s windy time. All human beings were basking in the sun on the lawn.

    When Mu Yi Ran was taken out of the cage, Ke Xun took the opportunity to escape from the cage. Fortunately, Ju Niu didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that he gave up the idea of going to the city again today, so he jumped onto the lawn.

    Ke Xun looked around quietly, and saw that there were no figures given by the Qin Dynasty in Weidong. After the giant cattle went back to the management room, he and Mu Yi Ran went to the place where the ditch was dug yesterday.

    Climbing out of the ditch is outside the fence. Outside the fence are tall and dense trees.

    "Where do you say the dog will be?" Ke Xun and Mu Yiran discussed.

    "It''s supposed to be kept on the farm, but we haven''t seen it all along." Mu Yi Ran has no clue.

    Kexun thought for a moment and looked at him: "what about those female painters?"

    This is a difficult question to answer.

    Mu Yi but dropped his eyes, and then looked at him: "according to our ability."

    "Well," the man''s puppet eyes were black and flashing. "You go to Dongzi and them along the sign. Since the signature is likely to be nearby, we don''t need to escape too far. There are trees around here. I think we might as well go up and hide in the trees. Cattle can''t climb trees. I''ll go to the women''s farm and dig a ditch for them outside the fence. It depends on their luck if they can escape. Then I''ll come back and join you

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t answer immediately, just staring at him, as if to weigh the feasibility.

    However, Ke Xun said with a smile: "I don''t have time to think about it. It''s settled. Don''t forget, I run fast. By the way, I boast that no one can break my school records. Don''t worry." Then he turned and ran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at his back and shook his head helplessly.

    It''s very capricious.

    But

    I have to say, there are such people around, always let you The heart is warm.

    The speed of Mu Yi Ran is not slow.

    Along the trail, Mu Yi Ran spent more than half an hour catching up with Wei Dongqin and Zhu Haowen, who were still on the run.

    "Why? Are you back? " Wei Dong was surprised, "where''s Cole? What about him? " Then he looked at Mu Yi Ran in panic.

    "He will come and join us later." Mu Yiran then explained his and Kexun''s supposition about the signature to the public.

    "If the signature is a dog, I have an idea," Qin said thoughtfully. "No matter where the dog is, there is a way to get it out, that is The risk is too high. "

    Mu Yi Ran seemed to think of what he was going to say, and his face was a little dignified.

    "If there is a dog on the farm, then this dog will probably play the same role as a shepherd dog or a hunting dog," Qin said. "If the farm finds out that human beings are missing, they will probably release dogs to help search. In this case..."

    "We don''t have to take the initiative to look for the dog. We just wait for the dog to come to us." Zhu Haowen''s expressionless interface, "but this is likely to face a bad result, that is, the dog has not arrived, the cow has arrived."

    After a moment''s silence, Qin Zicai said, "there is no way out. Opportunities and dangers coexist. I even suspect that this is the only way to leave the painting. After all, "painting" can''t make us leave easily. It''s a necessary step. We have to live or die. It''s very likely that if we are caught by cattle, we will be thrown directly into the slaughterhouse. "

    "It''s very natural," Zhu Haowen still did not fluctuate. "If you want to get anything, you have to bet on the corresponding weight of chips. I agree with this approach. "

    Qin gave a look at Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong: "I agree."

    Wei Dong looked at the three of them: "I''ll wait for cole to come back."

    "Go up the tree and wait," Mu Yi Ran said. "He will come back."

    According to Kexun''s judgment, the girls who were not in the painting would still stay away from the people in the painting as he had seen last time. So after digging the ditch quickly with thick branches, Ke Xun got into the fence and looked for it carefully.

    The girls were probably lucky.

    Kexun found them just behind the grass hill nearby. They were crouching and weeping.

    Kexun threw a large group of leaves in his arms to them: "come with me as soon as you are surrounded."

    This leaf is a cover that he picked up on his way to college. When he was in the field for military training, he had to wear a grass or a grass ring made of leaves to make a camouflage. This skill was learned at that time.

    First of all, I made up a waist covering part of my privacy, and then I made up a few convenient actions for those girls.

    The girls shivered and followed him out of the ditch in turn. As soon as they were about to run into the woods, they heard a sharp and long whistle in the farm.

    "Found out!" A girl screamed in panic.

    It was noon, and Kexun spent a lot of time digging ditches. Before that, several men dug together and spent half the afternoon. What''s more, he had only one person. Rao used branches as tools, and his hands were also abraded with blood blisters in this short time."Up the tree!" Kexun made a quick decision.

    But where can the ladies climb the tree? The tree is much bigger and stronger than in the real world. Several girls have been climbing for half a day at the root of the tree, but they have not been able to climb half a meter.

    "How to do -- how to do --" several people collapsed and cried and huddled together.

    Thank you, dear YUI and yueshenmo, for the nutritious liquid they have given us. Mmda ~!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 15

    "It''s no use crying!" Kexun was also very broken. He drank a lot and went to carry people. However, the girls'' legs were so weak that they were carried by him three steps at a time, and five steps were paralyzed. They could not run far in half a day.

    Ke Xun was so anxious that he didn''t have time to appease him. Even if he had time to appease, it might not work. These girls were all in a trance, and a strong force suddenly came from the picture. Ke Xun was knocked backward and fell to the ground, and then he felt a string of heavy objects on his body one after another.

    "Lying trough It''s too rough to fold up... " Kexun lay at the bottom of the bed in pain and moaned, "dutmo, give me a start All on your stomach. It''s good. "

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran, who was pressed in his arms face-to-face, Ke Xun felt that it was better to be a man to be a devil.

    Because there are herdsmen and herdsmen in the world.

    Before leaving the exhibition hall, people still can''t help but look back at this fierce and extreme "animal world".

    The golden Labrador seems to be out of place with the whole picture.

    It doesn''t belong to the dog kept by giant cattle. Its existence seems to be very equal and harmonious with cattle and people.

    It is free from the picture and embedded in the world. It is waiting at the edge of the forest, waiting to help all the creatures in need and in trouble at any time.

    Its voice is fierce, but its eyes are kind.

    Those who trust and treat it well are redeemed. Those who misunderstand or or reject it personally push themselves away from its help and cut off their own life in this painting.

    On the note board at the bottom of the painting, the artist''s self introduction is written:

    lex, a fierce and extreme dog keeper.

    Just this painting, dedicated to my loyal friend, Bobbie.

    "Bobbie is his dog. He was stolen and found dead by the garbage can two months later. He was brutally abused before he died." Mu Yiran''s voice message rings in the "Jin Hua Lun" V group, "in fact, the name Bobbie is also based on a famous dog in history. The dog, also known as Bobbie, was lost on a long journey with his master. After six months of trekking, the dog walked four million meters. His toes were seriously injured and his bones were exposed. He still persevered in finding his master and his home with his master. "

    "Maybe Lex is looking forward to it day and night after his dog disappeared. Unfortunately, this is not animal world." Zhu Haowen''s calm and cold voice concluded the adventure of this painting.

    For many days, Kexun did not appear in the group, did not call any group members, or even went out of the door.

    When Wei Dong came, he was nestled in a lazy sofa, like a half dead dog.

    "Are you going to meditation in seclusion?" Wei Dong went up to kick him, "my brothers told you to go out and drink wine. You don''t go. I call you and you don''t answer. I have to come and see if you''re dead at home."

    Kexun turned over in the sofa, listless: "I think I may be a little depressed."

    "Depressed, your uncle," Wei Dong scolded, "people all over the world are depressed. You can''t be depressed. Don''t moan. Get up and go out with me."

    "Dogs can get depression. I can''t get it." Ke Xun closed his eyes, still half dead.

    Wei Dong sneered at the man''s round buttocks, which are even fuller than the cockey dog. "How about taking advantage of the rest of the ten days, let''s go to s city to play with the shepherd?"

    The cockey Spaniel sprang up from the sofa with a twist: "go and go. You go home and pack up. I''ll buy the ticket."

    Weidong: "it''s What about your depression? "

    "He is depressed," Kexun said, "Laozi is a Buddhist monk. I know nothing about it."

    Wei Dong: "well, please tell me what kind of Zen you participated in."

    Ke Xun: "happy Zen."

    Weidong: "Oh."

    However, they didn''t make it to s City, and Weidong had to go to work. Their family was just the most ordinary family. If he didn''t work, his life pressure would be higher. Moreover, he had to go to the local hotel one day in advance to stay at a good hotel for one night. In addition, he had taken several days off and could only make use of the usual ones Work overtime to make up for the boss''s dismissal crisis.

    Kexun finally stopped being "depressed" and went to his own gym for two times. He pressed down the road, watched a movie, played table tennis, went shopping in the supermarket, and bought all kinds of food materials. Then he stayed at home, cooked his own meals, went online, and chatted with the group members of "Jin Hua Lun".

    Mu Yi Ran was very busy. Everyone called him in V letter ten times. He was absent nine times, but the only time he was there was given to Ke Xun.

    Keji: [selfie. JPG]

    Keji: I can''t help but look, even the impression on my face when I sleep is the shape of love.

    Mooney£º¡­¡­

    Mooney: what is this.Kirky: the pillow left a heart-shaped mark on my face.

    Mooney: Ke Xun, I''m very busy. Don''t contact me if I have nothing important to do.

    Kirky: I have something very important to tell you.

    Mooney: say it.

    Keji: Mu Yiran, fall in love with me.

    Mooney£º¡­¡­

    Mooney: [selfie. JPG]

    Keji: what is this?

    Mooney: the mark of a heavy punch on a sandbag.

    Koji

    Mooney: got it?

    Kirky: OK. I don''t want to contact you anymore.

    Thank you very much for the nutritious liquid from the light picking up and deer pulling fairies! Happy New Year ~ ~

    this is the end of the story of this painting. I will enter the next picture tonight. I wish my dear readers and friends a happy reading!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 1

    T University Art Museum is an art museum established by the Art College of T City University. Although it covers a small area, it has a long history of more than 100 years.

    The museum is open throughout the year, and almost half of the exhibition is aimed at young authors. Especially in the graduation season, the museum will display the works of graduates from major art colleges in China.

    The curators of art galleries are very good at business. These graduate works will be sold at a price when they are on display. Because they are not famous artists, the prices are not high. Often, when someone sees a favorite work, they will buy it directly - most of the income belongs to the author, and the museum will draw the corresponding expenses from it.

    In this way, college students and graduate students from many fine arts colleges all over the country are willing to send their works to t art gallery for exhibition. If they are lucky enough to sell them, they can also get a profit.

    "In this way, the works of this gallery will be even more unstable. Maybe the paintings still on display in the morning will be sold in the afternoon, and new works will be added soon." At this time, Qin Ci was standing in front of the French window of the art museum, looking at the avant-garde display shelves and works in the hall.

    Kexun and Weidong ran into Qin CI in front of the vending machine in the art museum. It''s very hot today. People can''t help but want to drink water.

    After the last painting, everyone refused to drink any processed drinks. At this time, three people each had a bottle of mineral water.

    "The fluidity of these works is so strong that we don''t have to worry about it," said Ke Xun, taking a few sips of cool water. "It''s the same to cope with the changes."

    "Have you just entered the museum?" Qin Chi asked.

    Wei Dong nodded: "we asked the students from T University. The location of this small art gallery is quite hidden."

    Qin gave a look at a few small exhibition hall: "I have been looking for a circle here, but did not find K hall."

    Ke Xun and Wei Dong found it strange that this art gallery is not big. Where can one exhibition hall be hidden?

    Qin Chi picked up the invitation letter and looked at it: "it''s Hall K. It''s true, but there are only ten exhibition halls in this art gallery. They are arranged by letter. Hall K should belong to the 11th exhibition hall."

    Most of the visitors in the exhibition hall are students from the Academy of fine arts. Some of them are wearing T-shirts with the logo of the art museum. They should be volunteers here to help.

    Several people were about to ask someone when a volunteer girl in a ponytail came over and said with a warm smile, "are you coming to see the exhibition? Today''s works are very rich, a collection of excellent works from four universities! If you want to know more about these works, I can give you a brief explanation. "

    "Thank you very much. We want to know if there is hall K here? " Qin Chi asked.

    "It seems that some of you are very familiar with today''s exhibition. Hall K is a temporary addition to our exhibition hall, because there are too many exhibits in these two days ~" the girl shrugged her shoulders and laughed lovingly, "please follow me."

    I didn''t expect an exhibition hall to be so complicated, and I don''t know how the behind the scenes of the game can get the information of these exhibits in advance.

    We did not have time to think about it, so with the girl came to the backyard of the museum, bypassing the stone tables and chairs for guests to rest, and came to the door of an ancient building.

    The girl said with a smile, "it was originally for the guests to have a rest. Because there were too many works, it was temporarily changed into an exhibition hall yesterday."

    The girl said that she was going to lead everyone in. The three people waved their hands: "that Don''t take it. Let''s go by ourselves. "

    The girls are still very enthusiastic: "the works in hall K are very different. If divided by faction, the works in this exhibition hall pay homage to the Fauvism, and even can be said to be the revival of Fauvism."

    the Beast - the next painting should be awesome.

    The three didn''t want to drag the innocent girl into the painting. Ke Xun showed a embarrassed smile: "thank you very much for showing us the way, but we still want to go to the bathroom first."

    The girl showed an understanding smile: "please, everyone. I sincerely hope you can enjoy today''s exhibition."

    Weidong added: "I think the front office may need you more, after all, there are many guests in front."

    "OK, if you need anything, please go to the front hall and find me. My name is ye ningchen one." The girl pointed to the name tag on her T-shirt and left with a smile.

    Looking at the girl''s back, we were relieved - this is also to save an innocent life.

    In front of the temporary hall K stands a display board, the revival of Fauvism: paintings are not instructions, but our feelings.

    "This is indeed the subjective argument of the fauvists." Wei Dong suddenly said.

    "When did you become a professional artist?" Kexun said.

    Weidong spread out his hands: "a long illness makes a doctor."

    As a doctor, Qin gave a faint smile and opened the door of the exhibition hall.

    The light inside is suitable, and the lightness is very suitable for you to calm down and enjoy the painting.

    The exhibition hall is empty. I don''t know whether it is because the weather is too hot and people seldom pass through the backyard, or because the last group of guests have been absorbed by a paintingWhile the room is still dark, the three people take time to look at the paintings in the exhibition hall. They are eager to remember the contents and labels of these paintings as quickly as possible, as well as the brief introduction of the authors who are helpful in understanding the paintings.

    "Where can I turn on the water?" The door of the exhibition hall was suddenly opened and a middle-aged woman came into the room.

    Three people obviously met this kind of situation for the first time, and they were staring at the visitor.

    The door of the exhibition hall behind the middle-aged woman was closed. She looked at the whole room and carried the half empty water bottle in her hand: "this place is too unsound. How come there is no boiling water? Don''t people''s museums and libraries have free boiled water?! These people are really good at making money. They put a lot of fake money from beverage vending machines... "

    Before the middle-aged woman finished her words, the whole exhibition hall was suddenly dark, and the women were furious: "how can we still have the power cut?! There is no one to manage! If you fall down, you''ll find someone to reason with! "

    When the familiar white light came up, the middle-aged woman was still chattering: "what''s going on? Is this an emergency light? Where is the exhibition hall door... "

    Ke Xun clearly saw the label beside the painting shadow. The author Rong rang was born in 1993 and his ancestral home was Tongzhou, Hunan Province

    And the picture itself seems to have nothing to study. There are abstract lines everywhere, mainly black, with blue, yellow, red, purple These colors have the same concentration and depth, and all of us are included in an absolute plane

    The new world was so bright that he once again felt the "two-dimensional discomfort" he felt before entering the painting. For example, when he was in a rapidly descending elevator or on a plane just taking off, his heart often felt a sense of weightlessness. In the painting, the sense of weightlessness was not simply upward or downward, but extended infinitely in all directions.

    The unique building in front of us is like the composition of countless colorful light spots. The fruit trees grow in the dazzling River, and the river is sparkling and stretches to the distance with no end.

    "Is our world three-dimensional?" Ke Xun rubbed his temple and adjusted the discomfort by taking a deep breath.

    Weidong looked at his hand which was still three-dimensional: "it''s three-dimensional, but the color is too bright, which makes people feel a little unreal."

    "The sunshine here is a little bit like nice," Qin Chi explained after looking at the puzzled Ke Xun Wei Dong. "Nice is a city in the southeast of France. The former residence of Matisse, the representative of Fauvism, is there. Now there is a famous Matisse Museum. ¡ª¡ªI went there two years ago

    "Maybe it''s a tribute to Matisse." Kexun tried to adapt to the scene in front of him. Because the whole painting was full of artistic sense, outside this small world, there were several colorful light spots in the white void, which showed that there was no one there.

    "Where on earth are you going to turn on the water?" The voice of the middle-aged woman sounded behind her.

    Kexun and Weidong looked forward to Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin turned to the middle-aged woman and said, "go to the front first, and then explain to you when you have all the others."

    "No I don''t understand you modern performance art. You make the exhibition hall very beautiful and surprising But I want to boil water now! I came into your art gallery just to go to the bathroom! Bring boiling water by the way The middle-aged woman did not say a word. She was surprised to find that the big water bottle in her hand had turned into a clear and bright European glass water jug. "What a thing? It''s heavy

    All three of them stopped talking and went directly to the beautiful building in front of them. The middle-aged woman was so stupid that she could only follow them with a heavy classical water jar.

    Everyone doesn''t care about the clothes that have been changed on their bodies - cloth clothes that do not belong to any ethnic group, with dazzling white as the background color, and bright patterns of various shapes are distributed on them.

    Under the fruit trees by the river, Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen have been waiting there, along with a middle-aged man in his 40s and a girl in the shape of a college student.

    The girl sobbed gently and was held in her arms by a middle-aged man, who would comfort each other by kissing from time to time. ¡ª¡ªThis is actually a pair of love lovers.

    Mu Yi Ran''s clothes are mainly white, with fine grape purple patterns on them, which makes them look like noble princes.

    For the first time, Ke Xun felt that appreciating a person could be like appreciating a painting. He was about to take a second look at the painting. Suddenly, he heard a familiar name from the distance: "ye ningchen, hurry up!"

    Ye ningchenyi, the volunteer girl who led us to the exhibition hall K just now, didn''t expect that she could not escape the fateful arrangement and step into the cruel world of endless reincarnation.

    Qin gave a point of the number of people under the eyes, and looked at a few young people coming to this side: "people are here."

    Walking in the distance were five college students, three boys and two girls. At the end of the line was ye ningchenyi, who wore a ponytail. However, her face was no longer warm, and her face was full of panic.

    Qin CI has become a recognized commentator in the painting, and now he is familiar with the rules in his paintings.New comers naturally can''t hide their panic. Only the middle-aged man in his 40s is calm, while the middle-aged woman is more grumpy: "this inch of strength, this bad luck urges!"

    The middle-aged man took his weeping girlfriend and looked at Mu Yiran and other five people: "how many of you have experienced this kind of thing?"

    Qin CI nodded, instead of his peers to show his acquiescence.

    "I have to ask a few of you for the way back," the man was used to taking his business card from his coat pocket, but he found that his clothes had already become a retro style without pockets. He couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what to call you in Xiashi Zhendong."

    A few people simply reported their own names, some people only said their surnames, such as Mu Yi Ran: "surname mu."

    Several other college students looked at the girl in Shi Zhendong''s arms, and someone even said hello to her, with a somewhat bad tone: "Xin Beibei, we all went to the K exhibition hall just to find you. You didn''t say hello to everyone, so you went on a date?"

    Obviously, Xin Beibei couldn''t listen to these words and just cried there.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 2

    Among several college students, a tall boy with glasses is a little older. At this time, as a representative, he Tianwei is a student of the first grade of the Academy of fine arts. We are all volunteers of this exhibition. He Yu and Miao zipei are junior students of the Academy of fine arts. Mi Wei and Xin Beibei are sophomores, and ye ningchen is the youngest. She is the primary sister of freshman

    It seems that they have accepted the fact that they are college students studying fine arts and volunteers with high quality.

    Ye ningchen has always nodded to several people in Kexun: "we have met again. Now I know why you want to support me at the beginning."

    Once faced with girls, Weidong would take the initiative: "our main purpose is to find seals and signatures. You had to help us explain the paintings in hall K. you should know these paintings very well."

    Ye ningchen took a look at the beautiful scenery in front of him that did not look like the human world. "I just looked at the panic and didn''t see which painting it was. However, from my experience, what we are looking for should be a signature - all the paintings on display today are oil paintings, and seals should not be used."

    "The name of this work is shadow, and the name of the author is Rong rang." Kexun said what he saw.

    Several college students looked at each other and nodded to each other. Zhang Tianwei, as a representative, took the lead in saying, "rongrang is a supporter of the wild animal faction. As a young painter who just graduated from graduate school, he has also gained some fame in the circle. There are five paintings of him in this exhibition, The price of each piece is more than 50000 yuan, especially for this piece of "shadow". The price is 120000 yuan, which is a relatively high price for the whole scene. "

    Several people walked to the building in front of them. Zhu Haowen picked up his mobile phone and asked Zhang Tianwei, "what is this painting trying to express?"

    Kexun looked at Zhu Haowen, who suddenly opened his mouth. He often felt that this person who had no sense of existence would suddenly come out.

    Zhang Tianwei, however, seemed to be asked and looked at the wonderful world in the painting: "I think that''s what the colors want to express."

    "Which one?" Some of the middle-aged women asked.

    "Free colors, those colorful facades and dots full of life, can form all things in the world!" Zhang Tianwei''s voice was a little excited, "this is definitely a great tribute!"

    Standing beside him, the thin and capable boy with long hair carefully pondered these words, and his expression was also a little excited: "this is probably the most transparent and delicate sunshine in Matisse''s mouth. These free colors bear the soul of Matisse! They can make up luxury, tranquility and pleasure, and they can also come to form the present shadow

    The crowd looked at the two excited young students, only a few other art school students agreed and nodded. The others had different expressions. Middle aged woman Guo Lixia said directly: "you can''t let children learn painting and painting. If you learn to learn, you will be crazy."

    Mu Yi Ran did not listen to the words of those people carefully, but put his eyes on the building in front of him. After a few people approached slowly, the grandeur of the building gradually revealed.

    "Is this a castle?" Xinbeibei stopped sobbing and looked at the dreamlike castle with comfortable colors in front of her eyes.

    With the visual closer, the building is not as gorgeous as it was just now, but gradually showing comfortable colors: Rose grey, dark blue, pine green, mustard yellow

    Kexun had already stood beside Mu Yiran: "no matter whether this is a castle or not, there are a lot of rooms. There are about a hundred rooms distributed in the upper, lower and left sides. The death conditions may be related to these."

    No matter what kind of environment you are in, no matter how confusing these environments are, your primary task will never change - the analysis of death is the eternal theme in the painting.

    "Maybe it''s going to be a maze." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes looked at the garden in front of the castle. There was a labyrinth surrounded by green plants in a small corner. The round pond nearby suddenly spewed out a high fountain, and the water splashed all over us like broken diamonds.

    Everyone was shocked by the fountain. After the reaction, several girls were excited. Xin Beibei also said to MI Wei, "is this a wish pool?"

    Mi Wei shook her head: "it''s better not to make a wish on this unknown thing, maybe the other party will let you exchange your life or soul."

    Xinbeibei feels that MI Wei is deliberately scaring herself, but she is still afraid and keeps away from the beautiful pool.

    A burst of elegant music sound, and the surrounding beautiful environment complement each other, a sweet woman''s voice with the music to everyone''s ears: "welcome to the arrival, please gather in the hall."

    It is the first time for us to see such a gentle and sweet NPC.

    A group of 13 people walked into the hall of the castle one after another. The decoration inside was not luxurious. It was more appropriate to say that it was simple and beautiful: there were wooden tables and chairs everywhere, rough pottery utensils on them, some flowers and fruits were placed as in still life paintings, and the Handmade clocks and watches on the walls seemed to bring people into the world of fairy tales.

    Because the whole world is shining, we have a kind of uncertainty about the light source. Now when we see the shadow of those fruits in the room, it is a kind of rich and gorgeous color. Large dark purple and lemon green shadows have a color saturation no less than those colorful fruits themselves."Oh, my God," exclaimed the thinnest boy with long hair: "the whole room is a rare piece of art! We can use this place as a studio! "

    Mi Wei looked at the boy: "he Yu, don''t say these unrealistic words, what we need to do now is to leave here as soon as possible."

    Guo Lixia put the antique water pot in her hand on the table and sat down on the wooden chair: "I''m so tired, I''m so heavy!"

    Guo Lixia leaned on the chair, looked at the environment of the room and the fruit on the table, quickly glanced at the people, and finally focused on Ke Xun''s face: "how many days can we stay in this place at most?"

    Kexun didn''t understand how the elder sister was staring at herself: "stay for seven days at most, and you will die after seven days."

    In fact, Guo Lixia felt that Ke Xun was the most kind-hearted, and then asked a few questions: "when we go out, will we still ask for money for the accommodation here? We''ve been eating and drinking for free these days

    Kexun thought that he could not communicate with this woman: "yes, I live for nothing, maybe I have to die."

    Guo Lixia heard that there was no need to pay. She seemed to relax a lot. She picked up a big peach from the fruit plate and chewed it: "I''ve been thirsty for a long time."

    It seems that the whole painting world is supported by this elder sister.

    As the familiar music sounded again, the sweet female voice once again said, "I hope you can have a wonderful experience here. Please divide them into five groups according to the patterns and colors of your clothes. Then you can find your own room and enjoy the beauty brought by your work."

    Kexun looked at the patterns on his body, which were sea blue ripples, while Mu Yiran was covered with grape purple curling grass patterns - this was the first time that he could not be divided into the same group as him.

    Xin Beibei looked at the sky blue pattern on her clothes and the dark green stripes on her partner Shi Zhendong. She went directly to Ke Xun: "brother, can you change clothes with him? You are blue, too. I I really don''t want to be separated from him. "

    "I want to change clothes with someone, but the world doesn''t allow it." Ke Xun glanced at Wei Dong and ye ningchen Yi, who were slowly gathering towards Mu Yi Ran. They were all "Purple group".

    Xinbeibei also wanted to say something. Shi Zhendong patted her girlfriend on the shoulder: "we''d better not violate the rules here."

    "All right." Xin Beibei is still very obedient to her boyfriend. Now she slowly walks to Ke Xun, "who else is in our group?"

    Guo Lixia, who is full of round patterns of royal blue on her classical dress, comes to her with a peach

    We quickly divided into groups. Under the guidance of the sweet girl voice, we entered their respective "working rooms" from the hall. Facing the beautiful fruits piled up in the room, we were still shocked.

    "Leave the berries in the room, remove the stones, clean them, and store them in glass jars." The sweet NPC suddenly accentuated the tone, "don''t bring the color of your room to other rooms! Do not contaminate these colors

    Mi Wei and Miao zipei looked at the yellow, tomato like berries and listened to Qin Ci of the same group say, "NPC means that we are not allowed to walk through the room. We must remember these words clearly. This is the most basic death condition."

    Mi Wei picked up a small yellow fruit and smelled it. The smell was very fresh: "doctor Qin, you just said that these deaths happen at night. Why does NPC start to ask us to obey the rules during the day?"

    "It''s a bit special, but we''d better do what it says. Maybe boss is screening through the day to find the target of death at night." Qin Chi has already rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands in the sink of his room, and then sat on a small wooden bench to treat the fruits like vegetables.

    The other two college students also have the same kind of learning, wash hands and sit next to Qin Ci, starting today''s work.

    "NPC appears in this way every time?" Mi Wei has a lot of problems.

    "No, it''s the first time for NPC to appear in sound," Qin said, looking at the bright colored room with these yellow fruits and the blue shadow of peacock they cast on the ground, which makes people feel more like a painting.

    Qin gave a subconscious look at his shadow, the same is the beautiful peacock blue, no trace of virtual, full-bodied accumulation at his feet.

    At the same time, Kexun also looked down at his shadow. The Golden Shadow was shining like gold sand. Like those blue berries rolling on the ground, there was such a golden "puddle" under each fruit.

    Guo Lixia worked very quickly. Her workload was more than that of Kexun and xinbeibei. Guo Lixia was not idle: "do you think these blue fruits can be eaten? Is this a variant of blueberry? If we try it, we''ll leave it alone? "

    "My God, Auntie Guo, aren''t you afraid of poison?" Xin Beibei looks at Guo Lixia with a fuss.

    "Call it sister Guo!" Guo Lixia glared at Xin Beibei, "your boyfriend is older than me!"Xin Beibei is trying to distinguish what, and listen to Guo Lixia said: "he is not after the Seventh Five? Sister, I''m a serious 75 year old

    Xin Beibei''s anger suddenly weakened, and her face turned red and white. Suddenly, she heard Guo Lixia ask, "is he divorced? You follow him so indistinctly that you think you''ve made a big profit and you''ll lose yourself in the end! "

    welcome the fairy [too much homework to make people want. Immortal. Desire. Death] ~

    thank [YUI] for throwing mines ~

    thank [deer] [pick up] nutrient solution irrigated by heart ~

    the author is full of writing motivation ~ code words are so many that people want, immortal, desire, death ~

    (just found these four A little careless words will be blocked...)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 3

    With the sound of music, the sweet NPC reminds everyone: "it''s time for tea in the afternoon, please come to the hall to have a rest ~" NPC''s tone accentuated, "be sure to wash the fruit juice of the berries, and do not pollute the color!"

    In the hall, there are several round tables with white lace tablecloth. Most people sit around the largest round table. Xin Beibei and Shi Zhendong sit at the small round table. Shi Zhendong takes his girlfriend and joins us.

    "How old are you seven years old?" Guo Lixia asked Shi Zhendong coldly.

    Shi Zhendong''s expression is somewhat embarrassed: "belong to tiger."

    "I am a rabbit. You are one year older than me!" Guo Lixia points a praise for her correct guess before.

    "Come on, sister Guo, let''s talk about business." Kexun directly interrupted the headache of the elder sister in this group.

    Guo Lixia nodded quickly: "OK, don''t say it, all listen to our group leader! Although our group leader is young, he has a unique method and is able to convince the public! "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun who was sitting beside him with a faint smile on his face.

    Qin Chi took the lead in asking everyone, "did you find anything unusual just now when you were working in your own room?"

    Everyone is just familiar with the environment, and did not have time to observe carefully.

    He Yu, with long hair and wild hair, said: "I found that the world is completely in line with the style of Fauvism. First of all, the composition is not very particular about proportion. For example, the green labyrinth and circular pool outside the castle, we walked long steps to the interior of the room, From the window, you can still see them clearly. This kind of clarity is a close observation, which is impossible if you put it into real life

    Mu Yi Ran slightly nodded, it seems that he also found this point.

    He Yu continued: "the fauvists don''t pay attention to perspective and light and shade, It is a kind of planarization composition that breaks the traditional Western painting style. The object itself forms a strong contrast with the color of shadow. This painting method itself is divorced from nature. The painter pays attention to the subjective feelings, which is also in line with what the fauvists often say: painting is not a specification, but our feelings! "

    So when Kexun just started painting, he would have a question: is this painting three-dimensional?

    "But NPC always reminds us not to pollute the color," Mi Wei also said. "We all know that the colors of Fauvism are free, and even have a sense of indiscriminate. For example, Matisse''s famous" woman in a hat ", the woman''s face boldly uses green, red, yellow and blue, and the combination of these colors. ¡±

    Guo Lixia is also taking part in the meeting seriously. After listening to MI Wei''s words word by word, she uttered a sigh: "can we still see..."

    Mi Wei gave Guo Lixia a short smile: "on the contrary, those colors are very harmonious on Mrs. Matisse''s face, full of harmony, but also have a strong decorative."

    Guo Lixia rubbed her eyes and didn''t understand.

    Shi Zhendong nodded: "what some students just said is very valuable, especially about the pool and labyrinth. Since you can observe them from any direction, are these two things that the painter wants to highlight?"

    Several old people who had experienced painting were all impressed by Shi Zhendong. Qin CI said, "we can focus on those two places. Maybe the painter''s signature is near there."

    Zhu Haowen also suddenly opened his mouth: "the name of this painting is shadow. The shadow of the world is really different. It is better to observe carefully - there may be signatures in the shadow, or a fatal danger."

    This topic is a bit heavy. Everyone subconsciously looks at the shadow under their feet. In the hall room, the shadows of all people are the same dark purple, with lemon green edge.

    Qin CI stood up and poured black tea from the teapot to everyone. "We''d better try to eat something. We don''t know when dinner will be arranged."

    Kexun and Weidong are basically full. Weidong drinks a cup of black tea with sugar and milk, and feels that he should have no problem supporting himself until the evening: "now the problem is that we have been arranged by NPC in the daytime, so we can only be locked in the room to work, and come out to eat and rest at a certain time. When can we go outside to look for signatures? You can''t go at night. "

    The crowd was quiet, which was indeed an urgent matter to be solved.

    Kexun said: "since we are allowed to work, there will certainly be tasks, but NPC has not said so far. Once the daily workload is determined, we can arrange tasks according to different roles. Some people stay to work and some go out to look for signatures! "

    Wei Dong followed: "NPC just doesn''t let us cross the room color pollution, but it doesn''t restrict us to go out, at least not explicitly! We should be able to go out as long as we have finished our work! "

    Everyone thought it was reasonable. After the afternoon tea, they went back to their rooms to work, striving to finish the task as soon as possible and get free time.

    NPC''s voice recalled again, and as expected, it arranged the workload for you: "before dinner, each room must complete the storage of three large pots of berries. Please hurry up and enjoy the beauty of the work."There were only two people in the red room, he Yu and Zhang Tianwei, but the two boys'' hands-on ability was not bad, and they soon qualified to complete the three pot labor task.

    All the people in the yellow room are also working actively. Mi Wei suddenly stops her work: "have you found that the color of these berries is not as bright as just now?"

    Miao zipei, who did not speak much, also said: "I just found that the color of not only these berries, but also those shadows, has darkened," and then he looked at the patterns on his clothes, "including the colors of the embroidery are also darkening."

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Zhang Tianwei and he Yu came in. He Yu said excitedly, "did you find out? This world is to distinguish day and night by color change! There is no light and shadow refraction at all

    Several students were caught in the excitement of discovering new knowledge: "it''s hard to imagine how the night here will be expressed!"

    Qin Chi was calm and said to He Yu in a sharp voice: "why didn''t you wash your hands?"

    Everyone was startled by Dr. Qin''s sudden sternness and turned to He Yu''s hand, which was still stained with obvious red juice.

    He Yu rubbed his hands: "I I didn''t contaminate the color... "

    "Go back to your room and wash your hands!" Mi Wei urges He Yu.

    Perhaps these young people have not experienced the world''s death events, so they did not realize the fatal danger brought about by this behavior. Zhang Tianwei also came to comfort Qin CI: "I''m sorry, he Yu is such an informal character. He usually paints all over his hands. He often washes his hands carelessly, so his hands are often colorful."

    Seeing Zhang Tianwei''s clean hands, Qin CI has calmed down a little: "classmate Zhang, I advise you to leave this room first. We don''t know what NPC''s" don''t bring color to other rooms. "If the conditions are harsh, we can''t even wash our hands

    Zhang Tianwei''s expression was somewhat embarrassed: "well, I''ll go out first, let''s go to the hall and say it."

    When everyone finished the task and came to the hall, they found that the color of the room was obviously darkening, the fruit and bread on the table almost turned gray, and the shadows of all the people were gradually turning black.

    "Please have dinner with us!" NPC''s voice was enthusiastic, "after dinner, you can go to the bedroom on the second floor for a rest. The color is still according to the previous division. Please remember your own color! Never pollute the color

    When we heard about the Fouls of He Yu and Zhang Tianwei, they were speechless for a moment. Several students comforted each other for the reason that they did not touch the fruits of other colors with their hands full of juice, which should not be considered as polluting the colors.

    Several people who have experienced painting secretly looked at each other, and made a cruel analysis in their hearts: He Yu and Zhang Tianwei have formed two levels of fouls: one is to enter other rooms with color without washing hands; the other is to enter other rooms after washing hands. Both results have not caused visible pollution to the color of the room, and I don''t know whether it will be tonight Be punished.

    Once someone escapes the death tonight, it proves that this kind of behavior does not constitute a condition of death, and we can follow suit the next day.

    Shi Zhendong subconsciously looked through the window at the pool outside and found that the fountain had stopped spraying water. The green labyrinth had turned to gray green, which seemed to lose its vitality.

    "It''s dark. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Kexun looked up at the ceiling. There was no sign of lamp. Maybe the world was dark at night.

    We continued to walk up the stairs to the second floor, but Mu Yi Ran went to the window to observe the outside again. He found that the key scenery outside had become pure black. In order to distinguish them, the lawn steps and other areas had turned into different shades of gray.

    "For the time being, the painting has very strict requirements for color." Kexun stood by Mu Yiran''s side and looked out the window at the same landscape as the print. Even the gray was very pure and full of gray. "There is no transition in the color of the world. It''s a bit like a child''s painting."

    "Fauvism''s assurance keeps childlike innocence," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes still fixed on the increasingly dark window, and his voice suddenly dropped: "it''s better to be careful on the first night. It''s better not to go out."

    Kexun was exhorted to be happy, but he was very good this time. Instead of climbing along the pole, he gave a low "Er" sound.

    The two men followed the dark stairs to the second floor.

    The pattern of the second floor was exactly the same as that of the first floor. There was also a hall. At this time, the five doors with bright colors turned gray. Kexun could only knock on the blue door according to his memory: "sister Guo, are you in it?"

    Soon there was a response: "the team leader is back!"

    When the door opened from inside, Guo Lixia''s skirt was covered with black and white circular patterns, which was very strange at night.

    Kexun knocked on the door beside him anxiously. According to his memory, it should be mu Yiran''s purple room: "Dongzi, are you in it?"

    "Lie trough, Cole, you don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t mess around!" Weidong''s voice rings inside.Mu Yi Ran nodded to Ke Xun and opened the door.

    "Good night!" After saying this sentence, Kexun went back to his room and found two wooden beds in the dark room.

    "Chief, she doesn''t sleep with me, and I don''t want to sleep next to her!" Guo Lixia''s voice rises and falls in the dark, but the whole person is like a pattern of black dots on a white background moving in the room.

    Kexun''s pattern is white with black wavy patterns. At this time, the pattern trembled a little: "what do you want to do with sister Guo?"

    "You choose to sleep with me or with her?" Guo Lixia asked frankly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The pattern of black spots on a white background directly lay on a bed: "anyway, we''re all in one bed. You can sleep anywhere you like."

    On the other bed was a small black diamond pattern on a white background. The pattern made the sound of xinbeibei: "no, I''m not used to sleeping with strangers. Besides, the group leader is still a man."

    "You finally know I''m a man." The wavy lines made a voice that wanted to cry without tears.

    The diamond turned over and seemed to be asleep.

    All of a sudden, the whole room turned black, as if covered by a huge black cloth, and all the three people''s designs disappeared.

    Recently, many new readers welcome the fairy Wang Jiayin and 25286191 to paint. I hope this article can bring you a pleasant reading experience www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 4

    In this dark and bottomless world, Kexun has been trying to perceive his own existence. For a time, he even had an illusion. Did his eyes disappear?

    About three minutes later, the room is back to normal again.

    The diamond pattern probably closed the eyes just now, so no abnormality was found.

    The dot pattern made Guo Lixia''s voice: "what happened just now? Is there a power failure? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder sister Guo always has a way to let Ke Xun not know how to answer.

    The diamond turned over: "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Kexun did not want to cause excessive panic before he fell asleep.

    In this room, except that the two beds were gray, the rest were pure black. Kexun didn''t want to sleep on the black hole like floor. He looked at the two women on the two beds, and finally lay down beside the dot pattern.

    Guo Lixia to let in: "we hit the right foot to sleep, do not occupy space."

    Kexun took the pillow from Guo Lixia and lay down on the other side of the bed. When people''s vision can not be extended, other senses will be particularly sensitive, such as smell. Kexun felt that the air was filled with a faint smell of paint, without a trace of life.

    In the room soon came Guo Lixia''s snoring.

    "It''s so noisy..." The diamond pattern on the other bed murmured a few words, and soon there was no sound.

    Kexun didn''t feel sleepy. The heads of the two beds were facing the window, while Kexun was sleeping at the other end, so it was facing the window.

    The window in the night is a silhouette like existence.

    Light gray window lattice with complex patterns, the night outside is lighter than the darkness inside, like a large piece of ink blue cloth.

    Kexun couldn''t understand what the "black three minutes" meant, and what kind of power could make all creatures fully integrate into the night, or into another world.

    At this time, the temperature of the room is suitable, and there is no quilt on the bed. Therefore, in the dark, the three patterns representing three people are distinct in black and white, which are very eye-catching.

    The pattern of black spots on the white background of Guo Jie''s body fluctuates with her snoring, while the narrow diamond pattern belonging to xinbeibei is still, like a piece of decorative wallpaper.

    Kexun gradually became sleepy. The silhouette window formed a monotonous hypnosis, as if everything in front of him would be classified into a painting. As long as it was properly preserved, it could be handed down for thousands of years.

    Because of the vigilance habits in the previous paintings, even in his sleep, Ke Xun seemed to have an eye open, especially when he had no Mu Yi ran around, he lost his indescribable dependence and responsibility.

    So when the room fell into complete darkness again, Kexun suddenly woke up.

    First of all, I found that the silhouette like window was missing, the dot pattern around her, xinbeibei on the bed over there, and her wavy pattern had disappeared as if she had been splashed with thick ink.

    It is gratifying that Guo Lixia''s intermittent snoring is still very real in the room.

    Everyone was there, just covered by the sudden darkness.

    If running water has water source and light source has light source, then the darkness should also have its source. In Kexun''s imagination, the source of darkness is a thing like squid''s ink sac, which will spray out once necessary and dye the world black.

    Kexun did not move in the dark, and carefully identified the difference of the world by hearing and smell. So when a corner of the window suddenly appeared in the dark, Kexun almost screamed.

    The silhouette like window suddenly showed a complicated pattern in the dark, and then more and more patterns, like the growth of magical plants in the dark, gradually half of the window was exposed, and then almost the whole window.

    Everything in the room reappears: two gray beds, three people with different designs on them.

    Kexun''s eyes were fixed on the window for a moment. If there was no mistake, the so-called black source should come from the window.

    The window did not show up all the time, and in the middle was the darkness consistent with the room, which was changing slowly, varying from wide to narrow.

    Kexun felt like something was blocking the window, but because of his sight, he could not tell whether the black thing was in the window or out of the window.

    The darkness of the window gradually narrowed, and finally formed the last black tip.

    The complete window finally appeared, but Kexun found that the pattern of the window was not the same as before.

    This pattern change still happened in the middle of the window. Kexun blinked because his vision was too focused. His eyes were a little sour. If you look carefully, there are many other patterns hidden in the lattice patterns. Kexun tried to distinguish the shapes of other patterns. But because they were all black and white patterns, he was dazzled.

    This complex pattern is just like the black belt just now, which is constantly changing in width and width. However, it is not natural and gentle like that black, but it is always in danger of falling.Kexun got out of bed with great courage and tried to see the patterns clearly. Finally, he saw some moon shaped patterns in the gap between the curtain grids. One by one, the moon shaped patterns were all over the gaps of the window lattice.

    Kexun was dizzy. When he returned to bed, the complex pattern finally disappeared.

    To be sure, the pattern is outside the lattice, and so on, the darkness just now should be outside the window.

    Is something passing through the window? According to the trajectory of the thing, it moves from right to left, so the next window it goes through is the purple room next to the blue room -- Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong''s rooms.

    As for the starting point and end point of this thing, it is not known

    In short, the room is now restored to its original image.

    Kexun felt that he had experienced a dark night like "Oscar winning animation short film".

    When she opened her eyes in the morning, everyone was not used to the gorgeous colors in her eyes. She was the first to get out of bed, patted the blue pillow and put it neatly on the head of the bed.

    Xinbeibei''s white dress has a beautiful sky blue diamond pattern, which complements the Golden Shadow at her feet.

    The familiar music sounded again, and NPC''s sweet voice came as promised: "good morning, everyone! Welcome to the lobby on the first floor for a delicious breakfast! After breakfast, please continue to enjoy the wonderful work, today''s work task is still the storage of three big cans of berries! Please remember, do not pollute the color NPC seems to slow down, and suddenly changed a strange tone: "of course, the room without color is free to go in and out, please help yourself."

    Ke Xun''s heart sank, and he quickly got out of bed and put on his own sea blue cloth shoes: "everyone, get up quickly. Something may have happened outside."

    Sure enough, a lot of people in the hall gathered in front of a door with a haze on their faces.

    This door is located in the middle of the five doors of the red door, and at this time, should have been bright red door, but now turned into lifeless gray white.

    He Yu and Zhang Tianwei, who fouled last night, live in this red room.

    Qin CI stepped forward to open the door.

    Xinbeibei screamed: "don''t knock around! What a strange door

    Shi Zhendong came to comfort his girlfriend: "NPC has just said that the door without color is free to go in and out."

    The door has already been pushed open by Qin CI. Ke Xun Mu Yi Ran and other "old members" who have experienced painting are the first to go in. Shi Zhendong follows closely and tells his girlfriend, "you girls wait at the door. Don''t come in."

    Xinbeibei obediently left at the door, but Guo Lixia did not want to go in, followed by Mi Wei and ye ningchen one.

    Women''s screams of panic soon erupted in the room.

    Xinbeibei was trembling in the hall, farther and farther away from the gray door.

    If she had the courage to go in, she would have found that it was not just the door that had lost color - the whole room had turned pale and empty, including the corpses lying in bed.

    He Yu''s body is almost integrated with the pale sheet. His eyes are open, and his eyes are transparent like glass balls. His hair and eyelashes are like plaster body art, completely turning into a broken gray white.

    Several students could not help crying. There was sadness in the cry, but more fear.

    Guo Lixia slowly leans to the group leader Ke Xun: "is this a fake?"

    Ke Xun:

    Mi Wei was the first to stop crying: "what about Tianwei? Where is he? "

    Yes, there should have been two people living in this room. Now only he Yu''s body has been found, but Zhang Tianwei has disappeared.

    Ye ningchen wiped his crying red eyes: "let''s go to find Zhang Xuechang, and we should know the truth of the matter if we find him! Can Zhang Xuechang be caught by someone because he witnessed all this? "

    Everyone felt that ye ningchenyi''s analysis was too naive, but he could not bear to expose it.

    Kexun suddenly said: "Xiaoye is right. Zhang Tianwei should have been dragged away by someone."

    Mu Yi Ran''s deep eyes and Ke Xun looked at each other: "did you also find the difference in the window last night?"

    Kexun nodded and asked everyone, "who can remember the pattern on Zhang Tianwei''s dress?"

    Worthy of learning art, these students are very sensitive to patterns, everyone said: "his clothes are moon patterns, curved moon, red."

    Guo Lixia heard this place, unable to help but Tucao: "according to the old saying," the red moon in the sky is to make complaints about the goblin.

    Although we all know that the red moon is a natural phenomenon, we all have some scruples about Guo Lixia''s statement at the moment. After all, in ancient China, the blood moon was indeed unlucky. In some European legends, the red moon will arouse the mysterious dark power.

    Zhu Haowen said directly: "I don''t think the death incident last night has anything to do with the pattern of clothes. The main premise is that it is obvious that someone in this room violated the rules, and the dead not only ran through the room, but also didn''t wash their hands."The newlyweds were silent and saw for the first time the cost of disobeying the rules.

    Miao zipei bravely looked at "he Yu" on the bed: "don''t you think the state of the corpse is very strange? Just like the aunt said, it looks like a dummy. In fact, the dummy''s statement is not accurate. The corpse looks more like a flat man - he has lost his shadow completely! "

    As soon as this was said, all the people bravely observed the body. No wonder they felt it was very awkward just now. However, due to some psychological problems, they didn''t want to look at the corpse any more. Now it seems that this corpse has lost all its three-dimensional shadow, as if some unexpected anomaly existed, which is not in the same dimension with all around.

    welcome the fairy [Chen Ke] to paint ~ ~ ({} £þ) ~

    thank a fairy who didn''t recognize the name in Jinjiang backstage for the nutrient solution irrigated at 8:20:31:31 last night (laughing and crying manually)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 5

    Although people''s eyes are staring at He Yu''s body, their steps are subconsciously getting farther and farther away from him. This strange vision makes people feel very unlucky, as if once touched, they will belong to the same dimension.

    Qin did not intend to examine the corpse: "I am afraid this is beyond the scope of medicine, I can do nothing."

    The sobbing of the girls did not know when it came to an end. In everyone''s eyes, the corpse on the bed seemed to have no relationship with He Yu.

    Everyone tried to inspect every corner of the room to search for the possible cause of death. Ye ningchenyi even carefully observed the walls, for fear that Zhang Tianwei would be "painted" in some unknown place.

    "Are all the windows in your room open?" Zhu Haowen''s eyes stay on the fully open window.

    The windows here have no screens. Once you open the windows, they are completely ventilated - although there seems to be no wind in the world.

    In the other four rooms, the windows were closed tightly.

    So who opened the window of this room? Zhang Tianwei, who left? Or the killer last night?

    Everyone had no desire to stay in the room. After the inspection failed, they took the door to leave and came to the familiar hall on the first floor.

    There was a big breakfast on the table, with fresh fruit, delicate pastries and tempting sausages, but most people had no appetite.

    "What are we going to do today?" Shi Zhendong first asked.

    Qin CI swallowed the jam bread in his mouth and drank a mouthful of hot milk: "according to the requirements of NPC, our task today is still to store three big cans of berries. According to yesterday''s workload, if we work together, it can be completed in two or three hours. So we might as well divide our work and work together, leaving one person in each room to work, and the rest of the people will look for signatures separately."

    Ye ningchen one: "and Zhang Xuechang, maybe he was imprisoned somewhere."

    Although everyone guessed that Zhang Tianwei had been more or less ominous, he nodded comfortingly.

    Qin CI: "then each group will discuss the personnel arrangement, and they can be on duty separately in the morning and in the afternoon."

    "Let''s leave me to work alone in the blue group. Those two kids are all thumbs. I can do it myself in five or six hours." Guo Lixia''s words made everyone look at her with a new look. Then she heard her say: "everyone try this fried egg. It''s very delicious outside and tender inside! I''ve eaten four! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wei Dong, from the purple group, volunteered to say, "Mu Laoda is searching for signatures all day long. Shall we work on shifts in the afternoon?" Wei Dong said this to ye ningchen of the same group.

    Ye ningchen nodded: "that morning I work first, East elder brother and Mu elder brother look for autograph."

    Yellow group after discussion, Miao zipei stay to work, Qin Ci and Mi Wei are responsible for looking for things.

    Shi Zhendong, from the green group, volunteered to stay and work in the morning: "Xiaozhu has a strong observation, I believe he should find something."

    Xin Beibei''s face is not good-looking. She wants to be with her boyfriend in her heart: "your observation is not bad, why do you have to let him look for it?"

    Guo Lixia interrupted Xin Beibei directly: "didn''t you change it in the afternoon? Shall we change now

    "Aunt Guo! Don''t you say that you are in charge of the work in our room? " Xin Beibei''s voice rose.

    Ke Xun looked at his team members: "working is everyone''s obligation. Sister Guo''s commitment to those tasks is in itself a kind of dedication to everyone."

    Xinbeibei curled her mouth and had nothing to say. She looked at Zhu Haowen and saw Fang Zheng eating breakfast slowly.

    Shi Zhendong doesn''t know how to coax his girlfriend in a low voice. Xin Beibei''s expression is much better. He also tells her boyfriend in a low voice: "don''t be so stupid and work hard..."

    Zhu Haowen wiped his mouth with a napkin: "I advise you how much to eat, looking for a signature is an individual effort."

    Others thought it was reasonable and forced themselves to have some breakfast, and then they took their own actions according to the division of labor just now - Guo Lixia, ye ningchenyi, Miao zipei and Shi Zhendong temporarily stayed in the rooms of various colors to work, while others were ready to look for something.

    Qin CI once again told us: "we must remember that we must never violate the rules again. Those rooms that do not match their own color can not enter. Maybe there is the suspicion of polluting the color."

    Everyone nodded secretly, and no one wanted to be the next he Yu.

    Shi Zhendong said to Kexun: "Xiao Ke, you have to take care of Beibei. Don''t let her break into the places she shouldn''t go."

    Kexun didn''t say anything more, just nodded.

    The four men in charge of the work went to the rooms of their own colors.

    Seven people were left in the hall.

    "Let''s divide it into two groups, indoor and outdoor." Qin CI said his view, "the two girls'' action is relatively weak, it is better to separate."

    Mu Yi Ran also said his own ideas: "for now, we can see the outdoor places, mainly focus on the pool and maze outside, and the fruit forest and river in the distance are too far away from the center, so we don''t think about it for the time being."Xinbeibei couldn''t help but say, "I want to look for something outside!"

    They ignored Xin Beibei''s willfulness and continued to listen to Mu Yi Ran: "there are so many rooms in the building, there are hundreds of them by sight. This is a huge workload. We need to check each room one by one, so the people who stay in the castle to search are the best."

    Qin CI nodded: "I will stay in the castle. Who else will come?"

    Mu Yi Ran said, "count me."

    Ke Xun''s voice was like a shadow: "I''m one of them."

    Wei Dong: "cole and I can''t be separated."

    The others are Zhu Haowen, MI Wei and Xin Beibei.

    Xinbeibei looked at Kexun: "you promised Zhendong to take care of me! I want to check the pool! "

    Ke Xun really wanted to fly at the annoying girl, and suddenly he heard the other side say, "besides, I don''t want to be in a group with this one!"

    The person in Xin Beibei''s mouth refers to Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen faint smile: "you are most suitable to stay in the hall to eat and drink."

    "What do you say..." Xinbeibei was shaking with anger.

    Mi Wei, who has always been calm, came forward and said, "doctor Qin is right. The two girls should be separated. My idea is that Ke Ge and Wei Ge take Beibei outside to look for them. The rest of us are in charge of the castle."

    "That''s it." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes looked at Ke Xun. "If you find anything, come back and discuss it."

    What''s a silent, like a voiceless whistle? Maybe something else.

    Mu Yi Ran''s expression is very light, but not as cold as before.

    In fact, MI Wei''s distribution is very reasonable. The five men present are experienced "old people", which is not suitable for too intensive distribution.

    Therefore, people divided into two ways, each to search.

    Xin Beibei was very interested in the pool. She walked quickly to the pool. The pool seemed to feel that someone was approaching. Suddenly, the water spray like bright silver suddenly splashed all over the body.

    "Look, there are so many coins in the pool! This is really a wish pool She called on everyone to come and have a look.

    Kexun Weidong went over to have a look, and the bottom of the pool was filled with shining coins, and the texture of the coins was very strange.

    Wei Dong joked with Xin Beibei: "you forget what Mi Wei said yesterday. Don''t make a wish for something you don''t know. There is no wish for nothing in the world."

    Xin Beibei sat by the pool and held the cool water with her hand: "I have everything. I''m satisfied! As long as we go out from here, I will be the happiest person in the world ~ "

    Wei Dong is embarrassed for Xin Beibei and looks at Ke Xun, who studies coins carefully by the edge of the pool:" why, are there signatures on these coins? Not so lucky. "

    Kexun looked at it for a long time: "Dongzi, come and see it!"

    Wei Dong narrowed his myopic eyes for a long time and said, "the patterns on this one are all different. You can see that there are leaves on this one, dots on that one, and the one closest to it. It''s full of curved moon..."

    At this point, Weidong also felt something strange. He quickly looked down at his clothes. The white background was embroidered with triangular purple patterns. After looking around the pool, he found that several coins had triangular patterns.

    "What does it say that these coins are consistent with the patterns on our clothes?" The more Wei Dong looks at the pool, the more weird it is. Perhaps because the patterns on everyone''s clothes are different, these patterns are like the texture of everyone. "There is absolutely something wrong with this pool. I feel that the eight characters of our birthday have been mastered by it."

    Xin Beibei was oblivious to this: "there are many patterns in the world. Does this triangle pattern belong to you?"

    Ke Xun touched his chin and went around the pool twice: "since the patterns representing Zhang Tianwei are still there, it proves that the coins in the pool do not indicate anything - if this is really a wish pool, then these patterns should represent various elements."

    "Elements?" The other two obviously didn''t figure it out.

    "It''s like some people worship the five elements, some people worship the wind, rain, thunder and so on. People in this world probably worship these elements, so they will engrave them on coins and throw them into the pool when making a wish. It''s like people in our world pray for good weather." Kexun said his own ideas, but for the time being, he didn''t understand the relationship between these elements and the main line of the whole picture.

    Looking at the fountain in the middle of the pool, she said, "it''s strange. What do you mean by this stone carving? It''s hard to tell whether it''s a person or an animal. "

    Kexun Weidong''s eyes were also attracted by the fountain shape carved by the black stone. This thing is indeed formless and formless, and it is hard to see what it is.

    "It''s strange that even abstract things should make people understand what they want to express, and in my experience, the more abstract things express the more distinct meaning." Xin Beibei finally became a major as an art student.The stone sculpture in front of you seems to tell you on purpose that this is a chaos without head and feet, and it is also concrete chaos.

    Kexun suddenly remembered the black band that he saw in front of the window last night. If he had to connect them, the two things were really similar.

    "Let''s go and have a look at the green labyrinth. I especially like the hairy maze made of green plants. It seems that only foreign fairy tales can see it!" Xin Beibei looks into the maze again.

    "Come back! Something''s wrong There was a shout from above the castle.

    Everyone looked up and saw Qin Zizheng waving from a window above.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 6

    The internal structure of the castle is very complex. After going up to the fourth floor, they passed through a long open corridor, and then saw Mi Wei, who reached out to greet everyone.

    At the other end of the corridor is a cylinder shaped building. Fortunately, it is very bright during the day. Although it is not sure where the light source is, the indoor situation of the semicircular hall is a panoramic view without dead corners.

    The other half circle is a room with a closed door. The color of the door is blood red.

    Because of this kind of color announcement and reminder, we dare not open the door easily, for fear that it will cause the consequences of color pollution.

    Xin Beibei suddenly exclaimed and jumped behind Kexun. Under the Red Gate, a small piece of red liquid flowed out, like a pool of thick blood.

    All of them were far away from the gate, but their eyes were fixed on the red liquid spilling under the door. It seemed that the liquid was still flowing slowly. It was hard to imagine what happened inside the door.

    "Not blood." Mu Yi Ran''s voice is still slightly cold.

    Kexun looked at each other''s eyes: either blood or the color of the room.

    "According to the previous practice, in case of death, the color of the gate will turn gray, that is, the room with no color in NPC''s mouth." Zhu Haowen''s voice suddenly rang and looked at Ke Xun: "we can only judge now that Zhang Tianwei may not be dead."

    Zhang Tianwei and he Yu were the only people in the original red room. This morning, their bedrooms had lost color, including the red working room on the first floor.

    What does this bloody red gate stand for?

    "But there is no one among us who stands for red, and no one is qualified to open the door at present." Qin Chi looks at the red gate which is much bigger and wider than those before, which gives people a heavy sense of oppression.

    Kexun looked at the position of the door crack carefully: "those doors before us have no internal lock or external lock. This door should be the same. It is only because there is no wind in the world that it is closed tightly."

    "But how can we do it?" Weidong''s eyes search around, hoping to find a stick and other media to poke the door open.

    Perhaps it was Ke Xun''s words that reminded Mu Yiran, and Mu Yiran''s eyes brightened slightly: "we can try to make wind."

    Kexun understood that he had already reached the junction of the hall and the corridor. In fact, there was a wooden door, which would be ignored because it was open all the year round.

    Mu Yi Ran also came along, followed by Zhu Haowen. They pushed the heavy wooden door to close quickly, trying to send some "wind" into the hall.

    "It works!" At this time, the red gate has been opened by the "wind", Qin Ci and Weidong also come to help.

    What does Mi Wei think of? She closes the glass windows on both sides of the hall, leaving the air vent in the position of the door.

    The five men together pushed the heavy wooden door open quickly. This time, the air circulation was obvious, and the red door opened silently.

    Although the door opened, but all the people did not dare to enter the door easily, but stood outside and looked inside.

    Soon, the shrieks of Rebecca rang through the castle.

    In the open semicircular room, there was only a very large glass jar filled with red liquid. For some reason, the liquid overflowed from the mouth of the jar and filled the whole floor, and the surplus overflowed out of the room.

    The red liquid is not viscous, even in the glass tank some translucent state, you can vaguely see a person soaked in it.

    The man in the jar is standing in the liquid, and his limbs are in suspension. Because of the barrier of the red liquid, the original color can not be seen.

    It''s more like a biological specimen than a human being.

    All of them seemed to recognize the indistinct features of the specimen, but no one spoke.

    Finally, Qin said, "it''s Zhang Tianwei."

    Mi Wei with tears, tightly covered her mouth with her hand and nodded.

    Xinbeibei''s cry of losing her soul rang again.

    "Let''s go back first. People in the working room will worry." Zhu Haowen looked at Xin Beibei: "you are too loud."

    Kexun pulled Mu Yi and then stepped back. The red liquid was still slowly spreading out: "why does the liquid in the jar increase without any reason?"

    It''s like there''s an inlet at the bottom.

    Mu Yi Ran: "the red maker should be Zhang Tianwei, and the liquid may be produced from him."

    Mu Yiran''s eyes stayed on the hand-made clock on the wall for a while, and then he walked out of the hall with Kexun. His hands had been pressed warmly. Mu Yiran wanted to break free. He saw Kexun approach himself: "did you also find that clock? It''s as like as two peas in our hall.

    "The only difference is the background color on the dial," Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun. The other party had already released his hand, but he held his eyes with his eyes. Mu Yi Ran''s eyes relaxed slightly and turned to other places.Zhu Haowen''s voice came from the rear: "the background color of the dial here is bright red, and the background color of the dial in the hall this morning is a kind of light green color."

    Mi Wei also joined the discussion: "the light green color is actually cyan, which is a combination of blue and green."

    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, cyan is really between green and blue." Qin CI followed everyone through the open-air corridor, "what do the patterns and colors of these clocks and watches tell us?"

    The red dial in the semicircular hall may be related to the red color "made" by Zhang Tianwei. What does the blue dial of the restaurant represent? There was no cyan in the five rooms.

    When several people returned to the dining room, four people in the working room were already waiting at the table. Guo Lixia took the lead in asking, "what''s wrong with the roaring voices just now?"

    Before Xin Beibei came out of the shock, the whole person rushed into Shi Zhendong''s arms: "I''m scared to death. I''m really scared to death. Zhang Tianwei''s body was soaked into a color bottle, and a lot of blood came out..."

    Qin gave a brief description of the scene just now. After hearing this, the four people''s expressions were very complicated. None of them had the courage to go to the scene to have a look.

    Shi Zhendong comforted his girlfriend and discussed with everyone: "why did Zhang Tianwei and he Yu die differently? He Yu died very directly, including the whole room lost color, but Zhang Tianwei Why are they treated like that? "

    "Besides, how was Zhang Xuechang''s body taken away? Why didn''t we hear anything? " Ye ningchenyi''s lips turn white. Before, she had believed that Zhang Tianwei might not have died, but she did not expect that the other party would come to such a miserable end.

    "Did you find a problem just now," said Mi Wei, the most calm girl. "Tianwei is very tall and has a height of at least 1.85 meters, but the bottle I make an inappropriate analogy, "Mi Wei''s eyes looked between Kexun and Mu Yi Ran, and finally turned to Kexun." that paint bottle is about the height of korgo. "

    Kexun directly reported his height: "I am 1.88 meters." he looked at Mu Yiran and whispered, "this year, I grew one centimeter by accident, and I was 1.87 meters when I was in University."

    Mu Yi glanced at Ke Xun, which seemed to say: I am higher than you.

    Mi Wei cleared her throat and went on to say, "even if the bottle is 1.90 meters high, Tianwei Xuechang inside looks much shorter than the actual height. His whole person is suspended in the liquid, and his head and feet are rich, and the total is at least 50 cm."

    Qin Chi also nodded: "I also found this problem. At that time, I thought it was caused by the refraction of glass, but now I think that in the cylindrical glass tank, the objects inside should look bigger than the actual."

    Mu Yi Ran: "the reason why the red liquid can flow out continuously is that these sources are obtained from Zhang Tianwei - this should be a consumption for the corpse itself."

    These analyses sound rational, but they are cruel torment to human beings.

    "It''s bad luck. It''s miserable!" Guo Lixia didn''t even have the mood to eat fruit.

    "I''m still saying that. How did Zhang Xuechang''s body get out of the door last night?" Ye ningchen seized the problem and said, "if you want to open the door and go out, there will be some movement."

    "I think the exit of the delivery should be the window," Zhu Haowen said, still expressionless. "Only the window in the red bedroom is open, which should not be an accident."

    Hearing Zhu Haowen''s words, Xin Beibei suddenly got up from her panic: "the windows can only be opened from the inside out. I have noticed the windows in our room. There are bolts on them. If outsiders come in, they have to go through the door."

    "Why must it be an outsider who opens the window?" Zhu Haowen looked at Xin Beibei with cold eyes.

    "Do you mean that Zhang Tianwei and he Yu are looking for their own windows to open?" Xinbeibei was a little angry.

    Zhu Haowen was too lazy to go to see her again: "people have ten thousand reasons to open the window, not necessarily in order to die."

    Shi Zhendong was just about to make a comeback. Suddenly, a familiar music came from Shi Zhendong. NPC''s voice was still sweet: "everyone has worked hard. It''s time to eat fruits. Please stop working and come to the hall to enjoy fresh and delicious fruits."

    No one was in the mood to eat fruit. Mi Wei looked at the clock hanging on the wall: "I only noticed this clock at breakfast this morning. At that time, I felt that the color of the patterns on the clock face changed, but I really can''t remember what it looked like before."

    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the classical hand-made clocks on the wall. There were faint blue patterns on the round surface. Ye ningchen was a little surprised: "when did this clock become this color? It was bright orange at dinner yesterday

    People''s heart a Lin, do not know what the color change of the clock indicates.

    Miao zipei, who has always been a little talker, suddenly said: "this clock had no pattern at first. There were only white face and black needle. When I noticed the color change, it was yesterday evening. Orange patterns were suddenly distributed on the clock face. At that time, I told he Yu and Zhang Tianwei about the change. Everyone was surprised."After listening to Miao zipei''s words, Wei Dong couldn''t help asking, "when did this blue color change?"

    "I saw the clock and watch from the first time this morning. The pattern has turned blue," Miao zipei, as an art student, has a strong observation ability. "Moreover, not only this hall, but also the hall of the bedroom on the second floor has undergone the same change."

    welcome the fairy [Shanshan] [Yanliu bridge] into the painting ~

    thank you for the nutrient solution of [pick up light], [Bailu] ~

    I found that there was a fairy in the work before the author''s work "the difference of spirit" ~ Oh, thank [Shiguang] for the support of "spirit"!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 7

    "When did the clock upstairs turn blue?" Mu Yi ran quickly caught Miao zipei''s words and immediately asked.

    "I can''t tell the exact time." Miao zipei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall. "When I walked out of the room this morning, I looked at the time in the hall. At 6:55, the clock face was still bright orange. Later, everyone found out that something had happened in the red bedroom, and they went into the room to see he Yu After everyone came out of the room, they were not in a good mood. When I got to the hall on the first floor, I looked up at the clock and suddenly found that the color had changed to cyan, which was probably less than 7:30. "

    "It must have something to do with the whole thing." Mi Wei looks at Miao zipei and complains that the other party didn''t say it as soon as possible.

    Miao zipei: "at that time, everyone was discussing other things. I didn''t have a chance to say..."

    The boy of this art major is a bit slow, but his observation ability is much better than that of ordinary people.

    Everyone was silent for a moment, and they were slowly digesting the matter.

    Shi Zhendong peeled a banana for his girlfriend, while he took a green apple to eat, trying to avoid those bright red fruits.

    "How about our workload in the morning?" Qin asked everyone.

    Ye ningchen in the purple room first said, "I have finished nearly one can."

    Guo Lixia in the blue room also reported her own amount: "I almost made two cans."

    Miao zipei in the yellow room said, "I made a can and a half."

    Shi Zhendong in the green room smiles with embarrassment: "I''ll make half a pot."

    Qin CI rearranged the arrangement according to the number of rooms: "the current workload is not very optimistic, because we can''t predict what will happen in the afternoon. I suggest that we work together before lunch and try to finish more than half of it. "

    Guo Lixia, who has completed the most tasks, has the most right to speak at this time: "our group leader or find a signature to go, I and Beibei do it."

    Xin Beibei looked at Guo Lixia and said, "sister Guo, you don''t mean to undertake it yourself..."

    Shi Zhendong quickly pushed his girlfriend, did not let him finish speaking.

    Guo Lixia said while eating grapes, "some people have to be able to help, and there is no new discovery. They just know that Yier is crying."

    What else did Xin Beibei want to say, but she heard Shi Zhen say: "Beibei, you can stay and work. At present, it''s only more than an hour from lunch time. Let''s hurry up and try to finish the task in the morning, and we can find things together in the afternoon."

    After eating the fruit and washing hands, they went back to their respective rooms to continue working.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t go back to the room immediately, but stood under the clock to observe carefully. Ke Xun walked slowly to his side: "what did you see last night?"

    Mu Yi Ran hugged his arm: "Zhang Tianwei was probably dragged away from the window. There are special moon shaped patterns in the lattice of the window."

    It seems that Mu Yiran saw the same scene last night as Ke Xun. The red room is located in the middle of the five rooms. Zhang Tianwei was dragged away from right to left, that is to say, he passed the blue and purple rooms on the left of the red room, and the other two rooms should not be noticed.

    "You see that big black, too?" Kexun talked about the most terrible "nightmare" of last night.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "take away Zhang Tianwei should be that piece of black."

    "The world itself is very strange. Even in the daytime, there is always a sense of different dimensions. At night, it becomes more obvious. It is a world of silhouette, including myself." Kexun wanted to give himself a sufficient reason to be sure that Zhang Tianwei was dragged along the window in a weightless plane state.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes seemed to know everything: "Zhang Tianwei didn''t have weight last night. His piece of pattern was a bit shaky and far less flexible than the black shadow''s track."

    "Shadow?" Kexun grasped the two key words, and finally someone broke the two words, "if the black is a shadow, then the theme of the painting -" shadow "is attached

    "If it''s a shadow, I''m afraid it''s hard to drag entities, even if it''s windows." Mu Yi Ran put forward his own analysis bottleneck.

    "As haowen''er said, opening windows can be done by" people ", but I''m afraid it''s difficult for living people to help with things like climbing eaves and climbing walls and dragging entities." Kexun felt that the weird world was subversive, especially the fact that people could change their dimensional state. He felt that his power was smaller than that of ants.

    "I''m not sure how many shadows were there last night." Mu Yi Ran subconsciously looked at the shadow of himself and Kexun. It was still dark purple with lemon green edge. "No matter how powerful the power behind the painting is, all people and things here should follow the rules in the painting, including those shadows."

    Indeed, the boss in the painting must strictly abide by the death rules to carry out the killing, otherwise the game will not be able to continue.

    Kexun looked up at the clock full of blue patterns: "I don''t know about these colors, but I don''t think our clocks on these two floors and those in the circular building are not the same system, representing different meanings."The clocks and clocks in the circular building have no patterns, and the background color is completely red, which is like the red liquid flowing out of the room.

    The clock was very unlucky, as if the color of the clock face was set for the dead.

    At present, the clocks and clocks in this room are showing colors that are not consistent with any room color - orange and cyan. I don''t know what these represent.

    Kexun originally thought that this painting of Fauvism would show a bold and decisive style, but who knows it has such a meticulous logic. In fact, it is not difficult to get out of the painting. As long as we solve these puzzles and straighten out the logic of the event, we can find the painter''s signature.

    "It''s nearly 11 o''clock. Let''s go to work." Before returning to the blue room, Kexun went to a bathroom. The bathroom was on the other side of the hall. The door of the room was in the color of log, which showed freedom and harmlessness.

    Mu Yi Ran seemed to be still thinking about something. Ke Xun didn''t have the habit of calling his partner and his boyfriend to go to the bathroom together, so he went in alone.

    When Ke found out, he found that Mu Yi was staring at the door of the blue room with an unnatural expression.

    "Yi Ran?" Ke Xun stepped forward and patted the other side on the shoulder, "Yi Ran."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun with a little lax eyes and said, "Ke Xun, there was a problem just now."

    "What do you see?" Ke Xun wanted to give the other party a warm heart action of "don''t be afraid to hug"

    "Now I think, what I saw just now may be an illusion," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes looked at the blue door again, and the door had returned to normal. "That door may be calling me in."

    "What do you mean? Is my door pushing for me... "

    Mu Yi Ran ignored Ke Xun''s casual collusion and stood up to go back to his purple room.

    "Yi Ran Yi Ran," Ke Xun read and thought that the name was particularly flammable, explosive and easy to ignite hormones. "Just now, what happened?"

    Mu Yi Ran opened the purple door and looked inside. His expression was more determined: "what I saw just now is that Weidong came out of our room and went directly into the blue room. After the blue door was opened, there were actually many partners gathered in the room."

    "Lie trough, but don''t scare me."

    "I was the only one in the hall, and you broke that illusion when you showed up." Mu Yi Ran''s brow is still slightly frown.

    "This illusion is very terrible," Kexun looked around the bright and harmless hall. "In the illusion just now, can you fight against it? Or do you have your own judgment? "

    "Consciousness is clear, I thought that kind of phenomenon was very strange, so I didn''t act easily."

    "That is to say, if someone else is changed, they may be called in by doors of other colors." As soon as Ke Xun finished this, he suddenly heard a chuckle in the hall.

    This chuckle came as a surprise, and it was a thrilling moment. ¡ª¡ªCareful analysis, the laughter clearly comes from the NPC with that sweet voice.

    Accompanied by the chuckle, there was the familiar music, and NPC''s sweet voice sounded: "here is a piece of music for you. I hope you can enjoy your work with beautiful music."

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran looked at each other silently, feeling that even in the daytime, everyone''s every move could not escape the hidden eyes in the castle.

    Therefore, they went into the door of their own color and enjoyed the beautiful work.

    The two women in the blue room almost finished all the work. Of course, the main labor force was Guo Lixia, and Xin Beibei was just clumsily helping.

    "Sister Guo, you take a rest. I''ll do the rest." Kirsch sat down on the stool and carefully put the processed blue berries into the bottle.

    Guo Lixia was also a little tired. She sat down on the armchair beside her: "this work is far worse than when we were in the clothing factory. At that time, we really did no day or night."

    Kexun was just immersed in his work. He did not want to know more about the personal and family situation of these members. The more he knew, the more psychological burden he would have. After all, most of the people here wanted to "stay".

    Those who become the people in the painting, some of them are just passers-by to themselves, and some become the brand that can never be erased in life.

    "In order to buy a brand-name computer for my son, I worked overtime for a month. That is to say, because I was young, I would have been tired and hospitalized." Guo Lixia beat her waist and talked about her past.

    Kexun couldn''t help but answer: "sister Guo''s son, it''s time to go to university now?"

    Guo Lixia drooped her eyes, so that people can not see her expression: "University, abroad, her father went abroad, three years ago took his son away. In fact, my son is willing to follow me, "Guo Lixia beat her waist for a moment." we don''t have any skills. We can''t delay the children''s future. "

    The topic was a little heavy. Ke Xun said with a smile: "when your son returns to China, sister Guo will enjoy happiness."Guo Lixia gave a bitter smile and did not speak again.

    Xin Beibei stood up to wash her hands and changed a topic: "group leader, did you know that Zhu Haowen before?"

    "Three pictures together. What''s the matter?"

    "Is that man a gay?"

    "What''s wrong with gay?" In Kexun''s mind, the word always existed in capital.

    Beige''s heart is not so bad

    Ke Xun lost his voice and laughed: "I wonder, what happened to you, haowen''er?"

    "Don''t you think his mouth is very bad? And always on purpose Xinbeibei rolled her eyes. "I think he is interested in our old stone. It''s a bit jealous to see his attitude towards me."

    "Don''t you. Horvin is not like that." Kexun didn''t know Zhu Haowen very well, but whether he was gay or not, he would never be jealous with a woman.

    Guo Lixia couldn''t help interrupting: "although I don''t speak English well, I know what you mean by gay. I don''t understand. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. What are you worried about? Is your boyfriend Lao Shi not normal?"

    Xinbeibei''s face turned red and she didn''t make a sound for a long time.

    Guo Lixia and Ke Xun looked at each other, but they didn''t expect such a big gossip.

    Ke Xun: is painting pushing him? Is it our choice

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 8

    Except for the green room where Zhu Haowen and Shi Zhendong are located, three cans of berries were stored before lunch in other rooms.

    "We''re less than a can of work, and we should be able to finish it by 2 p.m." Shi Zhendong looked at the clock on the wall, which still showed the blue pattern.

    Xin Beibei looks at her boyfriend and Zhu Haowen sitting in the distance. Her expression is very complicated.

    Qin Chi said: "there are only two people in the green group. It''s normal to fail to complete the task. In this way, after lunch, it''s free time. If you feel exhausted, you can go back to your room to have a rest. If you are interested, you can gather in this hall to discuss."

    Shi Zhendong understood that Qin gave the green group time to work, so he said with a smile, "let''s continue to work after lunch. We''ll gather here at two o''clock."

    They all nodded. They didn''t have much lunch, and they didn''t want to take a lunch break. So Shi Zhendong and Zhu Haowen went back to the green room to continue working, while the others sat at the table for a meeting and discussion.

    "Let''s talk about the clues we have at present," Qin CI said. "First of all, it''s about the conditions of death. He Yu entered other rooms without washing his hands yesterday. This should be a clear act of color pollution, Finally, he ended his life by being deprived of color;

    "another dead person is Zhang Tianwei, so we can''t determine whether he contaminated the color, but obviously visiting a room with other colors is also one of the conditions of death. At present, there are many doubts about Zhang Tianwei''s death. You can discuss this issue first." Qin''s eyes swept all of you.

    Mi Wei was the first to speak: "I think the first thing to understand is when Tianwei died, whether he died before he was dragged out of the room, and the scene we saw in the morning Did Tianwei ever die? "

    Xinbeibei was the first to be frightened by Mi Wei''s speech: "people are all immersed in the bottle, of course, they are dead!"

    Mi Wei said: "because the world in the painting is really fantastic, so I made a bold assumption that he Yu lost all colors after he Yu died. Then the schoolmaster we saw this morning Being immersed in a bottle in that way is color being squeezed? So how did he Yu lose his color? Is this the same way? "

    "If that''s the case, there will be traces all over the room," said Xin Beibei, trembling. "The red we saw in the morning It has spread out of the room. "

    "If he Xuechang was killed in that way, why didn''t the murderer kill Zhang Xuechang in the same way last night?" Ye ningchenyi raised his own doubts.

    "The only way to verify your conclusion," Ke Xun looked at Mi Wei''s slender eyes, "is to go to the scene again to see how Zhang Tianwei''s later situation was and whether he Yu''s consequences were the same as he Yu''s

    This made everyone shiver, and several girls even regretted that they had proposed the discussion just now - it is much more cruel to verify the facts than to talk on paper.

    "Xiao Ke is right. In addition to verifying your doubts just now, it is more appropriate to have a look at Zhang Tianwei''s body." Qin gave a look at the clock on the wall. It was just one o''clock, "there is still time. Who will go?"

    Xin Beibei couldn''t help raising her voice: "I won''t go anyway! Now I close my eyes and I can see the big red bottle that is constantly bleeding... " Said strained nearby ye ningchen one, "you had better not go, too terrible."

    Mi Wei stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. If there are more people, there will be more observation points."

    "Dongzi, you are here with some girls," Ke Xun said. Before he finished, he felt his iron son cast a very grateful look. "Although it''s daytime, it''s better not to have someone left alone, especially in the hall. Don''t leave anyone here alone."

    Wei Dong nodded his head and agreed. He looked at Guo Lixia who was leaning on the chair and nodded off. He also counted the elder sister among the left behind people.

    Therefore, Ke Xun, Mu Yi Ran and Qin Ci, together with MI Wei and Miao zipei, went up to the fourth floor again. Because the shape of the castle is very strange, the open-air corridor is only on the fourth floor.

    Miao zipei went upstairs for the first time. When he found that the third floor and the fourth floor were the same pattern, he was curious. Moreover, these rooms were located in the middle of the first floor and the second floor. The Red Gate had turned pale and colorless.

    Next to the hall on the fourth floor, there is a wooden door, which is pushed open to open a corridor.

    "Watch your step!" After MI Wei''s reminder, we all walk cautiously. Sure enough, there are some suspicious red traces on the ground at the end of the corridor.

    The crowd sidled over and tried to get around the red.

    On the white floor tiles of the hall, those red marks are more obvious.

    "The blood No, the red liquid has been disposed of. " Qin gave some puzzled, "but it is not clean."

    "It''s not like using a broom or a mop," Mikey ventured to squat down to examine. "Why do these red colors show a lot of wiped marks? What''s with it?"No one said anything, and if you start to imagine, it will produce a terrible metaphor: these marks are like being licked off by a huge tongue.

    Soon, these traces were ignored by everyone, because the open red door displayed everything, once again refresh everyone''s understanding.

    It''s still the big glass jar before. The red liquid still flows out slowly, but the flow rate is much smaller than that in the morning.

    People in the glass can no longer tell whether it is Zhang Tianwei or not. As Mi Wei has observed before, Zhang Tianwei''s body has become shorter and smaller than before, and is becoming shorter and shorter.

    "Well Is that a specimen of a baby in there Miao zipei, who did not like to talk, finally made a murmuring voice.

    The red liquid is still soaked in the human body, but it is small like a baby corpse, still standing, small limbs in suspension.

    "Not a baby, just a scaled down adult." As a doctor, Qin Chi answered Miao zipei''s words accurately.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped looking after a while, turned back and looked at the still red clock on the wall: "because of the constant extraction of color, Zhang Tianwei is almost exhausted."

    Miao zipei couldn''t help retching: "do we all have so many colors in our bodies?"

    This sentence is like a prophecy, no one wants to answer.

    Mu Yi Ran calmly looked at Miao zipei: "in this world, the author tries to use color to express everything, including the life of the people in the painting."

    Miao zipei tried to control his vomiting and almost burst into tears. He soon heard Ke Xun say, "take the opportunity to observe this hall carefully, and maybe there will be other gains."

    Mikey''s eyes looked at the bright red clock on the wall: "do you think it''s possible that the painter''s signature is on the clock?"

    Qin CI took the lead in denying this idea: "now it seems that the clues of clocks and watches are too obvious, and every hall in the castle is hung with clocks, so the signature is unlikely to be in it."

    In Kexun''s opinion, the facilities in the room were no different from what he saw in the morning, except that the blood was cleaned away.

    Miao zipei''s eyes fell on the window of the hall: "the patterns on the lattice are different from those in our building. Is this a discovery?"

    "Do you mean that in the building where we are, all the panes are the same?" he asked

    Others seemed unable to answer this question. Miao zipei nodded affirmatively: "no matter in the working room or our bedroom, including the hall on the third or fourth floor, those window lattice patterns belong to Morris pattern. To be exact, they are many screenshots of the whole golden lily pattern. Because of the different distribution of patterns, we will ignore their integrity. ¡±

    Kexun looked at this shining young man. Whenever someone made a very professional speech and could enlighten others, he felt that he was shining.

    "So, do the panes of this hall belong to Morris pattern now?" Mu Yi Ran raised the question at the right time.

    Miao zipei did not think: "it also belongs to Morris pattern. If I remember correctly, this picture should come from William Morris''s pomegranate branch and white parrot. These panes also split the pattern. However, Morris pattern itself is a gorgeous and repeated composition, emphasizing the beauty of classicism. Any part can be a perfect work."

    "What''s the special meaning of these lilies, pomegranates and parrots you''re talking about?" Qin CI obviously couldn''t understand these artistic categories.

    "It just represents all kinds of beauty, and it has no special significance." Miao zipei was able to feel the affirmation and encouragement of the eyes around him, so he continued, "I just feel strange that Fauvism and Morris pattern are totally different styles. Morris pattern is more emphasis on court Meticulous Brushwork. I don''t know why the painter used the morristu case in this painting."

    Mi Wei also deeply felt reasonable: "Fauvism is a kind of subversion and break, they do not pay attention to proportion and composition, Morris pattern is too much in line with the rules, it is simply two styles of conflict."

    But these contradictions and conflicts can not be explained by anyone, even the painter himself.

    "This may have something to do with the artist''s unknown mental process." Mu Yi Ran said a word lightly - the old members all know that many previous paintings contain too many stories of painters.

    Miao zipei looked at the red clock on the wall again: "I don''t know if the red you saw before is different from this one?"

    "It''s red. What''s the difference?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Miao zipei hesitated for a moment and squinted again to observe the red color on the surface of the clock: "red belongs to the color of the end of the long wave in the visible spectrum, with the wavelength of 625-740 nm, which is one of the three primary colors of light."

    People listened quietly to Miao zipei''s words: "red is just a general concept. Red can be divided into hundreds and thousands of kinds. For example, the red on Zhang Tianwei''s clothes was different from that on He Yu''s clothes. Zhang Tianwei had dark red moon patterns, and he Yu''s had stone garnet well pattern."But from the point of view of the red of the clock face, it is basically close to the purest red. If we divide it according to the optical color RGB, the index of the purest red is: r = 255, g = 0, B = 0."

    It was the first time for him to receive such professional color teaching. After digesting for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "so someone wants to extract the purest color from us?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 9

    Shi Zhendong and Zhu Haowen finally finished their work before two o''clock. Now everyone is concentrated in the hall on the second floor.

    After hearing about the change of Zhang Tianwei''s body, everyone said nothing more under the expression of consternation - in addition to the fear of the unknown, as well as the powerlessness in the face of these changes.

    Miao zipei looked up at the clock on the wall. He was puzzled: "the color has changed again."

    When they heard this, they looked up one after another, but they didn''t find any obvious difference.

    Only ye ningchen said: "it seems that There are more elements in blue, not so much cyan as indigo. "

    "We laymen really don''t know the specific color classification," Shi Zhendong looked at his little girl friend who was also studying art. "What is indigo?"

    Although xinbeibei''s professional knowledge is general, but these basics are still known: "Indigo is a combination of blue and purple color, but I don''t think the current clock belongs to indigo."

    Miao zipei''s eyes are like a highly accurate color discrimination instrument. He squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. "The color is changing very slightly, from cyan to indigo. The blue is fixed, and the green with it is gradually turning into purple. I believe that after 10 minutes, you can see the very standard indigo color."

    Shi Zhendong couldn''t hold his breath: "what does the color change of this clock mean? Although I didn''t remember what you said about the specific color changes, these colors are very mixed, cyan and indigo are not among our five colors. "

    "Please tell me more about each change. Let''s try to analyze them one by one." Qin said.

    Miao zipei was about to come to us in detail, but was interrupted by a cry.

    The voice came from ye ningchen one. She stood up from the chair in horror and kept swinging her skirt: "my God, my skirt is stained with other colors!"

    People''s first reaction is to stay away from the girl immediately. After all, color pollution is the biggest taboo in the world.

    Ye ningchen a calm down, more and more feel like a god of plague, at the moment actively standing far away, carrying the skirt dyed with blue juice, low sobbing.

    Ye ningchen one''s long dress is embroidered with lilac flowers. At the moment, in an inconspicuous position of the skirt, he is stained with a touch of light blue - this fresh and soft color, but now it seems very dazzling.

    "Who''s in the blue group?" After saying this, Kexun suddenly realized that he was a member of the blue group.

    Guo Lixia and Xin Beibei of the same group also stood up without knowing why: "this We wash our hands every time we walk out of the room. "

    Ye ningchen one''s whole face is scared white: "how to do, I this calculate is polluted color? When did this happen? I''ve never been in any other room

    "As long as you don''t enter the workroom with color, it''s not pollution!" Kexun thought of these, and hurriedly pulled ye ningchen toward the direction of the bathroom: "try it, maybe it can be washed off!"

    Ye ningchen, like Feng Lun Yin, hurried to the bathroom, turned on the tap and rubbed it back and forth with soap.

    People in the hall were very serious. "It''s not sure when she got blue at present. If it was in the morning, then the room has been polluted," Zhu said

    "Don''t worry, this should be able to draw a conclusion through the analysis," Kexun recalled carefully the schedule of all the people today. "Xiaoye has never entered the blue room, so the only explanation is that the people in the blue group accidentally brought out the color and accidentally dyed it on Xiaoye''s skirt."

    Guo Lixia and Xin Beibei both frowned and looked innocent.

    Kexun continued to analyze: "before lunch, except for the green room, everyone has finished the work load, so after noon, no one else has entered the labor room. That is to say, if the blue color is dyed after noon, then it is likely to be OK after washing off."

    The crowd nodded silently, and Shi Zhendong also followed his analysis: "the dangerous time is in the morning. From morning to fruit time, only four people are working. At that time, only Guo was able to contact the blue juice Xiao Guo. "

    Guo Lixia was in a hurry: "how did you become me?! I''ve been working hard all morning. I wash my hands well before I come out. I''m very careful with my hands. I''m afraid I''ll take the color out! Who was not afraid of He Yu yesterday? "

    Shi Zhendong said in a hurry: "Xiao Guo, don''t worry. This is not a positive analysis. I didn''t say it was you."

    After Kexun comforted Guo Lixia, Guo Lixia finally calmed down. However, he still couldn''t help saying: "it''s bad luck. It''s hard to work..."

    Shi Zhendong continued: "at the fruit time at 10:00 a.m., everyone gathered in the hall, which was an important time point and the first opportunity to let the leaves get stained with blue pigment. Later, everyone went back to work together and went out again. It was lunch time, which should be the second and last time."At this time, ye ningchen also came out of the bathroom, his face was still as pale as paper: "washed several times, it seems to be washed out, do not know whether it is useful."

    Everyone did not know how to comfort her, now all the language is pale.

    "Xiaoye, who have you been in close contact with in the morning?" After all, Kexun asked, it should be more intimate to be able to touch each other''s skirt.

    Ye ningchenyi carefully recalled for a long time: "I don''t remember who I was in close contact with. During the morning break, I was mostly with MI Wei..."

    Mi Wei''s color is yellow, which was first ruled out.

    "I don''t think it''s the morning," said Mu Yi Ran, which attracted everyone''s attention. "When we left the first floor at 1:00 p.m., the clock was still cyan. When we got back here at two o''clock, Miao zipei found that the color of the clock had changed. From cyan to indigo, indigo was just the combination of blue and purple. This should not be a coincidence ¡£¡±

    After carefully filtering these words, Miao zipei looked up at the clock which had become pure indigo: "Indigo is a combination of blue and purple. Ye ningchenyi''s skirt itself is purple and stained with blue. The combination of these two colors is exactly indigo! Is that what clocks and clocks give us? "

    The crowd was stunned.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "Miao zipei first discovered that the change of clocks and watches was from white to orange. Orange is just the combination of red and yellow. Thinking of yesterday''s pollution color incident, he Yu entered the yellow room without washing the red pigment on his hands. Can this be understood as the combination of red and yellow?"

    Everyone nodded thoughtfully and believed in this hypothesis: "the original clock changes are clearly the color of the pollution! Every time a color pollution event occurs, the pattern of the clock will change its color accordingly! "

    Mi Wei still grasped the difficulty: "but what does cyan represent? After orange is cyan! Cyan is a combination of blue and green, and the clock turned blue this morning! At that time, everyone was not in the working room. What chance would there be to pollute the color? "

    People fell into silence again, and Ke Xun felt his head was big: "although it is impossible to explain the origin of cyan at present, the previous analysis should be reasonable. We can all see the formation of orange and indigo."

    Ye ningchenyi is still at a loss: "but, what should I do now..."

    "Anyway, we have finished the work, so don''t go into any working room for the time being." Qin CI had no better way.

    Ye ningchen nodded in a panic: "but what about sleeping at night? Our bedroom door is also colored

    What did Ke Xun think of, he raised his head just opposite to Mu Yi Ran''s eyes, and both of them frowned at the same time. It seemed that neither of them could fully understand.

    Guo Lixia also felt that the little girl was very pitiful: "ah, or you can stay in the hall on the second floor all night."

    "Is that a violation of the rules..." Ye ningchen, a whole person became listless, as if he had been declared a terminally ill patient.

    No one dares to say that. After all, NPC requires everyone to go back to their own color room and go to bed.

    As soon as I thought of NPC, the familiar music began to ring. NPC''s voice was so sweet that people wanted to strangle her: "congratulations on completing the work task today. Afternoon tea is ready to be in the dining car. Please open the door of the hall to collect it. After afternoon tea, you can walk around and enjoy the scenery of the castle!" NPC stressed the tone as usual, "remember not to pollute the color! Remember

    These words hit ye ningchen one''s heart heavily. The girl was so scared that she didn''t even have tears. At the moment, she looked at Mu Yi Ran in dismay: "group leader, what should I do?"

    Ke Xun didn''t expect that Mu Yi Ran was promoted by purple to be the leader of the team, which was quite matched with himself

    Mu Yi Ran looked at ye ningchen Yi with a rare trace of gentleness: "if the color is washed away, there may be a ray of vitality. Don''t sleep in the hall at night, which is a violation of the rules."

    Xinbeibei seemed to suddenly think of something: "you think about the red bedroom, because he Yu''s reason, the whole room has lost its color! If she really polluted the color, would she let the purple bedroom also... "

    However, there is an unshakable certainty in Mu Yi Ran''s eyes: "painting also has a bottom line, especially in terms of death conditions, which is almost perfect and harsh - it will never bring about innocent people because of one person."

    Weidong also said: "Xiaoye, you can rest assured to go back to our house, we are not afraid! If there is any danger, maybe we can help you

    Ye ningchen one is very moved and nods in a hurry.

    At this time, Guo Lixia has already pushed the dining car, on which there are exquisite Western-style cakes arranged in the shape of a round tower, and a glassware with a thin neck and a round belly, which is filled with bright red pomegranate juice.

    All of them had some resistance and chose ordinary tea.

    "We have to keep looking for signatures, and we can''t waste the precious time of the day." Qin Chi was eating delicious cookies without expression."The castle is composed of many groups of buildings. We only know about the square building and the circular building on the other side of the corridor. We only know about the fourth floor. We must find a way to find out the whole castle." This is Shi Zhendong.

    Xinbeibei quickly added: "and outside the castle, we only looked at the pool in the morning, the maze has not come to see it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 10

    Because it was already 4:00 p.m. and night was coming in two or three hours, so we did not divide into too many groups for prudence.

    "Why don''t you go outside and check it out? Clearly, the pool and labyrinth are the most striking signs in the whole painting Xin Beibei questioned.

    Shi Zhendong said: "at present, there is no doubt about these two things. We''d better concentrate on finding out the rooms in the castle."

    Xin Beibei showed a regretful expression, but did not say more.

    The rest of the group divided into two groups to look at the other buildings of the castle one by one, and then they were due to return to the hall at 6:30 for dinner.

    More than two hours passed quickly, and the two groups did not dare to waste more time outside. They all came back before dinner.

    Qin Ci''s group is in charge of the circular building: "the building has six floors, which is the tallest building in the castle. The first to third floors go up from the stairs below. The pattern is exactly the same as the fourth floor. There are a semicircular hall and a semicircular room with closed doors. At present, the color of the door is log color, and the inside is empty. There is only one Large empty glass jars stand in the room, about two meters high

    Everyone''s heart is heavy, as if those empty big glass jars are waiting for someone to fill it.

    "You mean there are six floors in the circle?" Zhu Haowen, a member of another group, asked at the moment, "at present, we are divided into five colors. What is the use of the other layer?"

    Naturally, Qin CI couldn''t understand: "the fourth, fifth and sixth floors are separated from the lower part. Our corridor leads to the fourth floor. To get to the fifth floor and the sixth floor, we need to climb up the copper ladder outside the building. I think Ke Xiaoge''s action is more agile..."

    "I''ll go up tomorrow and have a look."

    Ye ningchen one still can''t help but ask: "how is the situation over there Zhang Xuechang?"

    Qin Ci''s expression was dark: "the red liquid no longer overflows, the bubble inside has become the fist size, if you don''t look carefully, you will almost ignore it."

    As for the shrinking volume of Zhang Tianwei''s body, we seem to have been numb. The result of such continuous shrinkage is that the last drop of color is squeezed out.

    "What about Haowen? What did you find? " Shi Zhendong looked at Zhu Haowen.

    Xinbeibei was a little unhappy, and her eyes were directly thrown at Kexun: "what''s new in the group leader?"

    Kexun thought that xinbeibei was a little funny, but this group had no big harvest just now, so he couldn''t laugh at all: "we went to the most central building, but the door was locked, and it couldn''t be opened without a key. The two buildings nearby were the same. We had no choice but to go outside to see the pool and maze."

    "You went to the maze?" Xin Beibei was surprised.

    "You seem to be interested in mazes." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes are sharp.

    "I''ve always wanted to go to that maze, which I''ve seen in movies before." Xin Beibei was a little aggrieved. "What''s new in the maze?"

    Kexun: "the structure in the labyrinth is very complex. We only turn around in the outer ring, but we haven''t found any problems for the time being."

    Zhu Haowen: "if we can, tomorrow we''d better stand at a commanding height to overlook the maze and draw a map of its route, so that we can easily find the direction."

    Xin Beibei looked at Zhu Haowen and said, "in other words, your group just found nothing."

    Zhu Haowen was too lazy to look at the woman and looked directly at her boyfriend: "we found that there was something wrong with the pool, and the coins inside had changed."

    "Money changes? Is it different from what was observed in the morning? " Shi Zhendong asked.

    Kexun nodded: "the morning is rather sloppy, coupled with the upstairs accident, interrupted the observation. We only remember that there were coins with moon shaped patterns on Zhang Tianwei in the pool at that time. As for the well pattern representing He Yu, no one had a close look at it

    "What happened to those coins?" Someone asked.

    "The moon shaped coins are all gone," Kexun replied, "and we have searched the whole pool, but we have not found the coin with the well pattern."

    "What does that mean? When a man dies, the coins representing his texture will disappear? " Shi Zhendong can''t understand the mystery, "but you saw the pattern of the moon in the morning, don''t you say Zhang Tianwei was not dead at that time? "

    Zhang Tianwei was already immersed in the blood red bottle at that time. It is hard to imagine that the man did not die at that time.

    There was a dead silence on the dinner table.

    Breaking the silence is ye ningchen one: "if the same thing happens to me, please try your best to kill me."

    If we try our best, what can we do.

    Although the dinner was rich, we only regarded it as the necessity of the stomach. After barely finishing it, we walked up the stairs with heavy steps.

    The color in the hall is gradually darkening, especially the night of this world is coming."Be extra careful tonight." Mu Yi Ran, like last night, was not in a hurry to leave the first floor.

    "It''s me who should say that," Kexun stood beside Mu Yiran. "What is most likely to happen tonight is ye ningchenyi in your room."

    "The danger that can be predicted is not the greatest danger."

    "You mean..."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the gradually darkened indigo pattern on the clock: "Indigo in the bright, cyan in the dark."

    "Yes, no matter what color it is, it has something to do with our blue room." Kexun held his arm. "According to the principle of color addition, for the victims of cyan, except our room is the green room."

    If there will be two bodies tomorrow morning, one of them should belong to ye ningchen one, and the other may be anyone in the blue room or the green room.

    "I''m just wondering if the person who has something to do with cyan knows everything." Mu Yi Ran''s words are meaningful.

    "If you know, why don''t you tell us, let''s find a way."

    "It''s hard to say, maybe it''s fear of rejection, or maybe it''s something else." Mu Yi Ran looked out of the window into a gray pool and maze, "no matter what, the danger of the night is irresistible, do not act rashly."

    "Yes, it''s about me." Kexun''s voice suddenly became relaxed - he had experienced too many times of life and death, and some things could be dissociated from life and death.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t speak any more, because the deepening of the night made his thin curling grass patterns black and white, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a carefully carved print.

    They went upstairs one after the other and returned to the hall on the second floor.

    Although it is night, everything is clear silhouette, such as light gray stairs, dark gray tables and chairs, and black bottomless floor and wall.

    The bedroom door in the dark is more dazzling light gray, at the moment it looks only four, the middle door is now integrated with the wall, as if disappeared in the void.

    Kexun went back to his own room. Everything in it was like last night. The patterns belonging to the two ladies were lying on different beds.

    "Team leader, we just said why there was no one calling for help when there was an accident last night." Guo Lixia''s dot pattern turned over and looked like it was facing Kexun. "If something happened again tonight, would you still be silent?"

    "Even if someone calls for help, we can''t go to another room to help." Xinbeibei''s body in the night is a narrow, all over the small diamond pattern to see people dizzy.

    Kexun didn''t say anything. He just lay in his position last night.

    Now, facing the two women in the same room, the mood is somewhat complicated. After all, the blue color can only be brought out from the blue room. Kexun firmly believes that he has not done this, so the suspect only has the two women in the room.

    "What secrets are hidden in that labyrinth Kexun suddenly asked.

    "There''s no signature." Said Xin Beibei.

    "Why?"

    "There are green plants, there is no other facilities, unless the name is signed on a leaf, how to find it?"

    "Well." Kexun yawned and stopped speaking.

    Maybe everyone was tired, and Guo Lixia snored in the room.

    Kexun didn''t feel sleepy. He kept staring at the silhouette like window and the night outside like black flannel.

    If you look at it carefully, the lattice is really like what Miao zipei said. It is a lily with different shapes. However, because of its complicated composition, people can hardly distinguish its original appearance.

    About two hours later, Guo Lixia had entered a deep sleep, and xinbeibei was also quiet. When Kexun was fighting between his eyelids, the whole room was caught off guard and went into the dark.

    For a moment, he was sleepless, and Ke Xun opened his eyes in silence, trying to see through everything hidden in the darkness.

    If the darkness belongs to a shadow as previously predicted, what is the coverage of the shadow? Where is the shadow entity?

    When people are in extreme danger, they often produce something similar to the sixth sense. This is what Ke Xun did at this time, as if he could confirm without basis that the shadow just passed by his window.

    But when the darkness gradually left, Kexun almost screamed out.

    All the Morris patterns belonging to the window are missing!

    This means that the windows of the room are completely open.

    Who did it? Is it someone outside or inside?

    Kexun did not move. Listening to Guo Lixia''s snoring in his ears, he turned his eyes, and suddenly found that Xin Beibei had changed her posture. At this time, she was sitting on the opposite side of the bed.

    Ke Xun said nothing and tried to make the other party think he was still sleeping.

    The diamond pattern, which belongs to xinbeibei, stays at the bedside in a straight sitting posture. Because of the limited night, it is not known where she is seriously looking.Looking out of the window? Or looking at their bed?

    After sitting in a straight position for a few minutes, xinbeibei returned to bed.

    Looking at the open window, Kexun found that he had no strength to sit up and close the window. ¡ª¡ªThe whole person is like collapse in bed, last night when the shadow came, there was a similar feeling.

    Who opened the window? It should be Xin Beibei.

    It can only be xinbeibei, because the bolt of the window is in the house and can''t be opened from the outside.

    What does Xin Beibei want to do?

    Is xinbeibei still xinbeibei?

    Did he Yu and Zhang Tianwei open the window in this way last night?

    Can the shadow only open the window with the help of the people in the room? Is the shadow a shadow or an entity?

    Kexun looked at the empty gray window frame. The whole window was like an open door and was sending out an invitation to something outside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 11

    After several long deep breaths, Kexun felt that his body gradually recovered, and finally he was able to grip his fist more forcefully.

    In order to make themselves sit up, they must try to close the window.

    On the opposite bed, Xin Beibei lay motionless. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or lying there watching Kexun.

    When Kexun finally got up and was ready to walk to the window, suddenly his eyes were as blind as before, and the unexpected darkness covered everything again.

    Kexun stood in the same place and did not dare to move lightly without knowing the direction.

    This time it was very clear that something had come into the house, rather than "passing" as it had done twice before.

    Huge invisible darkness, only smell and hearing live.

    Perhaps Guo Lixia felt fear in her dream, and her snoring was reduced a lot, leaving only the long breathing in her sleep.

    Another voice in the dark came from xinbeibei. It was a very short gasp, a gasp that was almost suffocating in pain.

    The darkness has the flavor of "color", just like the taste of berries in the labor room, and the smell of the bottle that Zhang Tianwei was soaked in.

    Kexun felt a strong smell of color passing through his nose, and then gradually faded. His eyes looked at the direction of the window, and it seemed that Fang Zheng was going to leave from the window.

    Finally, a touch of gray came into my eyes. It was the color of the window frame. Then the whole square window frame was displayed in front of me, and everything in the room was gradually able to see clearly.

    Guo Lixia''s dot pattern is still sleeping in bed.

    Kexun''s own water ripple pattern stands in the middle of the room.

    And the diamond pattern of xinbeibei is being dragged to the window in a very distorted way.

    That''s right. She squirmed like a snake being dragged and a piece of cloth being moved.

    Kexun clearly saw what was dragging xinbeibei. It came from xinbeibei''s feet. The black one was about the size of xinbeibei.

    If there is no wrong judgment, this thing should be the shadow of Xin Beibei herself.

    Kexun slowly stepped back to his bed and tried to stay away from xinbeibei and her shadow.

    "Simbeth?" Kexun finally called the other party''s name, and the death event happened in front of his eyes, which could not be ignored.

    The diamond pattern of xinbeibei made a vague voice: "Gulu..."

    It''s like a low retch from suffocation.

    Ke found a cold sweat and watched Xin Beibei''s body slowly dragged out of the bed and moved towards the window sill.

    Xinbeibei''s shadow has gradually spread to the windowsill, dragging her feet to the windowsill.

    Kexun boldly approached Xin Beibei''s head. Now her head is the farthest place from the shadow, and it should be a relatively safe place.

    Xinbeibei gave out a hoarse voice, as if she was strangled by something.

    Kexun grabbed Xin Beibei''s shoulders and tried to drag her back. However, he found that his strength was too different from that of the other party.

    Ke Xun ventured to touch Xin Beibei''s neck tentatively with his hand, and found that the position of her neck was deeply trapped. The flesh on her neck seemed to be strangled by something invisible.

    Kexun touched the hollow shape and pulled his hand back.

    The shape, clearly from an invisible hand.

    Because of the great disparity of power, Kexun could only watch xinbeibei leave the window by her own shadow. The thin and narrow shape full of diamond pattern wriggled painfully and gradually disappeared in the window position.

    Kexun went to the window and put his head out. The black shadow had been integrated into the thick night. The striking thing was that the pattern belonging to xinbeibei was crumbling under the drag of the shadow. It was slowly dragged through the next window and turned to a distance beyond the sight.

    Like I saw last night.

    At this time, Kexun felt a little cold. His clothes had been soaked with sweat.

    Looking at the left and right windows, Kexun found that all the windows in the room were tightly closed, so he was ready to close his own windows.

    Looking through the pool and maze outside, I suddenly found that there was a black and white pattern in the maze, which was very clear in the gray maze.

    It''s supposed to be a man, a man in the maze at night.

    Kexun wanted to see the pattern of the man''s clothes clearly, but he was too far away. He could only vaguely see the figure of the man and stood upright beside the maze, as if he were looking at him.

    Kexun closed the window subconsciously, but he did not leave the window. Instead, he continued to observe each other through the window pane.

    The man stood still for a few minutes, then walked into the maze and disappeared.

    At last the whole night was over. It was dawn.

    The first news we got was that ye ningchenyi, like he Yu yesterday, died miserably.Fortunately, the other two people in the purple room were not affected. The whole room did not change. The door was still purple.

    Ye ningchen one''s death, perhaps in everyone''s expectation, but Xin Beibei''s disappearance, makes everyone puzzled.

    Many people, coincidentally, turned their sympathetic eyes to Shi Zhendong.

    Shi Zhendong was silent for a long time, and his voice seemed to be trying to suppress choking: "the blue pattern of yesterday''s clock turned out to be related to Beibei."

    "But how was she chosen? Did she pollute the color, too Mi Wei said this, subconsciously looked at the clock in the hall on the second floor. Seeing that it was still indigo last night, she was relieved secretly.

    "Maybe visiting will change the color of the clock as well." Mu Yi Ran glanced at all the people and confirmed that the remaining nine were present. Then he continued: "yesterday Miao zipei said that the clock changed from orange to cyan in the morning yesterday, but at that time, all the people had not yet worked, so we thought that this change had nothing to do with the color pollution."

    "At that time yesterday morning, everyone was on the second floor, just like now." Qin said.

    Mu Yi Ran went on to say, "that''s why visiting the door will change the color of the clock."

    "Do you mean someone called in yesterday morning?" People don''t understand.

    "Think about it carefully. When we were observing He Yu''s body in the red room yesterday, who was left alone?" However, he raised a question.

    Before many people could understand, Shi Zhendong suddenly said, "it''s Beibei. She was very scared at that time. I told those girls not to enter the red room first. As a result, the other two girls went in and looked At that time, only Beibei was left in the hall. "

    Zhu Haowen also recalled: "at that time, we stayed in the red room for at least 20 minutes. What did Xin Beibei do in the hall alone? Why did she drop in? "

    People were puzzled. She could be said to be the least daring of the group. How dare she risk her life to go to a room of other colors.

    "I''ve told you before that when you''re alone, especially when you''re alone in the hall, it''s very likely that you''ll be bewitched." Mu Yi Ran looked at everyone, "I have personally experienced this thing yesterday afternoon, because hallucinations will make people can''t help but want to open the door of other colors."

    After a whole night''s tossing and turning, Kexun was a little listless in the early morning of the next day. When he heard this, he seemed to think of something: "no wonder I always think that Xin Beibei''s hostility to haowener has nothing to do with it. Now I think that the temptation given by the other party may have something to do with haowener."

    "You mean she was inspired by me, and yesterday morning, when everyone gathered in the red room, she pushed open our green door alone?" Zhu said.

    "It''s very possible. No, it should be said that it''s only possible," Kexun looked at the closed green door. "Blue and green add up to be cyan."

    Shi Zhendong red eyes, voice also a little hoarse: "but, Beibei yesterday and no other improper behavior and usual no difference."

    "This is probably the wisdom of the world," said Mu Yi Ran. "The people who are bewitched by it always maintain their own temperament, and only when they need to do something for them will they suddenly do it, so that we will not be aware of it."

    Wei Dong grabs some messy hair: "do you mean that the blue on Xiao Ye''s body yesterday was also made by Xin Beibei?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not say anything, indicating acquiescence.

    Guo Lixia frowned: "but yesterday after finishing work at noon, we all washed our hands well, especially Xin Beibei''s

    "There''s no need to stick obvious colors on your hands, just hide a blue berry in your pocket." Mu Yi Ran started his own inference, "at 1:00 p.m., everyone assigned work. The people in the green room continued to work. The rest of the people went to the fourth floor to check on the change of Zhang Tianwei''s body. The rest of the people stayed in the hall on the first floor."

    Wei Dong nodded: "yes, I, Xiao Ye, Guo Jie and Xin Beibei were left behind at that time."

    "If I have not guessed wrong, at that time, Xin Beibei and ye ningchenyi acted more closely?"

    "Yes, sister Guo was taking a nap. The two girls were chatting all the time, and I couldn''t get in a word." Weidong still felt that ye ningchen was wronged when he died. "Xiaoye Mingming has washed the skirt clean, why still..."

    "Maybe the color of the world is defined as indelible, even if it''s invisible to the naked eye, it still exists," Mikey''s voice still tries to keep calm. "That''s why the clock suddenly turned into indigo at that time!"

    All the signs that happened yesterday are consistent with today''s inference.

    "Did you hear any noise in the room when Xiao Ye had an accident last night? Or did you see something unusual? " Qin asked.

    Weidong''s face looked haggard: "we didn''t sleep last night, and Xiaoye didn''t dare to sleep. Then the room suddenly turned dark. There was no movement in the process. When the room was restored to its original state, we found that Xiaoye was missing.""Gone?"

    "The pattern belonging to the leaflet is missing. Her body and the darkness are integrated. It''s not until dawn that she has become that..." Weidong can''t speak any more.

    The real death in this world is to be one with the darkness; in the daytime, it is as white as a wall.

    Thank you for the land mine of Yanliu bridge in Sucheng. Today is new year''s Eve. I believe many friends are watching the Spring Festival Gala with their families. We still have Huawei as scheduled. Here, the author brings two handsome male owners to pay New Year''s greetings to all of you. I hope readers can have a good time in the new year Good luck, good luck, good wind, smooth water, soaring wealth and beauty, fruitful career and love www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 12

    "Ye ningchenyi''s death method is exactly the same as he Yu''s. both of them were actually contaminated with abnormal colors or brought their own colors into the room they shouldn''t go to." Mi Wei analyzed, "can we infer that people who pollute the color will not be dragged away, but will be brought to justice."

    Kexun suddenly: "maybe those other people who were dragged away are not corpses, but living bodies - xinbeibei may still be alive."

    All of them thought of the coins in the pool. When Zhang Tianwei was found soaking in a large glass jar, there were coins with moon patterns in the pool.

    According to speculation, Zhang Tianwei did not die at that time.

    In this way, it''s very likely that she didn''t die.

    Shi Zhendong wants to go upstairs: "I want to go to that circular building to have a look, maybe Beibei has not been put into the glass jar yet!"

    Everyone did not have the mood to eat breakfast at the moment, so they went upstairs with Shi Zhendong.

    In the familiar open corridor on the fourth floor, the door of the circular building is still open, and the red door inside is also open, but the glass jar that once soaked Zhang Tianwei has disappeared.

    The ground was as clean as new, as if the red liquid had never appeared here.

    "What floor is it possible that simbeibei is on?" Mikey looked up at the copper stairs leading to the fifth and sixth floors.

    "Well, I''ll climb up the ladder and have a look." Kexun took the initiative to open his mouth, and he really planned to do so yesterday.

    The copper ladder was very strong, and Kexun soon climbed the fifth floor. Looking back, he found that Mu Yiran was also following.

    Kexun chuckled: "do you care about me or do you care about me?"

    Mu Yi ran quickly went up the fifth floor: "I just don''t want someone to be alone."

    They pushed open the wooden door of the fifth floor hall and were soon attracted by the striking blue clock on the wall.

    "It should be here." Looking at the blue door, Kexun immediately called out to the people waiting in the corridor on the fourth floor: "on the fifth floor!"

    Shi Zhendong and Zhu Haowen soon climbed up. Seeing that Qin Ci was about to come up, Ke Xun quickly called out, "don''t have too many people. Try not to be alone."

    Qin CI understood that today, through the analysis of Mu Yi Ran, it was very dangerous to be left alone or even in a small number of people.

    In the future, it is better to keep more than three people in order to avoid some terrible bewitchment.

    Several people who came to the fifth floor forced the blue door to open by "making wind" yesterday.

    although we have already thought of the scene in the door, we still can''t help but retreat when we see the big blue glass jar with our own eyes.

    About two meters high, there are more than half a bottle of blue liquid in the glass jar. Xinbeibei''s whole body is immersed in the liquid, showing only a floating head on the water.

    Seeing his girlfriend''s situation, Shi Zhendong couldn''t help it any longer and shivered violently: "this man Or not Beibei - Beibei, Beibei! Can you hear me? "

    Xinbeibei''s eyes were open, but they were very empty, like a stone man.

    "I asked sister Guo to come up and help After saying this, Kexun went back to the fourth floor along the ladder.

    "Sister Guo? Xiao Guo Shi Zhendong is a little confused.

    Zhu Haowen: "sister Guo and Ke Xun are all from the blue group. They should be qualified to enter this room."

    After a while, Guo Lixia was "protected" by Weidong and Kexun: "the girl is not dead yet? How can we save people? We... "

    Guo Lixia''s words were quickly interrupted by the scene in front of her. This was the first time that she saw the storage glass jar. Although she didn''t scream, she still couldn''t help feeling: "my God..."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun: "what are you going to do?"

    "Maybe I have to make a grievance to sister Guo," Ke Xun went into the blue room and looked at the glass jar which was similar to his own height. "Sister Guo is supporting me below. I will climb up to see if I can lift people out of it."

    The glass jar is very slippery and has no foothold at all. It is too difficult to climb up directly by yourself.

    Guo Lixia also did not have too much hesitation, at the moment just said: "I am below, you step on my shoulder, this is all right! I''m just afraid that the glass jar is too big. What if you plant it, group leader? "

    "Lying trough, sister Guo, you don''t want to frighten people!" Ke Xun laughed, and found that Mu Yi Ran looked at him with a little concern, and then he laughed again.

    "Well, I''ll try to hold on to your feet." Guo Lixia was also a daring person, and soon walked into the room with Kexun.

    "Wait a minute," said Mu Yi Ran, who did not know when there was a bundle of rope in his hand. "This is just found behind the wooden door. Tie this on your waist, which is safer."

    "That''s a good idea!" Guo Lixia took the lead in throwing out a praise, "even if the group leader really slips in, we can pull him out together! Herder brother, you have to hold on to it

    Mu Yi Ran nodded in an invisible way, and Weidong quickly grasped the rope, for fear that Kexun might have a mistake.Shi Zhendong also came over: "everybody pull together, insurance!"

    So Kexun, who had a rope tied to his waist, climbed onto Guo Lixia''s shoulder, grabbed the mouth of the glass bottle and put his head into it.

    The whole blue water is like a small pool of sea. The black long hair of xinbeibei floats on the sea like some kind of seaweed.

    "Simbeth? Can you hear me Ke Xun called tentatively.

    But there was no answer.

    Kexun almost put half of his body into the glass bottle and stretched out his long arm. His hand finally touched the other party''s hair, which made him feel cold and wet.

    Instead of thinking about it, Kexun grabbed Xin Beibei''s hair and tried to lift it up.

    Kexun''s strength was not too strong. At first, he felt a little hard, but then suddenly he felt relaxed.

    A sharp scream came from the outside of the room, and soon another sharper one came from Guo Lixia at her feet.

    Several people outside the blue gate saw the indelible scene in this life: Xin Beibei''s head was easily pulled down, and the blue liquid flowed out from the broken neck, and the facial features of her head suddenly spattered with blue liquid

    "Putong -" the head returned to the water again and floated freely on the water.

    Kexun released his hand blankly.

    "Kexun! Come out now Mu Yi pulled the rope in his hand, and then he called Ke Xun back to his soul.

    Guo Lixia was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground, and Kexun fell to the ground.

    Kexun''s legs were soft, but he still had to support Guo Lixia. They staggered out of the terrible blue room, and no one looked back at the scene.

    All the people looked at each other speechless. Ke Xun looked at Shi Zhendong, whose face was as dead as ashes. Finally, three words came out of his voice: "I''m sorry..."

    Shi Zhendong looked like a broken line puppet. After a long time, he looked up and looked at Kexun: "I don''t blame you..."

    Zhu Haowen was still calm and looked at the blue liquid on Kexun''s hand: "you have to wash your hands quickly."

    "Good..." Kexun walked into the bathroom in the hall and washed his hands.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Guo Lixia also went to the bathroom to wash her hands well.

    When Kexun finished washing his hands and walked out of the bathroom, he found Zhu Haowen standing at the door, still without expression: "if she didn''t die just now, then you have relieved the pain for her."

    "I wish she was dead." Kexun had a feeling of killing people.

    "You did your best," said Mu Yi Ran, "you should have tried your best to save her last night, but the strength of the other party is too strong."

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran: "what dragged her last night was her own shadow, which I couldn''t compete with. Her neck seems to be tightly pinched by a pair of invisible big hands

    Mu Yi Ran frowned and couldn''t figure out the cause and effect for a moment.

    Everyone went back to the fourth floor along the ladder, and the people below saw their expressions. No one asked more.

    A group of people went back to their own building along the corridor. Ke Xun washed his hands again in the bathroom on the fourth floor.

    "What''s the matter?" Mi Wei asks Wei Dong in a low voice.

    Wei Dong sighed: "xinbeibei is dead."

    "Just like Zhang Tianwei?"

    "Almost."

    Shi Zhendong stumbled downstairs, Guo Lixia as a peer also deeply sympathized: "I go down to see him, can not have anything wrong."

    The familiar music sounds up, but NPC''s voice is still sweet: "a new day is coming! The castle has prepared a delicious breakfast for you. Welcome to the lobby to taste it! Our task today is still three bottles of berry storage! Remember not to pollute the color

    Miao zipei looked up at the clock still covered with indigo patterns on the wall: "let''s go downstairs. There are still many tasks today."

    Indeed, although the workload has not changed, the number of members is gradually decreasing, which means that the workload is gradually increasing, and the time used to find signatures is less and less.

    "In fact, she has given us some enlightenment." Zhu Haowen suddenly said.

    "You mean labyrinth?" Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "She showed great interest in the maze and wanted to go to the maze in person," Zhu said. "I think it''s not the original intention. There is also a lot of demagogues in it."

    Qin Chi nodded: "let''s go back to eat first, and then distribute the laborer. The others focus on the maze. According to yesterday''s plan, "Qin Chi stretched out his head from the window and looked at the maze below." we can look down on the maze here and describe its route. "

    Kexun''s face was slightly better: "we can still use the rope."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the rope bundle in his hand: "when Theseus cracked the Minotaur maze, he used the thread ball."

    Wei Dong was in a daze: "what are all these things?""It''s the first labyrinth in the world, built around 1600 B.C., dating back to Mycenaean times, on the island of Chris in ancient Greece." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Kexun recalled the scene he saw last night: "is there a man who guards the maze?"

    "Perhaps, King Minotaur set up a labyrinth for Minotaur. The man who kept the labyrinth should be Minotaur himself."

    Kexun frowned: "I saw a man standing in the northeast corner of the maze from the window last night. At that time, xinbeibei had just been dragged away by the shadow. The man stood there for a few minutes and then walked in."

    welcome the fairies to the painting ~

    thank you for the mines of [LADA da da da] and [Yanliu bridge in Suzhou City] ~

    I hope you will have a great year in the coming year!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 13

    When everyone came to the hall on the second floor, Guo Lixia was persuading Shi Zhendong: "anyway, what we need to do now is to find the signature and then run away from the painting. Maybe those people can still be saved."

    Shi Zhendong gave a bitter smile and could not say anything. Seeing that everyone came downstairs, he did not wait for everyone to persuade him. He took the initiative to stand up: "go to the first floor for dinner. After dinner, you have to work."

    Weidong pushes open the door of his bedroom, looks in, and closes the door and comes out.

    "Is it that ye ningchen''s body is missing?" Qin asked.

    Wei Dong nodded and sighed: "the first time we saw Xiaoye, we thought she was a very good girl. She was warm and sensible. Who knows, she got involved in the painting in the end..."

    Miao zipei asked: "where are the bodies of Ye ningchenyi and he Yu?"

    "It''s probably painting in the process of clearing up the scene," Zhu Haowen replied. "Maybe for boss, those who are contaminated with color are the most meaningless existence."

    "Whether it means anything or not, at least Xiaoye is not so painful when he leaves." Wei Dong thought of the loss of the head bubble in the blue liquid xinbeibei, feel ye ningchen one more lucky.

    Everyone went back to the hall on the first floor and had a simple breakfast. After some discussions, one person was left in each room to continue working: the purple room was Weidong, the blue room was Guo Lixia, the yellow room was Qin Ci, and the green room was Shi Zhendong.

    Shi Zhendong had no mind to continue searching, so he volunteered to stay and work.

    There are fewer and fewer people left to look for signatures.

    Five people first found the paper and pencil from the drawer in the hall, and then went to the window on the fourth floor to look down and draw the maze. Because of the angle problem, it is impossible to have a 90 degree top view. Therefore, the north half of the maze is not clearly drawn, only a general picture can be drawn.

    "She mentioned several times that she wanted to go to the maze. If she was really bewitched by the painting, what was her purpose of going to the maze?" Mi Wei analysis all the way, "after all, in full view of the public, she can''t move anything."

    "When she contaminated ye ningchen''s skirt with blue berries, there was no one nearby." Zhu said.

    Mikey frowned and said no more.

    When we came to the outside of the castle, we still went to the pool to have a look.

    The pool seemed to sense that someone was coming to watch it. Suddenly, the crystal clear spring water came out, and the coins at the bottom of the pool glittered.

    Several people were close to the pool and observed the coins carefully. Each of them was the first to find the coins with their own patterns. Only when Kexun was the first to find the familiar curling grass pattern, did he find his own wave pattern.

    The floret pattern belonging to ye ningchen 1 disappeared, and the diamond pattern of xinbeibei disappeared.

    The statue in the center of the pool is still the black stone, which can''t see the outline clearly, just like a huge solid shadow.

    "I have a few thoughts about shadows." It''s Mickey.

    She was motioned to go on.

    "Since Bessie was the shadow of her last night, it was not her shadow that we could understand." Mi Wei''s eyes gradually deepened, "the shadow of this thing in the scientific category, there is nothing to explain, but we are now in a painting unrelated to science, so the shadow may be given another meaning."

    "Do you mean it''s not exactly her who is bewitched by her, but her shadow?" Zhu said.

    Mi Wei nodded: "since the painting we entered is called shadow, then shadow must play a very important role in the painting."

    The shadow statue in the middle of the pool seemed to be prying into some secret, spraying more and higher water spray to try to cover it up.

    Mi Wei continued: "but what puzzles me is that the shadow can actually drive the body of Xin Beibei. It can be seen that the power of shadow is very strong. But what''s the big hand that coco said was pinched on the neck of xinbeibei? Whose hand is that? It won''t be her own

    This is exactly what I have been thinking about just now.

    Mi Wei continued: "if there is an invisible person holding Xin Beibei, is the person who controls the shadow and the invisible person the same person? If only the shadow can hold the noumenon, why should we make it suffocate? Just to prevent them from calling for help? "

    Miao zipei, who did not speak for a long time, also said his own analysis: "when a person is dragged along, it is very difficult for the person holding her neck to exert force."

    "There must be something more powerful that dominates everything. When the night is completely dark, it should be the time when that thing appears." Kexun looked at the black sculpture in the pool, and felt a little uncomfortable. It felt like a black leather bag wrapped around a lot of people, who were struggling to rush out.

    "Go to the maze." Mu Yi Ran unfolded the drawing in his hand and took the lead to go to the maze.The labyrinth covers an area of about half the size of a football field. The walls of the maze are made of thick shrub plants, and the velvet green plants are trimmed neatly. It really has the fairy tale effect of Xin Beibei.

    Five people standing outside the maze: Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, Zhu Haowen, Miao zipei and Mi Wei.

    "It''s better for two people to go in and the other three to be outside." Zhu Haowen put forward his suggestion and looked at Kexun with his eyes, as if he had a premonition that this man would advance bravely.

    However, Ke Xun plans to seek the opinion of the herdsman first: "Mi Wei is a girl, not suitable for going through the maze. Miao zipei is full of scholarly spirit. She is thin and weak. Among the remaining three people, you are the most suitable one."

    Zhu Haowen: wrong guess. Dare Qing, this guy not only volunteered, but also took me along.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t wait for Mu Yi to open his mouth, he directly gave Ke Xun a step: "then let''s two advance."

    Mu Yi Ran no longer said more, and directly handed over two rope ends: "be careful, the rope must maintain the tensile force, once there is danger, pull the rope."

    "Don''t worry." Ke Xun''s words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He bent his head and tied the rope tightly on his waist.

    Zhu Haowen also tied the rope, still holding the drawing in his hand.

    When two people walked into the maze with rope, Kexun felt like releasing two good dogs

    According to the drawing, the two men slowly went into the inner circle of the labyrinth. They not only relied on the drawing and the rope, but also made marks on the road they passed.

    But after all, the actual experience is different from that on paper. After all, the two people still have a wrong way.

    When they walked into the first dead end, they were surprised to find that there was an imperceptible door at the end of the dead end.

    It''s really a door, a door made of plants.

    Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen looked at each other: is there such a door in every dead end?

    "I''ll come. The door is green." Zhu Haowen still firmly remembers his own color green.

    Ke Xun helped his forehead with a smile: haowen''er is too serious.

    Zhu Haowen pushed open the green door of the plant. Inside was a small space with some ropes and maintenance tools. The most striking one was an entrance on the floor.

    "It''s underground." Zhu Haowen stood at the door and said to Ke Xun.

    "We don''t have time to go underground now. We''d better find a way out of the maze first." Kexun felt the rope at his waist was exerting, and he couldn''t help crying out: "we''re OK, we just went the wrong way!"

    The end of the rope loosened as if to hear.

    The three people outside were reserved enough, and none of them responded to themselves aloud.

    Kexun and Zhu Haowen continued to look at the drawings and stopped at every wrong intersection. Sure enough, there was a door made of plants hidden in every dead end. Zhu opened only two of them, and found that there was an entrance to the ground on the floor.

    The two men gradually reached the center of the maze because they entered from the northwest corner of the maze, and the exit of the maze was in the southeast corner, as shown in the top view.

    "It''s a pity that there is no sun in the world, otherwise we can tell the direction according to the sun." Zhu Haowen looked at the drawing in his hand. The North mentioned above is just the north we imagined. According to Chinese custom, buildings usually face south, so we marked the direction of the castle as North.

    "If the exit is in the southeast corner, it''s exactly what I saw last night..." Kexun suddenly silenced and looked at Zhu Haowen, who was also cautious.

    If these green plants in the maze can be called walls, then the present situation can be called: there are people in the partition wall.

    It was a soft footstep, passing through the road of the partition wall.

    It''s daylight, but it''s still scary.

    When did this man appear in the maze? When we looked down at the maze from a high place just now, we didn''t see any abnormality in it.

    The sound of footsteps on the grass on the ground made a unique sound, which gradually disappeared in the distance.

    "Is this man passing by or following us all the time?" Zhu Haowen asked softly.

    Kexun could only rely on his intuition to judge: "I think this man suddenly appeared just now. Maybe he passed through here or lived in the maze."

    Some words that Kexun did not say: there is another possibility that this man is following us.

    As they walked slowly forward, they found that the rope was getting tighter and tighter. It seemed that the length was not enough.

    Outside the labyrinth, MI Wei''s voice finally came out: "come out first! There''s not enough rope! Come out! Don''t risk it

    At this time, no one dared to take risks easily, so they walked back along the road they had come to. When they passed the center of the maze again, they could not help but stop.

    The center of the maze is easy to identify. From the top view, you can see that there is a small circular space in the center of the maze.On the wall of this circular space, a door can be seen faintly.

    Zhu Haowen stepped forward and gently opened the door.

    It was a simple living room, but what attracted the attention of two people was the glass bottles placed close to the wall, filled with pure red liquid.

    The glass bottle is not big. It is less than one meter high.

    They squinted their eyes for a long time, but the red liquid was too thick to see what was in it.

    "Go back first." Zhu Haowen looked at the big entrance on the floor of the room and seemed to think of something.

    Kexun also thought that both of them did not say it clearly, but walked back along the road when they came. Because there was a rope as an index, they quickly returned to the entrance of the maze.

    The faces of the three people waiting at the entrance were covered with concern.

    Kexun''s voice was very low: "the labyrinth and the castle are probably connected underground."

    In addition, the author would like to say that it is very happy to have Ke Xun. What he first looked for by the pool was a coin with rolling grass patterns about animal husbandry.

    I remember that I have heard that no matter how much I care about a person, when most people see a group photo for the first time, the first person to look for is always himself.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 14

    When the five returned to the first floor hall, it was noon, and lunch was already on the table.

    People looked up at the clocks on the wall. Seeing that they were still indigo colored patterns, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    As NPC called for everyone to come out to eat, the working talents in the four rooms came out one after another. As if they had made an appointment, they showed their hands and clothes pockets to prove that they had washed their hands and had no intention of polluting the color.

    Sitting around the biggest dining table, Qin Chi took the lead in saying, "maybe there is pressure in my heart, so today''s work is regarded as super level play. From morning to noon, I have finished two and a half cans."

    Everyone nodded and praised. Weidong also said, "I have finished more than two cans! In my heart, I want to finish the work quickly and look for my signature in the afternoon. "

    Shi Zhendong was ashamed: "my hand is a little slow, only finished nearly two cans."

    "Very good already." And they said.

    Guo Lixia moved her wrist and said, "today, my wrist is not comfortable. I made more than one can."

    Mi Wei looked at Guo Lixia: "we still have to finish as soon as possible. I don''t know what will happen in the afternoon."

    Guo Lixia was not happy: "I''m not talkative. You have the most people in this group. It was Xiaomiao who left to work yesterday morning, and doctor Qin this morning. Doctor Qin is an experienced man with great strength. He should go out and look for a signature! Berry storage is not a big job. It''s easier to make tomato sauce than before. You girls are too delicate now! Escape from work

    Mi Wei was robbed for no reason. She was so angry that she shivered: "sister Guo Since it''s not hard work, don''t you work the slowest and the least? "

    "You dead girl film!" Guo Lixia was a little anxious, "my wrist was injured this morning. Our group leader fell down and stepped on my wrist! You don''t do any work, but you''ve provoked others

    Mi Wei was so angry that she cried and was very aggrieved.

    The rest of the men hurried to persuade him. The first thing he saw was Guo Lixia''s wrist: "sister Guo, why didn''t you say it earlier? Is it still painful now?"

    Guo Lixia waved her hand: "it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just that I''m a little bit impatient when I try my best. I''m heartache now. I''m angry. I''m still working hard."

    "Sister Guo, take a good rest and let Ke Er do the rest of the work!" Wei Dong also coax Guo Lixia in the side, and is ready to help her rub her wrist.

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly took Weidong''s arm and quietly pulled it aside: "let Ke Xun come. It''s his fault."

    "OK." Ke Xun picked up Guo Lixia''s wrist and kneaded it. "After all, we are athletes. The massage of this injury is professional

    Guo Lixia''s complexion gradually softened.

    Mi Wei over there also in the public''s advice, gradually stopped crying.

    After lunch, Kexun told you about his discovery this morning.

    "The other buildings in the castle were locked yesterday. Can we get into other buildings through the labyrinth of underpasses?" Qin said.

    "I just don''t understand that the people who make the underpass belong to the people in the painting. Don''t they have the key to the castle?" She said.

    "That bottle of red pigment can be transported from the castle to the labyrinth. It must be the murderer who did it. It was the man who squeezed out the red pigment!" Guo Lixia is also rare to offer advice.

    Mi Wei frowned slightly: "the murderer is the big boss, how can there be no key to the castle?"

    Guo Lixia sneered: "the murderer is not necessarily the owner of the castle, if it is something outside the castle."

    Everyone listened to their analysis more and more wrong. Wei Dong said in a hurry: "everyone''s words are reasonable. We should go through the underground passage when the day is light. Maybe we can touch other buildings of the castle."

    Guo Lixia ha ha a smile: "this kind of work, I am afraid it is not suitable for female comrades to do."

    Wei Dong quickly waved his hand: "I drill! Cole and I! You are all waiting outside! "

    "So," said Guo Lixia in a loud voice, "female comrades should stay in their own rooms to work. It''s against the rules if they can''t finish their tasks."

    Mi Wei''s face was very ugly: "I think emphasizing the division of labor between men and women itself is discrimination against women! Women''s IQ is not lower than men at all! I have always had my own ideas about the whole case. If I go to the scene, I can also help to make suggestions! "

    Miao zipei thought it was not good not to help his classmates, so he whispered, "yes, MI Wei''s brain is more intelligent than me..."

    Guo Lixia looked at Mi Wei as if she had not heard Miao zipei''s words. She said, "you can go ahead. Don''t you pay attention to the division of labor between men and women? Then you go through the tunnel

    However, Guo Lixia''s strength was greater than her own, so she pushed him away.Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were always looking at Guo Lixia. Although she was full of doubts, she did not see any suspicious trace on Guo Lixia during lunch.

    "There is nothing dangerous about her," Zhu Haowen''s voice whispered, "but her state is indeed abnormal."

    The so-called dangerous things in this painting are naturally things that may contaminate the color.

    Guo Lixia is still there shouting: "don''t you have the ability? Aren''t you a strong woman? Then you go through the tunnel! So far, I haven''t seen you solve any puzzles! I just want to give myself a reason to be lazy! I''ve seen a lot of them! "

    She said: "I don''t need to prove myself! I have professional art knowledge and meticulous logical thinking! I can help you! Some people are only worthy of physical work! "

    "You can be lazy and slippery. There used to be many women workers like you in our factory who would sleep with the deputy director in order to work less!" Guo Lixia''s spitting star son directly sprayed on MI Wei''s face.

    "Shrew! An uneducated shrew! Abandoned shrew Mi Wei''s voice tore open the fork, picked up an apple on the table and smashed it to Guo Lixia.

    Guo Lixia is certainly not willing to be outdone. The female tiger generally pounces on MI Wei, grabs Mi Wei''s hair and turns her eyes.

    The men quickly came to persuade the fight, while two people held the two crazy women.

    "The important thing for us to survive in the painting is unity." Shi Zhendong finally opened his mouth, "now you two female compatriots are left, and we should be more considerate of each other."

    Mikey lowered her head and began to cry wrongly.

    Guo Lixia loosened her hand and threw away the long hair she had taken down from her hand. She also stopped talking.

    After a pause, Qin said, "we have to finish the rest of the work, and then go to the maze to try to drill the tunnel."

    Miaozi Pei said in a hurry, "let''s leave me. There''s only half a can left. I''ll do it."

    Mikey wiped her tears and said nothing.

    Ke Xun also said: "sister Guo''s wrist is injured, I will do the rest of the work! Sister Guo, you can take a rest

    Wei Dong said, "I''m doing well, and I''ll continue to do it! The herdsman goes to find his signature

    "I''ll stay and finish the rest," Zhu said

    After the assignment, everyone went back to each room, ready to work harder to finish the task.

    Mi Wei rubbed her painful top of the head and angrily prepared to go out with the rest of the people to continue to look for signatures. Unexpectedly, when she passed by Guo Lixia, the woman suddenly burst into a rage, grabbed Mi Wei''s front and turned away like a sandbag. The expression on her face was like a Madman: "who is the abandoned shrew! Who was abandoned! You die

    This is too sudden, many people who have returned to the room did not respond to what happened.

    Mi Wei was violently pushed far away, directly hit the door of the blue room, the whole person fell into the blue room.

    In the hall, only Guo Lixia murmured in a dream: "you go to die, you go to die, people who expose other people''s scars go to die!"

    Mikey fell on the floor of the blue room and got up for a long time. Her face was full of fear and disbelief.

    In this way, he became a "color polluter".

    Kexun quickly helped Mi Wei up.

    Everyone didn''t know how to comfort Mi Wei. They all regretted that they had been too careless for a moment, because things happened so suddenly that people didn''t even have the mind to blame Guo Lixia.

    Mi Wei is like a wounded animal, crying to all the people: "I polluted the color! I''m going to die tonight! " Mi Wei''s expression suddenly became a little cruel, staring at Guo Lixia: "I''m dead, you don''t want to live! You don''t want to live! "

    "Stop her!" Outside the room, the crowd glared.

    Kexun can only clamp Mi Wei''s backhand, but still can feel the other side''s fierce struggle: "to die, everyone die together! As long as I live, I''ll let all of you stain the color! "

    Mi Wei was pushed out of the blue room by Ke Xun. Mu Yi Ran tied Mi Wei with the rope in his hand: "I''m sorry."

    Mi Wei''s whole person was frantically crying and staring at Guo Lixia fiercely: "you are the murderer! You killed me! I won''t let you go! "

    Guo Lixia seems to wake up at this time, her expression is a little afraid, try not to look at Mi Wei''s eyes.

    Everyone did not expect that such a difficult episode would happen today, and the original plan was almost disrupted.

    Qin CI reluctantly said: "still according to the previous plan to work, finish the work again."

    Shi Zhendong shook his head: "at least one person should be left to look at Mi Wei. In this way, there are only three people left to drill the tunnel. It''s too dangerous. We''d better stay here and finish the work."

    At this time, MI Wei suddenly cried out: "please, pour other colors on me, if so, I won''t be squeezed by the big boss At least they can die happily like he Yu and ye ningchen Yi. "Everyone was in a bad mood. After listening to MI Wei''s words, they were even more upset. Ke Xun forced himself to keep his spirits up: "don''t be so negative. Maybe we can find a signature today, so that there won''t be any death."

    Mi Wei smiles and shakes her head: "how can it be? Even if you can enter other rooms in the castle, it is impossible to find hundreds of rooms in a short afternoon Hurry up, please. Let me die at ease. "

    Suddenly, a piece of green juice sprinkled on MI Wei''s body - Zhu Haowen stood beside her and burst a green berry in his hand.

    "Thank you," Mi Wei said with a sad smile

    The clock on the wall has become pure green, which is the combination of yellow and blue color, but we did not deliberately look up.

    "There''s something about the shadow dragging Hsin Bei Bei last night." Mu Yi Ran said suddenly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 15

    Mu Yi Ran''s words attracted the attention of all people, including Mi Wei, who was already desperate.

    "Judging from Kexun''s observation last night, Xin Beibei was constrained by two forces, the first being her own shadow, and the second was the invisible person contained in her neck." There was a slight echo in the quiet hall.

    Everyone was absorbed, only Ke Xun left a job: he called his name really nice.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "we have analyzed before that if these two forces work together, it is difficult to achieve harmony and unity. In addition, there is a problem that can not be ignored. Why does this force use the people in the house to open the window? Since the other side is so strong, it should be no problem to open the door and open the window. "

    "The windows are bolted from the inside of the house. I''m afraid people outside can''t open them," Shi said

    "But how did ye ningchenyi die?" Mu Yi Ran knows his purple room very well, "our bedroom is always closed, the window has never been opened."

    We have never thought about it. Before, he Yu and Zhang Tianwei lived in the same room. One of them was confused by the painting. Just like Xin Beibei, he opened the window for each other, so he put "that thing" into the room.

    But the purple room did not open the window, how did ye ningchen one die?

    "This matter is too chaotic. Is it that the big boss is just trying to confuse us? It''s color and maze. Now it''s a mystery even to open the window." Weidong grabs his head and feels that his head is bigger than six circles.

    Zhu Haowen said calmly: "according to the various hints in the painting, this painting should have strict logic, but we haven''t found the main line yet."

    Zhu Haowen will look back on Mu Yi Ran, looking forward to the answer given by the other side.

    "Can we understand it in this way, that thing, I want to call it shadow for the time being. The shadow can go in and out of any place freely, because the shadow is invisible." Mu Yi Ran said his idea, "our rooms have been covered by the shadow, which shows that the whole castle is under its control."

    People still don''t understand: "then why do we have to use these people to open the window?"

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t care that he was interrupted. He continued: "there is no window in the purple bedroom, but ye ningchenyi is still dead. This shows that shadows can kill people through the windows. Whether ye ningchenyi or he Yu, they should be killed by their windows.

    "The reason why the window has to be opened with the help of others means that the shadow can not control the real object, which requires demagogues to find help from the living."

    Qin Chi still couldn''t help interrupting the other party: "since it can''t control the entity, how can we kill people through the window? Living people are entities themselves

    "This is really the most important point. Once solved, the whole puzzle can be solved," Mu Yi Ran''s tone gradually intensified. "Only shadow can control. When the whole room is covered with dark shadow, that huge shadow can contain the shadow of any one of us

    Everyone listened intently - the shadow can control only the shadow - this is almost the standard answer.

    "Yi Ran means that the huge shadow of last night was actually the neck of Xin Beibei''s shadow?" Ke Xun asked, can''t help but admire Yi Ran''s intelligence in his heart.

    "Yes," Mu Yi Ran gave Ke Xun a cool look. "I don''t know what the shadow represents in this world, but in the real world, the shadow and the entity are consistent, and even the soul is connected. Although the saying is absurd, if the shadow is controlled by someone, then the entity will be involved and suffer the same And the treatment. "

    Zhu Haowen pondered: "we have analyzed before that those who are bewitched may be their shadow."

    "This statement still holds, and I still believe that the behavior of simbeibei to open the window was driven by her shadow."

    "Then can the shadow be directly..."

    "The shadow doesn''t want to die," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes became deep. "The shadow of man is bewitched to do things for the huge shadow, but he doesn''t want to die for it. Therefore, he will be grabbed by the giant shadow and dragged away by force. At the same time, he drives the body to leave."

    This explains why we can see such a scene on the first night: a huge shadow obscures the whole window, and the whole room turns black. After that, there is only a strip of black shadow left in the window, which is actually the shadow of Zhang Tianwei being pulled. After that, the moon shaped pattern in front of the window is the forced drag body of Zhang Tianwei.

    It is also applicable to xinbeibei. The giant shadow pinches xinbeibei''s shadow''s neck and drives the shadow forward. Xinbeibei''s body is dragged by the shadow. Even though she struggles to wriggle, she is still dragged away by the shadow because of her suffocation and power disparity.

    All the entities are crumbling under the shadow''s drag, which is probably due to the shadow''s inability to control the entity indirectly.

    "Our shadow is actually the medium of the ultimate shadow. It is likely to be bewitched to do things for it, and eventually it will become a butcher''s knife that threatens our lives." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was cold and could not hear any emotional color.Looking at Guo Lixia''s trembling shadow, Kexun turned his head and looked at her, who was dazed, as if frightened, with no trace of shaking.

    Kexun''s eyes turned again to Guo Lixia''s shadow, which was obviously shaking slightly. However, Kexun looked at the shadows of other people, but they were all normal and motionless.

    Kexun gasped, but he could not see anything on the surface.

    All of a sudden there was a slight laugh coming out of the hall, like the kind of sneer that I couldn''t help but utter.

    Everyone was startled by the laughter, and looked up at the ceiling and all corners of the hall, trying to find out the hidden laughing man.

    NPC''s voice suddenly sounded: "let''s enjoy the wonderful work! In the afternoon tea, we will prepare blueberry juice and chestnut cake

    The laughter clearly came from NPC, and the fact was creepy, as if everyone''s every move could not escape a pair of dark observation eyes.

    Finally, we decided to work together, and after finishing the work, we would look for signatures together.

    When Kexun was ready to enter the blue gate, a voice of Mu Yi Ran came from behind: "be careful."

    Although these two words are cold, they are sweet, like rock sugar.

    Kexun nodded and couldn''t help looking at the innocent Mi Wei tied in the hall: "if it''s because of being bewitched, I feel more comfortable."

    It is Mu Yi Ran and Qin CI who stay in the hall to guard Mi Wei.

    When he returned to his working room, Kexun glanced at Guo Lixia''s shadow and found that it had returned to normal.

    Guo Lixia was working in obscurity and was no longer as cheerful as usual.

    In Kexun''s eyes, Guo Lixia is no longer the former sister Guo, but a person who has been bewitched.

    "Sister Guo, don''t think too much about it. You were just angry and didn''t control your strength well." Ke Xun forced himself to say comforting words.

    "Ah, I''m sorry for all my intestines," Guo Lixia showed a very regretful expression, "a good girl, I was killed..."

    "There is no regret medicine in the world. What we need to do now is to find the signature as soon as possible!" Kexun said.

    Guo Lixia nodded repeatedly: "yes! Find the signature and we''ll get out! Mi Wei can go out with me

    Ke Xun nodded, but he didn''t feel the cleverness of this kind of bewitching: the bewitched people did not change their original character, but were suddenly magnified at a certain point when they were needed. At this time, people would become demons.

    "Elder sister Guo, you''d better keep your wrist," said Ke Xun, working on his hands and glancing out of the window. "What do you think is hidden in that labyrinth? We heard other footsteps in the labyrinth today. Who does that sound belong to?"

    "Is there someone else in the maze? It''s really weird. " Guo Lixia didn''t stop working. She was now picking off the leaves of those blue berries. "Didn''t you say that the murderer was a shadow? Can shadows appear during the day? "

    Kexun tried not to look at Guo Lixia, so as not to expose his purpose by his eyes. At this time, he lowered his head and put those berries into the glass jar: "I also feel strange. If the murderer is really a shadow, how can the shadow move itself? It has to be driven by the entity. "

    Guo Lixia, however, denied Kexun''s statement: "you are not right. If the shadow has an entity, then he does not have to rely on us to open the window for him."

    Kexun suddenly felt that his conversation with Guo Lixia was a little funny, because he now regarded each other as a shadow, but the other side showed the full style of sister Guo.

    "I saw a man in the labyrinth by the window last night. He was a real man, but he was so far away that he couldn''t see the patterns on his clothes." Kexun said.

    "Is that the man you saw in the maze? If you can hear footsteps, it''s not a shadow. " Guo Lixia''s analysis at this time is very reasonable.

    "At present, what the big shadow asks us to do is to help it open the window, or secretly make the innocent people pollute the color..." Kexun emphasized the "secret", for fear that Guo Lixia suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and realized that her pushing and shoving Mi Wei belonged to this kind of behavior.

    Guo Lixia suddenly looked at Ke Xun: "group leader, if someone is blocking the person who opens the window, can you stop it?"

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "I can''t stop it. At that time, people in the whole room will feel powerless. They don''t even have the strength to get out of bed, let alone stop others."

    "I can''t stop it. I can''t help it." Guo Lixia sighed.

    "Maybe there is a way," Kexun looked at Guo Lixia with interest. "After all, this is our world during the day. I see that there are ropes and boards in the hall of the circular building, including many tools in the labyrinth room. We can nail the windows by ourselves."

    Guo Lixia didn''t make the panic expression in Kexun''s imagination as scheduled. At the moment, she even showed a look of admiration: "this method is good! We''ll nail all the windows in timeKexun continued to work quietly: "OK, I''ll nail the window when the work is finished! Don''t care if the shadow can''t get in. At least the living people can''t drag it out! "

    Guo Lixia''s voice then hesitated: "I''m afraid we''ll anger the big shadow. The murderer is so cruel. What if we''re angry and kill us all?"

    "Yi Ran said that everyone in the painting should abide by the rules, including the boss himself."

    welcome the fairy [20604946] into the painting ~ hope you like it ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 16

    In the rest of the time, Guo Lixia and Ke Xun all worked hard.

    Guo Lixia did not object to Kexun''s proposal of nailing the window, which made him firmly believe that the so-called shadow bewitchment can only play a role in special circumstances, and will not control this person all the time.

    What the bewitched person did was more dependent on the person''s own physical fitness and intelligence quotient. Ke Xun even happily believed that thanks to the shadow''s selection of these two people, they were not very powerful roles. If the bewitched person was Mu Yi Ran, I''m afraid all members could not escape from the painting.

    To be cautious, when all the members were finished, they all gathered in the hall and showed everyone the cleanliness of their hands and pockets.

    Kexun put forward the idea of nailing the window. After some deliberation, they thought that this was also a way.

    But at present, the most important thing is to find a signature. The first place to go is the maze, and then you can get those wooden tools from the maze room.

    Before the operation, Ke Xun went to a bathroom, where he met Mu Yi Ran unexpectedly.

    Mu Yi Ran gave Ke Xun his beautiful side face: "is the plan of nailing the window made up temporarily to cheat someone?"

    "He who knows me is satisfied." Kexun couldn''t help laughing and showed his teeth.

    "This kind of bewitchment is the same as I thought before. Once the right time and the right conditions are in place, the person will probably receive instructions from the depths of his soul." Mu Yi Ran washed his hands by the sink.

    "But I still don''t understand when Guo Lixia was bewitched?" Haowener''s voice suddenly rang.

    Kexun saw Zhu Haowen in the bathroom mirror. He suddenly remembered that Xin Beibei had called him gay yesterday. He was a little bit sympathetic.

    "I have also carefully speculated on this time period," Mu Yiran said. "This time will not happen when I work in the morning, because I asked Weidong that he has not left our purple room all morning, so Guo Lixia has no chance to pollute purple."

    "How can you be sure that it must be purple?" Weidong''s voice also suddenly rang, and then the man crowded over to wash his hands by the pool.

    Kexun tilted his head to look at Weidong, but he couldn''t tell where his experience came from. Basically, he could see whether the man was a straight man or a gay man at a glance. In a moment, he felt that Weidong''s face appeared in the mirror, which made the whole picture not so harmonious

    Zhu Haowen directly answered Weidong''s words: "Guo Lixia''s pollution must be purple, because she is blue, only blue and purple can form indigo."

    "Why must it be indigo Oh ~ ~ "Wei Dong thought of the answer under everyone''s encouraging eyes," because from yesterday until noon, MI Wei''s accident, the clock has always been Indigo - the blue and purple pollution caused by Guo Lixia is also indigo! The change of indigo from indigo is equal to no change, so we can''t find it! "

    Ke Xun''s expression of "children can be taught:" the painting is very crafty, which will give us a false impression: no one pollutes the color, there are no betrayers who are bewitched in the members, and all of us will relax their vigilance

    Indeed, it is precisely because of this relaxation that everyone has appeased Guo Lixia.

    "If we follow this cut-off point, Guo Lixia''s behavior of color pollution can only happen before breakfast," Zhu said

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "after getting up in the morning, we all went to the circular building to check Xin Beibei''s body. At that time, everyone was together, and it was unlikely that anything would happen. According to this analysis, the most likely time for an accident is after Shi Zhendong and Guo Lixia leave everyone. "

    Wei Dong was confused: "have these two people left us? What have they done? "

    Ke Xun also recalled the scene in the morning: "indeed, Shi Zhendong was in a bad mood and went downstairs alone. Sister Guo was not at ease. She said that she would go to persuade him, so she followed him downstairs. When we got to the second floor, we saw that she was there, earnestly persuading him."

    People do not speak, it seems that only this time.

    "I''ll ask shi Zhendong about the specific situation at that time." Zhu said.

    All the staff finally gathered in the hall. Miao zipei suggested to untie Mi Wei: "Mi Wei may be able to help us when looking for a signature."

    Indeed, MI Wei is currently the most eager to find a signature.

    While people were hesitating, Shi Zhendong said: "the incident happened at noon today is unexpected. We should focus on looking for signatures, and we can''t be distracted to take care of others, so Or temporarily wronged millet, "Shi Zhendong looked at Mi Wei''s eyes very sincerely," you are waiting for our good news in the hall. "

    Mi Wei showed a teasing sneer and stopped talking.

    "Or I''ll stay with her. She''s alone in the hall." Guo Lixia seems to want to atone for herself.

    Mi Wei finally snorted: "no need."

    Guo Lixia''s words reminded Kexun: "you can''t leave people alone in the hall!"So Wei Dong and Miao zipei stay to guard Mi Wei. The rest of them go to the maze together.

    Wei Dong thought it was a leisurely job in the hall. At least he didn''t need to drill the tunnel, but he was forced to listen to his last words.

    Mi Wei explained her last words to Miao zipei: "you can tell my mother that I went abroad as an exchange student, and video is not allowed there. In the future, please imitate me and send an email to my mother Anyway, my mother didn''t have me in her heart, just my brother. I didn''t go home for Spring Festival for two years in college, and she didn''t even ask me... "

    Wei Dong interrupted her several times, trying to tell her the severity of the death. He could not fool her with a simple reason in reality, but he still held back.

    In this way, MI Wei can "walk" more at ease.

    After more than an hour''s last words, we began to discuss painting. Miao zipei said, "the shadow of Fauvist paintings is represented by various colors, which is in line with some of the settings in the painting - shadows get some energy by squeezing our colors. Shadows may need colors."

    Weidong thinks it''s reasonable: "the work we do every day is to store berries. In fact, it means to store colors. It seems that the position of color in the painting is very important," Weidong said with a sigh of helplessness. "Do you think if we really fix all the windows with wooden boards, can we block the shadow?"

    Miao zipei thinks he can''t answer this question and looks at Mi Wei.

    Mi Wei shed tears again: "I think that people who meet the conditions of death will die tonight. It has nothing to do with the window. However, those boards should be able to block the transportation of the body, so as to avoid the tragedy of Xin Beibei and Zhang Tianwei

    Although Wei Dong is a bald artist, he used to be a graduate of art school, so he has some common language with these two people: "the solutions of the first few paintings have a lot to do with the original intention and intention of the author. What do you think the author of this painting really wants to express?"

    Miao zipei thought for a while and said, "rongrang is a very young painter. He has only come to the fore in the past two years. He relies on his unique Fauvism revival paintings. Because of his paranoid worship of the Fauvism, he sneers at other painting schools."

    Wei Dong looked down at the colorful shadow under his feet: "I can see that the painter is very twisted. ¡ª¡ªYou should have seen the original painting of shadow. What are they all about? "

    "It''s some very abstract expressions. Some of the characters are like silhouettes, but they all have very gorgeous figures. The colorful thick lines scratched beside the characters, at least I think the author wants to express shadows." Miao zipei expressed his views.

    "Did you just say figure silhouette?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Yes, the effect of some prints of characters is a black and white pattern pattern, or a pure black human figure." When Miao zipei said this, he also seemed to understand something, "according to this, the noumenon and shadow in this painting is equal to putting the cart before the horse?"

    Mi Wei''s inanimate eyes also gradually had a look: "is this what this painting wants to express? The shadow should be the master, but the body should be the vassal of the shadow! "

    The other two nodded and thought that MI Wei got the point.

    "Although we understand this, how can we solve this problem? Where should a painter''s signature be found? " Miao zipei is still at a loss.

    "What''s the special significance of the maze in the painting?" Wei Dong asked.

    "It''s not clear. Maybe painters worship the ancient Greek culture. Maybe painters want to express their wisdom by using mazes. Now some Europeans still like to draw mazes. They think that mazes represent wisdom." Miao zipei said.

    The three men were in business, and the other members came back.

    Wei Dong asked in a hurry: "how about it? What''s in the underpass? Can you get to the castle? "

    Everyone looks tired, even Guo Lixia is out of breath, and I don''t know what role this woman plays in it.

    Qin Chi wiped the sweat and sat down: "the underground passage does lead to the castle. Every building in the castle has been there. However, it is pitch black. Even if you turn on the mobile phone lighting, you can''t see anything inside."

    Several people in Kexun put the boards and tools they found in the hall for the time being: "at present, there is only the top floor of the circular building left."

    Indeed, there are six floors in the circular building. The first three floors are filled with empty glass jars. The fourth floor, as the red representative, once squeezed Zhang Tianwei''s color. The fifth floor, as the blue representative, is the place where Xin Beibei is stored.

    In the morning, because of Xin Beibei''s decapitation incident, everyone was somewhat alarmed, and they didn''t have time to go to the sixth floor to inquire about the situation inside.

    "Well, I''ll go to the sixth floor with Yi Ran. Please nail up the bedroom windows first." Kexun''s proposal was unanimously agreed by all.

    As a result, Kexun and Mu Yiran were able to "live together and fly together" and act alone.

    But this trip was not pleasant. When they climbed from the copper ladder outside the fourth floor to the fifth floor, they saw a frightening and puzzled scene: in the open blue door, half of the blue liquid in the glass jar had disappeared, while the body of xinbeibei quilt was still in the jar.Without the blue liquid shelter, people can see the body clearly and incomparably - Xin Beibei''s height is about one meter, and the whole person is scaled down.

    Because of the failure of the rescue in the morning, she is now in a different position, although they are in the same glass jar.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 17

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran didn''t stay in front of Xin Beibei''s body, but took the time to go up the copper ladder to the sixth floor.

    The pattern of the sixth floor is the same as that of the other rooms in the circular building. It is still a semicircular hall. Push open the wooden door on the diameter wall, and there should be an empty glass jar inside.

    But to their surprise, the glass jar in the room was not empty. There were about half a bottle of pure purple liquid in it.

    Kexun subconsciously looked back at the door. It was clear that it was the log color representing safety, and the clocks hanging on the wall of the hall were also pure white clock faces.

    "What''s the matter with these purple liquids? Is it lobules... " Ke Xun was naturally puzzled. At the moment, he first thought of Ye ningchen, the victim of purple.

    Mu Yi Ran couldn''t figure out the reason: "I think this purple is related to ye ningchen-1. Purple must have its special significance here."

    Kexun had some regrets: "I should have come up and have a look this morning."

    "You''ve done your best," Mu Yi Ran''s expression suddenly seemed strange, "let''s go back first."

    The reason why everyone was not in the mood to go to the sixth floor in the morning was that Ke Xun accidentally pulled out the other party''s head in the process of rescuing Xin Beibei All the people present were secretly calculating Kexun''s psychological shadow when they were frightened Mu Yi is no exception.

    When they returned to the hall on the second floor, they found that the windows of the yellow bedroom were highlighted and had been nailed with boards.

    Qin gave a tool in his hand: "which room is the next nail?"

    Ke Xun scratched his head and said, "I''m timid. Let''s nail our house first."

    Several old members looked at each other and immediately understood that the blue room was the most important thing tonight.

    We were divided into two groups and nailed all the windows of the four rooms before dinner.

    The light in this world has always been very strange, even in the case of blocking all the windows, the room is still very "bright", all the furnishings are bright colors at a glance.

    "Why are the other buildings we''re going to be so dark?" Shi Zhendong always puzzled, "where is the light source of this world?"

    Pei Zi''s reflection of the light source is not as interesting as that of Miao''s painting

    "But he himself is a shadow admirer," Mi Wei is still tied and moved to the second floor. "The world can make people feel the boundless darkness, only the huge shadow."

    Qin gave a look at Zhu Haowen unconsciously: "this is similar to Haowen''s statement. Other buildings are probably the habitat of shadows and are controlled by shadows."

    "Don''t you think the painter is contradictory?" Miao zipei said, "as the three of us discussed this afternoon: in this painting, the shadow should be the master, while the body is the vassal of the shadow! ¡ª¡ªThis is in great contradiction with the author''s own color worship. "

    "That''s why he went through the maze - replacement." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Replacement?" A lot of people have asked questions.

    "I don''t know if the words are accurate, but the maze should be at the heart of the world, not the castle we thought it would be." Mu Yiran also felt that he was a little anxious. Before he had fully figured out the answer, he first talked about the conjecture --

    "the maze should be the place where the body and shadow exchange, transfer and even sublimate. Perhaps the reason why the painter uses the labyrinth to express this important place is that the maze can make people lose their way. In the painter''s mind, this matter may have been a labyrinth like existence

    "Do you mean that the painter himself is puzzled by this?" Shi Zhendong frowned and asked.

    Guo Lixia always understood a little, but finally she couldn''t help asking, "what are the painters confused about? We need to build a maze to commemorate it. "

    Shi Zhendong patiently replied: "it''s the question that everyone was confused about just now: who should dominate the black shadow and color, and what artists pay more attention to? I think this has something to do with the artist''s creative process."

    At the beginning of painting, we had a discussion with rongrang, but several art students didn''t know much about him, so the topic never went into depth.

    At this time, Wei Dong couldn''t help asking Miao zipei, "what else do you know about this painter? Whether it has anything to do with this painting, you can tell it. Maybe it will help us!"

    Miao zipei fell into deep memories: "in fact, this painter named Rong rang has always been somewhat mysterious. There are few biographies about his life in each exhibition. Only his birthplace and graduation college are left. The rest is a paranoid worship of Fauvism paintings."

    "I remember that the painter was from Tongzhou," Ke Xun recalled the label on the painting again from the few memory fragments. "The author Rong rang, born in 1993, was born in Tongzhou..."Miao zipei nodded: "he is indeed from Tongzhou. It seems that he is still a very remote mountain village in Tongzhou. It is said that the painter is an orphan, but the whole village takes good care of him. It is said that the expenses for going to the art school were raised by the whole village."

    "Oh?" Mu Yi Ran was obviously interested in this matter and encouraged Miao zipei to continue.

    Miao zipei had some remorse: "when I first started painting, I was so nervous that I didn''t have time to think about many things..."

    We don''t blame Miaozi Pei. After all, he is a new artist. When he comes here, he must be frightened and has the upper hand.

    "It''s not too late to dig out some useful information now!" Shi Zhendong also encouraged the young man to study fine arts.

    "What else does he have? Can you tell me what I can remember. " Mu Yi Ran looks at Miao zipei and Mi Wei at the same time.

    "Most of his works are Fauvism series, with many colorful characters, still life and scenery Miao zipei said he also created some black and white prints. " Mikey remembers.

    Miao zipei nodded: "in the campus exhibition in the Art Museum of a university, there was an exhibition hall where his prints were displayed. They are very ethnic and quite different from the current style."

    "National characteristics refer to..." Mu Yi Ran then asked.

    "It probably reflects the working life of the people in my hometown. I still remember the serial name of that engraving, which is called the son of the cave God." Miao zipei said definitely.

    "Cave God?" People are puzzled, and even some people want to ask what the word "hole" is.

    "There are many mountains and caves in Tongzhou, so there are many mountain gods and cave gods." "In some TongZhou people''s traditions, mountains, trees, caves and rocks can become gods, buffalo, eagle, swallow and fish can all become monsters."

    Shi Zhendong seems to think of something: "when I went to Tongzhou to travel before, I once heard about the legend of the Luohua cave girl there. Is the cave God here related to the Luohua cave girl?"

    People have heard of it, and others have not heard of it. Weidong directly asked, "what''s the matter with the girl in the Luohua cave?"

    "There is a legend in Tongzhou that some girls are brides chosen by the God of the cave. Such girls do not eat or drink in the cave, and they will die slowly when they go back. This phenomenon is called" falling cave "locally."

    Weidong felt that the girls in the Luohua cave were very pitiful: "can these girls marry the cave God after they die?"

    "Yes, these women wear wedding clothes after their death, and the funeral ceremony is also conducted according to the wedding ceremony." Shi Zhendong drooped his eyes. "According to later scientific statements, these girls actually had some kind of depression."

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly interrupted Shi Zhendong''s words, looked at Miao zipei and said, "you just said that rongrang''s print series is called the son of the cave God?"

    Miao zipei nodded: "at first, I thought it was the God worship there, just like the descendants of the dragon or the son of the East..."

    "A woman in a flower hole will never marry a mortal, let alone have children." Shi Zhendong seems to have guessed the idea of Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran shook his head slightly: "I used to live in Tongzhou for a period of time, and I have heard a lot of local rumors. There was a village girl in the Luohua cave who had been pregnant in the cave. Such a child is called a cave God''s child. After her mother leaves, such a child will be protected by the whole village people, and such children are often gifted."

    No one has any good intention to analyze the cause of pregnancy. At this time, it is thought that rongrang, as an "orphan", was sent to university by the whole village, so rongrang might be the legendary "son of the cave God".

    "No wonder Rong rang has a high artistic talent. He is the son of the cave God." Miao zipei sighed, "but what is the relationship between this incident and the contradictions in his works? Especially about shadows... "

    "In some extremely remote villages in Tongzhou, there is a very devout worship of the cave God, and the villagers there also advocate black." Mu Yi Ran expresses the true meaning.

    "You mean that rongrang was probably born in a village like that?" Qin said, "the cave God is their totem, and black is their auspicious color."

    It seems that people are gradually getting to know the truth of the matter.

    Miao zipei never spared to mobilize all his brain cells in painting: "it comes from a national village that worships black, and his identity is the son of the cave God who holds the village''s attention. Naturally, he naturally regards black as different from other colors. However, such a person, after being exposed to the painting world outside, is paranoid and falls in love with the most bold Fauvism of color. This is a complete tear of one''s color concept! "

    "That''s why there are contradictions, puzzles and things like mazes." Zhu Haowen gave a summary.

    Seeing the truth of the matter, everyone was silent.

    The annoying NPC began to urge everyone to go downstairs for dinner. Mu Yi Ran made arrangements directly: "four people are responsible for going downstairs to serve dinner. Let''s eat on the second floor."

    Everyone agreed, so the dinner was hastily settled on the second floor.Miao zipei wants to untie Mi Wei and let her eat. Mi Wei shakes her head: "I can''t eat it."

    Night is slowly coming, but the signature has not been found. Mi Wei, who has been sentenced to death, can''t eat.

    "The answer is clear. The signature must be in the maze." It was Ke Xun.

    People agreed on this answer, because the maze is the intersection of the body and the shadow, as well as the replacement point of black and color.

    Mi Wei sighed: "but the night still comes I wish you all the best tomorrow. "

    The people were sad, but they could not say anything.

    No one dares to go to the maze at night. The night is the world of shadows. We nail the windows to isolate them.

    "What did you find on the sixth floor?" Zhu Haowen thought of asking.

    But it was strange that there was a glass door on the wall

    As for the fact that they saw Xin Beibei''s body, Ke Xun didn''t say that, so as to save everyone from suffering.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 18

    As for Xin Beibei''s body, Kexun had already thought of the reason - only the living people could be squeezed color. After death, people might stop secreting color, or maybe the color would not be fresh enough, so the blue liquid before xinbeibei would be taken away, but the useless body would be left in the bottle.

    Zhang Tianwei was alive until he was as small as a fist.

    Xinbeibei had been alive before, but she did not really die until her body and head were separated.

    However, people are very confused about the situation on the sixth floor. Weidong directly thinks that this is a bug, but he can''t explain where the purple liquid comes from.

    "Purple must have other meanings, but we can''t think of the answer yet." Shi Zhendong looks at the gradually darkening hall, feeling a little depressed.

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran''s expression, Qin CI tentatively asked, "is it possible that Xiao Mu has a clue?"

    "I''m just wondering whether painting is random or selective when it comes to bewitching people." Mu Yi Ran took advantage of the dark, said his own ideas - time is more and more urgent, Mu Yi Ran also does not want some conclusions to fall into the afterburner.

    "I think it''s selective," said Zhu Haowen. "Especially on the first day, we didn''t know that we would be bewitched to be alone in the hall. On that day, more than one person should have the opportunity to stay alone in the hall. At least, there will always be people passing through the hall to the bathroom during the working hours. The process from the working room to the bathroom can be regarded as being alone in the hall."

    "What is the purpose of painting to choose these people?" Asked Miaozi Pei.

    "If I didn''t guess wrong, he yu should be the one who was bewitched on the first day." Zhu said.

    Shi Zhendong seems to think of something: "Haowen means that painting is to find those who are weak in psychological ability to start?"

    Shi Zhendong also felt that his statement was not accurate: "in any case, the ability of psychological prevention is relatively poor, and it is easy to be exploited to catch weakness." Shi Zhendong''s voice became a little low: "such as Beibei such a simple girl."

    Zhu Haowen nodded: "compared with Zhang Tianwei, he Yu seems to be more explicit and impulsive. In retrospect, he Yu''s behavior of rushing into the red room with his hands full of yellow paint should be that the painting took advantage of his impulse to enlarge this point, and eventually turned into a devil who killed himself and his roommate."

    Several people try not to see Guo Lixia, for fear of being thought of by her, but in their hearts they have to speculate about it: Although Guo Lixia is not young, she is a man of great nature and passion. Such a person is easy to be caught in the psychological weakness, so that he can be drawn into the hole.

    "In any case, we should act like this in the future. We should try to get together to avoid being bewitched by the painting." Qin said.

    People nodded, at this time the room has gradually lost color, but we do not want to go back to their respective bedrooms.

    "I don''t mean painting''s choice of people. In this world, color is as important as the soul."

    Kexun tried to follow Mu Yi''s idea: "if so, then the color selection order is: red, blue..." Later, Kexun didn''t say that Guo Lixia''s color was also blue.

    Miao zipei''s voice suddenly raised: "red and blue add up to be purple! Zhang Tianwei''s red liquid and xinbeibei''s blue liquid mix up exactly is purple! The purple you see on the sixth floor should be a mixture of these two liquids

    When they heard this, they suddenly opened their eyes. Qin Chi also asked, "but why didn''t the clock and the gate make corresponding changes?"

    "Because the final color is not finished yet." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was cruel. "The sixth floor should be a place where all colors are concentrated. The purple liquid we see today is about two fifths of the glass jar. There are three other colors left."

    "I can understand making purple out of red and blue, but mix all the other colors together..." Before Wei Dong finished his words, he heard Ke Er say coldly: "it''s black. All the colors mixed together are black."

    Kexun always remembers the news about the three colors in the winter of 2017. At that time, many people''s head pictures were changed into three primary colors, and the junction of the three colors was exactly the dark black.

    "Black, black worship, is the color of shadow." Mikey''s voice trembled.

    There is only one rule for all colors, and that is to turn black.

    Looking at the darkened room, they felt a kind of deep sorrow in their hearts. They could not tell who it was for, seemed to be for themselves, or for something else.

    "But I don''t understand," said Zhu Haowen, "why the choice of the third time overlapped. It is reasonable to say that the painting should be different from the previous color."

    The first choice is red He Yu, the second choice is blue xinbeibei, then the third time should not choose the same blue Guo Lixia.

    Mu Yi Ran: "the painting also moves by chance, and it is obvious that its ultimate goal is another person."

    Kexun immediately understood the meaning of Mu Yi Ran, and the painting was only based on Guo Lixia as a springboard. Its goal was actually Mi Wei, the yellow color of MI Wei.If we speculate in this way, then the sequence of red, blue and yellow will come out. In this way, at least the three primary colors are gathered together, and the painting can get the black it wants in advance.

    Mu Yi Ran went on: "if you add purple and green, the effect may be stronger, but there are times when painting is anxious."

    Several intelligent people have already understood Mu Yi Ran''s words. Qin CI said: "if the shadow gets black, it should have stronger ability. Now we still have no way to deal with it. It''s hard to imagine the future..."

    "So, you can''t let her get yellow." It is mi Wei who is talking. Because of the deepening of the night, her body is black and white fan-shaped patterns. If it is daytime, you can see these bright goose yellow fan-shaped textures.

    Mi Wei''s body has been contaminated with green juice, which means that the boss''s attempt tonight has failed.

    At least this night, only Mi Wei and Guo Lixia met the requirements. At this time, although people were discussing problems, their eyes were all staring at the round dot pattern belonging to Guo Lixia.

    "It''s late. I want to go back to bed." Kexun yawned, "everyone go back to sleep."

    "We''d better not go out and wake up tonight. We''ve put corresponding containers in each room. When life and death are at stake, don''t care about men''s and women''s defense." Qin said.

    Guo Lixia seems to be a little tired, stretched out and went back to the room to lie down.

    There was one person missing in the blue room tonight, so he lay on another bed.

    Xinbeibei''s figure, which was covered with diamond patterns, seemed to be vividly visible.

    Kexun tried not to let himself think about xinbeibei. If he thought too much, he would naturally recall those extremely unpleasant experiences.

    "Team leader, although you were playing charades just now, I basically understand." Guo Lixia on the opposite bed suddenly spoke.

    Kexun didn''t know what to say.

    "You are doubting me, doubting that I have been bewitched."

    Kexun''s silence was regarded as acquiescence.

    Guo Lixia sighed: "today about Mi Wei that little girl''s matter, I specially regret, as you just analyzed, I also feel that what I did today is quite wrong."

    "That''s why we nailed the windows, and in a moment they''ll nail a plank of our door from the outside." Kexun said.

    "Why bother so much? You can just tie me up. It''s like taking Mi Wei." Guo Lixia''s round dot pattern is very eye-catching in black.

    "Sister Guo..."

    "I mean it

    "At the moment, we are just suspicious, not absolutely sure."

    "That''s why I didn''t ask you to pollute my color. I was afraid that I would be wronged."

    ¡­¡­ Finally, at Guo Lixia''s strong request, Ke Xun really tied it up and tried to tie it loose, which made people less miserable.

    The night seemed to be extraordinarily long, and the huge shadow had not come for a long time.

    This night seems to be particularly quiet, because there is no elder sister Guo''s snoring, making the whole night more desolate.

    Guo Lixia couldn''t sleep, so she just had a chat with Ke Xun in the dark: "in fact, I don''t have any last words. There''s no old people in our family. I''m just myself. My son''s going abroad with his father is very unlikely. I''ve lived a lifeless life. My mouth is fast and I love to offend people. I don''t have any money in my hand. The house I live in now can be left for my son. When I die, the law will give me the score directly Now the house is valuable. My son will definitely go back home for this He can give me and his grandparents a grave, so I didn''t give birth to him and raise him in vain... "

    However, he did not know what language to use to comfort a dying man.

    A large area of darkness is in the voice of Guo Lixia''s voice, people have a sense of a speeding train suddenly into the cave.

    The window had been nailed to death. The original gray window pane silhouette had disappeared, but the darkness was everywhere. Kexun even smelled the unique smell of the shadow again.

    Guo Lixia''s voice disappeared after the world turned black, and was replaced by a burst of painful and gasping voice.

    In the dark, Kexun boldly asked, "sister Guo? Sister Guo? "

    Once again, Kexun realized the feeling of powerlessness, as if stepping into the boundless black space, with no bottom at all.

    Guo Lixia''s pumping stopped.

    The world is so quiet that it seems dead.

    Kexun thought of a sentence: death is like water disappearing into the water.

    When the darkness finally left, Kexun even thought that these striking wavy patterns on his body were an illusion.

    This time the dark time is too long, people almost fear the light.

    There were only two gray beds in the room, and the patterns on Ke Xun''s body. The rest was black.

    The dot pattern belonging to Guo Lixia disappeared.

    Ke Xun was a little sad, but he still groped to Guo Lixia''s bedside. If he could feel Guo''s body which had lost its color, he might be able to recover her breath through first aid.Kexun never gave up a glimmer of hope, and a lot of changes were driven by a glimmer of hope.

    The opposite bed was touched by Ke Xun, and the bottom of the bed was searched all over by Ke. There was nothing.

    Kexun crouched again and searched every inch of the floor. No, No.

    Where is sister Guo? If ye ningchenyi is like that, there should be a corpse. If she is dragged away like Xin Beibei, how does her body go through the gap between the thin boards?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 19

    The whole night is like a car driving silently in the dark. No one knows where the destination is or what will happen on the road.

    Kexun looked at the gradually clear color in the room. If this change could have a name, it would be called "dawn".

    Kexun specially inspected the window full of boards. The gap was so narrow that even a chopstick could not pass through.

    Where is Guo Lixia? It''s really strange that you can''t live or die.

    Finally, Kexun saw a ball of paper at the root of the wall under the window, just like a waste paper ball that was kneaded into a ball in real life.

    Kexun did not remember that someone had used paper in this room, so he picked up the paper with some doubts. The weight of the paper was about the same as that of an ordinary A4 paper.

    When Kexun unfolded the paper, he found that the shape of the paper was a little strange. It didn''t seem to be a traditional square, and there was indescribable lubrication in the handle.

    As the paper unfolded slowly, Kexun''s heart sank gradually. When the whole paper was laid on the table, his heart fell into the deep valley ice.

    "Cole! Are you ok? Come out Outside the door came the voice of Weidong.

    Kexun rolled up the paper, held it in his hand, and opened the door.

    People''s faces are not good, there is no early panic, more is a resignation helpless.

    "Something happened to Myrtle?" Kexun had already guessed the result.

    Miao zipei''s voice is very low: "Mi Wei didn''t suffer any crime, and ye ningchen left the situation almost."

    Shi Zhendong looked at the open blue door of the house: "how about Guo and Xiao Guo?"

    With a dignified look, Kexun went to the hall table and spread the paper in his hand on the table.

    Wei Dong led the way to see: "what is this? Is it a villain? This is... "

    "This is sister Guo." Kexun no longer looked at the small human skin which was so horrible and funny.

    When he heard this, Wei Dong trembled. He had the courage to look at the "villain" on the table. To be exact, it was a human skin that had been emptied from his heart. It was about 30 cm high, and it was laid on the table soft and soft. Looking at the facial features, it was really Guo Lixia.

    Although we have seen or heard of Zhang Tianwei and Xin Beibei''s tragedy in the glass jar before, none of them has brought more shock than Guo Lixia.

    This indescribable "corpse" is now lying on the table in front of everyone. There is no need to enter the circular building, and there is no special large glass tank. There is only a thin cold corpse, like a piece of paper that may be ignored at any time, clearly placed in front of everyone.

    "Is this how it unfolds when you first discovered it?" The question is Mu Yi Ran.

    "No, it''s like a ball of waste paper rolled into a ball..." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen also carefully looked at the "Guo Lixia" on the desktop: "so it is. The black shadow probably dragged its prey to the window with the previous method, but the human body can''t go through the window seam. The shadow doesn''t want to waste such ready-made color resources, so it can only take color on site."

    "Live color? How to get it? " It was Miao zipei who asked.

    Zhu Haowen shakes his head: "this matter probably only black shadow oneself can say clearly."

    Even if you can''t get the specific operation method, you can imagine what happened last night. Guo Lixia''s body should have been forced to extract color. The method is roughly the same as squeezing color in a glass jar, but the method is more brutal and cruel. As a result, the whole person is completely evacuated, and even the human skin is wrinkled, and finally shrinks into a ball like a waste paper ball ¡£

    It''s like we''re drinking some kind of bagged beverage. When we suck it hard, the outer packing bag will wrinkle together.

    Kexun couldn''t help but think of Guo Lixia''s voice of gasping with pain last night.

    "If this method is also effective, why did the previous shadow bother to drag people away?" Shi Zhendong had the courage to take a closer look at Guo Lixia''s body. He found that although the body was as flat as paper, it still had a light color. The facial features and hair could still be seen clearly, and the dot pattern on the clothes could vaguely see some light blue.

    Qin Chi soon found this: "this method can not completely absorb each other''s color, torture people into this way, is probably the limit of the shadow."

    Kexun seemed to think of something. When he was worried, he rushed downstairs: "go to the pool and see if sister Guo''s coins are still there!"

    All of them thought of something in a moment. As soon as they were nervous, they listened to Mu Yi Ran''s arrangement: "the soldiers are divided into two ways: one team goes to the pool downstairs, the other team goes to the circular building, and then gathers in the hall on the first floor."

    Several people quickly divided into groups. Miao zipei was about to rush down the stairs with Wei Dong Mu Yi Ran, but he heard Mu Yi Ran say, "you go to the sixth floor, where you probably need to identify the color."

    Miao zipei didn''t understand, but he still nodded and went upstairs with Qin Ci and others.

    When Kexun came to the pool, although he had made psychological preparations, he still could not accept the fact when he saw the coins with round patterns at the bottom of the pool.Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong did not speak. It is hard to imagine that Guo Lixia is still alive.

    "Give sister Guo a happy one." Kexun''s voice was almost inaudible.

    Today''s "Guo Lixia" is in the hands of Mu Yi Ran. Mu Yi Ran goes to the pool with a silent face and submerges this small human skin into the water. It is not until a few minutes later that the dot coins in the pool gradually lose their texture.

    The skin was completely floating on the water, floating like garbage.

    Kexun dug a half wall deep pit directly by the pool and buried "Guo Lixia". In his mouth, he said in a voice that others could not hear clearly: "I have wronged elder sister Guo. When your son comes back from abroad, let him kowtow and offer incense to you."

    Wei Dong stood beside her, feeling very sad. She still remembers that when she started painting two days ago, Guo Lixia was involved as an extraordinarily innocent person. She just wanted to find a place to open the water.

    But which of the people in the painting, who come and go back and forth, is not innocent?

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes stayed in the maze, as if he had thought of something. He went to the side of the maze, stood at the northeast corner, and looked into the distance.

    "Yi Ran, what have you found?" Kexun asked back.

    Mu Yi narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see something in the distance. Hearing Ke Xun''s question, he replied, "nothing special. I just heard something in the labyrinth, so I came to listen to it."

    Kexun frowned: "who was Minotaur you said yesterday?"

    Wei Dong looked at his iron son: it''s rare that you can remember such a long name.

    "Minotaurus lives in a labyrinth, and it is said that he should pay tribute to him with young boys and girls as sacrifices." Mu Yi Ran left the maze and walked with the two men to the castle. "When archaeologists later conducted archaeology on Crete Island, they really found the remains of this labyrinth. There are a large number of linear characters on the mud board inside, including records of this kind There are seven gonglai women, one boy and one young girl in Athens. These records are just in line with the saying of offering sacrifices to Minotaur. "

    Looking at the castle, Fang Zheng passed through the open-air corridor. His eyes stopped for a moment on several floors of the circular building: "do you say that the black shadow is also like a sacrifice to people''s color?"

    Weidong looked at the pool that can record life and death: "and the setting of the pool, it seems that there is a sense of ceremony."

    "If it''s really color sacrifice, who is it for?" Mu Yi Ran tried to analyze. "These colors add up to black. Do black shadows want to make themselves stronger through black, or do they have other uses?"

    "I always think that only when there is an entity, there is a shadow. These two things are interdependent and indispensable," Kexun looked down at his own shadow. "The law of the world is the same. The dead people will lose their color, and they will also lose their shadow - I think this rule is also applicable to the shadow itself."

    "The shadow itself is strong enough. How big is its entity?" Weidong can''t imagine.

    "The fauvists sometimes magnify something they want to express, such as the shadow that the painting wants to express," several people had already returned to the hall, and Mu Yi Ran continued, "although the shadow is big enough to cover everything, its substance may not be large."

    It happened that another team member had just come down to the hall. When Zhu Haowen heard Mu Yiran''s words, he thought: "if the shadow has an entity, then the action of the entity should be consistent with his shadow. According to our previous analysis, the big shadow can control our shadow, so as to control our body. What was the big shadow doing at that time What about it? "

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Miao zipei: "what new discoveries do you have?"

    Miao zipei said: "the fourth floor and the fifth floor are red and blue before, but the door representing the color is tightly closed. The sixth floor is pure purple. Whether it is the clock on the wall or the purple liquid in the glass tank, it is the purest purple, with equal red and blue."

    Qin CI asked Mu Yiran and Ke Xun: "is this the purple you saw yesterday?"

    Kexun grabbed his head and felt that it was difficult for him to give us clear information on color identification.

    Mu Yi Ran: "the purple we saw yesterday is slightly reddish."

    Miao zipei suddenly realized: "so it is! It seems that today someone has added a small amount of blue in the purple liquid, which makes the red and blue become equal, so as to extract the most accurate and pure purple! "

    As for how the small amount of blue came from, we all knew that Guo Lixia''s poor thin corpse appeared in his mind.

    NPC''s voice rang again, announcing that the task of today''s work is still to store three large pots of berries, and then invite everyone to have breakfast.

    Now there are only seven people left, and the work task is particularly heavy, especially in the blue room. Only one person, Ke Xun, even if he does not stop working, will take at least half a day to complete.

    "Have you ever thought about why NPC has never been exposed? We have never encountered such a situation in previous paintings." It was Zhu Haowen.Suddenly there was a sneer in the hall, which was clearly from NPC.

    "It''s probably too ugly to be seen." Kexun put up a middle finger into the void.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Haowen looked at Ke Xun. "Maybe this person can''t show up. He can only play his voice to us in the form of broadcasting."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 20

    "Haowen''er, don''t scare people. The NPC is like a big boss behind the scenes. He has been watching us eagerly." Weidong speeds up the speed of eating breakfast. I don''t want some analysis from everyone behind to affect his eating mood.

    "NPC is definitely not the big boss," Qin Chi finished drinking the milk in the cup. "But NPC must be able to represent the boss, at least the boss''s personal follower. If you think about the scenes in the previous paintings, it''s always like this every time."

    "You mean that NPC can''t show up, and the big boss behind the scenes can''t show up? They are completely different from us. " This time, Shi Zhendong is speaking.

    This sentence has been approved by many people, but no one can give a clear answer about the substantive relationship between shadow and entity.

    "The focus of our search this time is still around the maze," Qin said, looking at the seven people left. "Taking out the four people who worked, only three came to look for signatures."

    "Time is running out, and that''s all it can do." Shi Zhendong volunteered, "I''m familiar with the essentials of work. I''ll stay to work in the morning and try to finish all the three cans."

    Miao zipei also volunteered to say, "doctor Qin has experience. I''ll stay and work. I''m familiar with the storage of those berries."

    Weidong also took the initiative to take over the work of the purple room.

    Kexun didn''t even have a humble person here. He looked at Mu Yi Ran pitifully and said, "go ahead and pay attention to your safety."

    Mu Yi dropped his eyelids and raised his eyes: "those who work must remember not to be alone in the hall. Even if they go to the bathroom, they should have at least one person to accompany them."

    Everyone nodded silently. Ke Xun''s eyes were shining at Mu Yiran. The bullet screen in his heart was: you should also be careful. Remember to pick flowers and send me. Don''t make your whole body dirty.

    Ke xianmeng shivered. How did he become mentally retarded and motherly just now? Mu Yi Ran was obviously softened by Ke Xun''s eyes. He even forgot to do the cold expression

    At the same time, Ke Xun felt strange. It was not right just now, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    Now time is pressing, and we don''t want to miss a minute. We quickly divided into two groups, four working in the workroom and three in the maze outside to find out.

    Finally, Ke Xun said to the three working people: "we must keep our vigilance. Just now I felt that I was almost bewitched by something. If someone wants to go to the toilet, he''d better shout at the door, and someone promised to go together again."

    For the bewitched things, we did not dare to wait, all nodded to remember clearly, and then went back to work.

    Although Kexun had something in mind, it didn''t affect his work efficiency. After all, he was only left in the room, so he had to finish the task faster than others.

    The strange idea just now is always a mystery. If you think about it carefully, it is clearly the idea coming from your own heart, but it is very wrong to think about it carefully.

    As Kexun removed the branches and leaves of those berries, he carefully recalled the situation just now. That inexplicable and coquettish words really appeared in his heart. It was like someone hidden in his heart and suddenly revealed a secret to himself.

    If the will is not strong enough, maybe he will show some deeds on the surface. Ke Xun smiles with sweat, and his eyes at that time have slightly exposed his inner deeds.

    Looking back on his position, he found that there were many people in the hall who were not alone in the hall. Why was he still bewitched? Is it their position and behavior that violate the implied conditions?

    At that time, I was listening to everyone''s analysis carefully. I was sitting in front of the wooden cabinet pasted on the wall. There was nothing strange about that cabinet. It was made of pure wood and had no color on it.

    There was a flash of inspiration in Ke Xun''s heart. Just then, he heard Shi Zhendong''s voice outside: "does anyone go to the bathroom? Be a companion

    Kexun was not in the mood to accompany Shi Zhendong to the toilet. He was still searching for the inspiration just now. Then he heard Miao zipei reply: "let''s go."

    It''s reassuring that two people can go together.

    Kexun continued to think about the cabinet just now, the handmade log cabinet pasted with the wall. The door of the cabinet was bright glass. Through the glass, you can see the exquisite tea sets placed inside.

    If you look at the angle of the glass, you can see the reflection on the glass.

    Shadow.

    The image in glass or mirror is also a kind of shadow.

    Ke Xun Mao Sai suddenly thought that someone had been bewitched in the hall before. Mu Yi Ran once analyzed that it was because the shadow and the entity had different ideas, so the boss could control the entity through the shadow.

    The strange voice in my heart just now, is it the shadow on the cupboard door glass? Why use such strange words to bewitch yourself?

    Ke Xun really did not dare to think about what he would become if he was also bewitched. Recalling Xin Beibei, who had eaten wild vinegar and Guo Lixia, who was violent and savage before, could he become a fake mother with gentle eyes?Mu Yi Ran actually gave himself a slightly moved look. Now think about it, this is clearly an illusion in his eyes, and it is also one of the links in which the shadow bewitches himself!

    Kexun was very glad that he was not seduced by success

    After thinking about this, it suddenly occurred to me that two members had just gone to the bathroom. Kexun opened the door quickly, intending to remind everyone to pay attention to the glass cabinet. When he opened the door, he saw Shi Zhendong and Miao zipei sitting at the table in the hall and saying something.

    Shi Zhendong frowned and said Miao zipei: "I visit many art galleries all over the world every holiday. Some foreign art galleries have their own characteristics. Some art galleries will use a container with a strange shape, which contains candy equal to the painter''s weight. When the visitors leave, everyone can take one from the container Candy, I think this design is particularly out of the mind, as if the artist''s inspiration and artistic sense of rendering to everyone

    Even Ke Xun thought that the design was very good. Why didn''t the art galleries he had been in give sugar?

    Miao zipei raised his eyes and saw Ke Xun. He waved to him with a smile. This strange and enthusiastic action made Kexun a little uncomfortable.

    Although Miao zipei likes to talk about art, he seldom speaks directly, and his warm greetings are unique.

    Ke Xun and Shi Zhendong looked at each other, and then laughed at Miao zipei: "although I have some conflicts with places like the art museum, what you just said is really good."

    "Many successful painters have absolute devotion to art. In the early ancient times, some painters even got paint from their bodies to paint, and others even sacrificed their relatives..."

    Some of Ke Xun couldn''t listen: "some people sacrifice themselves for the sake of art, which may be their choice. But if they let their relatives sacrifice for art, it would be too selfish and cruel."

    Miao zipei just gave a faint smile and continued: "have you heard of the story of the famous Japanese painting" hell changes "? In order to better depict the burning carriage in hell, a painter put firewood on his beautiful daughter''s carriage. He watched her daughter burn alive in the burning carriage and saw the carriage fall into the cliff But the painter created the hell change, which made everyone panic and despair

    Ke Xun was about to say something. Seeing Shi Zhendong give himself a slight look, he nodded and said nothing.

    You''d better not become the target of the demagogues, or you may become the target of these people''s sneak attack and attack. You''d better respond to all changes with the same attitude.

    Shi Zhendong, after all, is old and experienced. At the moment, he says to Miao zipei with a smile: "we still have a lot of berries left to store. Let''s hurry up and work."

    Miao zipei, in line with his devotion to color, first returned to his yellow room.

    Kexun didn''t rush back. Seeing that Shi Zhendong opened his chair for himself, he seemed to have something to say to himself, so he sat down and listened.

    "You see that, too? There are some problems with the seedlings. " Shi Zhendong expressed his views in a low voice.

    Ke Xun subconsciously looked at the glass cabinet facing him in the distance, and quickly drew his eyes back: "how could Miao zipei have the chance to be alone in the hall when you went to the toilet together just now..."

    "He was faster, and he was not used to waiting in the toilet. After washing his hands, he went to the hall. The time before and after we got out of the toilet was no less than a minute." Shi Zhendong''s expression was a little panicked, "is the shadow powerful? It''s like it''s better at bewitching people. "

    "Let''s all be careful." Kexun shook his fist and did not speak.

    "Why do I think you look so bad, are you all right?" Shi Zhendong has a strong observation ability.

    Ke Xun shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just feel that time is pressing. It''s been three nights. The painting seems to have no patience to give us seven days. If Miao zipei is really bewitched, the Yellow he represents is the color that boss needs urgently."

    "Let''s protect ourselves as much as possible. As for Xiaomiao If there is such a suicidal behavior of color pollution, I''m afraid we can''t stop it. " Shi Zhendong sighed.

    There was no time for them to talk more, so they both went back to their respective rooms to work.

    Kexun wanted to speed up his work, so tired that his arms were sore. Finally, he finished storing the three big pots of berries before noon.

    In the process of working, Kexun did not stop thinking. After finishing his work, he finally thought through some things.

    Kexun pushed open the door and came to the door of the purple room. He gave out a soft whistle - this is the signal that he and Weidong have been signaling for many years. When they were children, they secretly arranged to go to the Internet cafe to play games, and they said hello to each other at the window.

    Weidong quickly opened the door: "I''m so tired..."

    "Dongzi, listen to me carefully," Ke Xun''s expression was solemn, and Weidong immediately closed his mouth and listened carefully.

    Kexun''s voice was very light. Although he was standing at the door of the purple room, only two people could hear his words: "now go back to the room and quietly put the door on the top of it, and don''t open it. I''ll go out and meet them now, and you''ll open it when we come backWei Dong knew little about it, but at least he trusted Kexun the most. So he closed the door and used some tables and chairs to hold the door.

    Kexun tried not to look at any shadow in the hall, and rushed out of the hall door with one dart.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 21

    After Wei Dong resisted the door, he was in a state of confusion. After seeing that he had finished storing more than two cans of paint, he had no intention of continuing to work for a while.

    Weidong comes to the window. The window is inserted from inside. It should be safe.

    Soon, the galloping Ke Xun came into Weidong''s eyes. Weidong watched Kexun run into the maze for a moment.

    At this time, Shi Zhendong''s voice came from the door: "what''s wrong with Xiao Ke? Why did you suddenly run out? Xiaomiao? What are you doing? Xiaomiao! Xiaomiao

    Miao zipei''s voice did not know whether it was excited or painful: "don''t stop me! I never force anyone! But do not block my freedom! I''m willing to sacrifice for this painting! Willing to contribute my color! "

    Wei Dong hesitated, but he believed more of Ke Xun''s words, so he did not move or speak.

    Soon, Weidong saw Miao zipei passing by quickly from the window, and Shi Zhendong, who failed to catch up with him and returned disappointed.

    Wei Dong hesitated, but did not dare to move.

    Finally, Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran Ran ran over from the maze. Wei Dong relaxed and moved the tables and chairs behind the door and prepared to go out.

    But hear Qin CI say eagerly: "everybody hurry to the colorless room in the middle! The signature is in that room! "

    Weidong didn''t know who to trust for a moment. The door rang softly. Mu Yi ran back to the purple room. He made a move to Weidong and walked out.

    Soon, the sound of nailing boards came out of the hall. The sound was particularly fierce. When Weidong went out to look, he saw that all the members of the group were nailing the door of the middle room with boards. This was supposed to be the door of the red room. Because Zhang Tianwei and he Yu left at the same time, the room changed from red to colorless.

    From that room came Shi Zhendong''s voice: "what are you doing?! What are you doing with me?! We need to get the seedlings back now! He will give his yellow color to the shadow! Xiaomiao has been bewitched. What we have to do is to save Xiaomiao! "

    Mu Yiran and Qin CI were responsible for nailing the door. Soon Zhu Haowen and Ke Xun came in from the outside with hammers and other tools in their hands: "the windows are nailed from the outside, and people can''t get out."

    "Nonsense! What are you trying to do! " Shi Zhendong finally lost his mind and roared inside, "we should stop Xiaomiao now! Let me out of here

    Standing outside the door were five old members who had experienced many paintings together. At this time, everyone was silent and silent.

    Shi Zhendong roared inside and seemed to be afraid: "is there anyone? Where are the people? Where have you all been? "

    Looking at the wooden door nailed, Kexun showed a complex expression: "brother Shi, you didn''t say that about Xiaomiao just now. You said that if he really had suicidal behavior of polluting color, I''m afraid we can''t stop him."

    "I..." Shi Zhendong was pounding at the door again, "this is not your reason to close me! I''m afraid that Xiao Guo''s injury to MI Wei will happen again! If Xiaomiao takes advantage of others'' unprepared to hurt any one of us, this is what we don''t want to see! "

    "Now the shadow is in urgent need of yellow color. I''m afraid Miao zipei is not in the mood to hurt others." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong also nodded hard: "I heard Xiaomiao say so just now, saying that he is willing to sacrifice himself for this painting, and will never force others."

    The room was quiet, and Shi Zhendong''s voice was slowly recovering from his previous sense: "what is your purpose? Why control my movements? "

    Kexun looked at the whole hall. At this time, the glass cabinet doors that could reflect light were temporarily blocked by wooden boards: "when someone is alone in the hall, it is easy to be bewitched by the shadow. In addition to the shadow reflected on the floor, it also includes all reflective objects, such as mirrors, glass, and eyes that can reflect their own figure."

    Shi Zhendong is silent inside.

    Kexun continued: "I was almost bewitched this morning. My shadow came from the reflective reflection on the glass cabinet door. I never understood how the angle I was sitting at could face the door of the glass cabinet. It was very awkward to put the chair in that position.

    "when you as like as two peas and I were able to get out of the bathroom, I found that the seedling was confused. When you pulled the chair out and asked me to sit down and talk about it, I found that the chair position was exactly the same as in the morning, which made my figure get a complete reflection on the glass door. I began to doubt it at that time. In retrospect, it was you who called me to sit down for breakfast in the morning. You led me to that dangerous seat.

    "Because of my previous experience, I tried not to look at the glass cabinet door, but when I looked at you when I spoke and saw my figure in your eyes, I was almost bewitched. ¡ª¡ªAre the three coincidences really coincidences?

    "Just now you have been stressing with me that you should try to protect yourself and not make unnecessary sacrifice because of blocking Miao zipei. In fact, you are winning time for Miao zipei, and you foresee that Miao zipei''s dedication will be suicidal. Maybe he was bewitched by you."Inside the door, Shi Zhendong''s laughter rang out: "Xiao Ke, you can really talk and laugh. I don''t have such a big ability. Don''t think about it blindly. Open the door quickly. We don''t have much time!"

    Again, Mu Yi Ran said, "I always have doubts about Guo Lixia''s being bewitched. Yesterday morning, you went down from the fourth floor to the second floor alone because of Xin Beibei''s affair. After about two minutes, Guo Lixia was worried about you, so she went downstairs to see you. After about two or three minutes, we all went downstairs together. On the second floor, we saw Guo Lixia talking with you.

    "According to that time point, Guo Lixia hardly has time to be alone in the hall on the second floor, but you have two minutes of solitude in the hall. During this time, you are bewitched, so if you want, you can click the author column in the upper right corner to collect the author www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 22

    The images in the mirror did not seem to hear Kexun''s voice. These people were still doing their own things.

    "We try not to let our shadow come into contact with these people." Zhu Haowen is a little alert, subconsciously according to the angle in the mirror away from the gloomy expression of Zhang Tianwei.

    Ke Xun looked at ye ningchen Yi, who wanted to pull up his sleeve: "these people should not harm us. Even if some people are malicious, they can only play the role of shadow at night."

    Ke Xun looked at his shadow in the mirror and was "disturbed" by Ye ningchenyi. The girl seemed to want to pull herself up, but his shadow seemed to be separated from her, which made ye ningchenyi unable to directly contact himself in any way.

    This reminds Kexun of such words as heaven and man are separated forever.

    Kexun tried to lift his arm, and said hello to ye ningchen with his figure in the mirror. It seemed that it really worked. Ye ningchen stared at Kexun in the mirror and showed a smile.

    Ke Xun said with his mouth, "Miao zipei."

    Ye ningchen a little confused, but also some sad, gently shook his head and turned his eyes elsewhere.

    "No, I''m not comfortable with my head here," Wei Dong thumped his head. "I feel nauseous and nauseous, as if my body is going to be divided."

    Other people''s feeling is not good, at this time are holding up.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t speak. He went deep into the whole mirror room and scanned each mirror with sharp eyes: "these people in the mirror can''t hurt us. Don''t be affected by them, and try not to take a close look at their own shadow."

    Listening to Mu Yi Ran''s saying, Weidong seems to be better. The discomfort just now is not caused by physical feelings, but because of psychological problems. In such a mirror house full of images, the first thing to overcome is psychological problems.

    People in the mirror may also feel bored. They have used their own colors to amuse themselves. He Yu has already painted a large amount of landscape paintings with red paint; MI Wei has made the yellow pigment look like gold sands and started sand painting; Guo Lixia, who can''t paint, dipped her palm in blue paint and took many royal blue fingerprints on the mirror.

    "Have you found that the mirror is actually layered, and that it is not a unified world." Zhu Haowen felt his chin and carefully observed the mirror.

    Indeed, those colors seem to exist on another level or dimension, and are not affected by the refraction of the mirror. They are simply divided into regions according to their colors.

    Deep purple, bright yellow, warm red, soft green, fresh blue, these colors flow in a variety of postures, interwoven into a new world.

    "Look over there!" Weidong gave full play to the advantages of artists, and soon found a bug in the color, pointing to the corner of the ceiling, "there seem to be two black spots there!"

    Everyone focused on the two black spots on the mirror in the corner of the wall. As we approached, we found that the so-called black spots were actually two letters, random handwriting. Both letters were inclined to the lower right corner, forming a strange sense of Art: R.R.

    "Is this rongrang''s initials?" Guess.

    Kexun had already put Weidong up. Weidong raised his hand and touched the black signature on the ceiling. Where his finger went, he felt like he had touched the water. The two black letters were turned into light ink and scattered.

    When Weidong''s fingers left, the ink gradually gathered together, and finally the two letters before the synthesis.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned: "this is The shadow of the signature? "

    "Shadow? Signature and shadow? " Weidong can''t stand the emptiness and reality in this painting.

    "Everything has a shadow, especially in this world where shadow is especially emphasized, the painter''s signature should have shadow."

    Zhu looked at the window: "I think we should go to the maze immediately."

    The five old members left from the window in tacit agreement. Although Kexun was at a loss and didn''t understand why he wanted to go to the maze, another ignorant follower was Wei Dong, who followed him out of the window.

    None of them noticed that a piece of golden yellow in the mirror of the room was partially wiped, revealing a face inside - Miao zipei. He seemed to be trying to mix the purest color with a dignified and pious expression on his face.

    The five members climbed up to the ground along the castle wall and walked nonstop in the direction of the labyrinth.

    When passing by the pool, Kexun stopped and looked inside. All the coins with wheel pattern of Miao zipei disappeared.

    They guessed the result from Ke Xun''s expression. They were more anxious than they were. Tonight, the black shadow gathered red, yellow and blue primary colors. I''m afraid that there will be a qualitative leap in his ability.

    "I have a way. Although it''s a foul to walk a maze, I can only do so at present." Kexun showed a slightly rogue expression.

    Seeing Mu Yi Ran, he also cast his eyes. Ke xunchai continued: "we don''t have to march in the dark in the lane, but we have to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall like the night Ranger.""You mean we walk on these shrubbery walls so we can see what''s going on in the maze at a glance." Mu Yi Ran looked at the Bush walls of the labyrinth and thought it would work.

    Kexun had skillfully climbed to the top of the bush wall. These shrubs were very strong and could bear the weight of an adult man. Kexun made a posture of overlooking the distance: "the vision is good, at least three rings can be seen clearly."

    In addition, several other people have also climbed to the top of the shrub wall. In addition to Weidong''s slightly fear of heights, others are more adaptable.

    "Now tell me, why do you lock your signature in the maze?" Kexun had a good sense of balance, standing on the top of the high wall, he was still walking on the ground.

    "When you worked, we made some new discoveries in the maze," Qin Chi answered Kexun. "We found the man hidden in the maze. He was very fast. We failed to encircle him. But there was something different about that man - he had no shadow."

    This discovery surprised Kexun: "what''s that man like?"

    "There are some colorful patterns on his clothes. He runs too fast to see clearly, but he has no shadow. We can be sure of that."

    Kexun felt closer to the truth: "that is to say, this person without shadow is the real entity of the shadow?"

    They agreed that they began to walk slowly along the wall and observe the situation in each labyrinth.

    Weidong walked the slowest. He was afraid that if he accidentally stepped on the wrong foot, the wheel would go down: "the cerebellum seems to hinder the operation of the brain. Now I''m just walking on the steel wire What did you say? That man lives in a maze? His shadow lives in the castle? Can he be separated from his shadow? "

    Mu Yi looked at Wei Dong''s wandering walk, and stretched out his hand to pull the other side: "the mirror house is not just an empty hole, it should be the place where the shadow and his entity meet."

    This is the first time Weidong has "contacted" Mu Yiran. Suddenly, he feels that the other party is not so cold. He still has a rare sense of intimacy: "thank you According to what you say, the signature is the same. The shadow is in the mirror room, and the real signature is in the maze! "

    Mu Yi Ran found that after he had pulled Wei Dong, the other side didn''t let go of his hand. His hands were full of sweat and he was holding himself.

    When Wei Dong felt that Mu Yi Ran was more and more intimate, he suddenly heard the other side''s coldness: "you squat here and wait."

    Weidong, who lowered the chassis for fear of falling down

    Kexun in the distance threw a sentence to Weidong: "Dongzi, you stay outside to observe!"

    One step further, Dongzi, who might have fallen down, nodded quickly and crouched on the wall.

    "I saw the man!" Qin CI quickly moved forward and pointed to a lane in front of him.

    Four people cooperated with each other to encircle the people in the labyrinth along the outer road. The man was very fast and familiar with the layout of the maze. But he gradually found that one person was difficult to beat with four hands, so he simply stopped running.

    At this time, the man was forced to the center of the maze. He stopped walking and sat down on the lawn at the center of the circle.

    Kexun fell down from the wall and kept a relatively safe distance from the man.

    Zhu Haowen and Mu Yiran also came down one after another. Only Qin CI remained at the commanding height and kept an alert observation of the surrounding areas.

    The man wore a large robe embroidered with four colors: the blood red moon, the blue circle and diamond, the goose yellow wheel, and the orange labyrinth texture.

    If the moon represents Zhang Tianwei, the circle represents Guo Lixia, the diamond represents Xin Beibei, and the wheel represents Miao zipei, all of these are members who have absorbed the color, then who does the orange maze pattern belong to?

    "No wonder we are divided into five colors. In addition to the three primary colors, there are two intermediate colors: purple and green, with only one less orange," Zhu said, focusing on the man. "You are orange."

    This person is very thin, but the eyes are bright, the whole person looks a little strange, probably because there is no shadow.

    The man didn''t say a word.

    "In fact, I think that all kinds of colors have their own beauty. People who like duck excrement yellow and bile green are also very common," Ke said, clearing his throat and opening remarks. "Anyway, all the colors are black. Why don''t you enjoy the process of these colors? If you want to separate these colors, why not join them Don''t give yourself some freedom

    The shadowless man gave Ke Xun a cold look and did not speak.

    Kexun had never received this kind of cold eyes. Compared with this man, Mu Yi Ran''s cold was at most a box of ice cream or lemon vanilla flavor.

    The signature must have been hidden by the man. From his cold eyes, even if he was tortured, he would not say a word.

    "I''d like to contribute some purple." Mu Yi Ran finally opened his mouth, "so that you can gather together six colors and get the black you want.""Don''t fool around!" Kexun''s brain instantly showed the big glass jar used to soak people. For the first time in his life, he roared from the herd.

    "We''ve searched all the places we can find, and now we can be sure that the signature is on this person."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 23

    "When night comes, you have nothing but death." The man in the colorful robe finally said his first words.

    "We have four nights left as long as the death conditions are not violated." Mu Yi Ran answered coldly.

    In the distance, Weidong''s voice came: "boss mu, we are both purple. If we both contribute the color together, will we become a concentrated version of villains..." ¡ª¡ªWeidong''s voice is distant and pathetic.

    "All the colors are just symbols," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fixed on the shadowless man. "We contributed a few drops of blood, only a few drops."

    The man sneered: "I can take all of you at will."

    "What if you were separated from your shadow for too long?" Mu Yi Ran suddenly asked.

    The man''s face was ugly and even angry.

    The four members exchanged a brief look at each other. Perhaps it was these paintings that broke into each other, and they all had a rare tacit understanding.

    "There are many ways we can destroy the mirror house." Qin gave this sentence with a kind of doctor''s preciseness, actually has a kind of scientific conviction, "at least can let the person who looks at the mirror not see his own image."

    "There are a lot of ways we can destroy the sixth layer of glass." Zhu Haowen showed a serious expression rarely seen in a hundred years. "At least it can make people can''t open the top cover."

    "Our patience is limited and we don''t want to spend another night here, or even an extra hour here." This time, Kexun was a bad tempered Street bully.

    In this way, Mu Yi Ran developed his "no lines high cold style".

    In the distance, Weidong shouts: "let''s just do it. We''ll have a few drops of blood. You can get me a signature, and we''ll win a win-win situation ~"

    Weidong is full of hawkers'' strong buying and selling tone.

    The man seems to be thinking about this seemingly overbearing proposal.

    Zhu Haowen secretly looked at his clothes with green patterns. Now the color that this man lacks is green except purple.

    I don''t know what happened to Shi Zhendong who was bewitched. Like himself, he belongs to green.

    At this time, nearly noon, the whole maze showed a bright vitality, and the castle also glowed with bright and charming colors.

    Shi Zhendong was in a state of exasperation, pacing the room where the wooden bars were nailed. The members did not come back after they left. Perhaps they had found the signature, or they were in danger.

    If these people really find their signatures, Shi Zhendong doesn''t believe that they will abandon themselves. He is just bewitched by this painting, but he is still alive. As long as he goes out with everyone, he will be a life.

    If they abandon themselves, they are killing.

    Shi Zhendong calmed down for a moment and thought about it. If he was in the position of Kexun and others, how would he deal with "Shi Zhendong"? They will find a way to stay away from themselves for fear of being bewitched again; but when they find a signature, they can''t abandon themselves - how can they have both.

    Shi Zhendong figured out this point and began to look in the room. These people must have left a way for themselves.

    Sure enough, Shi Zhendong found an axe in the gap between the furniture and the wall. The axe was rusty, and it was not very good to use. If you want to cut open the wooden bars of the door or window, it would take several hours. During this period, if Kexun failed and returned, they would try to shackle themselves again; if during this period of time, those people such as When he found his signature, he could go out before dark, just a step later than those people

    thinking of this, Shi Zhendong swung his rusty ax and chopped at the wood bar on the window

    At this time in the maze, no shadow of the person wearing a broad robe, expressionless to the nearest person from their own - Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen took a deep breath and felt that his friends were slowly gathering around him from all directions, and he gradually had some confidence in his heart.

    The pattern on the man in front of him suddenly changed: in the pattern of red, yellow, blue, purple and orange, a long green line suddenly appeared, which made Zhu Haowen shiver involuntarily.

    These green lines belong to the pattern of Shi Zhendong.

    The purple pattern on this man comes from a few drops of blood contributed by Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong just now.

    All eyes were focused on the green lines, and the man said without expression: "your partner has not been able to get rid of the demons in the end - I have done too many deals with him, he is already part of the painting and can''t leave."

    I didn''t expect that this person is going to start with Shi Zhendong now. Does this mean that we are not far away from painting?

    Members did not speak, quietly watching the man walk to the wall of green plants, thin hands groping among the plants for a while, then opened an invisible door.

    The man walked into the door and his back was depressed.

    The door closed automatically when the crowd caught up.People will cover on the door of the plants have been removed, gradually restore the true face of the ancient wooden door.

    On the mottled wooden door, there are two clear letters. The color of the letters is dark and full - R.R.

    The handwriting is very casual and artistic. Just like the signature reflection seen in the mirror room, each R is slightly inclined to the bottom right.

    As for the man who has left, who can not say whether he has finally defeated his own demons.

    Wearing colorful clothes, the characters written are as black as TongZhou cave.

    The signature on the door radiated dazzling light, and a huge picture frame appeared in front of everyone.

    Even if you can guess the result, people still feel incredible when facing the picture frame.

    For the first time, he painted in a calm manner, and his five familiar companions were still there. They should have been secretly happy, but they were also sad.

    The five men went through the darkness and saw the light again. When the time came, they didn''t feel dazzling. The color of the real world was gray and monotonous compared with the painting.

    The painting in front of me is composed of many gorgeous colors, which seems to be irregular, but the patterns of round diamond lines and other patterns are of great significance to several people.

    The composition of these patterns is like a labyrinth. The author''s signature is rarely seen in the middle of the picture. The black letter is written with Rongrong''s signature abbreviation: R.R.

    At the moment, there are only five members in the exhibition hall, and the walls are full of colorful Fauvism paintings.

    "Let''s go." Qin CI reminds me.

    Everyone walked to the outside of the exhibition hall in silence. Just after opening the door, they saw a huge oil painting face-to-face.

    The oil paint of the oil painting was not dry, and all five men were stained with color.

    Wei Dong looked at the terrible T-shirt, but he said, "Emma, I was scared to death just now. I thought I was going to be a painter again."

    Soon, a volunteer came out of the back of the painting: "I''m really sorry. I just saw that there was no one in the exhibition hall just now, so I just pushed the work forward!"

    It is ye ningchenyi who is talking and Miao zipei is standing beside her.

    Both of them expressed their infinite apologies and insisted on compensating several people''s clothes, but Kexun refused more resolutely.

    Ye ningchen also wanted to say something, suddenly heard someone outside shouting: "Mi Wei fainted! Call an ambulance

    When they heard this, they rushed to see it.

    After leaving the exhibition hall, they went to the bathroom to wash off the paint on their arms and faces, and left the art gallery with various colors.

    "How long will they, the others, stay in the world for a while?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "More for a week, less for immediate." Qin CI replied, by the way, he felt his pants pocket and found that there was already a ticket there. "The next stop is the square box art gallery."

    The world in front of us has gone with the last painting. People don''t even want to say a few more words with the people in the painting. No matter what, they have to say goodbye - too much separation between life and death can not make people completely numb.

    "Let''s change our clothes first. It''s too eye-catching." Weidong looked at all the heavy colored people. "Those pedestrians thought we were doing body art."

    This university art gallery is just located in a Youth Street behind the University. There are shops selling clothes on the street.

    So, several people went into a shop selling casual clothes.

    The storefront is very small, and the walls are covered with T-shirts of various colors. The cutting edge of the printing style is too sharp, and it seems a bit old-fashioned: the big hand with the middle finger raised in bright pink; the Banshee with six pairs of breast-feeding tools in mustard green; the giant feet with many color ointment on the soles

    Another wall is full of lovely wind, T-shirt printed with a variety of fruits and food.

    "I''ll have a banana." Kexun directly chose one with banana pattern and picked one with pineapple. "Oh, come on."

    In addition to the whole pineapple design, there are also cut into pieces of pineapple ring dug heart, Mu Yi Ran frowned, directly selected another piece, printed on the top of a few thick and strong sugarcane.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhu Haowen selected several green and bright red watermelons and printed them on the milk yellow T-shirt, which has a strange style of town in the 1980s.

    Qin chose the most humble white T-shirt with several green olives on it.

    "That''s all I have. I love Macintosh!" Weidong directly changed into a new T-shirt. The sky blue color was covered with chocolate balls, revealing the white flesh inside.

    Zhu Haowen looked at it and said, "you are not mailisu."

    "This is coconunt! "Coco is coco, nut is nut." sometimes Weidong really adores his translation comprehension ability, "this is a kind of mailisu with nuts"

    What Zhu Haowen wanted to say, but he still swallowed it raw. Mailisu was just mailisu, who had been drawing and painting so many times, and even cared about the coconut and Melissa.As a result, five big men wearing fruit T-shirts walk in the street, with unspeakable contrast.

    "Are you going straight back to s city? I am with you. " Speaking is Zhu Haowen, "my cousin will get married in two days, in s city."

    "Well, it''s busy this time," said Qin chi before Wei Dong finished his words. "I happen to have a week-long medical exchange meeting in s city."

    Kexun, wearing a banana T-shirt, tilted his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran, who was wearing a sugarcane T-shirt: "what''s the matter, are we five gathering in my area? To celebrate the rest of your life? "

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t have a cold face this time. He still wore a fruit T-shirt and was still facing the wind. He simply put the sugarcane into the purple bamboo effect: "I have no time these two days. I have to arrange time."

    Qin Chi said with a smile: "then we''ll wait for you to arrange. We''ve been living and dying together for so long. We haven''t sat down together and had a meal outside. It''s really hard to say."

    "Yes, yes, let''s go to Cole''s instead of going to a restaurant! Let him make a table for us Weidong seems to have an air of being Eastern.

    "Yes, recognize the door!" Ke Xun also said with a smile.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 24

    "Our city is especially inclusive." Kexun, as a guide, led everyone off the high-speed rail, and passed by a pancake stall. One person bought a square pancake with sesame seeds. "Oven baked cake is one of the characteristics of s city."

    Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen did not see the difference. They took a bite of the pancake in their hands and said they had the strength to chew.

    After eating the flavor of his hometown, Weidong had a feeling of Rebirth: "I thought, when I was developed, I would shoot a piece of" Shaobing on the tip of the tongue ", and take pictures of all the pancakes in the whole country, such as crab shell yellow, baked Nang, chess pieces, and the only pot oven side pancake in s city!"

    "Young man, high ambition!" An old man who sat by the pancake stand and ate the pancakes praised it.

    "You have a good mouth, sir, and you are blessed!" Weidong also replied, and said to everyone, "this is the way of communication in s city. In the eyes of the elderly, we are all promising young people ~"

    Qin CI answered the phone and explained to everyone: "the organizer of the Medical Exchange Association has arranged a hotel. Haowener can stay with me if it is not convenient."

    Zhu Haowen chewed the pancakes with all his strength. He felt his cheeks were thrown away: "I''ll live in my aunt''s house, and my cousin''s wedding arrangements also need people. I''ll have to go and help in advance."

    Kexun looked at his mobile phone and said at 17:00: "it''s still early. Let''s find a restaurant to rest for a while, and then we''ll go back to our homes after dinner."

    They all nodded, and Qin CI said, "let''s have some simple food in the evening. We''ll get together after a few days when Xiaomu comes."

    Therefore, Ke Xun took us to a clean restaurant. The owner of the restaurant looked at the four men with water in front of him. The fruit pattern on the chest of the T-shirt made everyone fresh and juicy

    The boss of the restaurant opened his mouth with the accent of the east of S City: "Ke Shen, you always talk about it. I''ll treat you hard today!"

    Wei Dong whispered to his two partners: "Ke''er is the rebirth of boss Li..."

    Boss Li spoke directly, and his voice was loud: "I''m afraid two new friends don''t know. Three years ago, I was called fat Tuo Li! A body of meat more than 230 Jin, do not believe it? If it wasn''t for Ke Shen, I''d be too fat to walk now! "

    As Mr. Li said, he showed everyone the muscle lines on his big arm. Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen gave Ke Xun, a gold medal expert, a thumbs up. It was the first time for him to get along with his partners outside the painting. They were talking and laughing, but they didn''t feel that they cherished life and death.

    Over there, Ke Xun and boss Li chanted at the door of the box: "just four people, all of them are our own people. Don''t mess with those empty heads and brains, whole sheep feast? Come on, come on. Take a break! Let''s have four bowls of authentic noodles with a few small dishes

    Boss Li said that "the store is small, the food is simple", while arranging the waiters to fish and place "Sixteen steamed bowls". Sixteen steamed bowls, including the black porcelain bowls with the top button, are 32 bowls.

    "Lao Li Guangliang, I''ll give him 32 compliments." Wei Dong was not polite. He stretched out his chopsticks and put a steamed ball in Qin Chi''s bowl. He also put a piece of fried tofu full of soup in Zhu Haowen''s bowl. After experiencing these paintings together, we almost knew each other''s appetites.

    "Since I got into This is the first time I have tasted delicious food calmly Zhu Haowen dipped the fried bean curd with fried chili oil, and sent it into the mouth hot and crisp. He breathed the hot air and chewed happily: "if you eat good food once more, you will have more greed for this world..."

    If it had been before, everyone would have been depressed because of this feeling, but no one thought about it at the moment. Everyone laughed and raised his glass of wine: "those who are greedy for human beings are most worth drinking ~"

    Kexun put his mobile phone in the middle of the table, and on the screen was Mu Yiran, frowning slightly, staring at the flickering camera lens, and finally got to know it, I took my coffee cup to the camera and had a toast with you.

    "Kelp and small crisp meat your favorite ~" Kexun pushed the two steaming bowls to the camera.

    Mu Yi Ran was told by Ke Xun that he was satisfied with his taste. He put down his coffee, touched his chin and looked at you, as well as the delicious food that could not be eaten at this table.

    "Boss mu, when will you come here? Let''s go to Ke''er and smash the dumplings." Weidong''s liquor capacity is not good. After three or five cups of liquor, I feel dizzy.

    Mu Yi Ran gave a faint smile and didn''t make a sound, but Ke Xun understood from his smile that this man probably didn''t have time to accompany everyone. I''m afraid he would have to wait until the next painting when we met.

    Painting, this strange existence, should I hate it or appreciate it? Ke Xun and Mu Yiran "touched a cup" and drank it down.

    "How many hurdles have we made in all?" After observation, Zhu Haowen felt that the box was very safe, so he began to talk about this sensitive topic, but he still avoided using the word "draw".

    Zhu Haowen continued: "I started from the tube tower, and we all worked together. We have broken through three passes altogether."

    Wei Dong pushed the egg roll meat in front of Zhu Haowen: "Ke Er and I have grown two of you."After drinking the wine, Qin Ci''s face was not red, but white: "I have experienced two times with Xiao Mu, and the third time I met Xiao Ke and Dong Zi."

    The total number of delicious eggs in Zhu Haowen''s mind has been counted. Brother Qin, are you sure you are going into the first level? "

    Qin Chi pulled his mind back to the day when he didn''t want to recall: "at that time, 13 people said that it was their first time. It was in L City in Northwest China. I worked there for half a year because of medical exchange. I went to the art museum in my spare time on weekends. Now I still remember the name of the Art Gallery - Time Gallery."

    Only those who have been involved in painting can understand Qin''s mood at this time.

    Mu Yi Ran was silent at the end of the screen.

    "I think we''d better write down our experiences every time. We don''t have to record them in detail. We just need to record some key words and numbers. Maybe we can find some rules from them." Judging from Zhu Haowen''s expression, he should have recorded all three paintings he had experienced.

    Wei Dong was so red that he pulled his hair: "when do you say this will be finished? Don''t we stop all our lives Break through? "

    It''s probably the most desperate thing to keep painting all my life.

    "If we can confirm that brother Qin and their experience was the first hurdle, that is to say, there is a beginning of this matter," Zhu Haowen held out his hand for a moment, or fell down and patted Weidong beside him. "Everything will have a beginning and an end, and there is no infinite cycle."

    "There are only two conclusions about the beginning of this matter," Mu Yi Ran said on the screen. "Maybe that time in L City is the general beginning of this matter; or, it is a new starting point after a certain total annihilation."

    "That time was the beginning," Kexun said. "At present, every level we have experienced has its own rules. As long as there are rules and regulations, it means there is a certain number. Therefore, we can''t go through them endlessly. There must be a total number of these levels."

    There must be a total number of these paintings.

    People come in and out of the paintings all the way. Which painting is the end?

    "Since the number is 13, maybe the total number has something to do with 13." Wei Dong said a lot of people''s ideas, and then grabbed his head, "it''s not a lucky number."

    "Under the premise of this hypothesis," Zhu Haowen dipped his hand in the water and wrote down the number of 13 on the table top, "from the first level of L City to today, we have passed seven hurdles, and the 13 hurdles have passed half a corner. However, judging from the three passes I have experienced, it seems that the degree of difficulty is equal to that of the ordinary, and there is no rule from easy to difficult."

    "Because of the different genres and styles of these works, the world they show is not the same," Mu Yiran said this time. "NPC''s performance is not the same, some are very mechanical, some are fuzzy, some can observe us secretly, and even implement demagogues."

    Mu Yi Ran refers to the "shadow" that we just came out of: "by the way, those Maurice patterns are really related to the artist''s experience: this man once painted Morris patterns for a huge mansion for his academic livelihood. The patterns are mainly orange, continuous and spread throughout the whole mansion. After a full year''s painting, the artist painted them After nearly half a year''s psychotherapy, he was probably stimulated by this incident. "

    This explains why there are Morris windows in a Fauvist painting, and the image of rongrang in that painting appears in orange, which represents the painter''s inner world.

    Mu Yi Ran there seems to have something, nodded to everyone, then terminated the video chat.

    Ke Xun looked at the video and saw the last one of them.

    "According to the meaning of Xiaomu just now, are the NPCs in these levels getting stronger and stronger? Even gradually thinking? " Qin CI speculated.

    As for the summary of the laws of all paintings, everyone is eager to see one or two. Once they master the clues, they may be the magic weapon to protect their lives.

    But at present, the analysis is just speculation.

    The door of the box was opened, and it was the restaurant owner who came in. In the tray were four bowls of steaming beef noodles and green coriander sprinkled on them. It looked delicious.

    "I personally pressed the leaky spoon on the bed. It''s absolutely different in taste!" The boss put the noodles on the table one by one. In addition, he put a plate of cut beef, as well as a few small dishes of seasoning. "I heard a few ears when I entered the door just now. I can''t understand what you young people say. It''s no different from my boy who lives at home playing games all day long. I chat with my classmates all day long. I tell him that the real danger is not electricity The game world in mind, but reality! When you step into the society, you will know that if you fold your life in the game, you can revive it. If you fall down in the real world, sometimes it''s hard to get up. "

    After listening to the boss, they thought they were drinking.

    "I''m sorry, I quit drinking since I got fit," the boss poured himself a cup of tea and drank it with everyone. "I''m in my prime year this year. How old are my brothers? In this little 50 years, I''ve experienced many dangerous ups and downs in the world. I feel that some seemingly difficult things are not necessarily bad things. People always have to experience something. Once they have experienced them, they will not be so timid. "The fifth painting is finally coming to an end. I feel that everyone is relieved that the 6th painting is about to open. Please look forward to ~

    in addition, thank you very much The author of another article "the difference of the spirit" support ~ thank you for reading, thank you for the shallow water explosion. Bomb ~ the author will work harder!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 1

    When Kexun and Weidong arrived in J City, the local government was holding a science and technology product fair led by the government.

    On both sides of the main road, there are barrier general color signs and flags, and there are related advertisements and surrounding areas everywhere.

    Even sitting in the dumpling Museum opposite the square box art gallery, people will be stuffed with two exhibition leaflets.

    Kexun and Weidong have formed the habit of eating and drinking before entering the painting. It''s lunch time now, and the painting time usually ends before 6:00 p.m. of that day, so they don''t worry. They sit on the street by the window and eat slowly.

    The square box art gallery on the opposite side also has a bit of science and technology style. Judging from the appearance, it is stacked by square black and white boxes. The exterior wall paint, like piano paint, shines in the sun, and has a sense of coolness and simplicity in the era of science and technology.

    Two people eat while staring at their own mobile phone.

    Wei Dong: "the girl in our advertising department took a selfie photo of her beauty and skin. She almost lost her nose. As soon as Mrs. Voldemort was whole, the two nostrils appeared on her white face."

    Kexun: "do you look on the friends of all the girls in your company again?"

    Wei Dong: "am I such a shallow person? It''s over for a long time. Now I''m watching the rape microblog. "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Animals, even people micro blog to hear? "

    Wei Dong: "rely on the company''s behavior, don''t increase the staff. You don''t know the shameless virtue of our boss. All employees are forced to eat three meals a day, In my own circle of friends and groups to send company product ads, so still not let go, and force everyone to apply for micro blog, every day forward the company''s official blog promotion and advertising, do not send deduction, family and friends can not let go, all help turn, this is not noon, I am finishing the task - what, you pay attention to me, I just applied, our company official blog Pay attention to it, and then turn to my latest microblog. "

    Ke Xun: "what''s your ID?"

    Weidong: "Wei Feng_ Hooligan. "

    Ke Xun: "it''s How much do you like the name. "

    Wei Dong: "I don''t have any culture. The word" Wei Feng "is elegant when you look at it. It''s hooligan and ruffian when you look at it. So my name is" Yapi ", niuqiang

    Ke Xun: "it''s No problem. Yes. Haowener believes me He''s here, too

    Then he looked out and saw Zhu Haowen standing in front of the square box art gallery, as if he was looking for someone, so he waved to him.

    Zhu Haowen entered the store and sat down at the table. Ke Xun asked for another dumpling: "what do you want to drink, wine or drink?"

    Zhu Haowen also did not polite to him: "drink."

    "OK," Ke Xun raised his voice, "Madame, have a bowl of dumpling soup!"

    Zhu Haowen:

    Weidong quickly let Zhu Haowen pay attention to him on Weibo again, and forward it for him by the way.

    Zhu Haowen looked at him and Ke Xun in silence.

    "Life has to go on," Kexun shrugged. "What else can a single dog like Dongzi do except work."

    "Tie the iron, old heart." Wei Dong covered his chest, "can we not laugh at 50 steps? We can all have dogs now. Who is more noble than whom?"

    "Sorry, dogs also have experience dogs and little white dogs," said Kexun. "Report your experience value."

    Wei Dong: "I''m wrong. I''m a little white. Please take it."

    Zhu Haowen looked at Ke Xun: "have you talked about boyfriends?"

    Ke Xun: "yes, I''m so handsome. I haven''t talked about anything abnormal."

    Zhu Haowen: "why did you divide it later?"

    Wei Dong said: "that boy can''t withstand the pressure. Ke''er was a school grass in those days. Thousands of pairs of eyes were staring at him when he walked in the school. When he was not able to prevent thousands of defenses, people would know that he and that boy were a couple. As a result, the boy made a suggestion to break up with Ke''er, and turned to find a girlfriend to refute the rumors for himself. I just ha ha, clearly is a gay, runs to deceive the woman''s sentiment, snatches our straight man''s love, does not want B face. "

    Zhu Haowen: Kexun, do your family know your sexual orientation? "

    Ke Xun: "do you know? Anyway, the old couple can''t control me now. Fortunately, the old man doesn''t have the obsession of inheriting the family line. Even if he knows it, he can call me a bloody dog at most, or he can''t come back to return his son."

    Zhu Haowen: "sorry, I didn''t know you..."

    Kexun: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."

    Zhu Haowen stopped talking and ate his dumplings quietly.

    Kexun and Weidong have finished their share and are leaning on their chairs to brush their mobile phones.

    "Live online: Po main road met a very handsome little brother, ready to pluck up the courage to go up a hard lift." Wei Dong read a blog post on his mobile phone and said, "I hope Po owners will have good luck. Please wait for my follow-up!" ¡ª¡ªLying trough, these girls are really more and more superficial. Do you understand what inner beauty is? It''s not necessarily kind and gentle to be handsome. It''s your best choice to be a good-natured, fine-minded, good-natured and patient artists like us. "Zhu Haowen:

    Ke Xun: who do you regard as a traitor

    Weidong: "I searched a city and looked at the pretty girl''s head, I just click in and have a look. The burning goose once again felt the world''s malice towards single dogs."

    "Little brother, little brother, can I take a picture with you?" Just as he was talking, he saw a beautiful girl coming directly to the store, holding a mobile phone, blushing slightly, and asking Kexun.

    Weidong:

    "Yes." Kexun stood up with face and said, "where do you shoot it?"

    The beautiful girl covered up her inner ecstasy and pointed to the outside: "is it OK to go out? It''s too dark in the shop. "

    Zhu Haowen just finished his share, wiped his mouth and followed Kexun out with Weidong.

    Outside, there were two girls standing under the tree. They seemed to be the best friends of the beautiful girl. They were also holding mobile phones. They were watching Ke Xun cover his mouth and have fun.

    The three girls took a half day view. In view of the fact that taking pictures in front of the dumpling hall was not enough, and the attitude of Ke Xun was very kind, they finally decided to take photos in front of the art gallery across the street.

    When crossing the road, Kexun saw that Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran were coming towards this side far away and waved to the other side.

    Looking for a good position outside the museum, Kexun stood beside the beautiful girl.

    The beautiful girl herself is not too low. However, standing next to Kexun, she still had a quite distinct height difference, which made the two girlfriends scream at the cute point of being stabbed. Raising the mobile phone was a burst of crazy shooting.

    Wei Dong whispered to Zhu Haowen in the side, "make complaints about the death of a single dog."

    Zhu Haowen has no expression.

    "Little brother, can you add a V letter friend?" After taking the picture, the beautiful girl looked at Ke Xun expectantly.

    "I''m afraid not," said Kexun. "I''m afraid my boyfriend is jealous."

    Pretty girl a Leng: "you Oh, my God

    Wei Dong: "look, scold him."

    Pretty girl: "great! Such a handsome little brother is only worthy of a man! Ah, ah, ah

    Weidong: "it''s WTF£¿¡±

    Zhu Haowen:

    Qin Ci, who came close to me, said I don''t quite understand the little girl now... "

    Mu Yi Ran

    Seeing the beautiful girl running to her friends, they screamed with excitement after a whisper. The men decided to hurry into the art gallery.

    Before entering the museum, Ke Xun turned around and told the three girls: "don''t enter this art gallery. It''s just decorated. It''s all formaldehyde and dust. It''s easy to cause cancer and corrode the skin."

    Although the square box exhibition hall has not been really decorated, it has been closed recently. Today is the first day of opening. People are not eager to enter the designated exhibition hall. Instead, they have a look in other exhibition halls in order to find useful clues.

    However, the results are not optimistic.

    The paintings on display in this art gallery involve various themes and genres. They are a bit like an upstart. Gold, silver, jade and diamond rings are all worn on one hand, which makes it impossible for several people to infer which theme or genre of paintings will be displayed in the designated exhibition hall.

    Finally, they entered the designated exhibition hall. Almost reflexively, they immediately looked around and tried to see as many paintings as possible.

    When the light goes out and lights up the only light source again, what people see is a picture with old and gray colors.

    In the center of the picture is a low and dilapidated building, the outer wall is covered with thick creepers, and the ground is also piled up with fallen leaves. Beside the big iron door on the outer wall of the building, a wooden card with black characters on a white background falls on the ground. Without waiting to see the words on the wooden card, the picture has begun to twist and float under the light source. The semi open iron door seems to be opening wider and wider, and is welcoming The arrival of the painter.

    Just before entering the painting, Kexun seemed to see a pale and frightened face in a dark window of this dilapidated building, and his gray lips were wide open, as if he were crying bitterly: don''t come in.

    Oak Hill Institute.

    The wooden sign beside the big iron gate has been gnawed by insects and ants, which proves that the building has been abandoned for many years.

    The crowd stood in front of the iron gate and looked up at the dismal abandoned institute that was about to enter.

    "I don''t like places like this." Wei Dong swallowed his saliva and murmured.

    "Who is not?" Qin CI said calmly.

    The group of five was not the first to enter the painting. A panic of footsteps came from the side. Seeing two men running from far to near and seeing the five people, they quickly raised their doubts to Sanlian: "what''s the matter with this?"?! Where is this?! Who are you? "

    When Qin gave them the skill to explain and explain, the other four looked around.

    The surrounding buildings are not dense. Only a long distance away, there are one or two low buildings. There are dead trees in the middle, two dilapidated brick walls and a dirty and cold street. If you look at the distance, the buildings and trees will be covered in a haze like fog.This is obviously a limited type of painting. The so-called limited type means that the scope of the artist''s activities is specified in a certain area. In addition to this area, other places, or the scenery in the painting, will be treated as virtual images, that is, it looks extremely fuzzy and the pixels are not high. This shows that the painter is required to only move in the research institute area.

    After listening to Qin Ci''s explanation about the painting, the two men obviously regarded Qin Chi as a psychopath. One of them, a man in his thirties, who looked like he was full of market atmosphere, directly pushed Qin Chi: "say, is this a scientific and technological gimmick that you and the relevant departments have made together? Has it been approved by our tourists?"?! I tell you, this is infringement! Believe it or not! Bring it back to us quickly. I''ll tell you, otherwise, your art gallery will never be open again! There are people in Laozi city. You have to stop cooking after a document comes down. Do you understand?! Take us back now

    Qin Chi shakes his head and simply stops talking. After a while, the reality will let him know that some people in the city can''t solve the problems he has to face.

    Shijingnan left Qin Ci and the other man rushed to the other side of the street again. It was obvious that the two had already been running around the street looking for a way out before the people started painting.

    They watched them disappear in the fog at the end of the small street. They turned around and looked at the other side of the street. Sure enough, after a while, they came panting from the other side.

    The limited scope of the painting can not run out, to the end of the scope, people will come back from the other side of the painting.

    Without waiting for the two men to look surprised, another man and a woman came up from the deep fog, followed by the usual doubts, anger, fright, inquiry and doubt. The group of five in the painting was numb and simply ignored.

    About ten minutes later, another woman came. Half an hour later, in the deep fog, the last three men came.

    Kexun looked at the past and sighed.

    welcome to the sixth painting ~

    Kexun: wish the fairies a happy Valentine''s Day ~

    Weidong: single dog standing in the corner staring at you.

    Kexun: it''s so pathetic. You''re frustrated in love and proud in the rice field. Go, brother. Take you to eat well!

    Weidong: Yes, good. What would you like me to eat?

    Ke Xun: dog food You''re so bad to die.

    thank you for the nutrient solution fed by Yiang Yueyin and the fairies who can''t be identified by Jinjiang. Welcome the lovely [smile] and [Liangjun] fairies to enter the painting ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 2

    The last three were the three girls who had just taken photos of Kexun. The excitement on their faces had not gone down. They looked around with hesitation and became excited when they saw Kexun.

    "Little brother, what a coincidence, you are here too!" The beautiful girl waved to Ke Xun, but the look on her face showed that it was no coincidence that she would meet Ke Xun here.

    "These three girls didn''t come in just to follow you." Weidong whispers and Ke Xun Dao.

    Kexun didn''t know whether to sigh or to be helpless: "it turns out that lecherous people are not very lucky."

    Weidong: "it''s Are you pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees

    Thirteen people gathered together, and the scene was in chaos.

    Qin Chi had to explain the rules of the painting to the new people again, and finally looked at the shocked newcomers: "so please believe that here is in the painting. This is the world in the painting. It is not a gimmick made by the host company, nor is it a game of trickery by a variety show, This is a kind of phenomenon and power that cannot be explained by science. We must find clues according to the setting of "painting", and finally find the signature of the painter before we can leave. Whether you believe it or not, this is the reality we are facing now. "

    Newlyweds were speechless for a long time, and even city men were stunned on the spot.

    Even if he refused to believe it, the strange scene before him and the fact that he could only come and go around in circles showed that what he saw and was experiencing was extraordinary.

    In the panic of silence, one of the three girls suddenly asked in a hurry: "so we are Through? "

    The other two returned to their senses and nodded: "it seems that they are! Through! Look at this place! How can we get to another place as soon as we close our eyes. This cliff is crossing

    "Oh, my God!" The three girls looked at each other, screamed and hugged each other. There was panic on their faces, whether they were taking measures, and there seemed to be a little bit more Excited and curious?

    "You don''t take this as a joke," Qin Chi had to accentuate his tone. "There are really dead people in it, and absolutely not natural death. Every way of death may be extremely tragic and painful."

    "Well, can we still wear it back?" One of them asked.

    Qin Ci was dumb.

    In the face of three happy, simple, beautiful and fresh life, those terrible unknown and hopeless results, it is really hard for him to export.

    Not knowing whether to give them a hope to look forward to, or to continue to warn them with cruel facts, I heard the cold voice of Mu Yi Ran: "it''s not early, go in."

    Said the first step into the iron gate, toward the dilapidated building.

    Probably because the old members'' performance was calm and orderly, and played down the seriousness and horror of the situation in the painting, the three optimistic and lively girls soon went in with the situation.

    At the end of the day, Ke Xun took the opportunity to take a look at the clothes of the people. Although there were changes in the clothes this time, they were not as exaggerated as those in the previous paintings. For example, he originally wore T-shirt trousers and sports shoes, but after painting, he was still wearing T-shirt trousers and sports shoes. However, the style and pattern on the T-shirt changed and became very outdated. Sports shoes also changed from fashionable style to fashionable style It''s a special retro shoe.

    Pushing open the door of the Research Institute, a strong smell of dust came, choking several people, and coughing and sneezing.

    The entrance is a hall with a thick layer of gray on the ground and a screen wall on the front. On the top of it is a line of big characters with dark red color: reveal the essence of consciousness, explore the power of life, guide the alienation to return to nature, and help the lost return to nature.

    On the left and right of the hall is a narrow corridor full of dust and cobwebs. On both sides of the corridor are two rows of rooms with opposite doors. Only at the end of both ends of the corridor, a small window is opened for light transmission, making the light inside the building extremely dark.

    "Will your signature be in here?" The one who asked was a middle-aged woman in a white shirt and one-step skirt, who looked very capable.

    "Yes." Qin CI nodded.

    Since it is a limited type of painting, then the signature or seal will certainly be within the limited scope.

    "So for the next seven days, the only thing we have to do is find a signature?" The woman asked again.

    "First, we should try our best to find the signature as early as possible. Second, we should try to keep our life after the night falls." Qin gave a stern reminder to the new people.

    "So, can you tell us, in your experience, where signatures usually appear?" Middle aged women are very calm, not anxious not impatient to look at Qin CI.

    Qin gave a deep voice: "our experience is almost useless, because the signature or seal of each painting is reflected in different ways. The only thing that can tell you is to use more brains, observe more, put together clues, combine the deep meaning of the painting, speculate on the intention of the painter, and finally find the signature."

    "Well," said the middle-aged woman, who didn''t believe Qin''s words completely, but didn''t show it clearly. She just glanced at the crowd. "Let''s hurry up now and search the house for signatures. I suggest that we act in groups. If we can''t find another room on the first floor, if we can''t find another one in charge of the second floor, we''ll find another one in charge Place. What do you think? "This middle-aged woman is probably a leader in the unit, and the arrangement she blurted out seems to be very organized, and there is no objection.

    "Let''s get to know each other first." "My name is Xu Zhen."

    Market man Hui calm face: "Qi Qiang."

    The man who came in with him had a pale face, triangular eyes, and flowered arms. He had a ferocity that could not be concealed. He did not speak much from the beginning to the end. He always stood at a place not far away and stared at the crowd. He simply vomited two words to introduce his Name: "yellow skin."

    This is obviously not the real name, but people are not interested in asking for names, just for the convenience of addressing each other.

    Next came the young men and women who entered the painting together. They were both in their twenties and seventies. The men were not tall. They were about one meter seventy-two. They were full of sweat. They were called Deng Guang. The woman was wearing a pair of pink glasses, two pink hairpins pinned to her head, knee length shorts, and a little thick legs. Her name was Cai Xiaoyan.

    The three girls are younger. Their beautiful sister is Zhang Hanrui. Her two best friends are Li Yaqing, a chubby one, and Zhao Youyi, a tall and slender girl.

    The old members also gave their names, followed by group operations.

    "I suggest that you people who have been engaged in painting should separate and bring us new people. The combination of the old and the new is more efficient." Middle aged ol Xu Zhen said, "in addition, let me ask, Deng Guang and Cai Xiaoyan, are you two lovers?"

    Cai Xiaoyan''s face was a little embarrassed: "no, it''s not..."

    Deng Guangban face: "we just met today, the family introduced to the blind date."

    Xu Zhen asked Qi Qiang, a man from the market: "are you with this yellow skin?"

    Qi Qiang and Huang Pi''s eyes collide with each other, and quickly avoid it. Huang Pi is silent. Qi Qiang is impatient: "I don''t know. I came by myself."

    "Well, then," Xu Zhen did not mind people''s attitude, but decided to make arrangements simply. "Each group of people had better be old and new, men and women, old and young, who knew each other, could be divided into groups as far as possible, so as to help each other in case of danger. Men should also try to take care of the women and the elderly to take care of the young."

    Seeing that there was no objection, Xu Zhen went on to say, "Deng Guang, Cai Xiaoyan, since you are here for a blind date, let''s divide them into one group. Huang Pi and Mr. Qin are in the same group. Your group is responsible for searching the first floor, and Mr. Qin leads the team. The second group consists of Ke Xun, Zhang Hanrui, I and Qi Qiang... "

    "Excuse me," Kexun raised his hand, "I''m with him." One refers to animal husbandry.

    Xu Zhen picked her delicate eyebrows and was about to open her mouth when Zhang Hanrui also raised her hand: "I want to be with them too," pointing to her two girlfriends. "We are all together, so we have to be together all the time. I don''t want to separate from them!"

    The girlfriends quickly nodded: "yes, we can''t separate!"

    Xu Zhen said coldly: "it''s not for you to go shopping now! Thirteen people are divided into three groups, two groups of four and a group of five. If there is any danger, a man can''t take care of it! It''s tough for both men

    "We''re not going to separate anyway!" The three girls insisted.

    "Whatever you want." Xu Zhen turned her head coldly and looked at the rest of them, "so who would like to be in a group with them?"

    Wei Dong raised his hand in frustration.

    Xu Zhen saw: "then Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen will be in a group with them, and Qi Qiang and Ke xunmu Yiran will be in a group."

    "No, we''re going to work with my little brother!" Zhang Hanrui busy way, two girlfriends quickly nodded to agree.

    Xu Zhen turned her head in disgust and looked at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran: "do you two have any objection?"

    Ke Xun shrugged: "it doesn''t matter."

    "That''s it. Don''t delay any more," Xu Zhen said coldly. "I, Weidong, Zhu Haowen and Qi Qiang are in charge of the second floor, and the five of you are in charge of the third floor. When we come back, we will meet here."

    The group split up and began to search the room separately.

    The stairs are located at both ends of the corridor. The second group goes up from the East staircase. Ke Xun Mu takes three girls from the West staircase to the third floor.

    "Little brother, is there a ghost here?" The three girls were surrounded by Kexun, with curiosity and fear in their tone.

    "Usually not during the day, but after eleven o''clock in the evening I''m not sure." Kexun said.

    "Really? Is there a ghost The girls exclaimed, "little brother, have you seen a ghost? What does a ghost look like? Male ghost or female ghost? Chinese ghost or Japanese ghost? Is there any way to deal with ghosts? "

    Ke Xun: headache.

    "Little brother," Zhang Hanrui asked quietly, "does your boyfriend know about your entering the painting?"

    Two girlfriends were busy looking at Ke Xun.

    "Yes," Kexun said with a smile and raised his chin. "He''s here too."

    The girls were surprised to turn their heads and look at Mu Yi Ran. At the next moment, they all gave out a rich cry.

    Animal husbandryThank you for the nutrient solution continuously fed by the fairy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 3

    Check from west to East.

    Pushing open the first door, another stream of dust came to his face. Fortunately, Ke Xun and Mu Yiran were prepared. They first covered their mouths and noses, waved the dust in front of them with their hands, and looked into the room.

    This is an old-fashioned room. The upper part of the wall is painted with white powder and the lower part is painted with green paint. The skin of the wall peels off one after another because of the age, revealing the bricks and cement inside.

    In the house, there are old wooden tables and chairs, all of which are crooked and covered with thick cobwebs. The windows are also old-fashioned windows with wooden frames. The glass is covered with ash, and it is difficult to see the outside through it.

    Seeing this, the three girls refused to enter the house. They just stood at the door. Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran in and searched the house carefully.

    He opened the drawer of the wooden table, and there were pieces of office supplies in it. After searching for a while, he found nothing useful.

    It looks like there are two rooms on the east side of the stairs, which are opposite to the men''s room.

    There''s no clue in the toilet.

    Back in the lobby on the first floor, the first two groups have come back in succession. Xu Zhen asks you what you have gained.

    "There are conference rooms, warehouses, libraries, archives rooms, offices and small canteens on the first floor," Qin said. "There are no clues in the conference rooms, offices and small canteens. There are a lot of things in the warehouses, libraries and archives rooms. We haven''t had time to find them all. We need help."

    "The second floor seems to be the staff dormitory. All the rooms have single beds and washing racks. No suspicious items or signatures were found," Xu Zhen said. And the third floor? "

    "The third floor is all office space, and there''s nothing useful to discover." Kexun said.

    "Then we might as well go to the warehouse, the library and the archives on the first floor." Xu Zhendao.

    The warehouse is not very large. There are various things in it, including spare office supplies, various instruments, daily necessities and even food.

    "By the way - what are we going to eat in here?" Zhang Hanrui suddenly asked, "the food in these refrigerators is too long to eat."

    "Yes, we are going to stay here for seven days. This is an abandoned building. Where are we going to get food?" The two girlfriends also asked.

    People seem to be aware of this problem now, and can''t help but look at each other.

    "The freezer is not powered off," Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded calmly. "The food in it can be eaten."

    "But it''s obviously a facility many years ago," Xu Zhen disagrees. "Even if the refrigerator hasn''t been cut off, the food in it has already expired."

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at her lightly: "I have just seen that there are white rice and beans with vacuum packaging in good condition. Under 4.4 ¡æ, the storage life of white rice can reach 30 years, and so can miscellaneous beans. In addition, there are several cans of natural pure honey on the shelf. As long as it is properly sealed, anhydrous pure honey is the only food that can be permanently preserved. "

    Xu Zhen has nothing to say.

    "Little brother is so good, he knows so much!" Three girls exclaimed.

    "Cut the crap and find it quickly." Xu Zhen is not worried.

    The things in the warehouse were miscellaneous and disordered. After searching for them as a whole, it was dark outside.

    Cai Xiaoyan went to pull the light cord hanging by the door, but the light couldn''t be turned on. It seemed that all the electrical equipment except those refrigerators had failed.

    "Obviously, the reason why refrigerators can be used is to provide us with food. This is the deliberate setting of" painting. " Zhu Haowen said without expression, "and other things can not be used, of course, is to meet the setting of what will happen at night."

    "What happens at night?" The girls asked nervously.

    Zhu Haowen''s face was still expressionless without any pity: "there will be death events in line with the setting and background of the Research Institute."

    The girls were held together in terror.

    Qi Qiang, a city man, couldn''t bear to drop a thermos bottle on the ground, smashing it into pieces and flying around. He said angrily, "I don''t care! I want to leave this place! Damn it

    He strode out of the warehouse and ran to the front door of the research institute opposite the hall.

    After a long time, he ran back in anger, and there was a look of disbelief on his face: "what''s the matter?"?! Why can''t the door open? "

    "This is the setting of the painting," Qin told him quietly. "We can only stay in the research institute until we find the signature."

    "What a fuckin ''shit setting!" Qi Qiang was so angry that he swung several washbasins towards the other things on the shelf of the warehouse.

    Several girls were scared to scream and huddle together. The scream made Qi Qiang even more irritable. As soon as he pulled Cai Xiaoyan, who was closest to him, she raised her hand and slapped her face hard.

    Before the palm could fall, it was grabbed by someone''s wrist. Qi Qiang turned his head and saw that it was the tall boy with a bad face. He pushed away Cai Xiaoyan, who was scared to the white face. He hit him with a fist in front of Kexun, and yelled: "you want to die!"As soon as he got to the front of him, he was blocked by Ke Xun''s palm. He lifted his knee and hit Qi Qiang''s stomach. Qi Qiang bowed down with a cry of pain and vomited with his mouth open.

    Kexun let go of his two hands and patted him on the shoulder, but his face was cold: "calm down, you scared my sister."

    Qi Qiang can''t speak for a moment and a half, just cover his stomach and squat on the ground.

    Qin CI ignored the chaos in this chamber, and was discussing with Mu Yi Ran: "so far, we have received too few clues. According to the past law, there should be group settings at night, but we still haven''t received similar prompts. I think it may be that we have neglected something."

    According to the rule of death every night, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for all people to be in the same closed space.

    Mu Yi Ran pondered: "since the background of the painting is set in the Research Institute, then the focus may be related to the project studied here. Through our search in the three floors just now, we can find that there is a quite obvious bug in this research institute."

    "What bug?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Since this is the Research Institute," Mu Yi Ran looked up at the crowd, "so where is the research room?"

    Everyone was surprised. Indeed, there are offices, dormitories, conference rooms, warehouses and even canteens in these three floors, but there is no research room! Isn''t that strange?

    "Did we miss something?" Xu Zhen frowned and recalled, "no, this building is obviously a flat building, there can''t be a corner."

    "Is there a darkroom or something like that?" Wei Dong said.

    Mu Yi shook his head: "No. Kexun and I have specially noticed that the distance between the walls and the thickness of the walls in each room are equal to the length of the corridor outside, and there is no secret room interlayer. "

    "And the basement?" Kexun pointed to his feet.

    They looked at each other and turned their heads and walked out.

    Came to the end of the corridor stairs, see stairs and walls piled up between cardboard boxes, tables and chairs and other debris, "here we have not had time to search." Qin said.

    Several old members didn''t say much, but they started at once with tacit understanding. Moving these piled up debris aside, a small dark red iron door slowly appeared at the corner of the dark stairs.

    "Meow, it''s a combination lock." Kexun looked at something similar to the turntable lock on the safe beside the handle of the eye door. He tried to pull the door first, but it didn''t open.

    "Is there a password written next to it?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    Kexun put it on his face and looked at it. He made silk on his face: "it''s too dark to see clearly."

    Said from the pocket took out the mobile phone, lights up the lighting function.

    However, it was supposed to be white mobile phone lighting, but now it is a dim yellow, a bit like the old-fashioned flashlight light, hit the door in a dark.

    Zhu Haowen nearby also took out his mobile phone and pressed it on. Seeing that the light beam was dim and unclear, Zhu Haowen and Kexun''s mobile phone light focused on the past, so that he could barely see things.

    A few people on the mobile phone light carefully search, but no harvest, password lock pointer stay at 0 position.

    "Go to the office desk drawer to look for it," Xu Zhen said. "Usually the password will be recorded in some notebooks, or pressed under the glass plate of the desktop, or even on the desk calendar."

    Qin Chi turned his head and looked at the sky outside. Then he looked at some new people who could hardly help him. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s too late."

    "Get out of here!" Qi Qiang, who was covering his stomach, went to the stairway. He pushed aside Deng Guang, who was in front of him. He pushed Weidong, who was standing by the door, to the door. Suddenly, he crouched down, put his ear on the door, and turned the turntable of the code lock with one hand.

    "Howl, on the way." Weidong whispers and Ke Xun Dao.

    "I see." Kexun was not surprised at all. "This man''s eyes at others are always sneaky, and habitually like to aim at other people''s pockets. He is a habitual thief."

    Weidong subconsciously took out his trouser pocket. Seeing that the mobile phone was still there, he took it out and pressed it on. After looking at the time, it was already 8:20 p.m. Mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone to see bestie, Zhang Hanrui next to the busy also pulled out their own cell phones, see still no signal, sigh, and then click on the phone to make complaints about the application, and the girls in the low voice Tucao: "this ghost place even the mobile communication base station signal can not accept it?"

    I can''t make a phone call, I can''t get a V-mail. I can''t see the time and the lighting. All the other functions are useless Well, fortunately, the selfie can still be opened - ah - "

    the sudden scream startled all the people at the scene. Qi Qiang, who was turning the code lock, was shaking. He jumped up and kicked Zhang Hanrui:" what is the ghost calling? "

    The others stand a little farther away, but they can''t stop him. Zhang Hanrui is kicked on the waist by this foot, and falls out on the spot and sits heavily on the ground.

    However, it seems that this foot is not as serious as the cause of Zhang Hanrui''s scream. She sits on the ground, throws out her mobile phone, covers her head and continues to scream desperately. The cry is filled with endless fear and fear.Zhao Youqing and her two friends screamed in front of her.

    Kexun went to the place where Zhang Hanrui''s mobile phone had fallen. He bent down to pick it up and pressed the screen. He saw that he needed a gesture code. He had to go to Zhang Hanrui and squat down and pat her on the shoulder: "sister, stop first. If you continue to cry like this, I''m afraid something strange will come."

    Zhang Hanrui suddenly stopped his voice and plunged into Kexun''s arms in a frenzy, shaking.

    Kexun held her shoulder and asked her in a gentle voice: "sister, tell me what you saw in your mobile phone just now?"

    Trembling, Ke Rui''s face is very dark, which makes her hair dark You turn on the camera function Take a look. "

    welcome to the painting of the time swimmer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 4

    Kexun stood up, opened his mobile phone and called out the photo taking function.

    The camera''s default mode is self shooting. His own face appears first in the picture, perhaps because of the dark light. The whole face is bluish gray, and the black eyes are particularly large, almost covering all the white eyes. This makes the two eyes appear particularly empty and dark, and the lips are not bloody, It is like a dehydrated patient who has been dried up for a long time, with gray and dry wrinkles.

    Kexun made a shot switch. The front camera was switched to the rear position. Then, with a sound of "lying in the slot", he shook his hand and flew out. He was caught by Mu Yi a few steps away. He lifted his hand and held it in his hand. He looked at the picture in a shooting posture.

    "What''s the matter?" Wei Dong asked Ke Xun anxiously.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Kexun rubbed his trousers, and the cold sweat in his palm was startled. "He''s handsome."

    Wei Dong didn''t dare to ask again.

    Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen quietly turn on the photo taking function in their mobile phones. Although Zhang Hanrui and Ke Xun have learned from the past, they shake hands uncontrollably after seeing the pictures in the camera, and then quietly put the mobile phone back into their pockets.

    But the newlyweds obviously didn''t have the determination. Xu Zhen also took out the mobile phone, and after seeing it, she screamed out of control and dropped it on the ground.

    "What is that?! What is that? " No matter how calm ol is, after seeing such a picture with her own eyes, it is difficult to keep calm and calm. She turns and grabs the arm nearest to her, and her fingers are cold with fright.

    "As you can see." Mu Yi Ran averted her scratching without expression and took a few steps to return his mobile phone to Ke Xun.

    The camera function of the mobile phone has not been turned off, and the gray image is displayed in front of you.

    The corridor in front of you, the rooms opposite each other, or the disordered corner of the stairs should have been empty, but the camera is full of people who describe thin, gray and expressionless.

    These people, dressed in empty and large gray and white clothes, stood in every corner and looked at the direction of the crowd without expression. Their faces were gray and thin, like the withered bark, their lips were gray and covered with wrinkled dead skin, and their black hole like eyes looked coldly at this place, like a forest of human shaped tombstones.

    However, if you take your eyes off the screen of your mobile phone and look straight ahead, there is nothing in front of you. Only from the camera can you see these gray and dead people.

    Ke Xun takes back his sight from the mobile phone picture and pulls Wei Dong.

    Because there is a man standing in front of him, his dark eyes staring at his eyes.

    The new people were frightened. Qi Qiang also moved his eyes from the screen of his mobile phone and looked at several old members: "damn What can I do? "

    At this moment, Qi Qiang finally believed Qin''s words, and his muscles twitched uncontrollably.

    "Keep the door open." Mu Yi Ran calm still voice let Qi Qiang also find a trace of calm, paste on the iron door again, try to open the password.

    Before crossing out the photo taking function, Kexun saw seven or eight Gray figures standing in front of the iron gate, as if watching Qi Qiang.

    Qin CI went to Mu Yi Ran''s side, lowered his voice and said, "what do these people do? Why is it in this place? "

    Mu Yi raised his eyes to nothingness, as if he were looking at the "people" who only exist in the dark: "maybe it''s the staff of the Institute who wear the same clothes."

    "No, it''s not exactly the same." But Ke Xun took the word. Mu Yi Ran looked at him and saw him pointing to his left chest and heart. "There is a group of numbers in the place of their coats. Each person''s number is different."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved: "are you sure?"

    "Believe me, I have good eyesight." Kexun said.

    Qin wants to say that if you are not sure, you can turn on the camera function of the mobile phone again. However, Mu Yiran seems to trust Kexun''s eyesight so easily, and he doesn''t mean to take out the mobile phone for verification.

    "What do these numbers stand for, job numbers?" Zhu Haowen looks at Ke Xun.

    "Maybe," said Kexun, "the composition of these numbers is a combination of letters, bars and numbers, such as a-013. I just glanced at them. The initial letters are a, B, C and D, and maybe there are more, but I didn''t look at them in detail."

    "Are these numbers clues?" Xu Zhen tried to calm down her frightened mood. Her voice was still shaking.

    Qin CI nodded: "I think so, but the specific direction of this clue needs further verification."

    Speaking, heard Qi Qiang low roar: "open!"

    The door lock of the iron door made a "click" sound, like a huge finger, bent hard and then popped heavily, and the nail plate hit the hearts of people.

    Qi Qiang didn''t open the door immediately. He just stood up and looked at some old members with a heavy complexion: "what''s next? Can''t we get in?""In." Mu Yi Ran did not have any hesitation to faint a sound.

    Just as he was about to step over, he was grabbed by Kexun: "wait a minute, have a look first." Holding up the phone and calling up the photo taking function again.

    In the picture, several Gray figures are still around the door, motionless.

    Kexun suddenly felt that these people all over the corridor might not be looking at them, the outsiders who broke into it. They were staring at it motionlessly. In fact, it was this door.

    Mu Yi Ran walks over and holds the handle of the door. Several girls scream in horror and seek refuge. As Ke Xun is holding his mobile phone, Qin gives Zhu Haowen a left and a right standing by the door, so the girls swarm around Wei Dong, the only old member who has nothing to do.

    Weidong Peach blossom comes too fast, like a tornado, but I am not moved and dare not move at the moment.

    Mu Yi Ran slightly forced his hand and pulled open the heavy and cold iron door.

    Kexun''s mobile phone picture was filled with gray and thin faces. In this small door, people were crowded.

    Or, it''s full of faces like this.

    From the door beam to the threshold, every gap was jammed by their faces, and their bodies could hardly be seen. They seemed to be scrambling to escape from the door. They were full of withered and gray fingers along the door frame. Because of the excessive force, the bones protruded sharply and the skin was almost broken.

    Kexun''s scalp felt numb.

    It''s not just because of the crowded faces in the door frame, but the mouth of these faces, which is like a bottomless black hole, which can''t be done by ordinary people. There are no teeth and tongues in the black hole, only endless black, and real screams.

    Kexun moved his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he turned his mobile phone to the corridor behind him.

    In the picture, those Gray figures standing indifferently in every corner just now, looking at this side, do not know when they are like the people in the door, trying to open their dark mouth. Such mouth is embedded in their gray and expressionless faces, embedded in the dusty and gray corridor, which is more vivid, dark, and terrifying.

    Kexun was frightened by the huge mouth of the black hole. He rubbed a layer of goose bumps on his arm and walked into the iron gate behind Mu Yiran.

    The entrance door is a counter similar to the front desk. Next to the counter is a narrow staircase leading to the underground. The stairway is blocked by an iron fence door. The steps inside the door gradually descend and sink into the deep darkness, making it impossible for people to see what is at the end of the stairs.

    Mu Yi Ran lights up his mobile phone lighting and looked for it on the iron fence door, but he didn''t find any manual lock or password lock. If he pushed and pulled it, he couldn''t open it.

    "Doors are mechanisms or electronic controls." Mu Yi Ran turned his head and looked at the counter at the front desk. Qin gave Zhu Haowen and Ke Xun a hand. Among the newcomers, only Qi Qiang and Xu Zhen stepped into the door. Huang Pi stood outside the door, staring at the people in the door with a gloomy look.

    Wei Dong is stumbling by the girls, outside the door to hold a group of courage, Deng Guang is even more shivering, almost buried himself in the next pile of debris.

    A few people in the door did not spend much time in finding a machine covered with dust cobwebs in a corner of the counter. On the diamond shaped metal card, the words "number machine" were written.

    No Ke Xun looked at several people, and they exchanged a look.

    "Not in a hurry. We need to arrange for it." Qin CI said, looking up at Mu Yi Ran, "what''s your opinion about this machine?"

    "We are not sure how and how it will assign numbers to us," Mu Yi said with deep eyes. "We can only take out four people to have a try and see the ranking rules of the first four numbers."

    "Then which four will come first?" Qin asked.

    "I don''t recommend all the old members." Xu Zhen, who has been listening in, couldn''t help but answer, "it''s better to have both new and old members and men and women, so as to try out more rules."

    "I agree." Qin said, "well, who will be the old member?"

    "I will." Kexun came over. Without waiting for people''s reaction, he reached out and pressed the button on the number machine. He heard a "click" sound. From the card type exit above the machine, a hard paper card the size of a business card popped up. Kexun held it in his hand and looked at the light of the mobile phone. It said: a-182.

    When he found that other people looked at him silently, Kexun raised eyebrows: "how?"

    Zhu Haowen looked at him and said quietly: "when you are uncertain about the risk, you always rush ahead."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So, "Kexun put his hand on his shoulder," are you praising me for my bravery? "

    Zhu Haowen lowered his eyelids and did not answer.

    Qin gave a sudden smile: "you let our cautious hesitation, look timid and selfish."

    "No, I don''t have that high consciousness," Kexun fiddled with the card in his hand between his fingers. "I''m just used to it. In the past, when I participated in the competition, the first person who came out was the most stressed and responsible. As the captain, I was always arranged in such a positionMu Yi suddenly said: "seize the time."

    Then he stretched out his hand. Kexun couldn''t stop him. He watched the slender finger press on the button of the number machine.

    A-183, Mu Yi Ran''s card number is connected with Kexun.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 5

    "Is it possible to take the number in a connected way? Try another one. " Qin Chi turned his head and looked at the new people behind him, "who''s next?"

    But no one came forward. Xu Zhen looked at Mu Yiran and Ke Xun: "since it has been proved that the number cards are arranged in the order of serial numbers, I don''t think we need to try again. We''d better use these two cards to see what they do."

    Ke Xun looked at Xu Zhen and hooked his lips.

    This woman''s mind is still very deep. Just now, she suggested that new and old men and women should each take a number card. I''m afraid it''s just to deceive someone to take a number card to do the experiment. Once the result is obtained, she immediately backs away from participating.

    "There are only two numbers, which are not enough samples to verify the rule of taking numbers." Zhu Haowen was expressionless.

    "But the reason why we want to take the number is to find a way to open the gate?" "I think our primary goal is to open the door first, and then go to see what''s on the bottom," Xu Zhenzhen said

    Zhu Haowen seemed too lazy to talk to her again. He reached out and pressed the button to take the number.

    A-184¡£

    "It''s a connected number." Several old members looked at each other.

    "Don''t press it again," Xu Zhen frowned when she saw the numbers of the three old members connected together. "Why don''t you see how to open the door first?"

    No one paid attention to her. Kexun took his number card and turned around to look for it on the fence door. Finally, he found an instrument similar to a punch card machine on the wall next to the door.

    "Go down and have a look?" Ke Xun turned his head and looked at Mu Yiran.

    "Well." Mu Yi but nodded, turned his face and looked at Qin grant, "you stay here first."

    Qin CI understood his meaning and nodded.

    Kexun put the number card in his hand into the card punching machine. He heard a "click" sound. The button in the iron fence door seemed to be opened. Kexun reached out and pushed it. With the rusty sound of "creaking", the fence door opened.

    "In this case, can we get in without getting a card?" Xu Zhen said.

    "Are you going in then?" Kexun looked back at her with a smile and made a sign to invite in.

    Xu Zhen shut her mouth.

    Although the iron gate has been opened, indicating that anyone can enter at will, Mu Yi Ran still used his card to insert it into the punch card, which also sounded a "click" sound, as if he had been identified and confirmed.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t speak, but he also made a card, followed Ke Xun and Mu Yiran into the iron gate, and just after he entered the entrance, the gate was like being blown by the wind, and then closed again with a "clatter".

    Hearing the sound, the three men turned around and saw the faces of the people outside looking at them in a complicated way. Xu Zhen''s eyes even seemed to be looking at the three dead people.

    Through a fence gate, the two groups of people inside and outside the gate suddenly seem to be isolated in two worlds, but I don''t know which group of people is in the Yang world and which group is in the underworld.

    The three men in the door did not stay much. They turned back in a uniform manner, without any hesitation or retreat. They walked calmly and firmly along the narrow and narrow stairs into the endless darkness.

    This staircase is indeed very narrow. People are as tall as Ke Xun, and can only be passed by one person. Therefore, three people have to form a row. Ke Xun is the leader, Mu Yi is in the middle, and Zhu Haowen is the last.

    Kexun used his mobile phone to light up, but the dim light could only see the distance less than one meter in front of him. Under the light, countless dust and microbes were flying, like snowflakes when the old black and white TV set had no signal.

    This kind of visibility does not play any role, on the contrary, it makes the darkness around the body appear more oppressive and thick. The narrow walls on both sides seem to be squeezing towards the narrow stairs in the middle. With each step forward, the darkness in front of and above the head of the body will be as substantial as a touch of maocencencencen.

    The stairs at the foot of the stairs are narrow and steep, and the cement cement on the surface of the stairs is not smooth enough, so it is very difficult to walk. However, every few steps of the stairs have to turn a curve and spiral down, which makes a brick wall in front of you, suffocating and depressing.

    Such a narrow and narrow space is really very uncomfortable for Ke Xun, who has long hands and long feet. If the feeling that he can''t move his legs or extend his arms continues, he will feel that his muscles and bones are tightly clamped by iron hoops. After walking for a while, he feels that his muscles and muscles begin to swell.

    Pushing this and that, Ke Xun thought that for Mu Yi Ran, who was not shorter than him, he felt no better all the way down here. He was about to stop and let the three people relax, but suddenly Mu Yi Ran said in a deep voice: "stop for a moment, there are words on the wall."

    Ke Xun stopped and took photos of his mobile phone on the wall with Mu Yiran Zhu Haowen.

    This is an old-fashioned red brick wall. There is only a layer of cement on the outside, and there is no paint on it. Due to the age, large pieces of cement have fallen off, revealing the faded red bricks inside.

    In the place where the cement did not fall off, there were some deep and shallow handwriting. These handwriting strokes were very thick, and the color of the starting stroke was very dark, but the color of the end of each stroke was almost invisible.The color of the handwriting, which is hard to distinguish in dim light, looks like khaki or dark brown.

    The three men carefully identified the handwriting on the wall, from different times and from different people.

    The devil! All demons! They are all demons!

    Let me die, let me die, let me die.

    Help me! help me!

    Don''t come in, don''t come in, don''t come in

    Kill you! I''m going to kill you! Kill all! Kill!

    Three people did not speak for a long time, but finally Mu Yi opened his mouth and broke the silence: "these words are written with fingers. As for the pigment dipped in, I think it should be blood."

    Then he pointed to the lower part of the handwriting.

    When Kexun and Zhu Haowen moved the light of the mobile phone there, they found that they were all fingerprints.

    These fingerprints are large and small, fat and thin. The small ones are only the size of a baby''s palm. They are thin and obviously belong to an old woman with a pale hair and chicken skin.

    Each fingerprint was wet, as if it had been dipped in a thick pigment.

    "It''s like being in a prison camp." Zhu Hao said quietly, "the wall is full of pain and resentment."

    "I want to know how this baby''s fingerprints are left." Ke Xun looked down at the blood fingerprints on his face.

    "We can go on." Mu Yi Ran calmly said, "seize the time."

    After walking for half an hour, Kexun finally landed on a flat land.

    Maybe it was because they all walked in the narrow stairway, and the oxygen supply in the air was not enough. All three of them had tinnitus after landing, accompanied by a faint headache. Zhu Haowen''s condition was worse than that of Ke Xun and Mu Yi. However, when he walked down the long and steep stairs, his legs were already soft, and he could not help supporting his waist and panting for breath.

    "Haowen''er, you can''t do that," Kexun patted on his back. "Why don''t you just wait here and I''ll go ahead and have a look."

    Zhu Haowen raised his head and looked forward with the light of his mobile phone.

    Here is a long and narrow corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are also rooms with opposite doors. On the door of the room, the words "a project experimental area", "B project experimental area" are printed.

    "You go to check the room, I''m here staring at the corridor, if there''s a problem, I''ll shout, don''t dawdle when you hear it, come out at once." Zhu Haowen said calmly.

    "If you have a problem, you can run up and shout. Don''t wait for us." Kexun added.

    "Yes." Zhu Haowen looked at him, "I am not you, I cherish my life."

    Ke Xun laughed, squeezed his eyes and walked along the corridor with his mobile phone.

    There was also a clock in machine outside the door of the experimental area. Kexun inserted his card into the room. There was no movement for half a day. He took it out and inserted it again. There was still no movement. He tried to push the door and did not move.

    "What''s the situation?" Ke Xun looked at Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the sign on the door and pointed to the next door with his chin: "this is the experimental area of project B. go and try the door of the experimental area of project A."

    Kexun Yiyan went over and inserted the card. He heard a click.

    Zhu Haowen stood at the stairway to calm his breath and looked at Kexun, surrounded by the yellow light in the corridor. In such a thick darkness, his face was strangely clear. He had thin eyelids and thick eyelashes casting a crescent shaped shadow on the wall around him.

    Most people can''t help lighting from the bottom of the face. The shadow caused by the uneven contour of the face will make the whole face look like a ghost mask.

    But this man is not.

    The light of the mobile phone comes from below and flows smoothly through his cheek, only sketching smooth shadows in the areas of his lips, nose and eyes.

    It makes him look a little bit like Like husky.

    Zhu Haowen opened the V letter on the mobile phone. Although there is no signal and flow, it should be OK to change the V letter remarks.

    After changing "Keji" to "husky" in his friends, Zhu Haowen opened the photo app.

    In the camera picture, Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran are opening the door of the test area of project a, and at the bottom, a gray baby''s arm comes out from the door and grabs Kexun''s trouser legs.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yiran didn''t stay in the pilot area of project a for a long time. When they came out, Zhu Haowen was holding his mobile phone to look for clues on the wall.

    "What did you find?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "Except for the baby''s cabinet, there are some strange things in the baby''s room. Besides, there are some strange things in the baby''s room, which are put along the side of the baby''s room."

    "For babies?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "No," said Kexun, shaking his head. "The cage is very small. You can only close a hamster, or a rabbit at the largest. Besides, there are tools like whistles, awls, hammers and so on. All these things together are quite incompatible"Indeed," Zhu thought, "small cages, tools, baby supplies, all of which are in the same room, are very confusing. But since the room is called project a experimental area, what can be done with these things? "

    "I can''t think of it at all," said Kexun. "If it wasn''t because I didn''t find tools like knives and axes, I would even have thought about the possibility of dismembering a baby, and there was no blood in that room."

    "I think," Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "if you want to know the relationship between these things, and to understand the content of the experiment, you can only get further clues by opening all the rooms in the experimental area."

    Kexun looked up at the top.

    This means that the rest of the people, too, have to get their cards and come down to the experimental area and open the doors.

    The most important thing is that the number card is arranged and distributed according to the serial number sequence. That is to say, only after the number card of project a is issued, will the number card of project B experimental area be developed.

    Therefore, no one can expect that the number card issued out of order can happen to be sent to all experimental areas in the hands of the first few people, so that the people behind will not take the number to enter the door.

    If you want to get all the clues, you must be able to enter all the rooms in the experimental area. If you want to enter the rooms, you must get the number cards of all the rooms.

    Kexun thought that if what he expected was right, in order to ensure that everyone had to take a number card, the entrance card of the last experimental area would only appear in the hands of the last person who took the number card.

    That is to say, the last one to get the number card can only do the camp alone.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 6

    "What happens if you don''t get a card?" Xu Zhen asked quietly.

    "The number card is used to group us, and the experience gained from several previous paintings," Qin said. "There is only one person who violates the" painting "setting."

    The newlyweds were silent for a while, and they were in a dilemma in the current situation.

    Drawing the number card means that you have to go down to the horrible underground. The closed place without sight of the sun would have made people feel depressed and uncomfortable, full of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, let alone in this weird painting world. No one dares to think about what terrible things or "things" are waiting for him in those underground experimental areas.

    But if you don''t draw cards, what''s waiting for them is the punishment from "drawing" for violating the rules.

    Weidong broke through the encirclement of the girls, pushed forward and pressed the button on the number machine. The number was a-185.

    After a breath of breath, Wei Dong looks at Qin CI. Among the old members, only he has not taken the number. Qin Chi raises his hand and is about to press it. However, Xu Zhen, who suddenly pours on him, grabs him in front of him. The number card pops up, but the number printed on it is b-186.

    Xu Zhen was stunned and turned to look at the old member with a complicated look: "the letters have changed Only four people are allowed to enter one experimental area? "

    "The last person to take a card is likely to have his own experimental area." Kexun reminded the rest of the people.

    The newlyweds were startled. They didn''t care what terrible things or things were waiting for them in the basement. They rushed up to press the number machine. Qin Ci was the nearest one. He took a number card first. It turned into a b-187, next to Xu Zhen''s number.

    The newlyweds crowded in, stretched out their hands to press, but suddenly fell back with a cry of pain. They saw that the yellow skin with a gloomy face was pulling the hair of several newcomers behind their heads one by one and threw them on the ground. They strode forward and took the card b-188.

    The next one to pick up the card was Qi Qiang, which also started with the word B, followed by Deng Guang. From him, the number card was changed to the beginning of C, and then the three girlfriends pushed the lonely and helpless Cai Xiaoyan to the last one because of the large number of people.

    Looking at the only D-shaped card in her hand, Cai Xiaoyan burst into tears.

    The crowd looked at her in silence.

    "Can I change my card?" Xu Zhen suddenly asked the old members.

    Qin Chi hesitated for a moment: "there have been similar grouping rules before, but it is not allowed to exchange grouping marks. It will be treated as a violation of the rules. The rules of each painting are different according to the content and implication of the painting. Therefore, we are not sure whether it can be changed. But it is better not to try to challenge it on the first night. After all, we have no idea about the meaning of this painting "Yes."

    "So what do we do next? Do we have to wait for bad things to happen on the first night?" Xu Zhen looks ugly.

    "Before it''s time to stop walking, we''ll go down and open up the other three experimental areas to look for clues." Mu Yi Ran light way.

    So far, people have been driven to the shelf, not to go down also can not.

    So Kexun still held his mobile phone in front of him, and the rest of the Mermaids followed him. Huang Pi and Qi Qiang walked in the end. Just after they had just stepped down two steps, they heard a "bang" behind him, and immediately turned around to see that the iron gate was tightly closed behind him.

    Qi Qiang rushed up and shook the door, but he did not move. He inserted the number card in his hand into the punch card machine. There was no movement. He had to turn around and follow the crowd down.

    Qin Chi, holding the B card, opened the door of the experimental area of project B, and several old members followed in.

    The experimental area of project B is divided into four small compartments. Strangely, the room is empty and has nothing.

    The people turned on their mobile phones and checked the roofs and floors of the walls. However, the materials of the walls, roofs and floors of the four rooms were not made of brick and stone, but made of soft and soft materials. There was no sound when people stepped on them. Even if they beat the walls hard, they would not make any sound, even if there was no friction sound between fists and wall watch.

    Deng Guang, holding the c card, opened the door of the C project experimental area.

    There are two identical machines and four chairs in the door. The chairs are placed on both sides of the machine. There is also an office table and several office chairs. Behind the door is a clothes hanger for hanging clothes, mops, brooms, dustpans and other sundries.

    The two machines are like electronic devices, with a wire end sticking out on each side. The specific purpose of the two machines is not clear for a while.

    Cai Xiaoyan, who was unable to make a sound, opened the experimental area of project d with the help of Qin.

    There is a special chair in the experimental area of project D. beside the chair is a scientific instrument, which is full of wires, and some strange things are connected to the other end of the line.

    Next to the wall, there is a medical bed. Beside the bed stand various medical equipment. On the other side of the wall, there is a desk with a small projector, and there are a variety of office supplies and various documents.

    Of all the four experimental areas, only project D has the most complex facilities, which makes Cai Xiaoyan even more frightened and squats on the ground shaking and sobbing.The old members did not care about her for the time being. They searched the room for all the useful clues. Qin CI went to study the medical equipment. Mu Yi Ran checked the instruments beside the chair. Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen searched the drawers of their desks. Wei Dong tried to find a patch board to connect the projector.

    There were many articles in the drawer of his desk, most of which were documents. Kexun looked at the light of his mobile phone. Most of them were medical terms and research logs. When he was about to read the diary carefully, he heard Zhu Haowen push a drawer he had just opened back into the desk.

    "What''s the matter?" Kexun looked at him.

    Zhu Haowen stopped and said without expression: "nothing, something out of date."

    "Such a thing should be suspicious." Kexun looked at him in wonder and reached out to pull the closed drawer.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t stop him. He just looked at the back of his head and turned to check the things on the table.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. " He heard Ke Xun blurt out a word in a low voice.

    "What?" Mu Yi Ran is coming over and looking at Ke Xun.

    Kexun put the things in his hand back into the drawer, and then closed the drawer with a snap: "nothing, something out of date."

    Zhu Haowen:

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him carefully: "you should know, such things are more suspicious."

    Zhu Haowen:

    "That''s right," Kexun opened the drawer again and took the contents in his hand. "I''ll check it again. Go to work."

    Mu Yi Ran gazed at him with the eyes of "what demon are you doing?" he came over and stretched out his hand: "show me."

    "Trust?" Kexun had no choice but to pass the thing to him. "Say it first. If you are angry, you can''t be angry with me. It''s none of my business."

    Mu Yi Ran did not pay attention to, on the mobile phone light looked at the things in his hands, and then the naked eye on his body was stiff.

    "Well, do you still watch it?" Kexun carefully looked at Mu Yi Ran''s expressionless face, "or put it back. I think if the signature is on this, the painting will be too unreasonable."

    Mu Yi, however, did not pay attention to him. He froze for a moment, resumed his movement, and continued to turn over without expression.

    "What is that?" Weidong quietly bumps Kexun with his elbow, and picks up something in Mu Yi Ran''s hand.

    "A stack of photos." Kexun said.

    "Whose picture?" Wei Dong is surprised.

    "Well, everyone has it." Kexun said.

    "Why do we put pictures in the lab?" Wei Dong asked curiously.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Could it be a personal hobby? " Kexun said ambiguously.

    Wei Dong looked at him more strangely, but didn''t ask again. He continued to search the messy things on the table.

    They were busy living when they heard a low sound of electronic equipment. They searched around and finally saw a square electronic timer on the wall.

    The timer shows the number of fluorescent red, starting from 60, beating for countdown.

    What did Ke Xun think of first, he quickly looked at the time on his mobile phone, which was less than a minute away from the usual forbidden time in the painting, 11:00 p.m.

    "It''s time to stop walking. Go back to your own experimental area as soon as possible!" Kexun responded and yelled at the newcomers. He pulled up Mu Yi Ran and went out, "Dongzi haowen''er keeps up."

    "No - don''t - please - please -" seeing the crowd crowding out of the door, Cai Xiaoyan burst into tears, grabbed Deng Guang, knelt on the ground and begged, "please don''t leave me alone, please, Deng Guang, you help me, help me --"

    Deng Guang was so anxious that he couldn''t get rid of CAI Xiaoyan''s hand for a long time Cai Xiaoyan kicked her to the ground in the chest, scolded "get the hell out of you" and ran out of the D laboratory in a hurry.

    The old members had no way to deal with CAI Xiaoyan''s situation. After all, the power in the painting is not human, and it is not something that can be solved by helping others.

    They went into their own laboratory and closed the door.

    Although there are several cribs in the laboratory of project a, no one wants to sit down. They just find a clean corner and sit on the floor.

    The room was dark, and only the red timer on the wall was counting down the time until the number jumped to 0. After a beep, it was completely lost in the darkness.

    Kexun, Mu Yiran, Weidong and Zhu Haowen sat side by side against the wall. For a moment, they could only hear each other''s slight breathing in the dark. The light and powerful one was Ke Xun''s, the long and slow one was Mu Yiran, the short and short Wei Dong and the thin and deep Zhu Haowen.

    After waiting for a while, Weidong''s voice rang out in a low voice: "you say, what research institute is this? One of the four laboratories is different from the other, especially laboratory B. there is nothing in it. What is the research? "

    "Since it is a sub project, it must be different things to study." Zhu Haowen then said, "I can be sure that this laboratory a studies infants.""How do you know?" Wei Dong asked, "is it just because of the crib that we are studying? There is still a small cage here. Don''t you usually use mice as test objects in experiments? Maybe it''s mice. "

    "There''s actually a way to know what each lab is looking at." Zhu Haowen said.

    "What method?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Turn on the camera." Zhu Haowen said lightly.

    Wei Dong shivered for a moment: "or forget it..."

    "This method," Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "I have tried it when I entered the other three laboratories just now."

    "What do you see?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Thank you for the nutritious liquid fed by the fairies!!

    Thank you for your warm encouragement! He is really moved, full of motivation! Thank you!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 7

    "Men and women, old, old, young and young." "He said quietly," without the two above people, he stood still, without any hint. "

    Zhu Haowen no longer speaks.

    "But it may prove that what the Institute studies is about people." Looking at the entrance of the Institute, he saw the window of the phantom, and the mouth of the black hole, which seemed to be shouting "don''t come in", was like other figures seen by cameras in the building.

    "If you are studying people," Zhu Haowen interface, "there seems to be too few instruments and equipment in lab a and lab B, especially laboratory B, and I have noticed that there is no blood trace or the internal and external tissues of the human body in the laboratory, except for the words written in blood on the wall."

    Speaking of blood and human tissue, Weidong shivered: "so, there are instruments and equipment in C and D laboratories. What abnormal human body experiments are likely to be conducted? For example, the parts of four people are split and a new person is formed... ""

    "Hope not." Zhu said.

    "What is the purpose of the author''s painting?" "A dark wind," says cortan? Like some dark cartoons, it''s fascinating to use the quirky blood and violence as a gimmick. "

    "If so," Zhu said, "then there would be no point in the painting."

    "So there is no subject of the painting, where will the artist sign the signature?" "Generally, it will be left, right, or left-hand corner of the painting, or the blank beside the central scene or character."

    "The lower left corner, the lower right corner, that is the same as the basement." ''said cortan.

    "Half a day is no," muttered Weidong. "Two laboratories in the lower left corner and two laboratories in the lower right corner, and it is said that none of the four laboratories is excluded."

    "And it''s just a blind guess," said cortan. "We don''t know what the painting wants to express. Whether the signature is in the lower left and right corners is also guessing. I think it''s just like some of the previous paintings. Only after the first night can we get more clues."

    Thinking of the unknown terror that is coming, several people have not heard again for a while.

    The passage of time in the dark seems to be both fast and slow, I do not know how long, silent suddenly sounded a sound of foot.

    It was the shoes and shoes that were stepping on the cement floor, and caused the sound of empty echo, which was transmitted from outside the experimental area, slowly down the stairway, and then along the corridor, and walked slowly towards this side.

    The sole of the foot of the sound is not only one, but one after another, fast and slowly several.

    They came and heard the sound of opening the door of the laboratory, followed by the "squeak" door closing sound, the footsteps gradually decreased, until the last steps stopped at the door to door outside the zone a laboratory and the zone B laboratory.

    The four people sitting against the wall held their breath in a flash.

    The "people" out there coming in?

    Will everyone die when you come in?

    This is a situation that has never been met in previous paintings - listen to the footsteps just now, it seems that all the rooms have entered the "people"!

    "Painting" never let the artist fall in one stroke. If it is not the seventh day, there will be no one night killing everyone.

    So what is this situation now?

    Cortan''s left arm was tightly clamped by Weidong nearby, and he was about to pout and fracture with great strength. He didn''t move. If this could give Weidong a sense of security.

    Hearing the sound of the card punch at the door, the animal husbandry suddenly whispered a word: "no matter what happens, don''t make a sound."

    The other three did not make a sound, but he knew they had heard their ears, and stared at the direction of the door in the dark and empty sky. He felt that his hands suddenly warmed and was held by the hand of cortan.

    However, when the animal husbandry was about to break away, he heard the door of the laboratory being pushed open, and two steps stepped in "step on" and closed the door again.

    However, the animal husbandry did not move again, but he could only let him hold his hands. The heat was transmitted from his palm, dry, warm and full of strength.

    The animal then sipped his lips, and in the dark he lifted his chin slightly, looking at a direction of nihility above.

    After the footsteps entered the door, they did not turn on the lights, walked around in the dark, calm and generous, familiar with the road, as if they were doing daily work, so that the four people on the wall were blind, and these "people" were actually in the illusion of the sunny high-rise office.

    Footsteps are still moving, with a few whispers in the middle. He listens to him with great effort. But he can clearly live in a room. However, a word can not be heard at such a close distance.

    Next, the sound in the dark space began to increase, with the friction and collision of metal vessels, the trembling and whispering of the iron cage''s small fence, the sound of reading paper, and the squeaking, like the sound of small animals.

    It seems that in the dark of the invisible fingers, a normal, experimental activity is being carried out.The four men, leaning against the wall, remained motionless, trying to keep their breath to a minimum, and trying to identify the movement in the dark and the "their" behavior.

    In this way, maybe half an hour has passed, maybe an hour has passed. At the moment of midnight, there is a sudden sound of baby''s laughter in the dark and empty experimental area.

    Cluck.

    Kexun noticed that Weidong was shaking.

    Cluck.

    Again.

    The little baby''s innocent and cheerful laughter in this situation, but it sounds creepy.

    Kexun felt a chill rising from his tail vertebrae, and Mao Cen climbed up along the spine, as if a baby''s little hand had touched the skin.

    He thought that he might have shivered a little, for the hand that Mu Yi was forced to clasp with him seemed to exert a little strength.

    Kexun took back his fingers and held him more tightly.

    The fear of living and dying side by side for so many times was actually becoming numb. Life and death became more and more common. Sometimes, Ke Xun even felt that the peaceful waiting for death with the man beside him was more meaningful and worth remembering.

    The sound of footsteps trodden toward the laughing baby, and all kinds of small sounds kept ringing until a voice said something, and all the movement stopped.

    This voice is a little dull and vague, so that it is obviously above other sounds and still can''t tell what it is saying. It is neither dialect nor foreign language. If we have to give a definition, it is more like The language of another world.

    Without waiting for the four people on the wall to analyze what language it was, they heard a sharp and harsh metal percussion sound in the dark. The sound was extremely ugly. There was not any metal that should be crisp, but it was miscellaneous and disordered. It was like smashing with a broken cymbal or a broken Gong.

    The harsh sound filled the whole laboratory in an instant. It pierced people''s eardrums in all directions. It was so shocking that people were impetuous and agitated. Even from the middle of the sound, there was no break and gap in the sound. It was so continuous that people couldn''t get a second''s buffer. The whole head seemed to be about to explode in pieces.

    Wei Dong couldn''t bear it. He loosened his arm and tried to cover his ears. The other three people did the same thing. Zhu even covered his ears and put his head between his knees.

    It doesn''t help.

    No matter the hands or knees, all the things covered in the ears seemed to be nonexistent, and could not block the invasion of a single sound. The loud, monotonous, no ups and downs, no gap tearing noise continued to pierce into the eardrum, shaking people almost want blood vessels to crack crazy.

    The blood vessels on Kexun''s head were so shocked that he even flashed a golden light. He gave up covering his ears and tried to find Weidong, but Weidong had already fallen out of his reach.

    Mu Yi Ran nearby noticed Ke Xun''s action. He was about to hold him down for fear that he would impulsively do something uncontrollable. But he suddenly felt that his hands covering his ears covered his dry palms.

    Mu Yi Ran was slightly stunned. He tried to get rid of him after the reaction, but he continued to move. He got up and knelt down in front of him. He pressed his head and upper body into his arms and covered his ears firmly with his whole arms.

    Mu Yiran never knew that Ke Xun had such great strength. He earned a little, but he could not get rid of him.

    If you use all your strength, you may be able to break free, but I''m afraid to disturb those "things" in the dark.

    Mu Yi Ran sighed and had to let him.

    And that, indeed, can help.

    It''s strange that in such a noisy environment, he could hear Kexun''s heartbeat.

    His head was pressed in front of his chest by Kexun. He could still hear his heart beating through his arms and arms.

    Plop, plop.

    Calm and powerful, calm and warm.

    When he thought of the first time he entered the painting, he suddenly realized that this guy was better than anyone else and grew faster than anyone else.

    Just like the sunny teenager in the picture in the closet, he grows up to be a man who needs to bear all the pain of the world by himself, but is still used to cocking his lips and being independent of the world with a loose and playful appearance.

    The harsh metal cracking sound is still tearing the eardrums and brain nerves of the four people continuously. This is a terrible and extremely painful sound abuse. Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen have all curled up on the ground to fight against the breaking sound.

    Mu Yi Ran knew that it was very sad, but he was surprised that Ke Xun still covered him with nothing to block his ears, and his heart rate was still the same, calm and powerful.

    However, Mu Yi thought that there were so few people in the world who, in a critical situation, would burst out with terrifying and huge potential. There is no way to cultivate this potential. There is no way to achieve it by training or by ordinary people.

    Therefore, such people are gifted and beyond the reach of ordinary people.At this moment, Kexun showed a strong resistance and endurance, which was beyond Mu Yiran''s expectation.

    This guy seems to become stronger every time he is baptized by "painting", whether it''s courage, mind, willpower, endurance, or his Thick skinned.

    Just when Weidong had reached the limit of endurance, and even began to make a subtle groan, he suddenly heard a heartrending baby cry. In the dark, the tender voice and fluctuating tone suddenly slowed down the nerve destruction caused by the harsh metal sound. The four people felt that their whole body was slightly relaxed, and they were a step away from the edge of crazy collapse.

    The baby''s crying and metal whining continued for a while, and finally ended with the metal sound. Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen were paralyzed on the ground, and Mu Yi pushed Kexun. However, he found that he suddenly lost all his strength. The whole person fell down to the ground. Mu Yi unconsciously stretched out his arm, wrapped his waist and took him into his arms.

    Thank you, dear [smile] fairy for the land mine that she has been giving me!

    Thank you for the nutritious liquid that my dear fairy gave me!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 8

    When Kexun woke up, there were a few faint lights of mobile phone in front of him. The low voice of Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen was coming from far away.

    There was a spasm of pain in his brain. Kexun couldn''t help turning over. He heard Wei Dong''s weak voice: "are you awake?"

    When Kexun sat up, he found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his hair was sticking to his face.

    He put his hair behind his head with his fingers. Ke Xun looked up at Wei Dong''s face first. He couldn''t see anything clearly in the dim darkness. Seeing that he was sitting against the wall, he asked him, "how are you? What''s wrong with you?"

    "My head aches all over the body. Nothing else is wrong." Weidong was powerless. "Fortunately, the first few times I was pinched dizzy by the herdsman. Otherwise, I really dare to hit the wall and die first."

    "The last few times?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "You don''t know?" Wei Dong looked at him and said, "you are so happy. After the first time, didn''t the baby cry? After crying for a while, the sound stopped. I thought that it would stop from then on. But after a while, the sound came again. After knocking for a while, the baby cried again and again. Anyway, I couldn''t stand the second time, Just as he was about to hit the wall to show his chastity, he let the shepherd choke me dizzy. The sound of the back woke me up again, and the shepherd pinched me again Anyway, I''ve been through it so hard. I thought that if I didn''t get crazy by the sound a few more times, I would have to become mentally retarded because of too many times of dizziness... "

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran, who was checking with Zhu Haowen with his mobile phone. He saw that his clothes were wet with sweat and pasted on his body. A white shirt was also rubbed with ash at this time, but it did not affect his outstanding temperament. He was still indifferent to the white and calm face and was searching for clues.

    Ke Xun got up, and his brain was in pain again. Several white lights flashed in front of him. He stood still and slowed down. Then he felt better. He walked over and stood beside Mu Yiran and looked at the things in front of them: "is this what they use to make sounds?"

    "Yes." Then Zhu Haowen pointed to the hammers and iron cones on the table and some metal objects beside them. "But if only these things are used, it''s impossible to make such penetrating and harmful sounds. Therefore, we think that the sound of last night was exaggerated to kill us, but it is likely that they can actually make a sound The sound is just the kind in reality, which can only be regarded as sharp and uncomfortable

    Last night? Kexun took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than five o''clock in the morning.

    After rubbing his temple, Ke Xun held the table to support his weak body. He looked at Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen: "so what happened to the baby last night?"

    Everything in this laboratory seems quite contrary to what kind of experiments can be made with all kinds of metal equipment used to make sharp noises, babies, cages for small animals, and three kinds of things that do not fit together?

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Kexun''s hand, which was used to support the table. He moved his eyes away and turned off the lighting of his mobile phone. A gentle voice sounded in the dark: "judging from the phenomenon of last night, the sound seems to be aimed at making the baby cry. Soon after the baby stops crying, the sound will ring again and continue to cause the baby to cry for the second time. I also don''t know what the intention is and what kind of research needs to be carried out in such a way as to be called child abuse. "

    Kexun tilted his head and looked at him in the dark. Although he could not see anything at the moment, he intuitively looked at him.

    Ke Xun felt that Mu Yi Ran seemed to have some changes, some different from the past.

    For example, in the past, he would not have said to him in such a calm tone, "I also don''t understand.".

    It''s like Smash the shell of the nut, and show you that although the shell is equally solid, but the most real pulp is the same.

    Is the shepherd confused by the sound? Kexun thought, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of being beaten, he pretended not to respond.

    "No matter what kind of experiment," Zhu said coldly, "this way is against humanity."

    "It''s no wonder that the laboratory should be set up underground," Ke Xun raised eyebrows. "This kind of experiment is against humanity, and it''s really abnormal. Of course, it should be carried out in hiding, so we dare not put it on the surface openly. From this, we can infer that the experiments in the other three laboratories must also be normal

    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Yi Ran said, and after a pause, he said, "how are you?"

    "Ah?" Ke Xun was stunned, "ask me? I''m fine. Why... " You want to ask?

    In the second half of the sentence, Ke Xun swallowed it back in time. He really wanted to ask. He thought that the shepherd might lift his feet and leave.

    Although I don''t know why the big man''s attitude towards him suddenly thawed, but Kexun thought it was very good, so he should not wake him up, lest the proud little brother would be angry and beat him or something.

    So "why" later, Ke Xun turned a corner in time: "why is there nothing in other laboratories? Let''s go and have a look. "After redrawing the mobile phone, Ke Xun went to help Weidong, and Weidong recovered a lot. Leaning on the wall, Weidong slowly followed him out. In fact, Zhu Haowen did not get any better. Everyone felt a little fluffy when walking.

    When they came out of the experimental area a, they first went to the opposite experimental area B and knocked on the door. After a long time, they saw Qin Chi come to open the door. Seeing that their faces were a little pale, they looked at the faces of the four people, and then reluctantly laughed: "you have also succeeded in holding on. It''s OK."

    "How are you?" Kexun looked inside with his mobile phone, and saw that the doors of the four laboratories had been opened. Xu Zhen, Huang Pi and Qi Qiang collapsed on the ground, and it seemed that there was still breath.

    "Fortunately, there were no casualties," Qin Chi shook his head in some terrible way, "but if you come this way for another night, you can''t guarantee it."

    "What happened last night?" Mu Yi asked him.

    "It was about 12 o''clock," Qin said. "Suddenly, most of our senses disappeared."

    "What do you mean?" Weidong actually understood, but it was unbelievable.

    "Hearing, touch, smell, vision, taste," Qin gave a slight heavy breath. "Even if you breathe, you can''t feel it coming in and out of your mouth, nose and trachea. This feeling is like suffocation - although there is still air for you to inhale, you can''t feel it. You can only feel that you have suffocated. Psychological fear will make your physiology produce stress response And it''s as painful as suffocation. "

    A four people in the laboratory heard a burst of silence.

    Although the pain of noise is hard to bear, considering the suffocation and loss of feeling suffered by several people in lab B, it seems that they are a little bit lucky than each other.

    Qin CI seemed to know what the four were thinking, and he couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s hard to endure just suffocation? In fact, most people don''t know that it''s more difficult to die after losing touch, vision, smell, taste and hearing. In an absolutely silent 0 dB environment without any sound, you can''t see, feel, smell, maybe It''s just this feeling that people are floating in the boundless black hole and will never die or live. "

    Wei Dongjie shuddered and waved his hand: "doctor Qin, please don''t say anything more. I''m afraid to vomit. I''m still empty here."

    Qin gave a smile. As expected, he said no more. He turned his head and looked at the other three people in the same group who were still paralyzed in the room. He said, "let them slow down first. Let''s go and see the people in the other two laboratories."

    Mu Yi Ran nods, Qin gives to walk toward C laboratory first.

    Ke Xun looked at his tired back, leaned over Mu Yiran''s shoulder, leaned to his ear and wanted to speak. Mu Yi Ran habitually wanted to pull his head apart, but somehow he didn''t move any more. He let Kexun''s warm breath gently brush his ears.

    "Do you think Dr. Qin''s state is a little strange?" Kexun said in a very small voice.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly. With such a move, the auricle accidentally touched Kexun''s lips.

    Ke Xun returned to walk normally and looked at Qin CI.

    Mu Yi Ran was silent for a long time, and finally asked faintly, "what are you thinking about?"

    I''m wondering why you dislike me without convention. But how can I say this? Big man, are you possessed by something? Why do you wake up in the morning and have all kinds of abnormal things? You make me have no idea. Are you treating me like I imagined? Oh, my gosh, at this time, I think that I must be stupid, right.

    Kexun gave a "um" look.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just It''s about what you''re thinking, not what you''re thinking.

    "Maybe it''s because of what happened last night that left him with a little bit of negative reaction." Mu Yi Ran brought the topic back to Qin Ci and kept his voice down as much as possible.

    Kexun: "yes."

    Mu Yi Ran: "this seems to be a sensory deprivation experiment."

    Kexun: "yes."

    Mu Yiran: "it is Are you listening? "

    Kexun: "yes."

    Mu Yiran: "it is What do you hear? "

    Kexun: "yes."

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Qin CI knocked on the door of the C-zone laboratory, and no one came to open it for a long time. Several people looked at each other and had a bad feeling.

    As the door was not accessible, we had to turn to the d-zone laboratory first.

    Cai Xiaoyan is the only one in the d-zone laboratory. She is also considered to be the first unfortunate person most likely to die last night.

    Knock on the door, but the door quickly opened from the inside. It was Cai Xiaoyan who opened the door. Seeing the crowd standing in front of her, she rushed out as if she was relieved. She hugged the person nearest her and sobbed bitterly.

    Weidong reluctantly supported his weak body, so as not to fall on the ground by this sudden embrace. He patted Cai Xiaoyan on the shoulder and comforted him with a few words: "don''t cry. It''s OK to live. It''s ok if you can survive."They went into the d-zone laboratory to check and found that there was no difference between them when they came yesterday. Mu Yi Ran asked Cai Xiaoyan, "did anything happen last night?"

    Cai Xiaoyan hoarse: "I heard someone open the door and come in There are still people talking. I can''t hear what they say. I''m too scared Later, I was stunned, and soon after I woke up, you came... "

    They looked at each other again.

    This is obviously a little unexpected. The people who thought they had left the list survived, but there was no movement from the people in the opposite C area laboratory.

    This painting is more treacherous and bizarre than imagined.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 9

    They went back to the door of C laboratory again and kept knocking.

    According to Mu Yi Ran''s inference, there must be people who survived in the C laboratory. Otherwise, we can''t open the door from the outside. If all the people in the c card are completely destroyed inside, the laboratory will be abandoned, because no one can open the door from inside.

    After knocking for more than ten minutes, someone finally opened the door from the inside.

    It''s Zhang Hanrui.

    At the moment, her face was covered with tears, snot and saliva, and her body was full of smell of urine. She collapsed to the ground and couldn''t speak.

    Wei Dong was left at the door to comfort the girl, and the rest entered the laboratory.

    In the dim light of the mobile phone, on the chair next to the two simple machines in the room, the other three people in this group were all salivating and urinating.

    Qin CI went over and wiped the pulse between the three people''s necks. Then he raised his head and looked at the crowd: "Deng Guang and the girl named Zhao Youyi are dead. The girl named Li Yaqing just fainted."

    Ke Xun looked at it with his mobile phone for a while. He found that the three men were sitting on the chairs on both sides of the two machines. Zhao Youyi and Li Yaqing were sitting on both sides of the same machine. The other side of Deng Guang''s machine was empty. It should have been Zhang Hanrui''s.

    The dead Deng Guang and Zhao Youyi both hold the head of a specially made electric wire stretched out from the machine. Li Yaqing faints, but his hand is empty.

    In this way, both machines should have been used, and the two people who share the same machine are both dead and alive.

    The focus is on the two machines and the wires in the hands of the dead.

    Kexun went to check the two machines. When they came last night, they were already checked. The two machines were only connected by simple circuits and wire groups. Kexun found a suspected switch button and pressed it down. However, there was no power on and the machine did not respond.

    Unable to know the operation principle of the machine, we have to ask Zhang Hanrui, the only sober party at present.

    "What happened last night?" Mu Yi Ran goes to the door and asks Zhang Hanrui, who is still holding Weidong and crying.

    Zhang Hanrui is so scared that he doesn''t say anything but cry.

    Qin Chi spent some time to wake up Li Yaqing who was in a faint. Before she could recover, Qin Chi immediately asked, "what happened?"

    "Electricity Electricity -- electricity Li Yaqing screamed, sitting on the ground and kicking her legs incessantly, "don''t - don''t - You Yi - please, please, don''t let go - I don''t want to die - please, please --"

    Zhang Hanrui outside the door heard it and cried more and more. Last night, Weidong was shocked by the noise and his headache was not healed, and then by the cry near his ear, he suddenly fell to the ground, Fall together with Zhang Hanrui and Cai Xiaoyan.

    The scene is a bit chaotic, people have to withdraw from the C laboratory.

    "Let them get out of here for a while and calm down." Qin CI kneaded his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the three people in our group can''t stay in the house any more, or it will cause emotional instability. I think it''s better to go up first, breathe and eat something. Hunger will make people''s mood more unstable and their willpower will be weaker. "

    There was no objection. Qin returned to lab B and brought out the three men in the same group. Together with the two surviving girls in lab C, they returned to the first floor above with us.

    Although the light on the first floor was still dim, we could see the light and scene outside. The building was more ventilated than the underground. People went to the toilet to wash their faces, and their mood was a little calmer.

    "Let''s calm down first," Qin Chi''s mood at the moment is much better than that in the morning and restores the doctor''s calmness and calmness. "We''d better divide our work and carry out our actions in an orderly manner. The first thing we need to solve now is to have a meal. The second is to sort out what happened in every laboratory last night. The third is to look for signatures. So I suggest that some people prepare breakfast first, and the rest discuss last night. So please ask Xu Zhen, Zhang Hanrui and Cai Xiaoyan to help prepare a meal, OK? "

    Xu Zhen''s pale face threw out a sentence: "I can''t cook."

    Seeing Qi Qiang staring at her with disbelief, Xu Zhen added coldly: "I''m usually workaholic and have no time to cook. I always order takeout or go to the restaurant directly."

    Zhang Hanrui also sucked his nose and hoarse: "I will not I usually eat in the canteen when I live on campus, and my mother does it at home... "

    Cai Xiaoyan shivered: "I can only be the simplest I, I dare not go alone... "

    "I''ll go." It was Ke Xun who called Cai Xiaoyan to the warehouse.

    Mu Yi Ran withdrew his eyes and fell to Zhang Hanrui and Li Yaqing: "now can you tell me what happened last night?"

    Zhang Hanrui and Li Yaqing began to cry after hearing the speech. They squatted on the ground and wished they could not cry to death.

    "Stop crying! I will kill you again With a roar, Qi Qiang grabbed Zhang Hanrui''s hair and lifted her from the ground. The pain made Zhang Hanrui scream."There''s something to say," Qin CI quickly stopped. "If you scare her like this, she can''t say anything. She''s a girl..."

    "I''ll take care of her men and women Qi Qiang fiercely rushes up, glares at his eyes, and slaps Zhang Hanrui''s face fiercely. Zhang Hanrui snorts in his throat. When he opens his mouth, he spits out some blood foam, which contains a broken tooth and falls from his lips.

    Qi Qiang did not feel soft at all. He waved his arm and took a second palm. Mu Yi Ran held his wrist firmly and looked at him coldly: "if you don''t want to die, stop."

    Qi Qiang was not willing to listen. He was about to beat the little white face together. However, he found that the arm he held could not move at all. He could not help staring at him.

    Mu Yi let go of him and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Li Yaqing, who was sitting on the ground and was scared to cry in his throat. He said in a low voice: "crying doesn''t solve any problem. If you don''t want to experience the situation of last night again, you''d better be strong and tell us what happened as much as possible. Only in this way can we leave here a little earlier Bring you closer to death. Do you understand? "

    Last night, Qi Qing sat and sobbed away from her body.

    The four of them were also forced by an irresistible force that seemed to be "human". They were pulled up from the ground and pressed on the chairs beside the two machines.

    "People" forcibly pressed their heads on the machine in front of a line of illuminated long electronic small screens, which showed instructions for use.

    This line of instructions is easy to understand: after power on, one of the users at both ends of AB will let go first, and the other will die.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve got a wire plug in my hand Then someone pressed the button However, then there is an electric current passing through, Wuwu Especially painful Really I''ve really tried my best to stick to it, but But it''s so painful. It''s like dying. I really I can''t hold on to it Let go Wuwuwu... "

    Li Yaqing said this and burst on the ground crying.

    People finally understand that what she and Zhang Hanrui cry about is what kind of mood.

    Zhang Hanrui may be OK. After all, her group is a stranger Deng Guang.

    But Li Yaqing is in the same group, but she is her best friend and sister, Zhao Youyi.

    She couldn''t stand the electric shock, so she let go of her hand and let her best friend Zhao Youyi suffer a fatal electric shock.

    Li Yaqing felt that he had killed his friend.

    It can be more cruel than killing a stranger.

    "Who would have come up with such a crazy experiment?" Xu Zhen gritted her teeth and said, "is this a test of human nature?! The man who designed this experiment is the most inhuman beast

    Qin CI said: "at present, we have known the contents of the experiments in the three laboratories of ABC. Only lab D is short of it. There are also some equipments that need to be powered up to run. However, it seems that the laboratory will not be electrified during the day. Maybe if we want to find a signature, we have to learn about the contents of the experiment in lab D through tonight before we can continue."

    "No matter what," Xu Zhen said firmly, "we can''t do nothing during the day and wait to be captured at night. In a moment, we''ll go back to the bottom again, looking for every crack in the brick."

    They have no objection. Before breakfast is ready, Li Yaqing, who is still in collapse, and Zhang Hanrui, who has been beaten to the ground, return to the small door leading to the basement. However, they find that the iron gate is no longer opened no matter how much card is swiped.

    "Why is that?" Xu Zhen looks at Qin Ci and Mu Yi Ran in dismay.

    "Don''t you..." Qin gave the voice slightly cold, "this is to ask us to take the number card again?"

    "To regroup." Mu Yi Ran was deep in his eyes. "After we know the content of the experiment, it''s another way to test human nature and human thought by regrouping and selecting numbers."

    "The research projects of this institute are inseparable from" human beings, "followed by Zhu Haowen." whether it is human nature, human thought or human physiological function, they are their research subjects. People are their research objectives, or in other words, experimental objects. "

    The crowd was silent for a while, until Xu Zhen broke it: "so, this time, if you take the number again, the person in front will still draw the number card starting with a?"

    "Obviously," Qin Chi nodded slightly, "but this time, there are not necessarily four people who draw the number one card of A. two people died last night, and the number of people in each laboratory will change. Accordingly, there is not only one person in D laboratory this time."

    "Well, who wants to take the number first?" Xu Zhen looks at the crowd.

    The content of the experiment in laboratory a has been known to all. Although the narrator Mu Yi used only a few words without modification, people can imagine what a painful taste it would be.

    The crowd did not take Xu Zhen''s words for the first time. They were silent and pondered in their hearts about the contents of experiments in several laboratories, which one was more It''s easier to cook.In this way, the atmosphere seems to be defensive against each other, each camp.

    Seeing this, Qin said calmly: "I don''t think we are in a hurry. We can set aside some time for consideration and discussion. Maybe we can come up with a more appropriate and safe way."

    There was no objection. They came out of the small iron gate again. Cai Xiaoyan was coming to call people: "the meal is ready. Go to the canteen."

    Entering the canteen, people are surprised to be stunned.

    [Yin Feng refuses to take medicine] fairies are welcome to paint ~ ~

    thank the fairies who have been identified as blank in Jinjiang for the nutrient solution they have fed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 10

    On the rectangular table, there was a hot pot of white rice and bean porridge. Kexun was standing at the table, holding a pair of chopsticks, skillfully mixing a small pot of cold mixed beans in his hand. The sour taste of vinegar and the aroma of cooked beans were fused together, like a warm wind after the summer rain, which instantly opened the taste buds of people.

    "Eat first." Ke Xun raised his head and raised a warm smile to Mu Yiran''s quiet and clear eyes.

    Good food is a good remedy for mood. Maybe it''s because of the color and fragrance of food, which can make people feel the freshness and temperature of life. After a full meal, I hope that in the contest with despair, I finally have the upper hand.

    "Well, now let''s talk about getting the number." Xu Zhen originally faltered tone at this time is also a lot of gentle, sitting in the dining room chair looking at the crowd.

    People fall into silence. This is a sensitive topic. No one wants to die. Everyone wants to choose a laboratory with a higher degree of life and death. It is related to life and death, and no one wants to be humble.

    "I declare in advance," Xu Zhen said, "I don''t want to give anyone the chance to live. Of course, I hope all people can survive, but don''t try to make me humble to those who are young or weak. Everyone is equal in front of survival. My life is not inferior to that of others."

    Then he looked at the three young girls.

    The girls didn''t make a sound. Zhang Hanrui''s tears rolled down in silence. Li Yaqing seemed to be tired of crying. She just lowered her head in a daze. Cai Xiaoyan bit her lips and pulled her clothes in her hands, showing her great fear and uneasiness.

    "In this case, it''s fair," said Zhu Haowen, who is always rational and ruthless at any time. "Draw lots."

    "I agree." After hesitating and pondering, Xu Zhen nodded and agreed, "this is the fairest way. If the result is good or bad, you can only blame your own luck."

    Other people have no objection. Qin CI gets up and goes to the office next to him to look for paper and pens. He takes them back and cuts them into pieces of paper and writes numbers on the paper. Because he is not sure how many people can enter each experimental area today, he can only get the number in the order of the numbers each person draws.

    Fold the paper, put it into a chopsticks tube, shaking, Qin put the tube on the table: "draw it."

    Xu Zhen was the first one to reach out and pinch a piece of paper. When she opened it, her expression on her face lit up: "No.1!"

    On the 1st, we will definitely get the card of experimental area A. for several people who have experienced the pain and suffering in experimental area B last night, the experiment in experimental area a is much more comfortable than that in experimental area B.

    So these people, in fact, want to go to experimental area A.

    The rest of the crowd also took out the paper sticks in turn. After Mu Yiran, Ke Xun held his hand in the chopsticks barrel for a while, stirred the remaining paper sticks with his fingers, looked at the number 7 on Mu Yiran''s signature, and winked at him: "do you believe it or not, my intuition is really accurate."

    Mu Yi Ran looks at him, the voice is gentle: "smoke."

    Kexun felt that he was overwhelmed by the sound, and a wisp of crisp and numb electric current was generated in the back of his head, which was transmitted to the tip of his finger which was stretched in the chopstick tube.

    Move your fingertip, clip one of them, take it out, unfold it, number 8.

    Show the numbers on the paper to Mu Yiran, and Kexun''s lips curled up.

    If the numbers of two people are next to each other, the probability that the card can be shared in the same laboratory is greater.

    After drawing lots, they found that Qi Qiang and Huangpi did not draw. Qin gave them a look: "how?"

    Qi Qiang impatiently took out a card from his pocket and patted it on the table: "I have already taken the number card!"

    See the entrance card to the basement, clearly printed a-195.

    Xu Zhen reacts and stares at Qi Qiang and Huang Pi, daring to be angry and speechless.

    Huang Pi didn''t draw lots. It was obvious that Huang Pi, like Qi Qiang, drew the number card in advance while they were going out of the small iron gate. They knew that the card drawn first would be the card of laboratory A. they would not wait to discuss with others before deciding.

    It was no use talking about it any more. They got up and went to the small iron gate leading to the basement and took the number in turn according to the order decided by the lottery.

    This time, Qi Qiang, Huang Pi and Xu Zhen took the card.

    The people who got the card were Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen.

    The people who got the c card were Li Yaqing, Cai Xiaoyan, Mu Yiran and Ke Xun.

    The people who got the D card are Qin Ci and Zhang Hanrui.

    Li Yaqing, who was drawn to the C experimental area again, collapsed on the spot, crying and collapsed on the ground.

    In people''s opinion, only the experiment in the C experimental area is bound to die. Drawing the c card means that one foot has stepped into the netherworld.

    "There''s still time," Kexun crouched and shook Li Yaqing''s shoulder. "Crying can''t solve the problem. We need to find the signature first, and then we can leave."

    Li Yaqing cried and nodded, struggling to get up, followed the same heavy hearted people down to the underground experimental area.This time, they searched every experimental area from the inside to the outside, inch by inch, without leaving a brick.

    Several old members were concentrated in the experimental area D. when the inspection was half way over yesterday, the inspection was not finished because it was too late. We will continue today.

    "Or that question," Qin said as he searched. "What is the central meaning of this painting? Finding the meaning is not far from finding the signature. "

    "If all the experiments are based on various problems arising from the main body of human beings," Zhu said, "the meaning of this painting should be closely related to people. Remember the words on the screen wall of the hall, "reveal the essence of consciousness, explore the power of life, guide alienation to return to nature, and help the lost to return to nature."

    "Consciousness, physiology, psychology, ideas." Mu Yi Ran summed up, "including all the products that an individual can produce, subjective, objective, substantive, and immaterial."

    "Do you think the signature will be on the person?" Wei Dong said, "just like the painting" animal world ", the signature is a dog, this time it may be a person."

    "We are the only painters in the whole research institute," Zhu said. "There are no other people except us, and I don''t think people in the painting will come in from outside on the way."

    "I suggest that we take a closer look at the research data," Qin said. "Maybe we can find out the real intention of these experiments."

    Kexun looked at the pile of photos in his hand, which was seen in lab d last night, and then handed it to Qin CI: "I don''t know if this is research data?"

    Qin CI took it and looked at it. His face was stiff. He coughed and handed the photo back to Ke Xun: "this may be Well, office recreation. "

    "Like the little yellow book in the past and bad websites on mobile phones now?" Kexun put the photos back in the drawer. "But the researchers in this research institute are also very bold. They even take photos to work directly. Can''t the little yellow book satisfy them?"

    "What are you talking about?" Wei Dong, confused, came over to the drawer and said, "what little yellow - I''m relying on it!"

    He took the picture and looked at Ke Xun in surprise: "there is such a thing?! Too bold! I rely on Let me check if there is anything suspicious in the picture. "

    Kexun: "ha ha."

    Wei Dong turned over several photos with a strange tone: "wait a minute. Why are there only naked men and male men in these photos? Are the researchers in this lab all female? Are they all rotten women? "

    "It could be gay." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong took a look at him: "you seem to have accidentally exposed your hobby of collecting for humanity."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. When is it? Put it back if you don''t see it." Kexun said that he turned to Mu Yiran and saw that he was looking at a stack of documents carefully, so he held his mobile phone and lit it for him.

    "On April 13, after a group discussion, it was unanimously agreed that a prefrontal lobectomy for test item 213 would be carried out seven days later." After reading the words on the document, Ke Xun raised his head and asked Qin Ci, "doctor Qin, what part of the prefrontal lobe is?"

    "Each hemisphere of the brain is divided into four lobes, of which the frontal lobe is the largest. After resection, people will lose a lot of physical functions, even a large part of personality. It is an extremely inhumane operation."

    Wei dongzha tongue: "what kind of devil operation is this?"?! Why do you have this kind of operation? "

    Qin Chi said: "in the mid-19th century, some Western medical scholars believed that this kind of operation could help patients with schizophrenia get rid of emotional distress and become quiet and obedient. It is said that those who are prone to violence or suicide are quiet after surgery. The inventor of this operation, Moniz, also won the Nobel Prize in medicine. Since then, in a certain period of time, frontal lobectomy has become an important means of treating human mental diseases, and even became popular for a time

    "This Does it really work? " Wei Dong asked.

    Qin gave a sarcastic smile: "if I talk about the process of operation, you will know that it doesn''t matter.

    "The process is very simple. First of all, doctors use local anesthesia to keep the patient awake to a certain extent, because the doctor will tell the patient the next operation steps - and even, if the patient does not respond, the doctor will wake the patient up with an electric shock.

    "Next, the doctor will put an 18 cm long steel taper into the bone under the eyelid, which is directly opposite to the orbit. Tap the bottom of the steel cone with a small hammer, and the steel cone will penetrate the bone and nose bone into the brain.

    "When the cone is about five centimeters into the frontal lobe, doctors rotate it to cut off the white matter that connects the prefrontal cortex to the rest of the brain.

    "In the words of one doctor, it''s like putting a cone in your head and stirring it up. The whole process doesn''t take ten minutes. In ten minutes, the patient will probably no longer be the same person. "

    "Lie down Slot Nima... " Wei Dong was stunned and scolded, "can''t you stir your brains into porridge? Is it the doctor or the devil who does this? ""At that time, the mortality rate of the patients who were obsessed with surgery was 14%, but it was still used by some doctors." Qin chidao.

    "Infatuated with Is there anyone who is obsessed with this kind of abnormal operation? " Wei Dong covers his forehead.

    "The prefrontal cortex is the key organization for people to make decisions, shape and maintain their personality," Qin said. "So some medical experts at that time believed that this kind of operation was for the soul, and they thought that through this operation, a person who could be more acceptable to the society and the public could be reshaped."

    "It seems that the key point is here," Kexun said. "If ABC laboratory is studying people, the purpose of this D laboratory is to transform people."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 11

    Mu Yi Ran''s experimental log turned over a few pages, which recorded the preparation for surgery and the physical condition of 213 test object.

    Until it turned to the next page, it said:

    on April 20, at 3:00 p.m., prefrontal lobectomy was performed on test item 213, and the operation process was smooth, which took 9 minutes and 23 seconds.

    During the operation, 213 was conscious and could answer the corresponding questions.

    After operation, No. 213 fell into a coma.

    ¡­¡­

    At 6:15 p.m., No. 213 brain died, and the operation failed.

    "Grass." Ke Xun scolded, but seeing Mu Yi Ran still turning back, he had to continue to light up his mobile phone.

    - on June 10, the day after the operation of test article 214, he was awake at 9:03 a.m., unable to respond to the researcher''s questions.

    On June 13, No. 214 was diagnosed as persistent vegetative state.

    On August 3, No. 251 lost language function after operation.

    - on September 21, the intelligence test of 276 test object after operation confirmed that it was mental ability of 2-year-old children.

    - on October 9, the body function of test item 282 was in good condition after operation and was ready for the second stage test.

    - on October 13, test item 282 did not show any expected adverse reactions. After discussion, the experimental group prepared 10 days to conduct et test on No. 282 test article.

    - on October 23, et test was carried out on No. 282 test sample, and no effect was found on the first day.

    - on October 24, the ET experiment had a long period of time, and the effect was slow.

    After that, all the research logs recorded the ET test status of test item 282, as well as the records of prefrontal lobectomy of more subjects.

    Kexun asked qinci, "what is the persistent vegetative state?"

    "Vegetable man." Qin chidao.

    "What about the ET experiment?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Qin CI frowned suspiciously: "et? Endothelin? Embryo transfer? "

    "It doesn''t sound like much, don''t you?" Ke Xun turned to Mu Yi Ran.

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran has turned the log to the last page. "This journal is only up to December of this year. It does not write about the final results of the experiment, nor does it mention the purpose of the experiment."

    "What''s more, it doesn''t sound like a very standardized medical log," Qin said. "It can be seen that this is not a professional or specialized medical institution, but some medical means are used to carry out experiments."

    "The Institute seems to be willing to adopt all kinds of research methods that have been certified and approved for implementation," Mu said coldly. "It can be said that for the purpose of the experiment, everything is used."

    "Therefore, does the person who painted this painting want to illustrate the research value of" human "or to expose this evil and abnormal research institution?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "I prefer the latter," Qin said

    "If it''s the latter, we need to think about where the artist will put his signature." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Could it be the high sounding words on the screen wall of the hall?" Weidong thinks.

    "Will it be so obvious? We can see it as soon as we enter the door. " Zhu said.

    "What''s the limit? It''s dark under the light." Wei Dong said, "Ke''er, let''s go up and try."

    Kexun left the ground with him and came to the hall on the first floor.

    It seems that these words were written in paint. Ke Xun went to the canteen and found two knives, one with Weidong. He just spent the whole morning scraping the red paint off the wall in case his signature was covered by these paints.

    However, to Weidong''s disappointment, there is nothing under the lacquer words.

    "There is no such good thing." Wei Dong shook his aching hand and said, "Ke''er, I have this knife with me. If something comes up and drags me at night, can I give ya a knife?"

    "It''s too much," said Kexun, though he didn''t want to pour cold water on him, but he had to make him realize the reality. "It''s so easy for you to cut, so it''s not difficult to draw this painting, but you can take this knife with you and be brave."

    "It''s useless to be brave," Wei Dong sighed. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself with it. Forget it. I''m going to the laboratory B tonight. Dr. Qin said it would cause anxiety and even extreme behavior How can I get through tonight? I''m afraid I''ll get caught up in this one

    Kexun looked down at him for a moment, and then suddenly looked up at him: "actually, I think that laboratory B is the easiest one of the four laboratories to survive. It is just the loss of all kinds of senses. Think about it, what kind of person is like losing his senses?"

    "Dead." Wei Dong said dejectedly.

    "I shouldn''t expect your IQ," Kexun said coldly. "Besides death, there are two situations, one is syncope, the other is deep sleep."Weidong: "eh?"

    Kexun: "kneel down and call dad."

    Wei Dong: "Dad, although you are right, do you think I can sleep in that situation?"

    Kexun: "I don''t want to recognize you such a stupid thief. You can''t feel dizzy if you can''t sleep. Before 11:00 p.m., let the herdsman go to your area B and pinch you and haowen''er to faint first. Even if you lose your senses after dizziness, you can''t feel it. You can easily sleep until dawn. "

    Weidong: "lying trough! That''s a good idea. I don''t need to call your grandfather! OK, that''s it. "

    Kexun: "don''t be too optimistic. If those" researchers "have to wake you up and do the experiment, they will have to carry it out."

    Weidong: "it''s Don''t scare me. I think the experiment is also due to Qi Qiang''s yellow skin, Xu Zhen and Dr. Qin. Qi Qiang''s yellow skin is hard and horizontal. Although Xu Zhen is a lesbian, she has a strong character and will definitely be stronger than ordinary people. Dr. Qin is a doctor, and he is not too flustered about the situation. Even people like them can hardly survive for a night Those who are weak willed and afraid of suffering may not be able to get through the night. "

    Kexun pinched his shoulder: "if you can only carry it hard, you can think about things and distract your attention."

    Weidong bitter face: "I think what ah, under that kind of pain I estimate what I also don''t care to think about."

    Kexun: "think about your leaders, think about the customers who let you constantly modify the map."

    Wei Dong: "I think I can live."

    Kexun: "very good."

    Wei Dong looked at him: "what about you? Lab C, we''re going to die Cole, have you figured out what to do? "

    Kexun drooped his eyelids and turned the knife in his hand: "think about it."

    "What''s the matter?" Wei Dong asked.

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "maybe, use love to connect electricity."

    Lunch is still only rice bean porridge and mixed beans, people exchange the harvest of the morning, the exchange result is no harvest, so the afternoon continued, focusing on all the documents that can be found upstairs and downstairs.

    The papers in the Institute, if not vast, have been piled up into mountains. People have to stack all the documents in the hall and look them up in the light through the window.

    "Will there really be signatures in these documents?" Xu Zhen patiently turned over most of the afternoon and finally couldn''t help asking.

    "Even if there is no signature, we can learn some background or relevant information about the Institute," Qin said. "It helps us to infer where or in what form the signature will appear."

    "It''s full of scientific or medical terms. I can''t understand it." Xu Zhen clenched her eyebrows and pointed to a pile of documents beside her. "It''s more terrible. It''s all research papers and obscure scientific research materials. I think I''m reading the book of heaven."

    Qin CI couldn''t help, but Qi Qiang even jumped up and kicked down a pile of documents.

    "When the hell is going to be found out!" Qi Qiang furiously scolds, the eye is full of red blood silk, the mood obviously some out of control.

    Zhang Hanrui, Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan are scared away from him. The slap on Zhang Hanrui''s face has not yet subsided.

    Qi Qiang turned around for two times and went to the office next to him. He pulled out a chair and smashed it against the glass on the door.

    As a result, the chair was smashed into pieces, but the glass was not damaged at all.

    Qi Qiang refused to give up and went to the next room and banged in it.

    Ke Xun got up and went to the canteen, and the cooking was now completely on his head.

    When I was washing rice and boiling beans, I saw Zhang Hanrui and Li Yaqing walking in arm in arm, standing beside him staring at him.

    "What?" Ke Xun turned his head and asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ok Just don''t want to stay in the lobby... " The two girls'' mood has stabilized a lot. I don''t know whether they are numb or have no strength to cry again.

    "Sit here for a while, and eat later." Kexun said, turning back to continue to Taomi.

    "Brother ke..." Zhang Hanrui called to him with a nasal voice, "you seem to be Not so afraid? "

    Kexun drooped his eyelids and laughed: "if I''m afraid of more, I won''t be afraid. Besides, I have a boyfriend to protect my body. What''s so terrible about it?"

    Zhang Hanrui and Li Yaqing can''t help but relax their tension and smile with a cry. Zhang Hanrui sniffs his nose and says in a hoarse voice, "when are you still showing love here?"

    "It''s a real show right now." Kexun said.

    "That''s right," Zhang Hanrui said with a smile. "The love at this time is the real love."

    The mood seems to be better again, casually asked a: "then who are you attacking and who is receiving?"

    Ke Xun: All rotten women are demons.

    Li Yaqing interface: "I feel that brother Mu is more aggressive..."Ke Xun: "it''s You two are fine, aren''t you? Come and burn the water, will you? "

    "What is boiling water for?" Zhang Hanrui puffed his nose and took over the pot from Ke Xun.

    "Soak your feet." Ke Xun had no expression.

    The two girls couldn''t help laughing and opened the water hose.

    Zhu Haowen stood at the door of the canteen and looked at this side. His eyes fell on Kexun''s hands with chopsticks and beans.

    This person is always capable of dissolving any dark and depressing atmosphere of fear into pieces, and can let you see a ray of light and warmth from the broken gap.

    Maybe other people will become more and more numb and colder in this endless terror, but this person will not.

    He will only be in this life and death grinding, brighter, harder, more fearless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 12

    After dinner, it was dark.

    Chengshan''s documents have not been checked, but they have given up. The power of mobile phone should be saved, so it can only be continued in the daytime tomorrow.

    However, Kexun and Weidong still went to the warehouse and found several old-fashioned flashlights and gave them to everyone. Maybe it was because the battery had been kept for too long, the light of the flashlight was as dim as that of the mobile phone.

    The crowd entered the underground experimental area and, while there was still some time before 11:00 p.m., flashlights were used to search every corner of the basement again.

    "Maybe there''s a brick in the basement that''s moving, like something connected to a mechanism." Li Yaqing looked at the peeling wall, revealing the brick wall.

    "Yes, maybe it is. Isn''t it often set in novels and on TV?" Zhang Hanrui quickly nods and looks at Ke Xun with Li Yaqing, hoping to get his approval.

    "Let''s check each brick next to each other." As expected, Kexun nodded his head and took two people to inspect from the very edge of the wall.

    "What about the bricks in the high places?" Zhang Hanrui raises his head and points to the top of his head.

    Kexun squatted down to the wall and patted himself on the shoulder with his backhand: "come on, step on it and hold on to the wall. I''ll stand up slowly. You can reach up and check it."

    "Will it work?" Zhang Hanrui looks at him hesitantly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, can you talk, "Ke Xun said coldly," never question a man''s "can you do it?" you know, hurry up. "

    "Oh, oh." Zhang Hanrui quickly stepped on Ke Xun''s shoulder. She didn''t dare to say that she regarded him as a small sufferer.

    Kexun carried a slim Zhang Hanrui without any effort, and the three checked every brick bit by bit.

    However, Mu Yi Ran continued to search the documents with a flashlight in the D area laboratory.

    Qin gave a look at the documents in his hand, it seems that it is a pile of character files, can not help but ask him: "do you have any ideas now?"

    Mu Yi did not raise his head, but said: "since the experimental area of this institute is set underground, it means that its experiments here have not been approved by the official departments, or they may be doing these illegal experiments against humanity behind the cover of legal research. In this case, the confidentiality of these experiments must be required. Not all the personnel affiliated to the research institute can be involved in the core secrets, which leads to a question, "

    looking up at Qin Ci," how does the author of this painting know that this institute is studying these projects? "

    Qin gave his eyes a flash: "yes! Unless someone leaks the secret, it''s going to be out there. "

    "The issues involved in this study are both important and sensitive," Mu Yiran said. "In the context of the era at that time, even if it was leaked, it would be blocked by the relevant departments to prevent the spread of the situation, thus causing public opinion to shake. So even if there is a leak, the public will not know too much about it. But judging from the content of the painting, the painter knows the details of the experiment very well, which shows that the painter is probably an internal member of the Research Institute. "

    "That''s right - and it should be the core members," Qin nodded. "He knows the details of the four experimental projects, not only the core members, but also the leaders at one level."

    "I remember the name of the artist I saw before I went into the painting. His name was Conley." Zhu Haowen suddenly said, "is he famous in the art world?"

    Mu Yi Ran flipped over his character files: "the square box art gallery has just been built for two years, and there are only one or two famous paintings in the museum. The rest of the paintings are purchased at low prices from novice or unknown painters. Therefore, kanglai is not famous in the industry, at least I have never heard of it. If he had been an internal member of the Institute, it would have been possible to say that he was an amateur art lover. "

    "Isn''t he a very contradictory person," said Zhu Haowen, "while participating in research or management research as a core member, he draws out the inside story and criticizes it."

    Qin Chi thought: "this kind of behavior seems to be a little split, can''t he be a double personality?"

    "It''s also possible that he felt guilty about what he had done in his old age," Zhu said coldly, "so he confessed to everything he had participated in as a confession."

    "This is also very likely," Qin CI came over and turned over the archives with Mu Yiran. "Anyway, you''d better find out the work information of this person first. Maybe you can get clues."

    This turn, turned to more than 10 o''clock in the night.

    "Let''s get here first today," Qin said slowly, looking at Mu Yi Ran. "Xiao Mu, do you have any suggestions about laboratory D?"

    Mu Yi looked down and thought for a moment: "Cai Xiaoyan fainted last night. I don''t know if it''s because of this that she escaped. If you are willing to try this method, I can help you dizzy."

    Not everyone dares to be dizzy in this situation, because that is equivalent to no preventive and self-protection measures, so that the most vulnerable and helpless themselves are exposed to danger.Qin gave hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded his head with difficulty: "it''s the disaster that can''t be avoided. It''s better to find my head or find my head. It''s better to try it."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t say much. Seeing that Ke Xunzheng sent Zhang Hanrui, who was frightened to cry with the arrival of the terrible night, he also asked Zhang Hanrui if he would pass out by hand. Zhang Hanrui grimaced and sobbed: "I don''t know Maybe it doesn''t work for me I have a special constitution. It''s hard to lose consciousness when I''m injected with anesthesia. Even last night I didn''t even faint. I don''t know Sobbing Why should I have this Constitution? I''d rather pass out and die unconsciously than suffer torture to die... "

    The old members tacitly kept silent without breaking the point. Even if she could faint, she might be awakened and tortured to death.

    Anyway, Zhang Hanrui finally decided to have a try, in case of fluke?

    When Ke Xun was about to leave the D laboratory, Zhang Hanrui couldn''t help chasing him and holding him: "brother ke If I die, you You took my cell phone back to my parents. I wrote something on it. You show it to them. It''s mine Last words, the password is XXXXXX, please. "

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve got it." Ke Xun patted her on the shoulder, turned to go out, went to the door, turned around and said to her, "Han Rui, don''t be afraid."

    Zhang Hanrui was full of tears and nodded with a lump in his throat.

    After pinching Qin Ci and Zhang Hanrui dizzy, they put them in the corner of the laboratory. Mu Yi Ran brought them out of the door and went to lab B with Ke Xun.

    Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen had no hesitation about the artificial dizziness, so Mu Yi Ran the same way.

    Finally, they went to lab a and asked Xu Zhen, Qi Qiang and Huang Pi whether they would like to try this method.

    Huang Pi didn''t speak. He said very little. From the beginning of painting to now, he hardly said a few words. Qi Qiang was also very defensive and refused. Only Xu Zhen hesitated to ask: "even if he fainted, would he be awakened by the harsh noise you said?"

    "To tell you the truth," Kexun said, "I think it''s very possible, but if you faint, you won''t face more danger than the noise. At least, there was nothing moving us last night. It was just a noise attack."

    Xu Zhen thought for a moment: "well, I have prepared some things to block my ears. When I block them, you will make me faint. Please put me in the corner and cover my head with the bedding on the crib."

    Ke Xun looked at her endlessly: "are you sure you want to use the things on the crib?"

    "I''ve already used it." Xu Zhen said coldly, showing the wadding in her hand to Ke Xun, "these are the ones that were taken out of the bedding."

    With the sticky rice out of the congee, he kneaded the cotton wadding into a ball and stuffed it into his ears. Then he pasted a layer of mud on the outside, and wrapped the two ears tightly with folded wide cloth strips. Finally, he wrapped a layer of small quilt on his head, which made him a gesture of "OK" to Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi Ran made her dizzy and put her in the corner of the laboratory. He was about to wrap the bedding on the crib for her according to the words, but Qi Qiang grabbed her and covered her head.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun didn''t say anything and left the a laboratory.

    Even if he forcibly takes it back from Qi Qiang''s hand and gives it to Xu Zhenbao, he can still be robbed by Qi Qiang after they leave. What''s more, Qi Qiang may be angry with Xu Zhen and hurt her when she faints.

    Back in the laboratory of area C, Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan are holding each other in tears and shivering. When they see the two entering the door, Li Yaqing asked Ke Xun with hoarse voice: "brother Ke, what shall we do? I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Wuwuwu... "

    Kexun illuminated the ground with a flashlight. He saw that the bodies of Deng Guang and Zhao Youyi who died in this room last night were still in the corner of the room. They were moved away this morning. Their faces were covered with their own clothes. There was only a stiff and cold corpse.

    Kexun asked Li Yaqing, "how long did it take you to release your hand after you felt the current passing through your palm last night?"

    "I don''t know I don''t know It''s really, really, it hurts. I think I''m dying. I can''t hold that wire end I really tried my best. I put up with it But I really can''t help it. I can''t hold my hand I''m not I really don''t want you Yi to die... "

    "Don''t cry, don''t blame you, you don''t have to blame yourself," Kexun quickly comforted. "I think it will be the same result if someone else is changed. The pain caused by" painting "is not tolerable under normal circumstances. This is not your pot, this is the malice of" painting. "

    Li Yaqing looked at the three people in tears and sobbed: "what should I do tonight I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again And I don''t want to die either... "

    Kexun had no way to deal with it.

    The experimental nature of laboratory C is doomed to let two people fight each other indirectly. Human nature and willpower have to undergo the most cruel test here. Even he himself does not know whether he can survive this game.After thinking about it, he suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t we put all our eggs in one basket?"

    Seeing all three people looking at him, Ke Xun turned on his mobile phone, called out the stopwatch function, and put it in front of the three people: "I set the mobile phone to the constant light mode, and then put it in front of the machine. When we are connected with the current, we stare at the stopwatch together. Every five seconds, we release our hands together - what do you say will happen then?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 13

    No one can predict what will happen, but there is a better way than to wait for death.

    The timer on the wall began to count down to 11 o''clock in a minute. Four people in C laboratory sat down against the wall and waited for the midnight of life and death to come.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yiran sat farther away from Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan. In the dark, Ke Xun put his mouth to Mu Yiran''s ear and spoke in a very low voice: " In fact, my method is not reliable at all. "

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran felt the heat on the auricle, motionless.

    "There was a brother in my college dormitory who was electrified," said Ke Xun, trying to use the volume that Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan couldn''t hear. "He said that during the process of electric shock, people''s consciousness had been blurred, and it was impossible to think, let alone stare at the watch for five seconds..."

    This unreliable method, said only to comfort the two girls.

    "I know." Mu Yi Ran finally opened his mouth. After the cool voice was lowered, he had a kind of ascetic sexuality. "But if this experiment is to test human nature or human will, then I think that the current intensity that this machine can make will be controlled at the level that can make people awake. It will not only make people suffer from extreme pain, but also keep them awake enough to think and weigh, It''s a pretty cruel setup. "

    "Well, maybe I can try it." As Kexun said, he suddenly turned his head and sneezed.

    "Cold?" Mu Yi Ran asked.

    "No Kexun rubbed his nose and turned back. He didn''t say that it was his hair that got into his nostrils. I''m afraid he would not let him get so close.

    "You can try your way, but I''m afraid it won''t succeed." Mu Yi didn''t notice at all, but continued to say in a low voice, "let''s not say that everyone''s reaction speed is fast or slow. Even if the previous several fluke successes, I don''t think those" researchers "will allow this experiment to have problems repeatedly. They will eliminate the problems in time to make the experiment go smoothly."

    "So it''s very likely that they''ll turn off the phone?" Ke Xun thought, "let''s just count five numbers with our mouths, or we don''t need to count at all. One person shouts to let go, and the others let go."

    "Still that sentence, people''s reaction speed is fast and slow, can succeed, all depends on luck." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    Kexun didn''t say any more, and they were silent for a long time.

    After a long time, Ke Xiancai began to speak again, but he told Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan about the remedy plan to let go with his mouth. Finally, he added: "if unfortunately, even his mouth is blocked, and there is always a voice in his voice, and his voice can''t make a sound, count five numbers in his heart. Although it''s likely that we won''t succeed, we''ll all try our best to survive, It''s easy to die in a second. "

    Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan sobbed in the dark.

    Ke Xun''s voice made a little smile: "Xiao Li, you can think like this. Maybe this time you will really wear it and become a beautiful lady. When you grow up, you will be loved by a tyrant. All kinds of beautiful young men will pester you. You will not marry. From then on, your life will reach the peak. Hello, yo, isn''t it?"

    Li Yaqing snorted twice in his nose and said vaguely: "I don''t want to cross It''s better to be reborn... "

    With a smile, Ke Xun leaned his head against the wall behind him. He asked Mu Yi Ran, who was close but could not see his face: "do you have any last words to tell?"

    Mu Yi did not speak, and Ke Xun did not ask again. The laboratory fell back into the terrible silence before death.

    As time goes by, death approaches step by step.

    Finally, there was a lot of footfalls coming from the corridor, and they walked towards the door of the laboratory.

    Kexun reached out his hand, accurately found Mu Yiran''s hand in the dark, held him tightly, leaned his head close to his ear, and whispered, "Yiran, I don''t regret entering the painting at all."

    How can I meet you if I don''t get into painting.

    This is His last words? Mu Yi Ran''s hand tightened. He didn''t know whether he was exerting himself or Kexun was exerting himself.

    Just before the door of the laboratory was opened, Kexun had already flashed the mobile phone screen and put it in front of two machines.

    The faint light was wrapped in the darkness, hardly half a meter away, and it was impossible to see what was coming in from the door. The footsteps clattered, accompanied by the indistinct conversation sound like far or near, walking back and forth in the room sounded very busy.

    Kexun looked at the direction of the voice, but he couldn''t see anything.

    All of a sudden, my brain flashed. I wanted to take out my mobile phone and open the camera, but I remembered that my mobile phone had been highlighted and the screen was placed in front of the machine.

    Just about to signal Mu Yi Ran to open the mobile phone, but heard those fuzzy voices in a tone suddenly high a few decibels, the footstep sound clattered toward the direction of the four people.

    As soon as Kexun turned around, he suddenly put his arms around Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped and frowned slightly. Even if he didn''t adjust his tune, he would not do such wonderful things at such a time. He must have a purpose in doing this. What did he think of? Is it possible¡ª¡ªHe could not bear to think about it any more. He felt that an irresistible force pulled him and Kexun out of the ground and pushed them to the direction where the two machines were.

    The machine had been powered on, and the red, yellow and green indicator lights were glowing in the dark. With the help of this weak light, Mu Yi could see that Ke Xun was pushed to the chair on the other side of the same machine as himself. Several things like belts were wrapped up to firmly fix the two people''s bodies and limbs.

    There are "people" pressing their heads, allowing their eyes to stay on a line of illuminated long electronic screens on the machine, with a line of instructions displayed.

    If one party lets go, the other will die.

    When he finally fixed his head, Mu Yi Ran saw that Ke Xun turned his face towards him hard, gave him a smile, blinked his crooked eyes, and said two words to him: goodbye.

    Mu Yi Ran was attacked by a surprise for no reason.

    Kexun did it on purpose! Ke Xun wanted to hug these "researchers" under their "eyes". Ke Xun must have guessed what basis the four people assigned to the C laboratory would be assigned to the same group. The closer the relationship is, the higher the value of human nature and willpower will be tested. Last night, Li Yaqing was assigned to her best friend Zhao Youyi. If these "researchers" think that If it''s a romantic relationship, you''re more likely to be assigned to the same group.

    Why did Kexun want to be in a group with himself and accept the experiment that he could only survive by killing each other?

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t have to guess carefully. He knew Ke Xun - he didn''t even know when he knew this person like this since he even knew him - Ke Xun didn''t want him to die. If he was divided into the same group as any of the other two people, he Mu Yi Ran must have died.

    So Kexun wanted to work with him. He wanted to protect him. He wanted to force him to live.

    Even if he died, he would die in his hands.

    This idiot. Mu Yi Ran stared at the mobile phone screen not far away from him. The stopwatch had already started to count. He and Kexun had to see the time at the moment of power on and let go after five seconds. It was a stupid way. Only this fool could think of such a silly idea.

    All the ideas were so stupid that he wanted to beat and cry at him.

    Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan still can''t resist the fear in their hearts and cry, but they can''t cover up the sound of the sound when they are electrified.

    Di -

    an invisible fluid, like electricity and non electricity, rushes out from the wire head held in the palm of the hand and runs through the whole body.

    As expected, this current is not enough to make people confused, and the pain it causes to human body happens to be between "unbearable" and "painful death".

    It won''t kill you, but you can''t stand it either.

    This is a kind of pain that makes people feel as if they are hammered, burned, stabbed and gnawed by ants. The ants eat meat and smash bones with heavy hammer.

    Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan screamed bitterly. Mu Yi Ran heard Ke Xun roar: "let me loose my hands and let go! One! Two! Loose

    Mu Yi Ran knew that Ke Xun had to cry. Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan could see clearly the mobile phone screen. If there was no one to guide them, he would immediately let go.

    Mu Yi Ran let go of Ke Xun''s voice, but he hesitated for a moment. He was afraid that Ke Xun would not let go and that this guy would be stupid.

    But a second thought, he felt that, compared with the death in his own hands, the fool''s most hope is to live with him.

    Facts have proved that he is right. Although Kexun is impulsive occasionally, he is never rash. In fact, he is a man of great ideas.

    The cry of Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan continued, which was an excellent phenomenon at this time. They released their hands at the same moment and were lucky to survive this time.

    However, the next time it made a comeback, the irresistible force again put the wire head into the hands of four people, and the electric current once again penetrated the bodies of two people on both sides of the machine. The screams of Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan also shrieked again.

    "Let me go!" Kexun yelled again, "one! Two! Loose

    Once again, four people survived.

    Stupid guy''s idea is stupid, but it really works.

    However, Mu Yi is not optimistic about this. This method may not last for one night.

    And it turns out that this method only supported four people for less than 10 minutes, and the researchers seemed to have found the problem. They shut their mouths.

    Far from being able to speak, he couldn''t even make a sound in his throat.

    Li Yaqing and Cai Xiaoyan''s direction became so quiet that they couldn''t even make a sound of sobbing.

    The moment the current runs through again, he looks at the time of the stopwatch on the screen of the mobile phone.

    In fact, this method is very risky. If one person looks at the watch slowly for one second, he may die instantly when he releases his hand.

    But now Mu Yi Ran had no time to think about whether Ke Xun was slow or fast. He could only choose to believe him, and could only meet and kill him or be killed by him.1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬5¡£

    Five seconds.

    Let go!

    I can''t hear the voice nearby. I don''t know if Kexun is dead or alive.

    After a brief pause, the current is switched on again - he''s still alive, so the experiment continues!

    1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬5¡£ Five seconds. Let go.

    There is a short pause and the current is switched on.

    Read the seconds. Let go. Pause. Power on.

    Again and again, in the silent room, the cold and cruel process is repeated and continued.

    Mu Yi could not hear or see Kexun in the dark, and could not imagine his appearance at the moment.

    But he knew that he had been trying, trying to live with him.

    welcome to the painting ~ ~

    welcome to the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 14

    The researchers took the trouble to press the power button again every five seconds.

    Although it takes only five seconds for each connection, the unbearable pain will remain in the body without any reduction, and there will be no buffering during the short power off time.

    It''s hard to bear the pain at the top of the body.

    I don''t know how long the repetition and circling have passed. For a long time, even Mu Yiran''s body has been soaked with painful sweat, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down. Suddenly, a few drops fell on his eyelashes, and a flower suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Mu Yi blinked, but it didn''t help. They stuck on it, as if on purpose, trying to block his view of the mobile phone screen.

    Mu Yi Ran closed this eye and looked at the screen with the other eye, but unfortunately, after a while, the dripping sweat even pasted this eye.

    Nothing can be seen clearly, no matter how blinking, they stick firmly to it.

    As long as there is a second error, he and Kexun will die.

    Kexun But I tried very hard to live with him.

    Mu Yi Ran took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    One, two, three, four, five, let go.

    Pause.

    Will it be electrified again? It must be.

    The moment the electric current runs through the body seems to be comforting for the first time.

    Mu Yi Ran closed his eyes and danced on the tip of his knife. He counted with silence to support two people''s lives together with Kexun.

    The sweat on his eyelashes became sticky and uncomfortable. Mu Yi opened his eyes and wanted to move his eyelids. The picture of the mobile phone in front of him suddenly became clear again. However, he saw that the mobile phone screen showed a low power prompt at the next moment.

    Electricity, only 4% left.

    And now it''s a long, long time before dawn.

    If the mobile phone runs out of power, what will happen to Kexun?

    It is impossible for Kexun to think that he has been using the silent counting method all the time, so he can''t continue to let go with him on time in the same way. Even if he can think of it, he can''t be sure whether he (Kexun) will stop the silent counting without being sure whether he (Kexun) will use this method.

    The remaining power is 3%.

    They can''t make a sound, they can''t pass the secret code. When the mobile phone screen goes out, there''s only one ending.

    What to do? Is that really it?

    2% remaining.

    There are so many paintings from life to death that someone has been leaving on the way.

    Mu Yi Ran thought that he had been used to separation and despised death, but at this moment he found that he was still unwilling to accept it.

    1% remaining.

    What would Kexun do?

    He said "goodbye" to him.

    This guy He had expected this.

    The screen of the mobile phone flashed off the screen. In less than three seconds, the entire C-zone laboratory fell into endless darkness.

    Mu Yi Ran did not count the time, he just firmly grasped the wire in his hand.

    The extreme pain that makes people reach the edge of death is overwhelming. Every microsecond makes people feel as if they are in an endless hell, splitting their liver and gall and breaking nerves.

    Want to extricate is very simple, just need to release the hand, only need to release gently, can extricate, can live.

    His sweat poured out like a tap that had opened the gate. Mu Yi raised his eyes and looked into the dark void. The sweat kept flowing into his eyes and stung. However, compared with the pain that he suffered at the moment, the pain was not even better than the pain he suffered at the moment.

    Time in such a time seems to love to be extremely bad slow down, every second is infinitely stretched, sticky slowly, bit by bit.

    In the process, Mu Yi hoped more than once that Ke Xun could let go, even hoped and longed.

    Even death is better than pain.

    However, Kexun, the stubborn fool, was so quick with him that he did not say a word and would not let go.

    Even if he had not been silenced or silenced, the fellow would have been silent and would have fought him to the end.

    All of a sudden, forced to kill each other has become an active contest, to see who can''t hold on first and admit defeat, and who is the stronger side of the two.

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly felt that this boy might have wanted to pull him for a long time.

    But at the same time, he was killed in his hand.

    Time is still slowly passing, and the intense pain continues and accumulates.

    In the dead darkness, two people who can''t see or feel each other, rely on the death current that connects each other''s lives and join hands in a different way to go to the burning sea.

    Like the past countless cycles of life and death so long, in exhausted overdraft and weak breathing, the death current, finally no longer connected.The sound of footsteps clattered away, the belt that bound the whole body was released instantly, and his weak breath was suddenly heard in the silence.

    Li Yaqing''s crying voice suddenly sounded, wailing, hoarse, and blurring: "I didn''t mean to I don''t want to kill Why, why should I meet these... "

    No one could answer her.

    Mu Yi Ran has never been so weak as now, even reaching into his trouser pocket and touching his mobile phone. The whole hand was shaking, and even when I took out the mobile phone, I almost couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.

    Light up the screen of the mobile phone and turn the light to Kexun on the other side of the machine.

    This guy was just about to yawn, but it seemed that he was too tired and weak to open his mouth and give up halfway. With tears choked by yawning in the corner of his eyes, he turned his head to look at him.

    Even the strength to smile has no more, just bent his eyes, moved the corners of his lips, closed his eyelids, and completely collapsed on the chair.

    All night, who can imagine what kind of pain they have experienced and what kind of willpower they have successfully survived.

    Mu Yi Ran put down his mobile phone and closed his eyes.

    The darkness is still the darkness, the laboratory is still the laboratory, and the painting is still like this.

    But there seems to be something or people that are different from before.

    Mu Yi Ran was awakened by a huge knock on the door. Outside the door, Wei Dong was alarmed and worried, and even cried out: "Ke''er! Cole! Don''t scare me. Open the door! Open the door, Cole! You''re OK. I know you''re OK. Open the door, Cole

    Mu Yi Ran flashed his mobile phone again, shining to the side. However, he saw that Kexun was still sleeping and became a pool of mud on his chair, just like a sleepless erha.

    Mu Yi Ran struggled to stand up, the pain last night was substantial, and the lingering charm remained in the body for a long time.

    Some took two wobbly steps, slowly came to the door, and took a lot of effort to open it.

    Outside the door stood Wei Dong, Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen. At the first sight of Mu Yi Ran, they looked relaxed. But in a flash, they were startled by his appearance. Qin CI asked, "what''s the matter? What about the others? "

    Wei Dong had already rushed into the room. At the moment when he saw Kexun on the chair, Weidong screamed and rushed to him. He knelt down beside him and cried: "Ke''er Ke''er, wake up - don''t scare me - I know you''re not dead, you won''t die - ke''er-ke''er, you tell me you''re just asleep - you must be asleep -

    "wake up Just falling asleep You get out of my way and crush me... " Kexun''s weak voice rang from the top of Weidong''s brain.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Dong raised his face and looked at him. Then he pulled his face around and said, "you''re not dead?! You''re not dead?! I''ll take care of you! That''s great -- great -- wuwuwuwo, I''m sorry for your uncle -- "

    then Qin gave Zhu Haowen a gift of"... "

    "Don''t you Crying My nose rubbed all over me... " Kexun struggled to sit up straight, shaking his hands to push Weidong, who was still on his own.

    "You stink so much that I have a runny nose..." Wei Dong wiped his face, stood up and took a flashlight on Ke Xun. "Why are you so wet? Scared to pee? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you urinate so evenly? " Kexun leaned on the chair and didn''t want to get up. He supported his forehead with one hand and raised his face slightly to look at Mu Yiran standing against the door frame.

    I can''t help laughing. It''s good to be weak and weak together.

    To live, of course, to live together.

    Li Yaqing has passed out crying. Beside her is the dead Cai Xiaoyan. After two nights of such pain, fear and moral impact, the girl is afraid to have completely collapsed.

    What about Zhang Hanrui Ke Xun asked Qin CI. Last night, they were both in D zone.

    Qin gave silence for a moment before opening his mouth: "leave here to go up, go up to know."

    Seeing Kexun standing up with shaking chair, Zhu Haowen stepped up to hold him in advance of Weidong. Qin CI supported Mu Yiran, and Weidong carried Li Yaqing in syncope on his back. They left the underground experimental area, came out of the small iron gate and went to the canteen on the first floor.

    However, Qi Qiang, Huang Pi and Xu Zhen, who were in lab a last night, were all there. But Qi Qiang''s head was raw and his face was bleeding. At the moment, he was washing the wound with water. Xu Zhen''s elbow, knee and leg were also covered with bruises.

    "What''s the situation?" Wei Dong was surprised, "are you beaten? No, isn''t there only noise in experimental area a? "

    Xu Zhen''s face was very ugly: "it''s only noise. It''s just that the noise makes people collapse..." Said to look at Qi Qiang, "his head injury is his own hit the wall, because can''t stand the noise."

    She didn''t say how her injury came, but it was obviously the same as Qi Qiang.

    "It seems that haowener and I are lucky," Wei Dong looked lucky. "Fortunately, Ke''er''s idea is good. After fainting, we don''t know anything. Cole, what about you? How did you survive last night? "Kexun didn''t have the strength to answer. He fell down on the table, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He listened to Mu Yi who was sitting beside him and said something about last night. People were shocked and silent.

    "And the girl in the room with you?" Xu Zhen asked Qin CI.

    Qin Ci''s voice is low, only answered a sentence: "she was carried out frontal lobectomy."

    There was a deeper silence.

    It seems that Zhang Hanrui didn''t get away with it. On the way, she woke up from a faint.

    "Still alive?" Kexun suddenly raised his head and asked.

    "Alive," Qin gave a voice, "but They lost their language and most of their physical functions, and they lost their ability to think. "

    It''s no different from a vegetable.

    "Dongzi, go down and carry her on your back." Kexun said to Weidong, "she is still alive."

    Qin Chi said, "I''ll go. I put her on the bed in the laboratory for the time being. She A little incontinence. "

    When Qin CI carried Zhang Hanrui on her back, the clothes under her were covered with dirt. However, among the remaining few people, only Xu Zhen and Li Yaqing were women. Li Yaqing was still in syncope. It was not easy for the men to help clean up, so they had to look at Xu Zhen.

    "I''m dying myself. What do I care about a half dead man?" Xu Zhen refused without expression.

    "Now, decide the order of the numbers for tonight." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and it was yellow skin that had never spoken.

    thank you dear [illusory grey] for the rocket that you reward ~ ~ ~

    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 15

    All of them are still, looking at this person who has a low sense of being, but who can''t ignore it.

    The hoarseness in the Yellow voice is not magnetic hoarseness, but the smoky hoarseness peculiar to the old smoker. With a low tone, it sounds like a strange owl.

    Since he entered the painting, he has hardly made a sound, let alone communicate with others. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and faced all the people, which made people have to pay special attention.

    See people looking at him, yellow skin hemp yellow face without a trace of expression, only triangle eyes to Qin CI: "draw lots."

    A person who has never expressed his opinion suddenly gives instructions at this time, and there must be a reason for it.

    Qin Chi thought about it, but he didn''t object.

    It''s a matter of time before drawing lots to decide the order of the numbers. It doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late. If you have a dispute with the yellow skin, you will have trouble.

    So I cut nine pieces of paper from yesterday''s table and wrote the numbers on them.

    Push the chopsticks tube with the paper stick into the middle of the table. The yellow skin first reaches in and draws a piece, but it doesn''t open. It just throws it on the table and looks at the people in a gloomy way.

    After everyone has pulled out the signature, the last one left in the barrel is placed on the empty seat next to it, representing Zhang Hanrui''s signature.

    Although she is no different from a vegetable at the moment, she is still alive. If she is not allowed to enter the basement tonight, she will surely die.

    As the saying goes, better to die than to live. As long as you live, there is hope Even if the hope is slim.

    People open their signatures and show the numbers on their paper.

    Li Yaqing is the first one, which means that she will be in lab a tonight.

    Qin Ci, Ke Xun, Qi Qiang and Xu Zhen took No. 2 Unfortunately, the last three were Zhu Haowen, Weidong and Mu Yiran.

    Therefore, it is also equivalent to confirm that, at least, Mu Yi Ran will be in laboratory D, the laboratory of metamorphosis, which has performed frontal lobectomy on Zhang Hanrui.

    Kexun looked at him and Weidong, but did not speak.

    The breakfast was made by Qin CI. He warmed up the porridge made by Ke xianduo yesterday, and the rest of the mixed beans were filled by the people.

    Cai Xiaoyan''s death and Zhang Hanrui''s experience left everyone in no mood to say unnecessary words. Qin CI called Zhu Haowen and Weidong to the archives office to move all the information. People sat around the dining room table and began to search the files.

    Kexun flipped over and fell asleep until he was woken up in a trance: "get up and eat something."

    Struggling to set off heavy eyelids, Mu Yi was looking down at his face, Ke Xun moved his lips: "ha, it''s so palace heart."

    ¡­¡­ Shit, my tongue''s hard when I sleep.

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yi Ran''s face still had no expression, but his voice was not as cool as usual, just calm, so that people could not hear the emotion.

    "Say," Kexun wiped his face and sat up straight. "You still care about me. What time is it? "

    "One o''clock in the afternoon." Mu Yi Ran put a bowl of porridge in front of him.

    "Why do you eat at this time?" Kexun looked at the bowl like a new white rice porridge, and then smelled a smell of paste.

    "Well," said Qin, a little embarrassed on his face, "the first time I cooked porridge, I didn''t master the heat. Let''s make do with it."

    "Yes, doctor Qin, it''s much better than when I cooked porridge for the first time," said Ke Xun, who took a sip of the bowl and drank nearly half of it. "For the first time, I directly boiled the porridge into a pot."

    Qin gave a slight self mockery smile: "thank you, this is very effective to comfort me. I think you are very skilled in cooking, which is rare in families with boys. When did you learn to cook? "

    Kexun also said with a smile: "doctor Qin, you still live in the last century. Now it''s men who can cook. Girls are only responsible for beauty and eating."

    "It seems that your father cooked in your house, too?" Qin gave a smile and asked.

    "The old couple used to do it together, but now I do it." Kexun didn''t explain much. He just finished eating the porridge, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and asked several people, "what clues have you found this morning?"

    Qin Chi shook his head: "there is no kanglai in the staff files of the Research Institute."

    Kexun thought for a moment: "have you ever looked for the files of people who are experimental objects?"

    Zhu Haowen said: "we didn''t find the test sample file, but we found several pieces of burned documents in the toilet. On one piece of paper, there was a half black-and-a-inch certificate photo on it. We suspect that it may be related to the file, because this piece of paper is obviously the upper right corner of a page. It is common for files and data documents to paste certificate photos on the upper left or upper right corner of the paper ¡£¡±

    "Oh? I''ll see where it is Kirsch reached out.

    Zhu Haowen looked at his hand, and then looked at his eyes: "toilet squat on the pit wall, want to see you can take it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun took back his hand and put a handful in his own hair.

    The toilet of this research institute is a kind of pit many years ago, with partition in the middle. The hole under the foot is open, like a trench. When flushing, it runs from one end to the other end, and then goes into the sewer.

    This kind of pit is not clean and sanitary, where the water can''t wash, the dirt will accumulate, which is particularly disgusting.

    "Who is so talented that he can find the pieces of paper in the pit?" Kexun couldn''t help asking.

    Opposite Wei Dong raised his hand: "the artist''s eyes are bright."

    "We suspect that the abandonment of this research institute happened suddenly," Mu Yi Ran said. "The staff of the research institute were evacuated in such a hurry that they couldn''t take away more important documents. In other words, they couldn''t take the important documents out of the Institute, so they had to choose to burn the most lethal things.

    "If all these informal studies of the Institute are exposed, I''m afraid that the researchers will not be easily dismissed, regardless of whether they will be subject to legal sanctions and public opinion attacks, that is, the families who have been chosen to be the subjects of the experiment.

    "So for researchers, the most lethal thing is the files of the test objects, and destroying the files will destroy the evidence of the injured objects.

    "In addition, the important thing is the experiment log. In the four experimental areas below, only laboratory D keeps some of the experimental logs, which I guess can''t be destroyed in time. In the other three laboratories, we can''t find any paper records. They should be burned and thrown into the toilet and flushed away."

    "So it seems that the painter, Conley, is likely to be an experimental object?" Ke Xun looked at Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    "It may also be an outside person who knows all the inside information," Zhu Haowen replied, "for example, the person responsible for handling this matter."

    "No matter it''s the test sample or the processor," Xu Zhen suddenly grabbed her hair and glared at several people with some collapse. "We can''t get any information about them anymore, can we?! How else to get a signature? Can we just sit here and wait to die? "

    "The painting will not give us an indecipherable death," Mu Yi Ran said lightly, "so there must be a way to find a signature."

    "How to find it?" Xu Zhen exclaimed, "is it difficult for us to drill into the sewers to collect file fragments?"

    No one answered her. There was a moment of silence in the room. Suddenly, Qi Qiang pounded the table top heavily and said: "look! We need to find the sewers, too! You Say a finger to Xu Zhen, "you look for!"

    Xu Zhen was shocked: "why should I go?"

    "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you if you want to." Qi Qiang, with a fierce face, stepped forward and grabbed Xu Zhen''s front. He lifted her from the chair and dragged her out.

    "What are you doing! You let me go Xu Zhen screams and kicks Qi Qiang as hard as she can. Qi Qiang slaps her in the face, and a broken tooth flies out of her mouth.

    "Stop." Ke Xun stood up from his chair, stepped in front of Qi Qiang and looked at him coldly.

    "Boy, I warn you, don''t get in the way, or the knife in my hand will not grow eyes." Qi Qiang said, showing the knife in his other hand.

    It was a canteen knife with a narrow blade and a sharp point. I don''t know when he found it and took it with him.

    As if he didn''t see the knife in his hand, Kexun just stared at his fierce eyes: "the water mouth is too small, people can''t get through at all. It''s useless for you to let her find it. Let her go."

    "She''s thin and can squeeze through. Get out of my way Qi Qiang said with a wave of the knife in his hand and made a gesture to scratch Ke Xun''s neck.

    It was just a threat. Actually, there was still a distance of two or three inches between the tip of the knife and Kexun''s skin. Qi Qiang wanted to make Ke Xun retreat, but unexpectedly, the boy did not go the ordinary way. He didn''t even try to make a detour. He grasped his wrist on his wrist, and then somehow pulled a nest. Qi Qiang felt that his wrist was no longer his own, and the knife was never able to hold it tightly The hand fell and the whole hand hung on the arm like a fake.

    Ke Xun''s action did not stop. As soon as he reached out, he knocked on the hemp tendon of Qi Qiang''s arm which was holding Xu Zhen. At the moment of Qi Qiang''s losing force, Ke Xun pulled Xu Zhen out of his grip.

    First, he pushed Xu Zhen to a safe distance, and then kicked the knife on the ground. Then Ke Xun looked at Qi Qiang, who was very angry and said, "stretch out your hand. I''ll fix it for you."

    Qi Qiang realized that the boy had dislocated his hand and had the intention to kill him directly. However, after seeing the boy''s physique, he didn''t say anything at all. He had great strength, quick reaction and quick action. When he started to work, he might not be superior, so he had to press it first.

    Qin Chi saw the whole process in his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "this technique of Xiao Ke is worthy of being a professional bone surgeon."

    "They practice sports. Dislocations, fractures and other things are common, and long-term injuries make doctors," Wei Dong said. "In addition, the wild animals in their sports department fight with foreign schools all day long, and their attacks are black and fierce. If they can cure dislocations, they can create dislocations. This move is very successful."Zhu Haowen looked at him silently: "I can''t see that Ke Xun was once a school ruffian."

    "Well, you misunderstand him," Wei Dong said. "Ke''er never takes the initiative to make trouble, but he can''t stand everyone from one school to another. He doesn''t look up all day long. The other school comes to look for trouble. You can''t leave your classmates and brothers behind. He usually follows him to make a scene and make a noise nearby, unless someone hits him on the head Ah

    When Wei Dong said this, he couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t say any more.

    Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen did not ask again. The meaning of this sigh is very clear to several people.

    Those normal people''s lives have been far away from them. At this time, it seems that those memories that were once considered boring, childish, boring or meaningless seem so precious, peaceful and beautiful.

    Thank you for the nutrient solution given by the dear fairy ~ ~

    thank you, dear [Fang''s third power] fairy for the mine she has given me, and welcome to the painting!

    Mamda ~

    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 16

    "I don''t think we can find any clues on it," Qin said, looking at the crowd. "We still have to go to the underground area to find it. And I personally think that the most likely place for the signature is laboratory D

    Zhu Haowen nodded slightly: "I also think that" painting "will not set us unsolved problems, and ABC three laboratories do not have any archives for us to find clues, then the most likely place is D laboratory."

    "How to find it?" Xu Zhen covered half of her face, which was beaten up and swollen by Qi Qiang. "We have looked for it many times these two days? Is there another floor underground in the laboratory

    "I don''t think it''s possible." Zhu Haowen said, "in laboratory D, we still have a lot of documents that we haven''t found."

    "What''s more, judging from the previous paintings, sometimes the signature is not there at the beginning," Kirsch said. "It needs to be activated, for example, by some behavior, or by reaching a certain place, or by us to decipher the original intention of the painting, then the signature will appear."

    "So there must be something we didn''t do, or something we didn''t do." Zhu said.

    "What are we going to do next?" Xu Zhen, who has always been strong and wants to grasp the leading position, has finally given up striving for excellence at this moment and has put her hope on these old members.

    "Next, go down and pick up the number," Qin said quietly. "Before dark, go to the D laboratory to search for clues."

    There was no objection, so they got up and headed for the iron gate one after another.

    Kexun had been sleeping for a whole morning, and now his physical strength has slowed down a lot. In the past, Zhang Hanrui, whose back had been put on the table beside him, opened his eyes and stared at the roof of the house. His beautiful face lost all the vividness and freshness of usual, just like a walking corpse with only breathing.

    Kexun took the mobile phone from her pocket and put it on his body. There were the last words left by the girl to her father and mother.

    Li Yaqing, who drew No.

    Qin Ci, who got the No.2 signature, also got the card a.

    Next came Ke Xun, who had drawn the No. 3 signature. However, he did not go forward and took the number. He only said, "Dongzi, let''s change."

    No matter whether the card is drawn to area a or B, it is much easier to survive than areas C and D.

    Wei Dong Leng Leng Leng, shake his head: "do not change, before you always let me, this elder brother wants to be a father back."

    "Hehe," Kexun looked at him coldly, "it''s still early to get to the top. If you use force, you can get the number first. Don''t grind. Take the number

    "Cole..." Weidong frowns, and he has to fight again.

    "This father, I want to die with my God," but Kexun looked at him with serious eyes, "seeking for success."

    Wei Dong is a Leng again, looking at Mu Yi Ran beside him.

    Mu Yiran was also looking at Ke Xun. Wei Dong couldn''t tell what kind of look it was. He just felt that something had changed between them since he didn''t know when.

    Weidong knew about Kexun, so he walked forward without saying a word and pressed the button to pick up the number.

    Start with B.

    Ke Xun''s eyebrows are relaxed. With the syncope method, lab B can be regarded as the most harmless of the four experimental areas.

    But Qi Qiang, the next to press the number, took the number card beginning with the C character.

    "Grass!" Qi Qiang angrily scolded and threw the card on the ground and trampled on his feet.

    Ke Xun''s face was not very good. The c card appeared early, which meant that more than he and Mu Yiran would be present in the D laboratory.

    Because of the form of the C-zone experiment, there must be four people each time. At present, there are only three people in laboratory a and B. in addition to these three and four in lab C, the remaining three will be in lab D, which means that Zhu Haowen, who is the third from the bottom, will also be in lab D.

    Different from the 50% mortality rate of laboratory C, the experimental nature of laboratory D is not sure how many people will die, or become half dead vegetative like Zhang Hanrui. The more unknown, the more frightening.

    However, the three people who were assigned to area D did not seem to have any fear on their faces. They calmly and calmly took the lead on the stairs leading to the underground experimental area.

    Qi Qiang, who fell at the end, stares at Ke Xun and Zhang Hanrui on his back. Suddenly, his eyes flash. He bends down to pick up his number card and follows him up.

    It was still early in the day that everyone gathered in lab D. some were looking for documents, others were searching for every brick in every corner.

    Kexun sat cross legged in the corner of the wall, holding the flashlight to look at the pile of photos in his hand.

    This is the first group of photos I saw in lab D. the photos are all kinds of handsome naked men of various colors. There are even many male and male Pa Pa Pa pictures. Without any mosaics, they are very straightforward and frank. They can make fags blood flow."What are you looking at so seriously..." Wei Dong came over and looked down. He was blinded by the yellow wind monster and said, "Oh, my eyes my eyes --

    " go away. " Ke Xun said without raising his head.

    "When is it that you still want to see this?" Wei Dong finally felt his finger at his iron son''s thick nerve.

    "What do you think?" Ke Xun looked up at him numbly. "I think it''s strange that this pile of things will appear in such places and occasions. Maybe there will be clues on it, but its content is easy to be ignored."

    "Didn''t you say that it might be used by the staff for their own leisure time?" Wei Dong said.

    "If you really want to have this kind of entertainment, just take a yellow book," Kexun said. "The photo is so conspicuous and intuitive that he is not afraid to be found by his colleagues? What''s more, we have all overlooked that this institute is the product of the previous era. Even if it is open now, real homosexuals will not take this kind of thing to the office so blatantly, let alone that conservative era. Doing so is tantamount to encouraging others to be regarded as untouchable and alienated. "

    "Eh?! It makes sense Wei Dong was surprised, "why didn''t we think of it before?"

    "It''s not surprising that you are straight men. After all, you are not in this position and can''t understand the psychology of people like us." Kexun held up a photo in his hand and illuminated it with the light of a flashlight, trying to see through something.

    This one action, by Li Yaqing next to see, not from "ah" a.

    Kexun quickly put down his hand and turned to look at her: "sorry, it''s hot in your eyes. Sister, you go there and stay away. It''s not suitable for children here."

    "No..." Li Yaqing hoarse, some hesitant, some embarrassed to bite his lips.

    "Anything to say?" Kexun put the pile of photos in his hand face down and looked at Li Yaqing.

    Maybe it''s because Ke Xun''s bright eyes make people take off their guard easily. Maybe it''s the fag''s attribute that makes him more likely to be regarded as a blue girl friend by the opposite sex. Li Yaqing finally pursed his lips, lowered his voice and told him, "I saw that photo just now..."

    This time, Ke Xun was surprised: "really? How could you have seen such a picture? "

    Then he opened the picture just now and looked at Li Yaqing: "would you mind looking at it again to confirm it?"

    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Li Yaqing took over, carefully looked at the photo and handed it back to Ke Xun. "Yes, this is the photo. There is a heart-shaped birthmark above the navel of the man in the photo. This should not be the same situation."

    "May I ask where you met this man?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "as like as two peas, I saw no real person. I saw a picture, and this model," Li Yaqing suddenly felt awkward. "You know... We are all rotten women Sometimes I go to some of those websites You know, it''s the kind of... "

    "Gay station, get it." Ke Xun nodded.

    "Well Then there will be a lot of these pictures in the station... " Li Yaqing tried his best to make himself look more natural. "This photo is one of them. The reason why I am impressed with him is because of the heart-shaped birthmark above his navel. At that time, Han Rui also made a joke and said I''m afraid Xiaogang would have to There was a reaction first... "

    "Well," Kexun buttoned up the picture, "so you remember clearly that it was this man, right?"

    "Well, that''s him." Li Yaqing nodded.

    Kexun felt his chin and thought: "a lot of the pictures on the gay station were screened from various websites. Those who looked handsome, good-looking and sexy, or those who were exposed to be provocative were put on the station. Of course, many of them were uploaded by users. But why does this picture appear in such a research institute and on the gay station? Is there a connection between the two? "

    Li Yaqing had no choice but to keep silent.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t know when he stood beside him. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked Li Yaqing, "on which website did you see this picture? The website tells me

    Li Yaqing was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "the website address is easy to remember, XXX.GAYJJ ¡­¡­¡±

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Zhu Haowen had no expression: "I know. This website is one of the best maintained and most standardized gay websites, but at the same time, it can not avoid infringement and low limit. Many pictures on the website are collected from various channels or media by the management team, including newspapers, magazines and Mingxing posters of the old times. They will scan them for people to appreciate. "

    Kexun looked at him strangely.

    Wei Dong suddenly said: "so, this picture that these girls saw on the website is actually scanned up. This one is the original version. But what does this have to do with the present situation? "

    Ke Xun withdrew his eyes, and then Weidong said: "it''s related. At least it proves that these photos are not real people taken by people here. Judging from the quality of the photos, it is possible that they were also remakes.""Let me see!" Wei Dong stretched out his hand in a hurry, but he didn''t care whether the picture was hot or not. With the light of the flashlight, he carefully observed every pixel in the photo, "that''s right! It''s a remake! Oh, I knew that. I''d come to check these photos for a long time. See, there''s a shadow in the upper left corner. This is because the photos are remade from pornographic magazines or some bad color publications. However, if the paper objects are slightly longer, they will fluctuate or wrinkle due to moisture or folding. Therefore, there will be shadows in this place after taking pictures, and the pictures will show shadows In terms of pixels, this is definitely a remake, not a live shot. "

    "So, isn''t it strange," said Kirsch, "why do the researchers at the Institute remake this picture and put it in the laboratory? It can''t be a personal pastime. It''s blatantly put here. It''s obviously deliberate and purposeful. "

    "What is the purpose?" Wei Dong thought.

    "I think," Kexun picked up an oily pen which was found out of the drawer. "This pile of photos may be related to the ET experiment mentioned in the research journal. In any case, take precautions. "

    Said, a few pen down, the photo of the naked man on the black aerobics pants.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 17

    "What do you think will happen if we destroy these machines?" Wei Dong said.

    "I''m sure it will be eaten back." Kexun said.

    "Is it a kind of destruction to modify the photos?" Wei Dong anxiously points to the changed photo in Ke Xun''s hand.

    "I don''t think so," said Kexun. "I didn''t change its character. At best, I just covered it with something that could be wiped off by wiping it. Look."

    "Well," Weidong sighed, "I''m just worried about you. The other three laboratories have solutions. Only this laboratory..."

    "Listen, Dongzi, if I become a vegetable, you must not hesitate to kill me directly, and never let me live to suffer." Kexun said.

    Hearing this, Wei Dong nodded his head.

    Ke Xun didn''t want to see Wei Dong feel sorry for himself. He got up and put the photo back in his place. Then he stood next to Mu Yi Ran and watched him check the documents in his hand.

    Mu Yi Ran glanced at him: "you seem to have found something?"

    Kexun said the analysis just now, and then asked him, "what do you think these photos taken from other places are used for?"

    Mu Yi Ran put down the document in his hand, looked down at it for a while, and said faintly, "if you don''t speculate on the content of the experiment, just start from the photos themselves, what will you do when you see these photos?"

    Kexun looked at him: "do you really want me to say it?"

    Mu Yi did not answer or look at him, but drooped his eyelids.

    "I don''t say you can guess," said Kexun, "but the problem is that I react like this. Other people are not. I mean people with normal orientation, eh There may be no rotten women. "

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him: "on the first night, Cai Xiaoyan, who was normal to Xiang, was intact; on the second night, Qin Ci, who was normal to Xiang, was not damaged, but Zhang Hanrui, a corrupt girl, became an experimental object."

    Ke Xun''s eyes flashed: "do you mean that the experiment in this laboratory is aimed at homosexuals and rotten women?"

    "Or putrid women can be interpreted as a group that agrees with or supports homosexuality," Mu Yi Ran added. "To sum up, the experiment in this laboratory is aimed at groups with heterodox tendencies in sexual orientation. Heresy refers to the category under the background of that era."

    "What if the artists are all determined heterosexuals? Isn''t this laboratory a waste? " Kexun said.

    "In fact, isn''t laboratory B equivalent to being abandoned now?" Mu Yiran said, "the setting of" painting "is never a dead end for us, and it is not necessarily that every difficulty is tailor-made for us painters. If we are lucky, we may be able to pass without loss. If we are not, we may not be able to survive the first day. Remember what I told you when you entered the first picture? Even if it''s painting, there will be bugs. What does that mean? "

    "It shows that" painting "is not customized for us. It is set in advance and will not be changed by the nature of the painter," Ke Xun replied. "Therefore, for us, it is up to luck whether every difficulty is a dead end or a living one. Of course, most of the difficulties are a life and death situation."

    Mu Yi nodded.

    Ke Xun sighed, sighed and then laughed: "then we are not very unfortunate. How can we let you and I happen to be in the D laboratory? They are really in the heart of" painting. "

    Mu Yi Ran''s face was slightly stiff. He picked up the document in his hand and looked at it again.

    Kexun looked at him and said in a low voice: "Yiran, do you want to talk to me?"

    Mu Yi Ran eyelids do not lift, light way: "what do you think I should say with you."

    Kexun suddenly raised his hand and took the flashlight in Mu Yiran''s hand and turned off the light. The place where they were immediately fell into hazy darkness.

    Mu Yi Ran felt that his ears were suddenly warm, and Ke Xun''s warm voice was sent into his ear hole in a low voice: "if we were operated on by frontal lobectomy tonight, maybe we would not recognize each other again in the morning. However, I think that life is short, especially for those of us who are engaged in painting today and have no tomorrow, they should say what they want, do what they want, live as they please, and die without regret. However, if you miss the good time when you are still with each other, you will really regret it all your life. "

    Mu Yi Ran was silent in the dark. Ke Xun waited for him patiently. After a long time, when Ke Xun began to love him, he sighed in secret, thinking that he should not be embarrassed. He was about to open his mouth to find a topic to divert the matter. He heard Mu Yiran''s voice simply and quietly: "Ke Xun."

    "Well." Kexun was suddenly nervous. Just after licking some dry lips, he felt that Mu Yiran''s hand came up from behind, and It landed on the back of his head.

    ¡­¡­ He rubbed his hair like a dog''s head, and said in a gentle tone: "you talk too much. Hurry up."

    Ke Xun:

    Returning the flashlight to Mu Yiran, Ke Xun walked around and caught a glimpse of Wei Dong staring at his black screen mobile phone: "the power is running out I''ll have to bring a charger next timeKexun reached into his pocket and touched his mobile phone, which was already out of power. He suddenly thought of something, went back to Mu Yiran and said, "there is something I think is very strange. Last night, I used oral means to unify the action of the four of us to release the wire ends. After a while, we were blocked. Later, we relied on the stopwatch on my mobile phone, which was so bright on the screen Standing in front of us, why don''t you put out those "things" like blocking my mouth? If I plug a power bank into my mobile phone, wouldn''t it be possible to use such an obvious cheating device at daybreak, why is it not prohibited? "

    Mu Yi raised his eyes to him and nodded slightly: "this is a bit strange."

    "Can''t these ''things'' see light?" Kexun said.

    "That''s not the reason," Mu Yi Ran motioned to the projector on another desk. "If you can''t see light, you won''t use this device."

    "Is it because the background of this painting is a long time ago, when there was no mobile phone, so these" things "did not know mobile phones Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran thought for a moment: "this may be one of the reasons, and I have a conjecture about it."

    Kexun: "talk about it."

    Mu Yiran: "in this research institute, all the research projects are related to human beings, which can be summarized in an inappropriate word, that is, people-oriented. What they study are the most primitive, most authentic and natural things of human beings, rather than the industrial products, technological products and so on created and transformed by human beings. Therefore, can we infer that these "things" are only sensitive to human beings and not interested in non-human substances other than the equipment provided in the laboratory? "

    "If so," Kexun''s eyes brightened and Mu Yi''s eyes fixed on him, "I suddenly had an idea. Doctor Qin, come here! "

    Qin CI came over and said, "have you found it?"

    Ke Xun drew Qin to his shoulder and lowered his voice: "tonight, you will be attacked by noise in laboratory A. I conjectured that these things may not be sensitive to technological products, so I thought of a way that might help you resist the noise, but I don''t know whether it works or not."

    Then he took out a pair of earphones from his pocket and put them into Qin Ci''s hand: "my earphones have a very bad sound insulation effect. When you take them, do you have music in your mobile phone?"

    Qin CI looked at him with admiration: "Xiao Ke, your brain is turning faster and faster. I have a few songs on my mobile phone, all of which are slow music. "

    "That''s just right," Kexun said. "I don''t know if you can''t stop the noise, but even if it can''t, as long as there''s music in the middle, it can cushion the harsh monotonous sound. If those things are not sensitive to technological products, they won''t stop you from playing music. Do you have a lot of cell phone power? "

    Qin Chi took out to have a look: "there are still 70% left. If you only listen to music, the power consumption should not be too fast."

    "I can''t. I''ll borrow Deng''s help." Kexun said.

    Qin Chi nodded: "to be safe, I''d better prepare for it. There''s a little girl named Li. She may also need to prepare one more."

    Qin CI left to get a mobile phone. Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran again: "I have another idea. Since those things are not sensitive to technology products, let''s take a picture with the mobile phone camera at night. Maybe we can get something out of it, don''t you think? "

    Mu Yi nodded.

    Kexun reached out to him and said, "lend me your mobile phone."

    Mu Yi Ran took out the lock and handed it to him. Ke Xun called out the camera and took a picture of the laboratory. As he saw on the first day, there were several Gray figures in the room. His whole face was withered and shriveled. His dull eyes did not have any emotion, but he had a black hole like mouth. His arms were stretched out and his fingers were bent. It seemed that he wanted to break free It''s like trying to escape something.

    "Do you think these" people "are the victims of the failure of the experiments mentioned in the experiment logs Kexun said.

    "Yes." Mu Yi Ran said, "I compared the number of their clothes with the number of the test article mentioned in the log. Some of them are right, some are not in the log, but I think these people should be."

    After a while, Ke Xun suddenly said, "I''ll go to the toilet." He strode out of the lab.

    Mu Yi Ran put down his papers and looked at a void place in the dark. Suddenly, he heard Zhu Haowen''s voice ringing beside him: "homosexuality was considered a mental illness in the past."

    "So they were taken to remove the prefrontal lobe in an attempt to cure these" psychopaths. " Mu Yi Ran said coldly.

    "The person who drew this picture, would be an anti homosexual." Zhu Haowen said, "that''s why the D laboratory is drawn in the most detail to express the inner disgust of homosexuals."

    "It could be gay." Mu Yi Ran said, "expose and criticize with paintings."

    "But I don''t think that in the background of this painting, it was impossible for homosexuals to dare to speak up for their peers at that time. Only those who might be anti identical would dare to draw like this." Zhu said.

    "There is no lack of fearless heresy in any age." Mu Yi looked at Ke Xun, who was crossing the door. He moved his lips slightly in the dark.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 18

    "Back?" Mu Yi Ran takes over the mobile phone from Ke Xun and calls out the photo album.

    "Did you take the half inch picture in the toilet?" Zhu Haowen looks at Ke Xun.

    "I don''t know if you''ve ever played the game of escape from the secret room," Kexun patted Zhu Haowen on the shoulder, suddenly seemed to think of something, and then put it down very naturally. "One of the big rules of this kind of game is that everything that seems useless or small and insignificant may be the key to customs clearance, Even if it''s half a picture thrown in the toilet pit, it''s better not to let it go. "

    Zhu Haowen looked down at his hand and turned his eyes on Mu Yi Ran''s mobile phone screen.

    What is shown on the screen is the photo taken by Kexun, and he has treated the dirty place beside the half photo with mosaic.

    The photo shows half an ordinary looking man. Due to too long time and photocopies, his age can''t be seen, but he won''t be very old, because his hair is thick and fluffy, his eyebrows are straight, and half of his lips are still with a shallow smile.

    "Haowener, mobile phone." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen immediately understood his intention, took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, and then three people compared two mobile phones, looking for a face similar to this half of the photo in these Gray figures.

    Every face has been looked at carefully - it''s really an uncomfortable process. These gray faces are even more terrifying to see for a long time, because while you are looking at them, they are also looking at you, and they are looking at you with those dead and dull, losing all the feelings and vivid eyes that human beings should have.

    "These people are probably experimental subjects who have undergone prefrontal lobectomy and failed." Zhu Haowen said coldly.

    "But remember, one of the trials was successful and entered the second phase." Ke Xun looked at Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "No. 282 test object."

    Kexun: "there is no him in these figures. The number on their clothes is not 282."

    Zhu Haowen: "will it be outside, such as other laboratories, or in the corridor, or even, will it be up there?"

    Ke Xun: "if there is a possibility, don''t let it go. Let others help you find it together."

    Kexun asked everyone to take the half picture with their mobile phones, and then searched the whole institute.

    Time did not wait, and the sky was getting dark.

    They didn''t have time for dinner, and they still couldn''t find all the Gray figures before 11:00 p.m.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun went to lab B and knocked Weidong unconscious before returning to lab D.

    Three people sit side by side in the corner, waiting for death every night.

    "This is probably the most uncertain time for us?" Kexun broke the hard silence and tried to make his voice sound calm and even relaxed, "it seems that there is no way to avoid it?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not speak, only felt the heat from the person beside him in the dark.

    The man had come up with a way to avoid death for all his friends, but not for himself.

    "Do you think that Huang Pi and Qi Qiang are a little strange." Zhu Haowen suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Although Qi Qiang is fierce, he is at best a jerk," Ke Xun said. "What''s really hard to do is that yellow skin. He''s a real tough corner."

    "Why do these two go to places like art galleries?" Zhu Haowen questioned.

    "I guess Qi Qiang went in to steal things," Kexun said. "But it''s definitely not painting. It''s probably aimed at the visitors'' mobile phones or bags. But why the yellow skin is there is not known

    Zhu Haowen did not ask any more questions, but went on to say: "I think the two of them are strange. First of all, Huang Pi suddenly offered to draw lots to pick up numbers. Secondly, after they got the number card of lab C, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction. This is not in line with the style of these two people. I thought they would at least change to the order in front of them, After all, lab B is the safest lab at the moment. "

    "You say that, it''s true that these two people are a little strange," said Ke Xun. "When Qi Qiang drew the c card, I remember that he was still angry. He threw the card on the ground and stepped on it. Later, I didn''t know why he didn''t say anything. Just now he went to the C laboratory honestly. Was he bewitched by something like the last picture?"

    "No "I think the first card of yellow leather is not laboratory B originally. People like him are very vigilant and defensive. They can''t trust anyone to make them faint. Therefore, laboratory B is not the place he wants to go.

    "And the C laboratory is his ultimate goal, especially when he saw that Zhang Hanrui, who has become a vegetable, has also been given the c card, which is even more in his heart."

    Ke Xun frowned: "you mean, in the process of the experiment in the C laboratory, Huang Pi wants to be with Zhang Hanrui. Zhang Hanrui can''t move any more. If the electricity is connected, he must be yellow skin first, so that he can survive 100 percent.""Obviously that''s his purpose." Mu Yi Ran coldly said, "the order of the draw this time should be in line with his original intention, so he did not take the initiative to say anything later. If he drew the front or the last lot, I think he will probably show his strong true colors and force him to change the order with others."

    Ke Xun scolded in a low voice.

    "As for Qi Qiang," Mu Yi Ran continued, "as a person of the same kind as Huang Pi, he guessed Huang Pi''s intention a step earlier than us, and after seeing Xu Zhen, who had been drawn to lab C, he had confidence.

    "First of all, women''s physiological reaction speed is slower than men''s - of course, Zhang Hanrui and Deng Guang''s group are exceptions;

    " second, Qi Qiang lives on stealing, and pickpocket speed is their basic skill. Even if Xu Zhen''s body function is at its peak, I''m afraid it can''t be faster than Qi Qiang''s.

    "After thinking about this, Qi Qiang accepted the c card happily."

    Kexun was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth: "in this way, it is Huang Pi and Qi Qiang who will survive in lab C tomorrow."

    "If there is no accident, it should be." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    Kexun didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking about in the dark. After a while, he flashed the flashlight to the right wall: "I saw a sentence written in blood on that wall. Guess what it is?"

    Mu Yiran was sitting on his right hand. Hearing the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. However, Ke Xun suddenly raised his hand and quickly split it on the back of Mu Yi Ran''s neck. Mu Yi Ran suddenly leaned over and was held in his arms by Ke Xun in time.

    He rubbed the place behind his neck with his hand and let him lean against the wall.

    "Why do you do that?" Behind him came Zhu Haowen''s voice.

    Ke Xun looked back at him: "remember, Dr. Qin said that when you do a prefrontal lobectomy, the patient will stay awake, because the doctor will tell the patient the next operation steps."

    "So you''re so confused that when you do experiments on those" things, "he won''t be the first choice." Zhu Haowen looked at Ke Xun in a somewhat complicated way.

    ¡°Bingo¡£ Do you want to come here, too. "Ke Xun gave him a harmless smile." you''re welcome. Just call me red scarf. "

    "But doctor Qin also said that if the patient doesn''t respond, the doctor will use electric shock to wake people up." Zhu said.

    "The premise is that they use a conscious patient to perform the operation. After the operation causes the patient to be unconscious, they will use the electric shock instead of choosing a comatose patient to perform the operation in the first place. Zhang Hanrui is an exception. She woke up on her own Kexun said, "you see, those who use animals to do experiments do not always choose animals that are alive and at least active? When have you ever seen an experiment with animals that are so dizzy as to be dead? "

    "But if all three of us fainted," Zhu said, "what if they had to pick one person to do the experiment."

    "Haowener, you and Dongzi fainted when they were in lab B, but they didn''t wake up by the" researchers "before doing the experiment." Kexun''s eyes were like two stars on a summer night in the weak light of the flashlight. "I''d rather gamble. Maybe this D lab has the same rules. Do you believe me or not

    Zhu Haowen looked into his eyes. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I believe you. But what do you do yourself, you can''t knock yourself out. "

    "Of course I can''t," said Ke Xun, squeezing his eyes. "I only want to tell you one person. I have already asked doctor Qin about the principle of pinching the neck to make people faint, and I have learned it."

    Then he pressed with his hand somewhere on his neck: "as long as you press here, you can faint in a short time. I''ll find something to hold myself here and make myself dizzy

    "Find the right thing first." Zhu Haowen looked at him without expression.

    Kexun got up, brought a chair, and then went to take the mop behind the door. He stepped off the mop head and only took the handle. He inserted the handle into the gap between the back of the chair to support and fix it. Finally, he took off his T-shirt and wrapped it around the head of the stick handle, pushed his neck up, felt it, and made a gesture of OK to Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen was speechless: "are you sure this stick will not directly break your breath?"

    Ke Xun laughed: "it''s my specialty to do mechanism entrapment. Don''t worry. I hold the angle of my body and the strength of the force. Once I lose consciousness, my body will surely lean to the side and not hurt my neck."

    Zhu Haowen looked at his smile and was silent again. After a long time, he calmly opened his mouth: "don''t chop my back neck. Use it to pinch it."

    Ke Xun rubbed his thumb: "it''s just for you to see what I''ve learned. To be on the safe side, I''d better give you a last word. It''s better to attach some treasure''s payment password or something."

    Zhu Haowen:

    "Come on, sleep till dawn." Kexun put his finger on his neck and said, "good night."

    Zhu Haowen fell into unconscious darkness in this calm and warm greeting.

    Kexun put him next to Mu Yiran and let him lean against the wall. Then he stood up and walked around the room.He is not sure whether syncope Dafa can successfully escape the selection of death in laboratory D. if not, no matter how many of the three of them can survive tomorrow or none of them can survive, he does not want to let himself die in vain.

    For death, he has experienced the present calm from the fear when he first entered the painting. From the beginning, he could only rely on Mu Yiran completely, and now he can fight hand in hand with him, and even take charge of it alone.

    He was not afraid of life and death, but he did not want to obey fate.

    Even if he''s going to die tonight, he can''t be empty handed. Maybe Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen can survive, if not, Weidong. So he can''t die in vain.

    Ke Xun stood in the middle of the room, looking down.

    With a flash of light in his head, he went to the desk and turned out a large roll of transparent tape from the drawer. He also found the ruler, pen and plastic folder. He cut it with scissors, and then wrapped it with tape to make a simple and rough mobile phone stand.

    Finally, he took out their mobile phones from Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen''s pockets. Ke Xun had already asked about their screen unlock codes. He first flashed Zhu Haowen''s screen, called up the camera, lit up the lighting function, and tried to look around.

    The lighting was too dim, and he could only see the range of one or two meters in front of him. Kexun turned on all the flashlights and lit them on his desk and experimental equipment.

    In this way, the light is barely suitable, and the visible range is also slightly larger. Kexun fixed the mobile phone bracket in a place that could be photographed within the scope of the desk and experimental equipment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 19

    He took a breath of relief and looked at his watch. A few minutes before midnight, Kexun went to Mu Yiran and sat down on his shoulder.

    "Big man," said Kexun, "you are so arrogant. I''ll give you a chance to say something in your heart Don''t be like me. If you miss it, you will never have a chance to tell them what they want to say Come on, I''ll leave you a smile. You can understand it yourself. "

    Then he turned Mu Yiran''s mobile phone to the self timer function, and his head collided with each other. Ke Xun greatly raised a smile to the camera, and his two fingers pinched a heart between their cheeks.

    Mobile phone time, jump to 24 o''clock sharp.

    In the corridor outside, the sound of footsteps came.

    Ke Xun quickly turned Zhu Haowen''s mobile phone to the camera function and lit up the lighting. Then he went to the mobile phone bracket, adjusted the angle, and then went back to his position. He put his neck against the handle of the mop, held Mu Yiran''s mobile phone in his hand, and adjusted the camera.

    He didn''t want to confuse himself. He wanted to see from the camera lens what "people" were coming in from the door. Maybe he could find important clues about the signature.

    The sound of footstep reached the door, the sound of scratching card sounded, and the door of the laboratory was pushed open.

    In the camera of the mobile phone, several Gray figures came in and made a sound of surprise. Then, two figures went to the position of the flashlight and turned off the switch.

    The flashlight is something in the Research Institute, so it can be identified by these figures. The mobile phone confirms Ke Xun''s and Mu Yiran''s conjecture that it is a modern technological product and can''t be recognized by the "people" here, so it''s still on and let go.

    The room without flashlight lighting was almost dark, and Kexun could not see anything from his mobile phone lens.

    The light of the mobile phone is too weak, it can only shine in front of the body.

    Fortunately, Zhu Haowen''s mobile phone, which is fixed near his desk, should be able to record some things.

    Kexun turned off Mu Yiran''s mobile phone and located the acupoints on his neck with the handle of his mop.

    Maybe as Qin Chi said, he was born with a sensitivity to strength and a precise control ability. The pressure on his neck was just right. It took him almost no time to feel dizzy. Ke Xun leaned over and fell to the ground next to him.

    In the past few days, Ke Xun had never had such a full sleep.

    Until I felt someone calling me, I opened my eyes vaguely.

    "You made it." Zhu Haowen stood beside him, looking down at him, "however, my mobile phone has run out of power, and I can''t call up the video you shot last night."

    Kexun stretched himself on the ground and then sat up. He raised his face and laughed at him and squeezed his eyes: "brother barking, I''ll tell you the solution."

    Zhu Haowen felt that this man was like a huantuo erha crouching in front of him. Suddenly, he had an impulse to shake his dog''s head.

    "You''d better deal with it right away." Mu Yi Ran''s voice suddenly came from the side coldly, "otherwise, you may be solved."

    Kexun thought that the big man might want to revenge for being cut unconscious by him last night. He got up to take Zhu Haowen''s mobile phone which had been out of power. He took out the SD card from it: "I changed the storage path."

    Zhu Haowen: Why does this person always have a lot of It''s a normal idea, but it''s often unexpected.

    He handed the SD card to Mu Yiran, and Mu Yi Ran changed it to his mobile phone. When he called out his mobile photo album, the first thing that caught his eye was the photos in his mobile phone. Kexun and his two big faces occupied the whole cover of the folder.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Zhu Haowen, who was watching from the sidelines:.... "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Don''t care about the details. Just click on the video of last night and have a look

    Click on the video, and the camera shakes. It is the process that Kexun runs to the desk with his mobile phone. Then the picture stabilizes. A few seconds later, he hears a dull thud nearby.

    "I was dizzy." Kexun explained.

    Then, the picture is always fixed in front of a dark background, on the desk and experimental equipment in the weak light. The close range of the camera is the small dust flying disorderly. In the loudspeaker, there are footsteps walking back and forth in a leisurely manner, accompanied by the confused voice of speaking, the slight noise of cloth friction, and the sound of occasionally flipping paper documents, which is like just starting to work The process of entering the working state.

    Suddenly, a gray face suddenly appears on the screen. The eyes reflect the bright light because they are too close to the light of the mobile phone. A mouth is shriveled and gray, and opens stiffly, revealing the mouth like a black hole.

    Caught off guard, Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen suddenly leaned back subconsciously. Mu Yi, who had been holding the mobile phone, was calm as usual, and gave advice to pause.

    After looking at the face carefully, I called out the photo of the half face taken by Ke Xun yesterday for comparison, and found that there was no similarity, so he continued to play the video.

    The face only flickered in front of the camera for a few seconds and then flashed away. The picture returned to the original static scene. After a few minutes, six or seven gray human figures appeared in the field of vision of dust dancing.They constantly linger around the desk and experimental equipment, but never make any substantive action. It seems that the lack of experimental products makes them idle, and they can only wander around the laboratory aimlessly.

    He kept clicking on the screen to pause the screen, observe the faces of these ghost like figures and compare them with the photo. However, the effect is not ideal. Because the light is too dark, it is difficult to see clearly unless it is close to the lens.

    Wei Dong was playing important episodes over and over again when he heard Wei Dong calling out in the laboratory: "Ke''er! Cole! How are you doing? Open the door! Open the door

    When Kexun opened the door, Weidong was relieved when he saw that he was still alive. Then he sighed: "even if you''re lucky, you can''t live a lot if you''re so worried every day. Why are you?"

    Ke Xun grabbed Wei Dong by his neck and carried him into the door and threw him to Mu Yi Ran: "Yi Ran, let Dong Zi have a look. Their artists are poisonous."

    Weidong is not clear, so he sees Mu Yi Ran to the screen of his mobile phone. There is a big gray face on the screen, and a pair of black eyes almost occupy the eyes of the whole eye socket, staring at the camera coldly.

    "- a trough!" Wei Dong was caught off guard and jumped back. He covered his heart and looked at the expressionless Mu Yi Ran Boss, you give me a call in advance. You don''t have to be so naughty... "

    "See if there''s a face similar to the picture." The shepherd didn''t want to be mischievous with him, he said lightly.

    Weidong took over the mobile phone and did psychological construction for himself for half a day before he dared to look down.

    The other three people in the room did not make any noise to disturb him. They just stood beside him and waited quietly.

    Wei Dong looked very carefully. Although he was still in his mind at the beginning, he became immune after seeing it for a long time. His professional habits as an artist gradually emerged, and his look was more focused.

    After a long observation after a pause, Wei Dong suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s this man! The picture of the half face in the pit is his! "

    Ke Xun Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen looked around at the mobile phone and saw that the face on the screen was still blurred. It was difficult to distinguish whether it was really the same person as the half photo.

    Zhu Haowen looked cautiously at Weidong: "are you sure it''s this person?"

    "Sure, yes, believe me!" Wei Dong made a positive gesture with his hand on the face on the screen, "the facial contour and ear temples of this person are at least 95% similar to the person in the photo."

    Kexun took the mobile phone and pressed the play button. The video continued. The face on the screen slowly slid past the camera. After a moment, it appeared in a slightly farther place, wandering aimlessly. From the desk at one end to the experimental equipment at the other end, he slowly stopped there.

    "He''s test item 282." Kexun said suddenly.

    When Mu Yi Ran heard the speech, he looked at the place where Ke Xun pointed. It was the position of the man''s chest. There were three numbers faintly on the gray clothes, but the numbers were too small and fuzzy, like three small mosaics, it was difficult to identify which three numbers were.

    "How are you sure?" Zhu Haowen''s voice sounded nearby.

    "First," Kexun pointed to the three numbers that were as small as a few pixels. "The shapes of the numbers at both ends were similar. Second, I was very familiar with the shape of the eight in the middle. I had a picture of the game. At that time, the number on my back was No. 384. It was a long-range photo. The photo was taken by the disabled members of the team. It was very fuzzy. The shape of the eight on the top was similar to this one. However, these are all my subjective judgments. The most important thing is that my intuition tells me that he is No. 282

    Zhu Haowen:

    Weidong: "it''s Your special intuition is the most subjective

    "I think his eyes standing beside these instruments are not the same as those of other people."

    Wei Dong stares at the screen with all his strength: " Where do you know he has eyes

    "Believe it or not," Ke Xun raised his eyes, but looked at Mu Yi Ran, "I feel that way anyway."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and nodded slightly.

    "This 282 seems to be the only person in the experimental log that has successfully undergone prefrontal lobectomy and survived normally," Zhu said. "He also underwent the ET experiment with unknown contents, but he didn''t know the results."

    "The key to finding a signature may be in him." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was a little low. "I''m going to stay in lab D tonight and stay awake."

    Speaking of the last four words, he gave Kexun a cold look.

    Ke Xun held his two forepaws together to make a new year''s greeting, and fired "push eyes" to Mu Yi Ran: "boss, I''m wrong. Please bring it tonight."

    "We''d better count the number of people who survived today," Zhu said in a low voice next to him. "If only six people survive, maybe the D laboratory will be closed, so that we can''t find the way to sign."

    Wei Dong was surprised and broke his fingers and counted: "at least four people are needed in C laboratory, and one person in AB Laboratory We won''t be able to get the entrance card of lab D! I''ll see how Doctor Qin is doing! "He ran out of D lab.

    Looking at Wei Dong''s back, Ke Xun shook his head, turned to Zhu Haowen and said, "haowen''er, did I accidentally create any sequelae of you last night? There is a very simple way to continue to enter lab D tonight

    Zhu Haowen: What can I do? "

    Ke Xun raised an eyebrow: "we will not leave the underground experimental area all day, will not it?"

    thank you for the nutritious liquid of egg leek flower and Meng Ya Ya Ya Yaya for their nutritious liquid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 20

    Zhu Haowen was a little speechless, not to Kexun, but to himself.

    This may be the "sequel" of paying too much attention to the rules. After several days of drawing lots to select the experimental area, people have a habit of thinking. In addition, we need to leave the underground experimental area to go to the top several times in order to find the clues of signature. Now that 70% or 70% of the signatures are in the underground experimental area, there is no need to go back to it.

    As long as you don''t leave the underground, your number card will not be refreshed, and you don''t need to take the number again.

    It has to be said that if you give him a white eye, he can always give you a surprise.

    Weidong comes back with Qin Ci and Li Yaqing. Although their faces are not very good, at least they are still alive.

    "Xiao Ke''s method is very useful," Qin Chi returned the earphone to Kexun. "I''m glad to see that you are all safe and sound. Did you find anything last night? "

    Zhu Haowen said a few words simply and then said, "so we decided to stay here from now on."

    Qin Chi''s eyes moved and his voice softened: "I don''t think Huang Pi and Qi Qiang will agree. In addition, there are not enough four people in lab C. We don''t know whether this kind of irregular situation will cause the reverse phagocytosis

    "Dr. Qin," Ke Xun looked at him with the eyes of patients with "sequelae." the two machines in laboratory C are doing the same experiment. It doesn''t matter if two people are less. There is another machine that can be used. This is not a violation of the rules.

    "What''s more, even if there is no one in lab C, I don''t think it''s against the rules. If we can''t leave the painting in a few days, the fewer people will die. When there are only four people left, there will always be one lab experiment that can''t be carried out.

    "What''s more, we use syncope method to avoid the experiments in two laboratories of BD, which is equivalent to" we can''t carry out the experiment due to the lack of test objects ", and we don''t see any phagocytosis, so we don''t have to worry about the number of people."

    "That''s right." Qin CI nodded slightly.

    Suddenly heard Qi Qiang''s voice ring at the door: "what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up? "

    Ke Xun raised his eyes and saw that he and Huang Pi were standing outside the door. As expected, Zhang Hanrui and Xu Zhen died in lab C last night.

    Ke Xun turned to Mu Yiran and several others: "you said, if these two people left the ground and came back, which laboratory card would they get?"

    "Maybe it''s the number card of laboratory C," Qin thought. "After all, the people in other laboratories have not left. The number card in hand is still drawn yesterday. If they smoke again, they can only fill in the vacancy of laboratory C

    "It may also be the number card of laboratory a and laboratory B," said Zhu Haowen. "Although the number card in our hands has not been refreshed, the system of the number taking machine may be refreshed and issued again, starting from the number in experimental area A

    "The worst result is that once someone leaves the ground, all the cards on their hands become invalid and the number is forced to be retrieved again." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "What are you talking about?" Qi Qiang looked at the crowd with vigilance.

    "We''re not going up, we''ll stay here." Kexun didn''t beat around the Bush and answered him directly. Anyway, he would know.

    Qi Qiang conjectured what he had just said. His face was cloudy and cloudy. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something. His face sank. He grabbed Li Yaqing''s hair, which was nearest to the door, and hooped it to his body. He glared at the crowd and angrily scolded, "all of you, give me a new number! If you dare to play tricks, I will kill her first and then you

    Ke Xun guessed that Qi Qiang was afraid that if he went up to pick up the number again, he would get the number of lab C. at that time, it would be the life and death PK between him and Huang Pi. If he did not go to pick up the number, they would still stay in lab C.

    Li Yaqing was torn by Qi Qiang, and his scalp was about to be lifted. He shivered with pain and looked at Ke Xun with tears in his eyes: "little Ke ge Save me Help me... "

    "Qi Qiang, how many pounds do you weigh yourself? You don''t have a number in mind?" Ke Xun looked at Qi Qiang without expression, "don''t say that you are one-on-one against us. You are not my opponent. Let her go first, and we''ll find a way. If we''re all dead, you can''t escape alone. Think about it. "

    Qi Qiang froze nervously for a while, and finally slowly released Li Yaqing. Li Yaqing staggered to escape to Ke Xun, and threw himself into his arms.

    While supporting Li Yaqing and guarding against Qi Qiang''s demon moths, Ke Xun Zheng felt that a piece of clothing was thrown on his shoulder from the back. He heard the faint voice of Mu Yi Ran: "put it on."

    I saw that it was the coat that I used to wrap my mop head yesterday. Then I looked at my bare upper body, and my chest was full of water. It was Li Yaqing''s tears just rubbed on it.

    When Ke Xun put his clothes on his head, he heard Mu Yi Ran say to Qi Qiang and Huang Pi: "you have two choices. First, go up and get the number card again. Then maybe you will be arranged in lab a and lab B; second, stay underground and continue to be in lab C tonight. You should be aware of your survival probability in lab ab. if you choose to stay in lab C, I can help you both survive. You can think about it before you decide. ""What can I do?" Qi Qiang asked warily.

    "If we artificially destroy the experimental machines here, we will suffer a backlash," Mu Yi Ran said lightly. "But if we destroy the machines with something that the world can''t recognize, maybe there won''t be such a problem."

    "Good way!" Kexun immediately got the idea of Mu Yiran, "if you use a mobile phone to make the machine short circuited, maybe it can explode, so the machine will definitely be abandoned."

    Qi Qiang''s face changed for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can stay in the C laboratory, but you have to be responsible for scrapping the machine!"

    Kexun looked at him and knew how the guy thought about it. Even if the method of connecting the mobile phone to the power failed, he thought that he could save his life with his own hand speed.

    Huang Pi, who had not spoken, turned and left, but seemed to be going up.

    Wei Dong was surprised and quickly turned to report to the big man: "he must go up to get the number again!"

    Mu Yi didn''t change his face and walked out. Ke Xun was worried about him. He was about to keep up with him. He said, "stay here. Two people will make him more alert."

    Kexun stopped and said, "be careful, that guy is not good at stubble."

    Mu Yi Ran, eh, stepped out of the door.

    "If the signature is really in lab D, what about other lab people?" Zhu Haowen''s thinking has been put on more important things.

    "If you run out of the lab halfway, what will happen?" Qi Qiang, with a gloomy face, asked Qin CI.

    "It''s usually backfired, but it''s just the rule in some previous paintings," Qin replied. "We haven''t tried this painting, so we can''t be sure if we leave the specified space."

    "I think something is wrong," Zhu Haowen pointed to the timer on the wall. "Since this thing will countdown when it is one minute to eleven, it is obviously to prompt us to go back to our respective laboratories. This is a quite obvious constraint hint."

    "Well What shall we do? " Wei Dong was a little panicked. He was alone in lab B, and he had to survive the experiment by syncope at night.

    They all fell into meditation, until after a while, Mu Yi Ran and Huang Pi came in from outside.

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran, but Mu Yi Ran didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he said to Huang Pi, so that Huang Pi gave up the idea of going up and brushing the number again. Now all the people who survived gathered in lab D. they spent time discussing the issues of signature and how to enter lab d from other labs.

    During this period, Kexun went to C laboratory.

    Zhang Hanrui and Xu Zhen fall beside the machine.

    Xu Zhen didn''t know whether she was frightened, hurt, or incontinence caused by electric current. A smell of excrement and urine floated out from her one-step skirt. The smart white-collar workers died with no dignity.

    Zhang Hanrui''s black hair is scattered under his head. A young, beautiful and vivid life is so lost in this inexplicable "painting" world.

    Ke Xun is no longer a new artist. He has seen the death of all kinds of people along the way. His anger and helplessness can no longer control his emotions.

    But it doesn''t mean that he has become numb and used to it. Dad said that respecting life means respecting oneself.

    Ke Xun moved the bodies of Zhang Hanrui and Xu Zhen to the corner of laboratory C, placed them with the bodies of CAI Xiaoyan, Deng Guang and Zhao Youyi, and then went to laboratory A. he took out the sheets from the crib and covered them on their heads.

    Turning to leave the C laboratory, but I do not know when standing in the door, quietly looking at him.

    Ke Xun patted the machine next to him and laughed at Mu Yi: "I really hate and fear this lab, and I have an indescribable emotion. I suspect that I may be a pervert in my bones. Sometimes when I think about the night before, I still feel a little content."

    Mu Yi lowered his eyelids and ignored him. He just walked in and observed the machine with a flashlight.

    Kexun took the flashlight and lit it for him. He turned his head and looked at the door. He turned back and lowered his voice: "what did you say to Huang Pi?"

    "I just told him," Mu Yi Ran lowered his head and continued to inspect the machine. "It is the most unwise choice to make public anger. It is also impossible for him to leave the painting on his own. So, either die or be obedient. "

    Then yellow skin was obedient. Kexun gave a low smile. His boss was so cold.

    "Go to lab d. There''s a drawer with a toolbox in it. Get it." The big man of his family is cold and cold.

    "OK." Kexun was ordered to leave.

    In laboratory D, everyone found a place to sit, no one spoke, some were in a daze, some were thinking.

    Kexun took the toolbox and went out. Zhu Haowen got up and followed.

    Wei Dong whispered to Qin CI beside him: "Comrade Xiaozhu is so blind that he always sticks in between the two of us as a hundred watt light bulb."Qin Chi thought that you are not less inserted in the middle, like a floor lamp.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 21

    When he came back to the C laboratory, he found the screwdriver from the toolbox and removed the panel behind the machine, revealing various circuits inside.

    "Whether it is destroyed or changed, it is likely to be backfired." Zhu Haowen watched and reminded him.

    "No, just open it." Mu Yi Ran put the panel aside, "it didn''t change the character, it didn''t change the function."

    Kexun took out his mobile phone which had been out of power for a long time. After thinking about it, he put it back into his pocket. He went out to the laboratory D, and quickly called Qi Qiang and Huang Pi over. Then he reached out and said, "take out your cell phones. You need to use them at night."

    Zhu Haowen: This man is really a dog man. He not only protects his food, but also his own things.

    "What do you want to do?" Qi Qiang hesitated to pass the mobile phone to Kexun, looking at Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran took over the mobile phone sent by Ke Xun, and with the tool selected from the toolbox, he took Qi Qiang''s mobile phone apart without pity. Without a glance at Qi Qiang, he said, "if the lithium battery in the mobile phone is deformed by impact, its internal positive and negative poles are connected, which will inevitably cause short circuit. The short circuit will lead to the accumulation of heat inside the battery and the rapid increase of air pressure, which will lead to explosion. The lithium ion in the battery will also directly react with oxygen in the air, resulting in violent combustion

    Before Qi Qiang''s junior high school diploma had time to decipher Mu Yiran''s Tianshu, he had heard Ke Xun add: "just put your mobile phone in this machine, and if it burns or explodes, it will destroy the circuit inside, and this machine will be useless."

    "But is this a man-made sabotage of the setting of the painting?" Zhu Haowen looked cautiously at Mu Yi Ran.

    "So we don''t do it by ourselves," Mu Yi said calmly, "setting up a linkage mechanism so that those" researchers "can do it themselves."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cow B Kexun gave up his thumb.

    "The mobile phone in this painting belongs to something that can not be recognized. It is equivalent to the black hole in the universe or the air around us. It can''t be seen and touched," Mu Yi Ran continued lightly. "As long as the damage is not caused by our direct use of it, it will not be regarded as related to us."

    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "There are only two places where the" researchers "of this laboratory use their strength," Mu Yi Ran glanced at the door of the laboratory. "One is the power to open the door when entering the door, and the other is to force the test object onto the chair beside the machine and imprison it. The latter is too arbitrary to use, so we can only use the former, because the track of the door being pushed open will not change, and the direction of the force will not change. "

    Kexun understood what he meant: "you want to make a mechanism, use the force of those" researchers "to push the door, and then crash and deform the mobile phone placed in the machine, which will cause explosion and combustion."

    "Even if it can''t be deformed by impact, it''s OK to pierce the battery directly." It is necessary to supplement it.

    "Then what are you waiting for?" said Kexun. "Do what you want."

    Zhu Haowen looks at him: right. He said that it was his specialty to do mechanism and trap people.

    Several people first moved the two machines as close as possible to the door, and then collected all the available things in our laboratory, such as office tables and chairs, clothes hangers behind the door, mop handles, tool boxes, and even yellow leather and Qi Qiang''s coat torn into strips to make ropes. Under the guidance of Mu Yiran, Ke Xun started, and the other three people assisted, they completed the connection between the door leaf and the door A simple mechanism on the battery of a mobile phone inside the machine.

    Once the "researchers" push the door, the opening force of the door hits one end of the mechanism, causing the mechanism to deform. The sheep horn hammer attached to the other end of the mechanism will be hit by the force of deformation, aiming at the mobile phone battery.

    In order to ensure the success of the first time, people did several experiments without cell phone battery. After ensuring that the hammer was 100% stable and powerful, Mu Yi Ran carefully processed the cell phone battery.

    Inside the lithium-ion battery, the two electrodes are separated by a thin piece of plastic. If the battery is damaged and the plastic layer fails, the positive and negative electrodes will contact and cause the liquid electrolyte of the battery to ignite and explode.

    However, make the surface of the battery as thin as possible, and place it at an angle easy to be broken and deformed. The tip of the hammer is aligned with the position of the layer of plastic.

    "What if it fails?" Qi Qiang clenched his teeth and stared at Mu Yi Ran.

    "Seek your own fortune." Mu Yi ran lightly left the four words and left the C laboratory.

    Kexun and Zhu Haowen went back to D laboratory with him. Ke Xun pointed to the machine in the laboratory, which was still unknown, and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "do you think we need to install the mechanism in advance for this machine, just in case?"

    This machine is much more complicated than the machine in C laboratory. There are several display screens of different sizes on the machine. Since there is no power supply at the moment, I don''t know what they are used to display.

    There are several lines protruding from the socket of the machine. At the other end of the line, there are devices similar to head hoops, and devices in the form of clips, handcuffs and sticks.

    How to look at it? How cruel."I don''t think this machine is going to die the first time." Zhu Haowen pondered, "the content in the experiment log shows that the 282 is still alive after the first et experiment, otherwise it is impossible to observe for a long time."

    "What''s more," Qin said, "if you want to destroy this machine tonight, I suggest that you don''t do it too early for now. In case the chance of signing is in the operation of this machine, at least you should first find out what the machine does, and if you destroy it too early, it will cause the signature to disappear."

    If this is the case, no more organs can be set up. The mechanism of laboratory C relies on those "researchers" to push the door to enter the room. There is only one chance. However, laboratory D can not copy this method, because the machine used for et test has not yet known whether it is useful for finding signatures.

    "Then you say, in this case, we should just use mobile phones to blow up the tools for frontal lobectomy, so as to reduce the risk?" Weidong''s miraculous light appeared.

    "The tools for prefrontal lobectomy are simple and small pieces. Unlike the complicated electronic control machine, there must be spare parts. If you blow it up, it won''t work." He is studying the ET machine, but he does not lift his head, and lightly presses out the aura of Weidong.

    Kexun took the tool and Mu Yiran together to remove one side of the machine shell used for et test, revealing the complicated circuits and mechanical parts inside. After careful inspection, he found no place to be used, so he covered the shell again.

    After the time can only sit in the dark, basement without food and water, to stay up until the evening.

    All the mobile phones were turned off to save electricity. Flashlights were also turned off. The D laboratory was dark. Kexun sat next to Mu Yiran, and they were leaning against the wall. They could not see anything in front of them. Ke Xun reached out and touched Mu Yiran''s hand.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped and was about to shake off, but he was slightly forced by the man and held it firmly. Then he came up to him with a very low voice in his ear: "Yi Ran, I have a bad feeling."

    Kexun had a good sense of intuition several times.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped again and asked quietly, "how."

    "It''s just a kind of inexplicable feeling," Kexun put his chin on his shoulder. "It''s not to others, but to myself. My muscles are tight, and I''m a little scared. Please feel it."

    Said grasps the animal Yi Ran''s hand to press to the heart.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just Good. The excuses are getting more and more airtight.

    Mu Yi Ran took back his hand, and Ke Xun did not chase him any more. He just arched Mu Yi Ran''s ear to the point of his nose, and then he put his pillow on his shoulder and stopped moving.

    Mu Yi Ran''s neck was tickled by the soft hair on his head. However, he did not push him away. He just sat still and let him lean on his body.

    Darkness and silence, in addition to bringing fear and loneliness, will also make people calm and think, and face their real heart.

    In this dark and quiet, I don''t know how long, Mu Yi Ran finally sighed in his heart.

    After all, I can''t be hard hearted, and I can''t be without any ties.

    A more tense and unpredictable night came again. Qin CI took Li Yaqing back to lab a, and Ke Xun followed Weidong to lab B. he pinched him unconscious and returned to lab D. Qi Qiang and Huang Pi from lab C were still quiet.

    "If we''re going to be forced to have a prefrontal lobectomy, do you have a strategy in mind?" Zhu Haowen looks at Ke Xun and Mu Yiran.

    "We only have a very short time to act," Mu said. "After the researchers come in and before the experiment starts, they will have a few minutes to prepare. We use this time to look for No. 282 with a mobile camera and observe its behavior.

    "I have a conjecture that since all three of us are awake, and prefrontal lobectomy can''t be performed on all three of us at the same time, one of us will be pulled out for et test at the same time.

    "The first step of prefrontal lobectomy is to inject anesthetic needles and perform local anesthesia on the test object, which will take up a part of the time. During this period, the ET test has been carried out. We can understand its contents and take the opportunity to look for signatures.

    "Therefore, the period from the" researcher "entering the door to the onset of anesthesia is the most critical period for us, and the third person, apart from two of them becoming experimental objects, will shoulder the responsibility of finding the signature as soon as possible and rescuing the other two.

    "The biggest problem is," Mu Yiran looked at Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen. "We can''t know what form the signature will take until the last moment. Therefore, all the coping methods and judgments need to be made at that time and in the shortest time. There is no chance to make mistakes again. This is a zero fault tolerance task."

    "Good luck to us." Ke Xun grabs Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen''s hands and puts them together to make a gesture of refueling.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Zhu Haowen:

    Then I suddenly thought of Mu Yi Ran''s words just now, which seemed to self-evident an embarrassing fact.[in lab D, only those who are heterodox in their sexual orientation will be the subjects. ]

    ¡­¡­ Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.

    Looking at the other two people in silence, Kexun did not move, pretending that he was not at the scene, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    Thank you for the nutritious liquid fed by the time swimmer, and the author has been drinking it well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 22

    Ke Xun''s mobile phone is Xu Zhen''s, Zhu Haowen''s is Cai Xiaoyan''s, Zhao Youyi''s and Deng Guang''s are in Qin Ci''s and Li Yaqing''s.

    At 12 o''clock in the night, the door of D laboratory opened as scheduled. Three people quickly pressed the mobile phone, turned on the lighting function and called out the camera.

    Six or seven Gray figures stepped into the camera, preparing for the test at the desk and the test equipment.

    Kexun walked over with his mobile phone and looked for No. 282 in these figures.

    He saw "people" inhaling anesthetic with syringes, people taking out the cones needed for prefrontal lobectomy - time is running out!

    "Here it is!" Kexun was the first to find No. 282. The man in the camera, like other "people", had a gray, thin and shriveled face without any expression. A pair of eyes that had looked at the gentle spirit in the photo had already become dull and dead on this face, and the dark eyes occupied almost all the eyes, even if it was facing the lamp on Kerian''s mobile phone, It doesn''t reflect any light.

    It is attached to the ET instrument, numb face and eyes without a trace of micro motion.

    "What are you looking at?" Kexun asked suddenly.

    For some reason, he just felt that this "person" was different from other people.

    282 didn''t respond to his question.

    "Are these people experimenters or researchers?" Zhu Haowen suddenly asked.

    If it is a test object, why should they do the test?

    If it''s a researcher, why is 282 an experimental product?

    Mu Yiran''s fingers are flying on the screen of the mobile phone, He called out several photos taken before, which were all kinds of gray human figures. He enlarged the photos, carefully observed the chest numbers of these "people", and said in a deep voice: "researchers also have numbers on their chest. The difference is that the number of researchers is the job number, and the number of the test object is the test row number."

    "Then, if this 282 is an experimental product, why can it enter the laboratory at this time?" Kexun took a picture around with his mobile phone. Except for the "researcher" and No. 282, no other test objects entered the laboratory.

    Mu Yiran walked to Ke Xun and looked at No. 282 and other researchers in front of him from the screen of his mobile phone. He then compared the photos in his mobile phone and pointed to the number on it: "look carefully, the style of the number is different, the job number is edged, the font is YaHei, the number of the test object is not edged, and the font is printed. This 282 is a researcher. "

    What''s the reason why a researcher, who is also an experimenter, is caught off guard and hard to understand? Active devotion to research?

    Time did not want to wait for the three people to continue to observe. Several Gray figures quickly came to the three people. Ke Xun was busy pulling Mu Yi and wanted to hide. However, the human figure was a supernatural force. After all, he caught up with him in an instant. He felt an irresistible strange force grabbed his arms and pulled hard at the instrument used for et test.

    At the other end, Zhu Haowen was controlled by another force and pressed firmly on the medical bed for prefrontal lobectomy.

    Mu Yi Ran was not selected, but he could not do anything at this moment except watching the changes.

    "Yiran -" Ke Xun was forced to sit on the seat next to the instrument, his head, hands, feet and body were handcuffed by the leather rope, and he could not move at all except for his voice. "Yiran - there must be something wrong with no.282. I think he has ideas. He is different from others -"

    for fear of being blocked like in the C laboratory, Ke Xun tried his best to put his ideas into practice Tell Mu Yiran as soon as possible. Mu Yiran is standing next to the ET instrument, but he can''t stop the movements of the figures or the power on operation of the instrument. Kexun in the camera is covered with head hoops, and the fingers, chest, abdomen, and even unspeakable parts are connected with wire ends. The screen on the instrument lights up, and a chart similar to ECG appears.

    Zhu Haowen, on the other bed, is being pressed by a figure to wipe alcohol cotton. On the other hand of the figure, there is an anesthetic needle.

    How to do it?

    How to stop it?

    Where is the signature?

    How can I sign it?

    Mu Yi Ran stares at No. 282 on the screen of his mobile phone. He stands next to the ET instrument and faces Ke Xun, who has been imprisoned in his seat. His face and eyes still have no emotion. He is dull and motionless.

    It is different from others. What is the difference?

    It has ideas. What kind of ideas does it have?

    Mu Yi Ran''s brows were locked. He couldn''t help but pay attention to Ke Xun on his chair. The headband on his head was like a gold hoop around the monkey king. The stone monkey was born free and carefree. From then on, he became the pawn and servant of others. He could no longer break free from the shackles, no longer could he do what he wanted, no longer could he love and hate fiercely.

    "Ke Xun," Mu Yi Ran couldn''t help calling him, "hold on, I''ll find the signature.""Don''t worry," Kexun laughed at him. "Et test should not die for the first time, remember."

    As the voice fell, a faint yellow light suddenly projected from the projector on the desk and landed on the wall opposite Kexun.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran''s eyes followed, and even Zhu Haowen, who was being injected with anesthetics, struggled to stare at the wall.

    Is it a signature? Will it be a signature?

    With a bang, a picture appeared on the wall. It was a picture that three people had seen. It was one of the pile of photos placed in the desk drawer. The front full-length picture of a half naked man was on the screen. The reason why he was half naked was that his lower body was blackened by Kexun with an oily pen.

    Ke Xun:

    So the projector is used to put pictures?

    But the photo is opaque, how is it projected?

    However, this may only be a symbolic behavior rendering in the painting. What it is trying to express is actually to show the photos to the experimental subjects of ET experiment.

    Why?

    When Ke Xun was confused, Mu Yi Ran noticed the display screen on the instrument, which seemed to show Kexun''s heart rate and other strange data.

    The clip head line connecting Kexun''s heart seems to be a tool for measuring electrocardiogram.

    Why test his heart rate?

    What do you think of when you see these photos?

    As a homosexual, seeing photos of the same sex with sexual hints, what can you do.

    Mu Yi Ran faintly realized something. Before thinking about it, he could hear it again. The picture on the wall was changed, or the image in the pile of photos.

    If these photos had not been smeared by Kexun, maybe there could be a slightly timely explanation. But now these "things" show him the graffiti on these photos, just like showing and accusing him of his disorderly behavior, which is full of endless words Funny feeling.

    The photos were switched one by one, and he paid close attention to the heartbeat rate of Kexun on the display screen, and kept stable all the time.

    On the other side, Zhu Haowen''s anesthesia needle has been injected, and several figures preparing for his operation are preparing surgical instruments. However, Zhu Haowen can still stay awake.

    "Kexun," Zhu Haowen''s voice is a little weak, but still as calm as he usually is, "if I die here, please go to my residence. There is a letter written to you in the drawer of the desk. My address can be found from my mobile phone."

    "Good." Kexun said.

    A few seconds later, the image appeared again on the wall. This time, it was in video format. A naked man with delicate features and hot figure appeared in the picture, and constantly made provocative actions.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun felt puzzled, "what is this going to do

    A sudden electric current from the tip of ten fingers, abdomen and sensitive parts of the wire head immediately pierced through the skin and flowed all over the body, which was different from the electric shock feeling of C laboratory. It seemed that every cell under the skin was broken, and the unspeakable huge pain suddenly came. Almost at this moment, Kexun''s sweat cascaded out and almost died of pain.

    This groaning hurt so much that he changed his tone. Mu Yi saw that his whole body shrank suddenly. It seemed that even his bones were forced to deform at this moment. It was hard to imagine how much the pain was. He could not help but take a deep breath: "Ke Xun! How are you? "

    "I I still can... " Ke Xun was sweating profusely, as if he had just been poured on his head by a bucket of water. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he could hardly make a sound because of pain.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned tightly and took back his eyes firmly, staring at the screen of the mobile phone.

    We can''t save him until we find the signature as soon as possible.

    No. 282 in the screen stands beside the display screen of the instrument, with a dull face.

    Is he looking at the screen?

    Mu Yiran has been paying attention to Kexun''s heart rate, but even if the picture on the wall was switched from a picture to a video, his heartbeat did not change much. So why was he shocked?

    It''s not the heart rate.

    It''s data from other screens.

    Mu Yi Ran also didn''t let go of the pictures displayed on other screens. He quickly recalled the picture data just now and the picture data now, and found that there was a slight fluctuation of the data on one screen.

    This display screen is obviously the same as that used to monitor the heart rate. It connects with some changes of body surface or body signs on Kexun. At the moment of video on the wall, it monitors the changes of Kexun.

    What is it?

    Dopamine? Adrenal hormones? Pupil dilation and contraction? Or brain waves?

    Mu Yiran didn''t believe that Ke Xun would have any beautiful thoughts at this time. Therefore, the change monitored must be a reaction of conditioned reflex that could not be controlled by self-consciousness.This is the same reason that heterosexuals see naked photos of the opposite sex. Even if there is no sexual imagination, there will be sexual consciousness formed under the reflection of logical thinking conditions.

    It''s human instinct.

    Unless Kexun becomes heterosexual, he will not be able to avoid being monitored for changes in this reflex and continue to suffer from electric shock.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes are as deep as the black abyss. Through the camera of the mobile phone, he and the 282 in front of him have a look.

    Et test, it turns out, is electroshock therapy.

    Homosexuality is heresy, perversion and mental illness.

    This experiment is to use the violent means of electric shock to treat homosexuality into heterosexuality.

    thank you for your continuous feeding www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 23

    The headband on Kexun''s head is attached with earphones. Whenever the painful electric current leaps across his body, countless cold sounds will be heard in his ear with the tone of ridicule, disgust and insult: "dead homosexuality, change of state, disgust, worse than pig and dog, animal, dirty, dirty, shameless, scum, dead homosexual, dirty thing, Dead homosexual, not easy to die, go to hell, go to the oil pan, burn you, die gay, what are you doing alive, rebellious and inhumane animals, dead homosexuals, dead homosexuals, dead homosexuals... "

    Words are more terrible than axes and knives.

    Destroying the body, just pain, destroying the spirit and belief, that is the inhuman spirit of cruelty.

    Surrounded by these cold and hateful voices, all human dignity and belief are trampled to pieces. You will increasingly believe that you are really a beast, a filthy thing, unworthy of being human, not worthy of dignity, and being despised and humiliated by all the world''s.

    At the moment, Ke''s eyes are so dirty that he can''t be seen in his eyes.

    They laughed at him, held their noses and looked down on him like a puddle of dirt, and they said, "you know how to repent, dead gay?"

    Ke Xun raised his head from the filth and raised half of his lips: "go to your mother''s repentance. I''m gay whether I live or die. I''m also gay when I go to hell. Heaven changes and I won''t change!"

    The data on the display screen is beating wildly. The wire ends on Ke Xun''s body are wildly brushing over the current. His body shrinks painfully under the impact of the current again and again, almost breaking the bones of his whole body.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun, who was soaked in sweat, as if he had fished out of the water. He looked at his fingers holding the armrest of the seat, stretched out his hand and held him tightly.

    No. 282 in the screen is numb to stay beside the screen, looking for all the corners and details that can be found, but never find the signature.

    On the other side, a few Gray figures, with tools for surgery, slowly gathered around Zhu Haowen. They communicated with each other, as if they were doing normal work.

    Their voices are so blurry that it''s hard to tell what they''re talking about, no matter how close they are.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyelashes suddenly moved. He held up his mobile phone and moved his finger slightly to the recording button. Then, he turned to the microphone and said in a deep voice: "No. 282, where is kanglai''s signature?"

    Finish, click stop, and then click play.

    From the speaker of the mobile phone, there is a string of vague language with his voice quality.

    He couldn''t understand what the language was saying, but he understood the number 282 on the screen.

    No. 282 moved his dry and gray lips, and made a low, indistinct voice. Mu Yi Ran kept lighting the video button. When it finished, he called play.

    "I am Conrad You need to sign What are you doing? " The voice of No. 282 in the loudspeaker is gentle but bleak.

    "We need your signature to get out of here." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Get out of here Get out of here... " No. 282, kanglai, his voice seemed to be full of melancholy and sadness, "yes It''s time to get out of here, and so should he It''s a pity that I didn''t get him out of here with me... "

    Mu Yi Ran felt Ke Xun''s hand in his hand once again, and he convulsed violently under the electric shock again, as if his bones had shrunk into a ball. He could not help but ask in a deep voice, "kanglai, where is your signature?"

    "I Can now To you... " Said conlewin kindly.

    He stretched out his thin, gray fingers and touched Mu Yi Ran''s chest.

    "Write it to him first." Mu Yi Ran points to Ke Xun.

    "I I''m not in a hurry... " Kexun''s voice was so weak that he couldn''t look like, "Hao Haowener In a hurry... "

    The sharp cone for surgery has been inserted into Zhu Haowen''s orbit.

    "Please help." Mu Yi Ran points to Zhu Haowen.

    Kang Lai turned around and walked gently to Zhu Haowen. His finger touched Zhu Haowen''s chest and wrote "kanglai" on his body.

    A faint light shines around Zhu Haowen''s body, and a picture frame looms in the light. Zhu Haowen''s body disappears in the frame.

    Kanglai came back and looked at Mu Yiran: "you Who else do you want to save? "

    But Ke Xun said, "Yi Ran Ask him Can we go to Other laboratories... "

    Mu Yi Ran understood his meaning and looked at kanglai: "can you help me to rescue all our companions in the other three laboratories?"

    Kanglai''s black eyes looked at Mu Yi Ran dully and asked him, "you and he It''s love Relationship? "

    This "he" refers to Kexun.

    Kexun was confined to his neck and head by the leather lock, so he could not look up to see Mu Yiran''s expression and movement. His ears were also filled with vicious sounds in his earphones. He could not hear clearly or hear Mu Yiran''s reply.In the end, he only heard the voice of kanglai, who was "translated" from the mobile phone. He was sad and mild, with a little shallow smile: "he It''s like My love The same stubborn Willful And Affectionate I hope you two Cherish it... "

    Kexun lost consciousness in the weak light.

    A low voice faintly into the ear, like the early autumn cool wind, blowing over.

    Kexun opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Mu Yi Ran sat on the sofa in front of the French window. His eyes drooped and his mobile phone was whispered. The bright light outside the window was sprinkled on his body. His white skin and white shirt reflected soft light.

    His hair was still a little wet, as if he had just taken a bath, and his eyes and lips were more vivid and picturesque with the moist moisture from the bath.

    Kexun licked his cracked lips, and his throat was dry and painful.

    However, he did not make a sound, just continued to lie on his side and looked at Mu Yi Ran without blinking.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I got the mail, "Mu Yi Ran continued to talk on the phone in a low voice. His eyes fell on the glass coffee table in front of him. There was a glass of white water in a transparent cup, which reflected the light of Shu in the sunlight," Please help me to go through the relevant procedures. I will take tomorrow''s plane to go there, and I will handle the follow-up grave relocation and other related matters in person Yes, well, that''s it. Goodbye

    Mu Yi Ran hung up his mobile phone and turned his eyes to Ke Xun, who was lying in bed.

    "You have to be responsible." Kexun''s mouth was hoarse, but it did not prevent him from committing the second offence. He wrapped himself tightly with the sheet on his body and made a pitiful appearance that had been ravaged by the literati and beasts.

    The Sven beast picked up the water cup in front of him, got up and stood beside the bed. Two buttons on the collar of his shirt were untied. There was lust in his abstinence. Ke xianhen couldn''t pull a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then rolled the man up to the bed.

    "Get up and drink water." Mu Yi Ran looked at him without expression and regarded what he had just said as farting.

    Kexun sat up and took the cup. "Are the others OK?" When asked, he poured water with a big gulp. In fact, it was just a white question. Other people must be OK. Otherwise, Mu Yi Ran would not sit here and make a phone call. He was kind enough to give him water.

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran took back Ke Xun''s dry cup, "still drink?"

    "Drink." Kexun happily sat on the bed and looked up at him, his eyes shining.

    "Get up and pour yourself." Mu Yi Ran turned and walked away mercilessly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun fell back on the bed and turned over with the sheet in his arms. Half of his face was buried in the pillow. Half of his face looked at Mu Yiran, who was sitting on the sofa. Seeing that his mobile phone was shaking, he did not know whether it was a call or a message. He sighed and asked him, "do you never rest all year round? I''m busy with my business before I enter the painting, and I''m busy with my business after I''m out of the painting. Dare you to go into the painting and experience life and death

    "Otherwise." Mu Yi Ran lights the mobile phone, slender fingers click on the screen.

    Ke Xun scratched his head and thought about it.

    Take painting as a top priority in life. Do you want to continue your life?

    Unless you don''t fight against "painting" to the end, as long as you live one day, you have to manage your life well. If your real life is destroyed because of "painting", why are you still alive.

    Kexun got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

    This hotel was ordered by Mu Yi Ran. Ke Xun''s clothes had been soaked with sweat for a long time, so he didn''t change his clothes after washing. So he came out with a bath towel around his waist and asked the herdsman who looked at him with a gloomy face: "don''t be nervous. I didn''t want to seduce you. I just want to ask, can I borrow my clothes first? "

    After a fierce battle between man and nature in his head, he finally stood up with a gloomy face and took a pair of trousers and a shirt from his luggage bag.

    "Don''t you borrow a pair of underwear?" "I don''t dislike you," he said

    "Get dressed and go." The big man tried to suppress the edge of the dog''s head and said coldly.

    Kexun sighed and sat by the bed and put on his pants: "I''ve never tried such a coquettish operation. I don''t wear underpants in my trousers."

    When he buttoned up his shirt, he adjusted his clothes and looked down at himself Why don''t you always lend me a suit coat and let me block the protruding part? "

    Mu Yi Ran stares at him coldly, the vision falls on this person''s body, but slightly again.

    A person who is used to leisure and lazy wind suddenly changes to noble and elegant style. This contrast has great visual impact.

    Especially people like Ke Xun.

    Without the loose rendering of the fat tube hanging crotch casual pants, it is wrapped and outlined by the straight trousers. A pair of long and straight legs with tight muscles are perfectly presented in front of you. The tight and stiff buttocks are covered with elegant and expensive clothes, but they are very sexy. And that flat and straight shirt, but also his tight and powerful waist and straight shoulder ridge, set off a bright and broad, tension infinite.The whole person is like a change, less scattered, meaningless, more Xiaolang and Sultry.

    "A little bit stuck." Kexun, who was not used to formal clothes, sat by the bed and looked down at his crotch. The hair on his head showed his "not strong" mood.

    After Mu Yi Ran took another two phone calls, Ke Xun went over and sat on the sofa opposite him. He picked up the glass that he had just used, which had been refilled with water. He looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with kanglai?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 24

    Conley has a boyfriend.

    In those old days, homosexuality was heresy, crime and psychosis.

    Two people can only be careful and careful, secretly contact, silent love.

    On the road of scientific exploration, there is a genius there is abnormal, there is a right way there is a crooked way.

    In the era of prefrontal lobectomy, a large part of them were applied to homosexuals, and "orthodox people" were committed to "curing" homosexual "patients". However, after prefrontal lobectomy was gradually abandoned by the medical community, electric shock therapy has become the latest tool to "treat" homosexuals.

    "He was reported to have walked outside and been ridiculed, abused and even beaten by people," Kang Lai''s autobiography wrote. "He could only stay at home. His front door was splashed with feces and swill, and the corridor was covered with dirty words in red paint. They scolded him and asked him to commit suicide.

    ¡°¡­¡­ The telephone line at his home was cut off. I lost contact with him who was studying abroad.

    ¡°¡­¡­ One day, a few scholar like people found his home, they said they could help him, relieve his troubles. They got him to sign an agreement that he would volunteer to be a pilot in the Institute.

    "There was a confidentiality clause in the agreement, but he left me a secret letter, hidden in the compartment under the drawer of his desk in his home, a place only he and I knew.

    "I finally asked for leave to come back home from abroad. I searched all the places I could think of, but I couldn''t find him. I tried my best to find out the clues that he had been taken away by those people.

    "I thought he would leave me a message, so I found the secret letter in the compartment But I can''t enter the Institute as an outsider. It''s a secret research base. I don''t know which department it belongs to or what projects are being studied there.

    "I have to find him. I have a bad feeling, but I don''t want to believe it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I took the certificate of overseas medical doctor, found all the relationships that can be used, and finally got into this institute.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t believe what I see in front of me.

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is an abominable devil experiment against human beings, anti society, devoid of heaven and humanity!

    "They pay high prices to buy babies from their parents and do dehumanizing experiments. They put the soft, lovely, harmless hamsters and rabbits in front of the baby, and beat the metal products with force, making a harsh, sharp, stimulating and unpleasant sound until the baby was scared to cry.

    "They want babies to be afraid of everything white, like dogs, clothes, paper towels, even white beards. The experiment was repeated just because they wanted to know how humans generate fear.

    ¡°¡­¡­ They did sensory deprivation in another lab. The purpose is to verify that people''s psychological growth depends on the environment. Once people leave the environment, they will cause psychological loss.

    "After deprived of all their senses, those poor experimenters who have become experimental objects have successively suffered from various problems, such as confusion of thinking, restlessness of emotion, and mental impairment. 40% of the subjects also had hallucinations, and some even committed suicide.

    ¡°¡­¡­ They''re like the Black Sun devil army! They find lovers, husband and wife, mother and son, using electricity to do abnormal experiments, under the guise of testing human nature, to meet their curiosity seeking psychology.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t find him in lab D. The experimenters told me that a lot of people died in prefrontal lobectomy. But they don''t know how the bodies were handled, but they''ve seen A handsome young man, from fresh and stubborn, into a walking corpse without emotion.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how I survived that time. I was immersed in great grief and hatred. I want to burn down the devil''s hell with a fire, and the remaining trace of reason tells me that only exposing these devils'' abnormal behaviors in the world is the maximum revenge and blood hatred.

    "I gritted my teeth and stayed here to collect evidence and get first-hand information.

    ¡°¡­¡­ However, my identity as a homosexual finally came to light.

    "They put me on a prefrontal lobectomy table, and fortunately, I''m one of the few people who''s had surgery and can still be normal.

    "So I was arranged to continue with electroshock therapy.

    "They want me to change and stigmatize my homosexuality, but how can that be possible.

    "There is no lack of fearless heresy in any era. And I am willing to be the sacrifice of "the love of different kinds" in this era.

    "I''ve never been so brave, even though the electric current makes my flesh and bone twitch again and again.

    "In the sound of abuse and trampling, I have strengthened my faith more than ever before. I swear word by word that I love him. I laugh and tell these" righteous people ": I am a homosexual, I will never shrink back, never fear, never change."

    ¡­¡­

    "Kanglai''s information was sent to the relevant departments and newspapers," Mu Yi Ran said softly. "However, the newspaper office was instructed by the above authorities to suppress the incident. The Institute was closed down and most of its data and archives were destroyed."Kanglai was still alive at that time. He wanted to find his lover''s body. However, due to the closure of the Research Institute, he was also monitored for his accusation. He was afraid that he might expose the matter and cause irreparable public opinion, which has restricted his freedom of movement.

    "The imprisoned kanglai had to rely on learning painting to relieve depression and support the belief of living. This is his last and only work.

    "He infused all his feelings and regrets into this painting. What led to his depression was that he could not find the body of his lover."

    Kexun was silent for a long time, holding the cup with his fingers and looking down at his fuzzy reflection on the water.

    "Where is the original site of the Institute?" He asked.

    "Square box gallery." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Didn''t you find the remains or something like that when you demolished it?" Kexun looked up at him.

    "A table was found," Mu Yi Ran calmly looked back at him. "It listed all the test objects of death, as well as the burial place of the ashes, and the storage number of the casket."

    "Where is the urn now?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi Ran stood up and said faintly, "I will go to do the formalities tomorrow. In the painting, I promised kanglai to let their two graves join together."

    "I''ll go with you." Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t object, because even if he didn''t take this guy with him, he could jump over by himself.

    Mu Yi was about to walk. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Ke Xun standing up from the sofa behind his ears. He stepped behind him two steps and hugged him from the back.

    "In fact, most of us have a hard road ahead of us." Kexun''s voice came from behind his shoulder.

    However, there was no movement.

    "So, if you don''t lift the barriers to me, I won''t force you." When Kexun said this, he suddenly released his arms. "If you can protect you by keeping a distance," he said, retreating until he reached the French window. Mu Yi turned back. Seeing him against the light, he raised a big smile. "I am willing to stand at the distance behind you and protect you well."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, and the light behind him sprinkled on his body, making him look as if he was thoroughly warmed by the sun.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him for a long time, and suddenly moved his long legs and walked slowly to the front.

    "Kexun," said the cold voice with a subtle magnetism, "you really are," and raised your hand, and the slender fingers clamped his chin. "You talk too much."

    Kexun was pressed on the window glass with his eyes wide open.

    The knock on the door broke out in time. Mu Yi Ran released his hand, tied the button on his sleeve and turned to open the door.

    Wei Dong and Qin CI came in. They seemed to have just finished sleeping and had a bath. They were still slightly tired in the damp air.

    "Is Cole awake?" Weidong entered the door and looked at the bed, "eh, where are the people?" A burst of look left and right, and by the way glanced at the man sticking on the French window and asked Mu Yi Ran, "is this your friend?"

    Your friend. Mu Yi Ran looked at Weidong, ignored, and turned back to answer the phone call.

    Qin Ci was stunned by Ke Xun''s eyes. After a long time, he reacted to him and said, "what''s the matter with you?" I don''t even dare to admit that Xiao Ke is a different person

    Wei Dong was startled: "lie trough! Cole, is that you?! what the fuck! What are you doing! Are you possessed?! What the hell are you wearing! Is this the tempting route to the office? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up. " Kexun tore himself out of the French window, and his fingers touched his chin. He felt like he was in a trance like a dream but not a dream Are you hungry? Go to dinner. "

    "Good, good," Weidong rubbed his stomach. "Parents are so big, they haven''t eaten such a high-class hotel. They haven''t eaten all day, so they are in a hurry."

    Ke Xun stepped on the cloud to Mu Yi Ran, and looked at him in a daze: "please."

    "I will." Mu Yi Ran also looked at him, moving his lips, "what do you want to eat?"

    Ke Xun was more confused and didn''t speak for a long time.

    "How," Mu Yi Ran tied the second button of the neckline, and continued to look at him perfectly. "It''s not a lot of words."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah. " Kexun scratched his head.

    It''s not that our army is too muddled B, but the enemy''s attack is too strong

    He went to the next two rooms to wake up Li Yaqing who was still sleeping and Zhu Haowen who had just taken a bath. After they came out of the painting, Qi Qiang and Huang Pi were not found. Qin Ci was not kind enough to follow other people''s instructions on matters needing attention after drawing.

    Although Zhu Haowen was almost stabbed into his head with a sharp cone for surgery in his painting, the slight injury was weakened and even almost disappeared after he finished his painting. So he recovered from sleep and sat in the restaurant of the hotel with everyone.

    Qin CI told Li Yaqing about the follow-up precautions. Ke Xun also made an appointment with her about the time and place. At that time, he would also ask her to take Zhang Hanrui''s home and give Zhang Hanrui''s mobile phone to her parents.

    During the meal, Ke Xun remembered and asked Zhu Haowen, "there are letters you wrote to me in your drawer. What did they write?"Zhu Haowen put vegetables for himself, and there was no expression on his face: "some things behind me, you are the only one you can support."

    "What else should I write? Tell me now. I remember that I can''t send a V letter." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen looked down at the tip of his chopsticks: "without faith, kanglai will never be able to reunite with the people he loves. When the memory fades, when the mobile phone is damaged, the electronic information may disappear, and the letter may stay in the world for a longer time

    The four experiments described in this paper have all existed in history. Of course, the details and process of the experiments have been exaggerated and exaggerated by the supernatural and dramatic exaggeration, but the cruelty and abnormality of the nature of the tests may not be as shocking as those in reality.

    Human science is a study of human beings, and perhaps the most difficult one in the world. After all, human nature is complex, which always refreshes our cognition and three outlooks in different fields and stages.

    ¢Ú Thank you very much for the nutritious liquid fed by the dear YUI, the egg leek flower and the fairies recognized by Jinjiang as "~

    ¢Û the story is over. Welcome the fairies and the author to enter the next picture ~

    ¢Ü I am very sorry to tell you that, due to the sudden change in the work of the author, there have been many busy in recent years There is no time to code words (t ¡÷ T). I''m afraid we will be very nervous in the future. In order to avoid the situation that the manuscript will be broken, we will first watch one shift a day from the next chapter. After the author has sorted out the work, we will seize the time to save more manuscripts, and strive to recover the situation of two days and three shifts So tomorrow''s chapter will be at 8:00 p.m., and it will be 8:1 every night for the time being. Thank you very much for your support!

    bow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 1

    He helped kanglai and his lover to join the grave, and accompanied her to visit Zhao Youyi''s and Zhang Hanrui''s homes at the request of Li Yaqing. They had passed away one after another in the real world for different reasons, and the family was in the process of funeral. Ke Xun used to be a help. It was a week later after finishing the task, Kexun went back to his home in Z City and slept all day.

    When you wake up, you start cleaning.

    Yeah, life goes on, doesn''t it?

    His empty house is not difficult to clean up. The big furniture is only a bed, a dining table, a computer desk and a set of lazy sofa. The wardrobe is wall mounted. Wipe the doors, tables, windows, glass doors, and mop the floors of all the rooms. Remove the curtains and sofa covers and put them in the washing machine. There is nothing to do.

    Kexun went to the supermarket again, bought it in large packages, and went into the kitchen to cook.

    Sweet and sour steak, black pepper sliced meat, Kung Pao shrimp, Babao tofu, cream fresh bamboo shoots, sauce crisp peach kernel, and made a soup.

    The color fragrance entire ground set a table, sends V letter to Wei Dong: "roll over to eat."

    "Sleeping trough," Weidong''s news quickly came back, "you said half an hour ago, I''m sitting at your desk now! I''m at my grandmother''s place now. The meal has already been served. It''s not good to walk again. I''ll go to eat you tomorrow, and prepare my royal meal. Mamda. "

    Kexun put down his mobile phone and felt confused. You should send a message to Weidong before cooking. It''s all ready now. Even if he can come here, the dishes will be half cold.

    Scratching his head, he filled himself a bowl of rice and sat down at the table.

    The white tabletop, the white dishes, the hot air of the white food, and the empty white room.

    Kexun put food for himself, six dishes and one soup, red, pink, green and yellow. The strong colors of several dishes make the snow white of the fundus more open.

    Clean up after eating, crooked on the sofa playing with mobile phones.

    The last micro blog was sent before entering the painting. Behind the work microblog of Zhuan Weidong, there is a photo. The photo shows the square box art gallery, with only one sentence: go in, see you in debt.

    Fortunately, this sentence did not become the last message of his life. His microblog timeline can be extended a span.

    Kexun called out the photo taking function, aimed at the sunlight on the white wood floor, and uploaded it after taking it, and sent a micro blog:

    Keji is a stray dog: he is safe and stable in the world, and the years are quiet [smile]

    just sent out, there are more than ten comments.

    Ke Xun thought that he was wrong. He usually left two more messages on his microblog, and most of them were friends he knew in reality. Most of the time, they were 0 comments, just like all the transparent ordinary people on the Internet.

    Just click to see the first comment from "Wei Feng"_ "Hooligan".

    Wei Feng_ Hooligan: it''s 8012 years old. Is your ancient chicken soup rotten?!

    The next one is from my friend in the gym:

    exercise makes me abnormal: brother, do you have time to hide from the BB at home and come to see the stadium?

    I don''t know people anymore:

    piapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapiapia: my little brother is more abundant! Let''s have a blast!

    Did Aidou marry me today: if you are OK, you will be gentle in sunny days: how are you, little brother?

    what I focus on is handsome force: from the perspective and height of the photo, the person taking the photo should be lying on the bed or sofa. Judging from the brightness of the sunlight on the floor, the photographer should be in a good mood. Combined with the smoothness of the floor and the angle of sunlight projection, you can feel the lazy, satisfied, happy and soft body of the photographer at the moment So we can know that the blogger and her boyfriend are at the intermission!

    It''s a pear: Tianxiu [China''s praise]

    cross the sea tomorrow you: ha ha ha ha ha ha, is the intermission OK?

    Tian: the whole match lasted 90 minutes, and the final score was 1 and 0 [snickering]

    Ke Xun:

    Where are these people coming from?

    How do they know if he''s a man or a gay?

    How do they know he is handsome

    Ke Xun points to open the microblog of the person named "the gentleness of that mouth". Judging from the tone and content of this person''s message, Ta should know what he looks like.

    Kexun has never released his photos on the Internet, so maybe this person knows him in reality?

    Looking at this person''s microblog, it is speculated that it should be a girl, but also a rotten girl. Eight of the ten microblogs are sprouting male and male CP of various dimensions. They are very enthusiastic.

    Until I found her microblog a week ago.

    These items are all forwarded, and the original blog is also the same Po owner, and the ID is called "the color of the sun and the color of the flower and the smoke of the flower":¡ª¡ª"Live online: Po''s main road met a very handsome little brother, ready to pluck up the courage to go up a hard lift. I hope Po owner can have good luck, please wait for my follow-up! "

    - "my God, my little brother is so kind. I agreed to take a picture with Po master very happily! I''ll show you later! Wait for me

    - "ah, ah! How tall he is! Visual inspection close to 1.9 meters! Full body score! Legs below the neck! The younger brother looks more handsome from a close distance! Excellent skin! My eyes are very beautiful, especially when I laugh. The sunshine is warm and I''m a little bit bad. Ah, my girl''s heart ~ ~ "

    -" -- God! my god! I can''t breathe! Guess what the little brother said!! He said! He! yes! Man! Friend! Friend!!! Ah, ah, ah! It''s cute! Such a handsome little brother is only a man who deserves it! "

    - "my little brother is going to the art gallery. The Po owner and his friends decide to follow up quietly Well, it''s better to watch a handsome man date and fall in love when he''s idle. I forgot to say that his boy friend has also entered the art gallery. He can tell from his back that he is also a handsome man.

    - "is the photo of little brother handsome or not? The Po owner has already made progress with his friends in the hall. If he can take any [interesting] photos later, he will put them up. Wait for my good news! "

    At the bottom of the microblog is his photo. The background is the gate of the square box art gallery. He and a girl are standing in front of the door. The girl is sweet and lovely.

    Zhang Hanrui is the blogger who "wants to show the beauty of the sun and the smoke of flowers".

    Ke Xun''s eyes stayed on her last micro blog for a while.

    "Wait for my good news", after this sentence, there is no news.

    Zhang Hanrui has more than 20000 fans and is certified as a beauty blogger. The beauty blogger is probably self appointed, and 20000 fans are only a little better than the small transparency of dozens or hundreds of fans. Most of these people may pay attention to her face, and some of them are just like her.

    Obviously, "the tenderness of that mouthful" is such a good friend. She forwarded these microblogs and left a message with great interest.

    Kexun points to Zhang Hanrui''s microblogs, and the number of comments below is as small as eight to ninety, and more than one hundred. In the microblog with Kexun''s photos, there are more than 1000 comments and 1323 forwarding numbers.

    Ke Xun looked at the comments under the microblog, most of them were boasting of being handsome and full of wolf howling of rotten women. The most popular comment was left by a man called "huameinan locator":

    "ID of little brother: Keji is a stray dog. Take it away

    There are hundreds of replies, a piece of "thank you" and "good people live a safe life".

    Ke Xun called out and called back to his micro blog to enter the message reminder page. After a look at the comments of more than 400 and @ 200, and then to see the number of new fans, more than 3000, and they are still growing.

    Switching back to my homepage, I found that there were dozens or even hundreds of comments under my previous microblog. Either he was praised as handsome or asked to be photographed

    "Trough, trough." Kexun glared at his mobile phone screen.

    What kind of disaster is this How does the "Huamei male locator" know his ID?

    Ke Xun points to this person''s home page, and the screen is full of handsome men and corrupt Xiang''s two-dimensional pictures. Ke Xun sends a private message to this person: this expert, can I ask how do you know my ID?

    The news of "huameinan locator" soon came back: ah, ah, ah! handsome guy!!! How do you know about me?! Ah, ah, ah! The handsome guy talked to me!!!! Happy head will fall off!!!!

    Koji is a stray dog Hold your head and answer my question first!

    Huameinan locator: by chance, by chance, no, it''s lucky! I''m very lucky! I see the picture of Hua Hanyan in the background of the square box art museum. Then I search the city where the art museum is located. After that, click on the city page of microblog, and then click the name of the city. All that appears is the latest microblog of the local government blog and local people themselves!

    Corky is a stray dog: wait I''m not local. I just happened to be there that day.

    Hua Meinan locator: but didn''t you also send a micro blog that day? It''s the one from the square box art gallery that you used the micro blog location mark there. You''re so cute, handsome boy. Ha ha ha, it''s so cute ~

    Keji is a stray dog

    Corky is a stray dog: goodbye.

    Flower beauty locator: handsome boy, don''t go!! I flatter you! I am your face powder!! Milk and sugar!

    Corky is a stray dog: it''s dark and never seen again.

    Huamei male locator: no ~ ~ ~ tell me your boyfriend''s microblog ID! Do you attack or suffer?

    Kexun didn''t pay any more attention. This man was probably an infatuated man (female). Who in normal people would go to such a deep search for other people''s information according to a photo!

    Kexun thought that his hand was shaking, and he opened his own microblogs carefully. Sure enough, he saw the message of "huameinan locator" at the bottom of each microblogKe Xun: I don''t know if it''s the sequelae of painting too much. The painting style in the real world makes him a little bit unaccustomed

    Click on the micro blog that you sent with photos of square box art gallery, but you can''t help but see the message of "Huamei male locator" below: handsome boy, are you from the art industry? I found that you often hang out in the art galleries of various cities!

    There is also a picture at the end.

    It was an electronic map, and the words "Art Museum" were input in the search box. On the map screen, there were dense red signs representing positioning. Several red signs were circled by the people taking the screenshots with blue lines. They were Changhe Art Museum, rhinoceros elephant Art Museum, DaBiZi Art Museum, t Art Museum, and square box art museum.

    In addition to the star sky Art Museum for the first time, Ke Xun would take a picture of the art museum at the door and post it on his micro blog before entering the painting.

    Maybe it''s to leave my last impression in the world, or maybe it''s to give I don''t know what kind of people will leave clues about the painting world. Even if they can''t decipher this matter, how can they know that there will be no other talented person who can crack and save later generations?

    As a result, the Savior did not wait to come, but a terrible fool and rotten woman came to dig his information to such a degree.

    Kexun stared at the screenshot for a long time and was speechless.

    Just about to close the picture and quit the microblog, I suddenly found that it was not a coincidence -

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence -

    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or not!

    Welcome to the seventh painting to March Ankang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 2

    If the coordinates of the enclosed art galleries are connected by a line, the Changhe Art Museum, the rhinoceros elephant Art Museum and the big nose art museum are located in a straight line, while the T grand art gallery and the square box art gallery are located at the two endpoints of a straight line segment when viewed from the coordinate axis.

    The coordinates of the five art galleries form two straight lines, one long and one short, completely perpendicular to the horizontal coordinate axis of the map.

    Is it a coincidence?

    Several art galleries in different cities and different geographical environments are built on two straight lines from a macro perspective.

    Ke Xun got up and went to the study, opened the computer, called up the web map, and input the words "Art Gallery".

    Find out the coordinates of the above five art galleries and mark them. Ke Xun added the coordinates of the Xinghe art museum he went to when he entered the first painting.

    If you narrow down the coordinates, you can see that Xinghe art museum is not on the same line as the other five art galleries.

    ¡­¡­ It was just a coincidence. Kexun leaned back into the sofa chair and put his long legs on the edge of the table. His mind was empty for a while, and he raised his hand to close the page.

    A hand did not grasp the mouse, mistakenly grabbed the mobile phone on the side, so took it up and dialed a number to call in the past.

    The line on the opposite side was not unexpected. Kexun was about to hang up, but the phone was suddenly connected. It was obvious that he cut off the ongoing call and received his call.

    "Well," Ke Xun cleared his throat, and his voice was slow. "Busy?"

    "Well." The opposite voice was as cool as ever, "what''s the matter?"

    "Let me ask, which city are the two paintings you entered before, and what is the name of the art gallery?" Kexun looked at his feet on the table, and his big toe moved slightly.

    "I City, time art museum, is the first painting." On the other side came the sound of closing the door, then the sound of footsteps full of familiarity, and finally the sound of sitting in the sofa, "the second painting is in Canglang Art Museum, located in F City. What do you think of? "

    Ke Xun held the phone in one hand and the mouse in the other hand. He looked for the time art museum and Canglang Art Museum on the map. "I have to make sure before I know if it''s useful Have you eaten yet

    "Well, pasta." The other side, who had always been busy with business, chatted with him calmly and patiently.

    "Pasta, I''ll cook it. Next time you come, I''ll make it for you." Kexun said, "the black pepper beef spaghetti I make can eat three big plates at a meal."

    "Well." The voice of the other side was quiet and heavy. He said something again. However, Kexun did not pay attention to it. After the coordinates of the art gallery where the first and second paintings were located were marked on the map, there was a result that made his eyebrows jump.

    The time art museum, Canglang Art Museum, and the art museum where the third painting is located, which is also the star sky art museum where Ke Xun entered the first painting, show the coordinates on the map on the same straight horizontal line!

    Time art museum and star sky art museum are at both ends of the horizontal line, and Canglang art museum is in the middle. Canglang art museum is in the same vertical line with Changhe Art Museum, rhinoceros elephant Art Museum and big nose art museum.

    After the coordinates of the six art galleries are connected, a straight horizontal line and a straight vertical line are formed. The intersection point of the two lines is Canglang Art Museum in the middle of the horizontal line. Thus, a standard shape with full workmanship - capital letter T!

    Is it a coincidence?

    Absolutely not, no matter how coincidentally, it is impossible to form such a horizontal and vertical standard shape.

    "Kexun?" The other side noticed the deviation of his attention and asked in a low voice.

    "On the V group, I send a picture." Kexun hung up the phone and sent the picture to the group of "Jin Hua Lun".

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: Excuse me, which copy is this? What does t mean?

    Keji: @ Mooney

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [eyes only your man''s little bitches. JPG]

    Mooney: coordinates of all the art galleries we have entered?

    Kirky: Yes.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: lying trough! What a mystery! What is the small vertical connecting the two art galleries on the right? The first power of T?

    Koji Second power head! This should be the beginning of the next shape. We only went to two families. We don''t know what to do later Oh, no, I forgot to mark out the coordinates of the art gallery we are going to next time. Wait for me.

    Kexun quickly rerouted the map on the web page. The next art gallery to visit was located in e city, named the water flower art museum. Its coordinates were in a vertical line with t art gallery and square box art gallery, right next to "t".

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: T1! what do you mean!

    Kirky: this one is the starting point for the next shape. It could be 1 or vertical.

    Mooney: maybe it''s the first stroke of writing, or the first stroke of letters.

    Keji: the first stroke is a vertical letter, B, D, h, I, K, l, N, P, R, not counting EF and m, which seems to be vertical but not vertical. There are too many doubts, not to mention the first vertical, the sea is goneZhw: try connecting the coordinates of other galleries on the map.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: Comrade Xiao Zhu, your suggestion is very good, and the glorious task will be entrusted to you [Applause]

    zhw: OK, I''ll try.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: what about doctor Qin? How about surgery? The sister named Li Yaqing didn''t join in?

    JHW: there''s no need for her.

    Keji: haowen''er is right. The younger sister is still young. She can''t give any advice first. If she looks at these terrible things every day, she will lose her mind.

    Wei Feng Meng: didn''t you just come back from their city? Is she OK?

    Kirky: I went to see a psychologist. I don''t know if I can make it.

    There was a moment of silence in the group.

    After a long time, Kexun sent a message: it''s down. We are free to ponder over the coordinates of this map, and we can communicate with each other whenever we find something.

    Zhw: OK.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [oj8k. JPG]

    Mooney: well.

    Kexun turned off the screen of his mobile phone and searched for "water flower art museum" on his computer.

    This is a pavilion built on the lake. The building lines are simple and atmospheric. The museum is decorated with rocks and weeds. It is praised as "crazy and elegant".

    Most of the works on display in the water flower art museum are contemporary art works, and he also undertakes a tour. After searching for the names and pictures of the works on display in the museum for a while, he saved them one by one and transferred them to his mobile phone.

    After studying the paintings in the museum for several hours, Ke Xun rubbed his face and searched the hotels around the water flower art gallery on the website.

    Crystal Swan Hotel.

    Ke Xun opened his mobile phone and sent the address to Mu Yiran.

    Kirky: it''s a five-star one. It''s very close to the water flower. How about living in this house for ten minutes?

    Mu Yi Ran''s reply didn''t take long: Yes.

    Kirky: what date will you arrive?

    Mooney: one day in advance, about after six o''clock in the afternoon.

    Kirky: then we''ll have dinner together then?

    Mooney: Yeah.

    Looking at the chatting content on the screen, Kexun scratched the hair on his head. The feet on the edge of the table swayed a few times. He called out the camera and turned it into self portrait mode. He squeezed his big face into the screen, looked at the camera, and switched to the rear camera. He took a picture of the empty study and sent it.

    Keji: [Photo]

    Keji: you haven''t been to my study, have you? Look, it looks like this.

    Mu Yi Ran has not recovered for a long time.

    Kexun was ready to turn off the screen and continue to fight with those paintings. Suddenly, he heard a message.

    Mooney: [Photo]

    Ke Xun was stunned and opened the photo, but he saw that there was a whole wall of books on the screen.

    Koji

    Kirky: so big guy, do you mean to let me put more books in my study and read more?

    Mooney: This is my study.

    Eh? Kexun was stunned again and heard his heart thump.

    Is it possible to exchange study photos with each other?

    Thump, thump.

    Kexun pressed in his heart, called out the camera and took a picture of his legs on the edge of the table.

    Kirky: [Photo]

    kirky: This is my beautiful leg. Look, it looks like this.

    Then I stare at the screen.

    This time, the news has not been slow.

    Mooney: [Photo]

    in the photo, there are two long legs in trousers, which are overlapped at leisure. On the feet are a pair of shoes that have been wiped clean.

    This leg can play for a lifetime. Kexun curled up his legs and nestled himself in the sofa.

    If you send another picture of mermaid line, I don''t know if you can exchange it with him

    Kirky: [Photo]

    kirky: guess which part it is.

    Mooney: biceps brachii.

    Koji: ¡Ì. What about you? Don''t you ever see it?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun thought that it was the same thing. In the picture of animal world, everyone had been naked for several days. Who hadn''t seen anyone.

    However, the painting "animal world" is one of all the paintings that he has ever been involved in, and even in his subconscious, he tried to forget it completely. As for the male god''s body, it was a kind of blasphemy to his male god when he mixed it with those unforgettable memories, so he never recalled it.

    Kirky: I want to get a tattoo. Do you agree?

    Mooney: if you like, go tattoo.

    Kirky: would you like to give me some advice? Which part of the body is tattooed more sultry?

    Mooney: what pattern do you want?Kirky: I think

    Keji: I hope that

    Keji: I can get a

    Keji: my male god''s

    Keji: lip print.

    It took a few minutes for the news to arrive.

    Mooney: back neck.

    Kexun trembled like an electric shock. After taking two deep breaths, he suddenly stood up. His whole body turned and lay down on the wide computer table in front of him. The keyboard and mouse were pressed under his body, but he didn''t realize it. He held the hand of the mobile phone and put it on his forehead, closed his eyes tightly, and whispered in his mouth:

    "lying trough Horizontal trough I''m dead Dead, dead, dead... "

    ¡­¡­ Damn it, once the big guy starts to attack, the ten little koji can''t carry it.

    ¡­¡­ Lip print It''s in the back neck.

    When he thought about this position, Kexun felt that he was curled up from the top of his head to his ten toes.

    Some people say that biting / kissing the back of the neck is a kind of intimate action with emotion, color and primitive animal nature.

    ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to be such a big guy.

    After rolling on the computer desk for a long time, Kexun held up his mobile phone to redraw the screen.

    The dialog box with Mooney is still open. After poking kekekezi into a trance with the words of "back neck", the old man said: "I want to work, don''t talk.".

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun shook off his mobile phone and covered his face with his hands.

    Gentle animals When you''re done with it, you''re going to have to take care of it?!

    More than 3000 fans who have just followed "Keji is a stray dog" have found that the Po owner has changed his name.

    The new ID is called: Keji has a shovel officer.

    [jsdhwdmax] fairies are welcome to enter the painting ~ ~

    welcome to the painting of [jsdhwdmax] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 3

    The excrement shoveling officer was very busy. He was still in China the day before, and had already flown to Europe the night after.

    Kexun didn''t contact him very much. He was afraid that he was resting when the news passed. As a result, he finally visited his own gym to inspect his work and spent his spare time on fitness equipment.

    Wei Dong got down from the treadmill and was so tired that he gasped and gasped It''s my life Running Not for me We artists... "

    Kexun put down the barbell in his hand: "I''d like to recommend a suitable exercise method for artists, celestial yoga."

    "Yoga I know, what is celestial Yoga?" Wei Dong raised his leg and asked.

    "Just practice yoga without hanging a trace," said Ke Xun, "pursuing a high degree of unity between man and nature, conforming to human body aesthetics and natural aesthetics, and satisfying your artistic sentiment as a senior artist."

    Weidong: "depend on Did you tell me if the coach was a man or a woman

    Kexun: "as you wish, let''s teach you by our most feminine sister Xin."

    Then he waved and called the man standing in the distance with his staff card on his chest: "Xiao Xin, come and guide this guest."

    Weidong looked at the burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a pair of beard on his chin and wearing tight clothes, and turned his waist and buttocks. He kept staring at his boss''s chest with a smile. When he came near, he couldn''t help but sweep his eyes to Weidong: "does this guest want to gain muscle or lose fat?"

    Lying NIMA Weidong insurance no legs a soft seat on the ground, this pleasant animation male owners only deserve to have the voice is what ghost!

    "No, no, no, no, no, your boss is joking," Wei Dong shook his hands for fear of getting involved with this creature. "I''m not local. I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll leave tomorrow."

    Xiao Xin stopped paying attention to him as soon as he heard this, and looked at Ke Xun with a moving eye: "boss, are you free this evening? Some of our new comers want to invite you to dinner together

    Wei Dong shivers at the side.

    Ke Xun pointed to Wei Dong: "I''ll see him off tonight. I''m afraid I won''t be free. Please invite your brother Liu, and your brother Liu will represent me."

    Brother Liu is Ke Xun''s brother. When Ke Xun is not in the gym, he is in charge of it.

    It''s easy to send Xiaoxin away. Weidong turns his elbow on Kexun''s rib: "what devil are you doing here?! What is the condition of the goods? "

    "Several old employees were poached by other gyms, and Lao Liu recruited some new ones," Ke Xun said, pulling a towel to wipe his sweat. "Don''t look at Xiao Xin''s imbalance between yin and Yang. His professional ability is very strong."

    Wei Dong didn''t look at him with deep meaning: "I see the purpose of this is not pure, then looking at you in the eyes is just like looking at a human shaped vibrator."

    Kexun denied the third company: "shut up. I am not. Don''t talk nonsense

    Wei Dong went around him and said, "you are not in a good state these days. Is there something I don''t know about?"

    Ke Xun went to the washing room: "what''s my state?"

    Wei Dong glanced at him hesitantly: "just Happy? "

    Kexun: "when am I not happy except when I am in painting?"

    "Not the same," Wei Dong said to his face. "Your happiness in this state is like - have you ever seen a video of a cocky dog on the Internet? When I''m happy, the whole fat ass is shaking

    "Go away, where are you going?" Kexun took a picture of him. "Wash it quickly. After that, go to my house and continue to study those paintings."

    This time, members of the "Jin Hua Lun" group have studied all the paintings displayed in the water flower art museum all the year round, and the key points have also been recorded. What needs to be studied next is a batch of paintings to be displayed in the museum on the day of painting.

    These paintings are from the works of 16 "strange school" painters at home and abroad. Strange school is the name given by ordinary netizens on the Internet. Because the intention of these paintings is very strange, varied, and even absurd.

    "I have a bad feeling," Wei Dong sighed at the strange pictures on the computer screen of Kexun''s house. "If we enter such a picture, we don''t know how to play and die."

    "Do some good preparation," Kexun said. "Tomorrow Sunday, you and I will go shopping."

    "What to buy?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Mobile phone and power bank," Kexun said, "from the painting of human studies, although the mobile phone is deprived of most of its functions in the painting, it can also be used as a hand thunder bomb or bomb when it is critical."

    "Even so How many mobile phones are you going to buy? " Wei Dong asked.

    "About ten." Kexun said.

    "Shit! You don''t have the money! Are you crazy? You are not in the right state recently Weidong said.

    "You''re stupid. I don''t buy expensive ones. There are hundreds of small cell phones in the electronic city," Kexun said. "My brother sells all kinds of small and miscellaneous brands in China. Their functions are not bad compared with big brands. Besides, they don''t need any functions in the paintings. It''s enough to be able to illuminate, shoot and have a long-term service life."¡°¡­¡­ You''re good Weidong finally had nothing to say.

    He has the biggest I don''t know if it''s a problem or an advantage, but I can draw inferences from other examples.

    The herdsman said earlier that even if the guns and knives from outside can be brought into the painting, they will lose their function or become scrap iron - not to mention the ones in the painting.

    Although the mobile phone will not degenerate into waste products in the painting, there are only a few more functions left than none. As a result, since the last painting discovered that the mobile phone battery can be used as a bomb maker, he tiezi immediately grasped this favorable condition, or the bug in the painting, and made full preparation for any detail that could provide a layer of self-protection.

    Wei Dong suddenly felt that Ke Xun''s growth and maturity in painting was simply astonishing.

    No It should be said that after Ke''s father and mother left him, Ke Xun had grown up and matured in an instant. However, in front of his friends, he still used the casual and meaningless way to cover up the pain of growing up. When he returned to the empty house where only his own was left, the lonely and lonely man was the real one after growth and transformation ¡£

    Well, but Wei Dong thought, fortunately this boy met Mu Yi Ran.

    His happiness is really from the heart. As a good friend and brother who grew up together from childhood, Weidong can see it.

    Wei Dong also hopes that his good brother can get out of the negative state caused by the family member''s accident as soon as possible. However, Wei Dong dare not think about it. Once one day, Ke Xun and Mu Yiran will face a separation in life and death in their paintings

    Rapid growth, once is enough.

    After growing to the limit, only decay and death are waiting.

    E city is rainy. When Kexun and Weidong arrive, a moderate rain is falling endlessly.

    Kexun held up a very coquettish rainbow umbrella, with a shoulder bag slung across his body. In the shoulder bag, in addition to a change of clothes, there were ten miscellaneous mobile phones and several rechargeable batteries.

    "This hotel is OK," Weidong said, throwing himself into the big bed cushion of the high-end suite of the Crystal Swan Hotel. "Did you book a room? It''s too much money, isn''t it

    "Lying trough, I''ll let you live for nothing. You still have so much nonsense," Ke Xun kicked in. "Get out of here. Your room is next to me. This room is where I live."

    "Nani?! Are you crazy? " Wei Dong sat up and was shocked, "you also ordered two rooms?! Isn''t there two beds in this room? Why do you want a room for one? Can you give me a refund? I''ll do it if you want me to do it! "

    "Roll away, don''t talk nonsense. Go back to your room," Kexun took out his mobile phone. "The other bed in your room is for haowener. His train will arrive at 5:30."

    "What about the other bed in your room?" Wei Dong squinted at him, "don''t tell me it''s for the big guy what the fuck! It can''t be true? You two What happened? What''s the situation? "

    "No problem. Don''t BB. Let''s go." Kexun sent a message in "Jin Hua Lun".

    Keji: Here we are, @ zhw, @ Jiandan Qinxin. Do you both remember the address of the hotel? Room numbers are 1503 and 1504. We''ll have dinner together when you come.

    Zhw: I just got on the bus.

    Qin Xin: OK.

    Qin Xin: has anyone contacted Li Yaqing?

    Kirky: I called her. I''m on the bus to e city.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: this sister still has the courage. She has experienced so many things on the painting, but she still dares to come here.

    Koji Didn''t I tell you, she can call me about ten times a day, cry for half an hour every time on the phone, and ask me what to do for another half hour.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: what else can I do Either die in the painting or die outside. If you don''t enter the painting, you will surely die. If you enter the painting, you may live. You should try your best

    Kirky: so she''s here. Can we put down our cell phone and talk?

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng I said why it''s so awkward.

    Kexun: go back to your room

    Wei Dong: "why, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not the time to go to bed. What do you want to do when you close the room yourself? It''s dirty."

    Ke Xun: "it''s I am a person at home. What can I do at home?! Go back to your room or stay in the same bed with me

    Weidong: "it''s Shit! i see! You''re afraid I''ll dirty your God''s bed! I''ve known you, you bichi, who cares more about color than friends! From then on, you and I are cut off! I''m back in my room! Call me at dinner

    Then he went to his room next door.

    Zhu Haowen and Qin CI arrived one after another. At about 6:30 p.m., Ke Xun went downstairs and received Mu Yiran at the door of the hotel.

    But only ten days have not seen, at this time goodbye, as if waiting for 10000 vicissitudes of life.

    Kexun couldn''t control the corner of his lips and let it fly. The rain covered the sky like a bunch of golden sunshine, which made several girls at the front desk of the hotel keep peeking at him, and some people secretly took photos with their mobile phones.Mu Yi Ran was still dressed in suits and leather shoes. His hair was longer than when he first saw him. He was very stylized and put in the back of his head. He was even more cold and aloof. At the moment he stepped into the hotel hall, he attracted the eyes of a large number of staff and guests, with a few light exclamations from the opposite sex.

    Kexun took his black umbrella and his business travel bag. He pressed his arm and said, "No

    Two people walk into the elevator. There are only two of them and a lady in the elevator car.

    "The 15th floor." Ke Xun said to the elevator lady that he stood side by side in the middle of the elevator car.

    In the past, there have been countless times in the painting, but this time, it is different from all the past.

    Hearing the powerful beating sound in his chest, Ke Xun raised his eyes and looked at the polished elevator door. He and Mu Yiran''s figure were clearly reflected on it.

    Kexun laughed at the figure on the door. His hands hanging on his side moved. He cocked up his two fingers and gently clamped the fingers that were hanging beside him.

    He''s real. He likes him.

    thank you, my dear [Shiguang] and [Yanliu bridge] fairies for their land mines. ~

    thank you for the nutrient solution irrigated by time swimmer and Yanliu bridge in Sucheng!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 4

    We had dinner together, and we didn''t talk much about painting. After all, what we could talk about had been talked about in the past ten days. At present, the only thing we could do was to eat and drink enough, to nourish our energy, and to be fully prepared for painting.

    Wei Dong watched Ke Xun enter the room with Mu Yi and said, "do you think the big man will let Ke Er''s boy conquer him?"

    After waiting for a long time, no one responded. When he turned to see Zhu Haowen, he did not know when he had left.

    Kexun nested himself in the sofa in front of the French window and watched the night rain in the city under the neon lights outside.

    Mu Yi Ran sat opposite him, working with his mobile phone.

    There was no light in the room. The neon light and the light of the mobile phone were reflected on his face.

    Handsome. Ke Xun thought.

    He took out his mobile phone, logged in to Weibo and sent a blog post.

    Keji has a shovel excrement Officer: smoking is like taking drugs, who knows.

    Three comments soon appeared.

    In the future, you: face powder to report, according to the hair medicine.

    Wang and Wang: they don''t fight for spring. They just report the spring.

    Did Aidou marry me today: when the chrysanthemum is in full bloom, his aunt smiles.

    Ke Xun:

    Take a look at the number of fans, I don''t know when it broke through 30000. Ke Xun''s eyes were straight.

    After reading dozens of unread private letters, we found out the reason.

    The "huameinan locator", which was originally blackened by him, put Zhang Hanrui''s microblog with his photos everywhere at Amway. Then it was transferred by a marketing number "big V" with the title of "those plain and handsome men photographed in the street". He was the one in the middle of the nine palace picture.

    At the bottom of this micro blog, the reply of "huameinan locator" ranks the first with the highest praise. The content is: the little brother''s microblog ID in the fifth picture is: @ Keji has an official to shovel excrement, and the little brother is particularly cute and cute. He says ~ ~ [color] [lick screen]

    Ke Xun:... "

    Looking back at the microblog I just posted, the number of comments has exceeded 100

    The comment with the highest number of likes was simple and crude: no photos, you say a J8.

    Ke Xun:

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t put down his mobile phone until more than nine o''clock. When he looked up, he saw that Kexun was sleeping in the sofa opposite, so he picked up his mobile phone to confirm the time.

    ¡­¡­ Sleepy after nine? Is it a three-year-old''s biological clock?

    "Kirsch, go to bed."

    Ke Xun Pu was stunned for a moment, opened his eyes, and looked like a child who couldn''t find his home or his parents.

    Mu Yi Ran felt soft at the bottom of his heart.

    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" He got up and turned on the bedside lamp.

    The warm yellow light suddenly gave this well decorated room a layer of ambiguous atmosphere. Ke Xun came back to his mind, and his head was like a group of startled sparrows flying around.

    "Well." Kexun stood up from the sofa and scratched his head.

    "What?" He asked.

    Kexun licked his lower lip and looked up at him: "I was so happy to see you today that I didn''t sleep all night."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him for a moment and moved his chin slightly: "come here."

    Ke Xun''s heart was pounding. He walked slowly to the front of him, thinking about whether to hold his waist or shoulder, or to hold his face with both hands. He was about to fill in all the options. He saw the big man put out a hand, rubbed his dog''s head, and said, "go to bed early and keep your spirit in the picture."

    Kexun: "OK." I may really be a corky.

    Night rain sound shallow, each sleep as usual.

    The next day, the rain did not stop. People had breakfast in the hotel restaurant, and then they went back to Ke xunmu Yiran''s room to make the final preparation before entering the painting.

    It''s nothing more than collecting the paintings of the 16 painters that will be displayed in the water flower art museum today.

    On the way, Ke Xun answers Li Yaqing''s phone call. The sister also arrived in e city yesterday and said that she had stayed in the youth hostel. Ke Xun told her the address of the Crystal Swan Hotel and asked her to come and meet with everyone and go to the art museum in the afternoon.

    Half an hour later, Li Yaqing knocked on the door of the room, followed by a young man of her age, wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses, thin and thin, full of student spirit.

    "This is it?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows.

    "My boyfriend..." Li Yaqing''s eyes were still red, and the girl cried almost every day to call Ke Xun. She cried again on the way.

    Li Yaqing said he was going to enter the door, but he was blocked by Ke Xun''s long legs and looked at her without expression: "what are you doing with him?"

    Li Yaqing''s tears came down again: "he must accompany me with me..."

    Kexun suddenly became angry and carried Li Yaqing into the room. However, he threw the door behind him and shut her boyfriend out.

    "Are you ok?" Ke Xun frowned and stared at Li Yaqing, "once you enter a painting, unless you die in it, you will have to continue to enter the next painting - we have all told you about it. What did you do with your boyfriend in here?! Don''t you harm him? ""I can''t..." Li Yaqing cried, "I think I''ll probably die this time I just want to leave a suicide note for my family When he found out, he asked me what happened He, he is very clever I lied and he didn''t believe I''m coming to e city, and he''s coming with me He said that no matter what I want to do, he will be with me I can''t persuade him to... "

    Wei Dong heard over there, some speechless: "your boyfriend won''t think you were cheated into the MLM nest, right?"

    After thinking about it, the boy was staring at him, full of guard and hostility, and sighed: "eight out of ten think so."

    Just then, I heard the boy''s voice outside the door very calm: "I warn you, immediately release people, I have called the police, and informed the hotel security to come up."

    When Kexun opened the door, he grabbed the boy''s collar and carried him into the room. Then he threw the boy on the door and pushed him forward: "doctor Qin, I''ll give it to you."

    Qin CI got up, took out the certificate from his bag and handed it to Li Yaqing''s boyfriend: "Hello, I''m a doctor from the first hospital in X city. This is my ID card and this is my doctor''s license. You can call 114 to inquire about our hospital''s telephone number, and transfer 0231 is my department. You can ask anyone who can confirm my identity."

    Li Yaqing''s boyfriend didn''t believe Qin Ci''s words easily. He took his ID card and checked it carefully. He even took out his mobile phone and took photos.

    Qin CI didn''t mind his action. When he finished taking photos, he took back his ID card, looked at Li Yaqing calmly and said to her boyfriend, "the reason why Xiao Li is hiding from you is that you don''t want you to worry about her. She came here to treat depression.

    "I don''t know if you know about depression. To put it bluntly, this disease is very difficult to treat. At present, the international community has been trying to try various fast and effective methods. It can be said that the treatment of depression is always in the process of exploration and discussion.

    "Therefore, in this seminar on the treatment of depression held in e city, I brought Xiao Li and several other patients to participate in the seminar, hoping to get help from peers in the industry. It is a good thing for these patients.

    "Xiao Li''s recent state, as a boyfriend, you should be very clear, this is one of the symptoms of depression, we do not want her relatives and friends to show tension or intense after learning the truth, which will lead to aggravation of the patient''s condition.

    "Therefore, Xiao Li''s trip is more private, and we don''t want to disclose the privacy of patients. Please understand and respect her and other patients."

    Then he raised his hand to show the men in the room.

    Wei Dong was stunned, then with a depressive expression: "I really don''t want to live, what''s the meaning of living, Xiaozhu, why don''t we say goodbye to this world together?"

    Zhu Haowen: I don''t see what you''re supposed to do.

    "Do you understand what doctor Qin said?" Ke Xun still frowned at Li Yaqing''s boyfriend. "Li Yaqing doesn''t need your company for the moment. You can go back to the hotel and wait. She can go back before tonight."

    Li Yaqing''s boyfriend also stares at Kexun through the lens for a while. He thinks that this man is more depressive than the one just now. However, he still refuses to believe: "where is your seminar held? I can take her to the door

    "Business conference hall, 23rd floor." The mouth is Mu Yi Ran, a light look at him, "starting at two o''clock in the afternoon, please deliver on time. Now you can take her away. "

    His voice just dropped. Over there, Kexun opened the door and turned his head toward Li Yaqing and her boyfriend.

    Li Yaqing''s boyfriend sensitively noticed that the depressed patient was not easy to offend, and did not say much. He pulled Li Yaqing out of the door. Of course, he only cheated these people by calling the police and security guards.

    As soon as Ke Xun closed the door, Mu Yi Ran had already picked up his mobile phone: "Crystal Swan Hotel? I make an appointment for a conference hall. Yes, this afternoon. About forty to fifty. Tea will do. We need projector, speaker and details. We will send someone to talk with your responsible person in ten minutes. I don''t want your surname Qin. Thank you

    Qin CI:

    Weidong: The big guy is the big guy. If you don''t have a meeting, I''ll make a big meeting for you.

    Zhu Haowen looked at Mu Yi Ran: "where to find so many people?"

    "There are four business conference rooms on the 23rd floor, and there are two large-scale business meetings held there this afternoon," he said

    So there''s no need to find someone to act, and no one can tell which meeting those people who come and go on the 23rd floor attend.

    In order not to let innocent people involved, we are also broken heart.

    "Then we''ll go by the back door." Mu Yi Ran finally added a sentence.

    Ke Xun looked at him in a puzzled way: "how do you know everything? There is a business meeting on the 23rd floor of this hotel. When did you hear about it? "

    Mu Yi ran a light look at him: "in the morning when eating, I have no intention to listen to the chat of people at the next table."Ke Xun: Well, seeing and hearing is also a kind of intelligence, and it''s not just smart to make good use of these seemingly useless details.

    The man I like is so strong.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yaqing, the five member group of "Jin Hua Lun", who had abandoned her boyfriend with the help of everyone, appeared at the gate of the water flower art gallery with an umbrella.

    The simple and atmospheric architecture reflects the lake water under the body, which seems to be a bit confused and dreamy in the rain curtain. However, the public did not have any appreciation of the mind, in the silent atmosphere, walked heavily into the door.

    Because of the rain, there were not many guests in the museum. Wei Dong said, "maybe there are not enough 13 people this time."

    "I haven''t seen it." Qin CI whispered, "we are already six people. Look over there."

    The crowd followed the direction he indicated, but they saw Qi Qiang standing outside the exhibition hall f with a overcast face, and the yellow skin who was walking there with a bit of caution.

    "That''s eight people, just five more." Qin gave a glance at the whole hall. No matter how few guests there are, it''s enough to make five.

    Without any more words, they walked slowly towards the entrance to the painting, exhibition hall F.

    Just entered the exhibition hall, I heard a string of footsteps running towards this side, and accompanied by a cry: "Yaqing!"

    People turn to look, but see is Li Yaqing''s boyfriend, a face vigilant ran into the hall door.

    "What''s going on?" Ke Xun suddenly looked at Li Yaqing.

    In the Bureau of business conference, everyone was perfectly clothed. When her boyfriend sent her to the 23rd floor, she even believed it.

    Li Yaqing was also uncertain. Until the lights in the exhibition hall were completely dark, Kexun heard her cry with regret: "I-I wrote him a suicide note email It''s set to send at 12 o''clock tonight. If I can''t come back He - he must have logged into my mailbox... "

    Thank you for the nutrient solution fed by time swimmer. Since JJ has lost the middle part of Wei Feng in the first two chapters, the author will revise the problem in the first two chapters after the chapter is updated Please ignore it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 5

    The paintings of the grotesque school are unconventional, with large brain holes and are not subject to all rules.

    After entering the painting, they found themselves in a circular room without doors and windows. The walls and roofs were painted with strange wall paint. There was no furniture. Only a box was placed in the middle of the room.

    Li Yaqing''s boyfriend is Luo Wei. Now that he has entered the painting, there is no need to hide it from him any more. Qin gives him a calm voice and tells him the world and rules of painting.

    Rowe''s receptive ability is different from that of ordinary people. After listening calmly from the beginning to the end, he finally asked, "can''t everything in the painting be revealed to the real world?"

    Qin Chi felt that his brain was turning quickly, and nodded with appreciation and regret in his eyes.

    "Can''t it be spoken or written?" Rowe confirmed that.

    "No way." Qin said.

    "So, have you ever tried to use Morse code?" Rowe''s calm and reflective eyes, which belong to the men of science and technology, stare at the crowd through the lens.

    A group of people like this sentence applied the method of immobilization, and even forgot to blink their eyelids.

    "Lying trough..." Wei Dong came to life first, and looked at Luo Wei with his eyes wide open, "I haven''t tried! I haven''t tried it - maybe it will work! " Said, hastily turned to see Mu Yi Ran, as if only through the big man''s authentication and affirmation, can more confirm the feasibility of this idea.

    "What if it works?" However, compared with Rowe, the big guy is more calm and indifferent, "with the modern people''s mentality of hunting for novelty," and "not being immortal sand sculpture attribute." Ke Xun made a note.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take the initiative to enter the painting. " Mu Yi Ran said, his eyes suddenly cold, "what''s more, it''s not impossible to trick old enemies and enemies into painting. The most important thing is that we don''t know if the existence of "painting" will be reversed by the power behind the scenes if the existence of "painting" is leaked on a large scale. Therefore, at present, we have to adopt a conservative method, and at the same time rely on our own efforts to find out the law behind it. "

    Rowe took a heavy look at Mu Yi Ran''s face and said calmly, "it''s my thoughtlessness."

    Li Yaqing cried: "I''m sorry Sorry I''m the one who got you involved... "

    Rowe did not complain, just patted her on the shoulder: "no need to be sorry, everything has contingency and inevitability."

    "It''s a pity that this young man is good." Weidong whispers and Ke Xun Dao.

    "None of us is a pity." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong sighed and went to the center of the room. He went around the box twice. He didn''t see anything different. He didn''t dare to move the box.

    Other people are also looking around. This is a closed room without doors and windows. The roof and walls are painted with wall paint. The background color is dark blue, and there are countless golden stars and moon patterns. At first glance, it is full of children''s interest. There is a golden lamp in the shape of a star on the top of the room, which emits milk yellow light.

    The airtight room is easy to make people anxious. Qi Qiang''s temper is irascible. After finding a way out of the room for a while, he can''t help but knock with the box in the middle of the room.

    He tried to open the lid of the box, but no matter how he knocked it off, the lid did not move.

    Wei Dong saw that he took out a tool from his pocket and stirred on the box. He could not help but turn Ke Xun with his elbow. He said, "professional."

    "It''s a pity it''s not easy to use it here." Ke Xun looked at Qi Qiang who failed to open the box.

    Unable to leave the closed room for a moment, everyone stopped, or stood or squatted or sat quietly waiting.

    In view of the fact that the world outside the painting is raining and the gallery has few visitors, it is estimated that this time it will take a long time to gather the number of people.

    Kexun stood on the wall next to Mu Yiran''s shoulder, and his fingers were hooked by his hands hanging on his side.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t bother him, and let him do some small movements under his head. Suddenly, he tickled him and put his hand into his trouser pocket.

    Kexun bent down, squatted beside him, and looked down at the ground.

    Mu Yi Ran drooped his eyelids, and the V-shaped hair on the back of his neck appeared in the fundus of his eyes. The hand in the trouser pocket couldn''t help moving his finger slightly, and finally controlled himself in the trouser pocket.

    It was a long time, nearly two hours later, during which no one was "captured" by the painting.

    "I don''t think there are not enough 13 people this time?" On Wei Dong''s face, there is a kind of schadenfreude that the rules have been broken.

    "Look at the time on your phone." Zhu Haowen said lightly.

    Weidong took out his mobile phone and was stunned: "how could you still be in the painting time?"

    "It means that in this period of time, the time in the painting is still," said Zhu Haowen. "I''m afraid that the time here will not pass until we have collected 13 people."

    "What about the outside time?" Wei Dong asked, "no matter how many days we stay in the painting, isn''t it still the time of the day when we enter the painting?""Time from the outside world will also pass, but it should be limited to the period from the opening to closing of the art gallery on the day of painting," said Zhu. "As for how to get together 13 people, it is the work of the behind the scenes."

    Weidong had to wait quietly with everyone. After a long time, the light of the star shaped light on his head suddenly turned on, which made people unable to open their eyes. The highlight turned out to be dark, and there were four more people in the room.

    They were two men and two women, both in their twenties and thirties. They were all in their working uniforms and with their work cards on their chest. They seemed to be together.

    "What''s going on?" One of the women, with her hair curled, looked at the crowd in surprise.

    Everyone tacitly agreed that no one said anything, and threw the working practice of explanation to Dr. Qin.

    Qin Chi took the trouble to explain to the four people. Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen said on the other side: "next time you ask doctor Qin to record a paragraph on your mobile phone, the new person will play the recording directly when he comes in, so as to save him the trouble of his voice."

    Zhu Haowen didn''t pay attention, his eyes fell on the box ahead of time. When the people arrived, the plot should start.

    The four newlyweds are obviously not as receptive as Rowe. Let Qin Chi explain it, but they don''t believe it. They quarrel around him. Finally, Qin Chi doesn''t want to waste any more water. He shakes his head and goes away.

    "You said! What''s going on here? " In western dress and leather shoes, the woman with a hair on her lips is staring at the of odd shape people standing squatting in front of them. She glances at the handsome man in the West and wears a high step shoe.

    "Well, can you tell us what happened? Who are you? Why are we here? "

    Old members:???

    "I tell you, our colleagues are all out there, 40 or 50 people, call a mobile phone can all come!" Pan hair woman said, seems to have just remembered to be able to call a mobile phone, took out dialing, found no signal.

    "You talk!" When the woman was angry, she reached out and tried to pull the handsome man. Suddenly, a big man shaped dog squatting beside him suddenly said, "elder sister, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands. How did you get in here? You''re not impressed by yourself

    Startled, the woman stepped back and looked down on the face of a young man.

    "Let''s look at the pictures! I came here in a blink of an eye. When I came, I saw you people. I said it had nothing to do with you. Who believed it? " The woman stares at him.

    "You see, you said that you came here in the blink of an eye. Then you ran out again in the blink of an eye. Who limited your blinking?" Social youth said.

    "Are you ill?" The woman was furious.

    "Then you stay away from it. It''s contagious." Young people in society are generous.

    "You -" the woman will continue to entangle, was pulled away by the three people.

    At this time, suddenly heard a "pa" sound, the box cover of the box in the middle of the room actually lifted itself, bluffing everyone to stop action, 13 different emotions of the eyes together projected to the past, but see that the box has no follow-up, just quietly open the lid there, like a monster waiting to swallow people into the abdomen, open it black Big mouth.

    "Who did it with the remote control?" The pan hair girl thought she had been teased and looked at the crowd angrily.

    No one paid attention to her. The old members exchanged glances. Ke Xun got up, walked lightly and cautiously toward the box. He stood where he could see the situation in the box. He stretched his neck and looked in. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at the old members. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Yiran''s face: "a bunch of strange things, which and which are all "It''s not next to each other."

    then he looked back into the box and said, "there are 13 pieces in total. On the inner wall of the box cover, there are words:" please choose one item according to your personal preference. "

    "That seems to be the rule of the painting." Qin said.

    Without any more words, the old members gathered around the box with tacit understanding. They were about to take a close look at the props inside. They heard Wei Dong say "ah". However, Qi Qiang picked them away from behind and pushed them in front of him. It seems that they want to get ahead of the others and choose a more favorable props for themselves.

    Kexun squatted beside the box, holding his cheek and looking at Qi Qiang turning in the box.

    Weidong knows his son tiezi best. He is upset that Ke Xun''s property is protecting the calf. He suspects that Qi Qiang has taken care of his calf. Wei Dong, as a calf of his family, suddenly feels brave. If Comrade Qi Qiang chooses the right props, if it''s OK, he may have to bear my Ke''er to beat him up, and then my Ke''er will have to steal the props.

    It''s nice to be protected.

    Since the two met at the age of three or four, Weidong often felt the security of wearing a Shubao.

    Looking at Mu Yiran, he was a little stunned. Seeing this man standing behind Ke Xun, his face was as calm as ever, but he could feel a strange aura from him. How can we say that

    is as like as two peas of the past. When he found him behind him, he gave the same air field.Weidong suddenly woke up.

    He is the most iron iron son, he is the best brother to be loved, he grew up to protect God, and finally one day, also has his own protection god, and the people who love him most.

    Weidong suddenly felt a little hot in his eyes and turned his head away. Just as he was about to clap his own son tiezi on the shoulder, Mu Yi suddenly gave him a look, took two steps forward and stood beside Ke Xun.

    Why, the overbearing president is so great! The declaration of sovereignty is great! I''ll get out of the way and you can come! Wei Dong turns his head and decides to get warm with another single dog, Zhu Haowen.

    Mu Yi Ran stood beside Ke Xun and looked down at him. His hand in his trouser pocket suddenly pulled out and gently fell on the back neck of the squatting human shaped dog.

    Well Finally or, did not resist, touched the hairy tip of the tail.

    thank you, dear [time swimmer] fairy for the continuous feeding of nutrient solution ~ ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 6

    The props in the box, as Kexun said, are strange and strange. There are all kinds of props.

    When they approached, they saw a brush, a fishing rod, a small copper basin, a red fruit of unknown plants, a Confucian scarf worn by ancient literati, a sword, two longan cores, a round red stone, a beard suspected to be a cat, a pair of cat ear headdress and a pair of rabbit ear headdress, A pair of antler headdress and a suit of clothes.

    All of them were a little confused, but Qi Qiang was quick and grabbed the sword in his hand.

    This sword is very sharp. In the process of Qi Qiang taking it out of the box, the tip of the sword crossed the girl''s arm. It was half an inch away from her clothes, but it made a crack in her arm.

    Having such a sharp weapon can at least make people feel a little secure psychologically.

    The girl screamed, covered her arm and glared at Qi Qiang: "are you sick! I almost got it, you know! Blind you! Grab what - ah

    This series of her mouth has not yet finished spraying. Qi Qiang slapped her in the face, and suddenly fell to the side and fell to the ground.

    "What are you doing?" The other three companions who entered the painting with her were both surprised and angry and drank to Qi Qiang.

    Qi Qiang took a gloomy look at these people and pointed at them with his sword: "I will do whatever I want. Who will not accept it?"

    Seeing that these people still wanted to talk about it, Ke Xun suddenly slapped the box, which scared everyone.

    "Don''t waste time," Ke Xun looked at the small Gang. "Anyone in this painting can kill, and anyone can be killed. I advise you to use your brains before you act. Even if you don''t believe what brother Qin said to you before, it''s not bad to think twice before you act, especially before you know the current situation, right?"

    Seeing several people thinking about his words, Ke Xun looked at Qi Qiang again, and said with a smile: "brother Qiang, we have entered a few more paintings than you. There is an empirical saying that we can kill our companions at will, but without exception, none of the people who killed their companions can successfully draw a picture, and they all die miserably. Of course, you can not believe it or try it at will, but I still remind you of my friendship that there is only one life after all, and there is no second time when you try the first time. Everything is still prudent, don''t you say? "

    Qi Qiang had a fight with this boy in the last painting. Of course, he knew that the boy''s fist was not as harmless as his handsome face. Besides, he suffered losses by himself.

    In addition, there is the cold faced boy standing next to him, which is a master who can''t see the depth.

    Qi Qiang snorted coldly, and carefully dropped the sword in his hand on his side. He went to the side and looked at the crowd with a gloomy face.

    "Pick up the props and hurry up." Kexun said that he was about to reach out for the red round stone, but Weidong grabbed it.

    "That kind of featureless thing is not suitable for you," Wei Dong picked out the pair of rabbit ear headdress and put it on Kexun''s head. Then he whistled, "rabbit boy, do you say sebessek SEI?" Say to him toward Mu Yi Ran that side nuozi.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Koki, not a rabbit. " Ke Xun took off the headdress and threw it back into the box. He turned to see Mu Yi Ran and said, "Yi Ran, help me choose."

    In the past, the big man would give him a cold eye and turn around to walk away mercilessly. Now the old man lowered his head, looked in the box, bent down, stretched out his slender arms and fingers, and picked out a prop for him.

    It''s good to have a boyfriend, Ke Xun thought.

    Then his boyfriend put on a pair of cat ear headdress for him.

    Ke Xun:

    Wei Dong: it turns out that big guys like sexy and cold kittens and aunts.

    Wei Dong was slapped by dog food. The props in the box had already been taken by the public. Qin gave him a fishing rod. Zhu Haowen picked up the humble cat beard. Luo Wei chose the red round stone and took the exquisite small carved copper basin for his girlfriend Li Yaqing.

    Unexpectedly, Huang Pi, who was obviously mixed up in Taoism and was more "black" than Qi Qiang, actually chose the Confucian scarf worn on the head of an ancient man. This taste is quite contrary to his personal style.

    Four new people, two men and two women, selected two longan cores, rabbit ear headdress, dragon horn headdress, and the suit.

    Finally, there was only a brush and the fruit of the unknown plant in the box. Weidong looked at Mu Yi Ran and said, "boss, which one do you want?"

    Mu Yi Ran bent over to pick up the plant fruit and left the brush to Weidong.

    The box was emptied, revealing the handwriting on the bottom of the box: please wear / wear / take your own props. No exchange is allowed during the journey.

    "Insane..." Pan hair woman hate to nag, looked at her own hands of rabbit ear headdress, see is very cute, also did not say more, put the headdress on her head.

    The rest of the people don''t need to wear props on their bodies either in their pockets or in their hands. What is worth noting is that after entering the painting, people''s clothes have not changed, what they look like outside the painting or inside the painting.In addition to the new man who had chosen the clothes and props, he hesitated and decided to change into the suit. He saw a red and white striped T, a black bell bottomed trousers, and a wide yellow belt in the middle. It was very fitting, but also quite funny.

    Kexun''s attention was all on the plant fruit in Mu Yiran''s hand. It seemed that only one of the thirteen props needed to be taken: "what should I do? Do you really want to eat it? "

    Mu Yi Ran drooped his eyes and thought for a moment, then he put the fruit into his mouth without hesitation.

    Kexun didn''t stop him from thinking about it. Since it was the rules given by the painting, he had to abide by it.

    Looking at Mu Yi Ran eating the fruit, Ke Xun immediately asked, "how do you feel?"

    Mu Yi Ran eyebrows moved slightly and lowered his voice slightly: "there is no abnormality in the body for the time being, but it seems that there is a slight numbness in the ear just now, which seems to have been electrified."

    Ke Xun was surprised, and quickly raised his hand to hold Mu Yi Ran''s cheek, and pulled him to the side of his head: "let me have a look!" Said carefully to his ear hole look, see inside clean, did not have any change.

    Mu Yi Ran turned his face slightly and looked at Ke Xun, who was close at hand. His hair was fluffy and moving in the background of his eyes. On both sides of his head, the two cat ear headwear that he had personally worn on them turned back and forth like a pair of real living ears on a cat, occasionally shaking the tip of his ears!

    "Kexun!" Mu Yi Ran frowned and reached for the cat''s ear on his head.

    However, hearing Ke Xun''s "hiss", he made an expression that was hurt by pulling, and then he was surprised: "Damn it!"

    I quickly raised my hand to touch it, but it was like touching my ear. Not only was there touch on my hand, but also this pair of cat ears made me feel "touched by my hand".

    In other words, this pair of cat ears seems to grow out of his body and merge into his body without any violation!

    Several old members looked at him in shock and saw that the two sharp cat ears on his head were standing up with great vigilance

    "Damn it!" Weidong was tongue tied and looked at Ke Xun with wide eyes. "You are not going to become a cat, are you?"

    Qin Chi asked with concern: "is there anything wrong with the body?"

    "Not yet..." Kexun said, suddenly pupil dilation, quickly turned around, raised his buttocks and asked Mu Yi Ran, "help me to have a look, don''t you have a long tail?"

    All of them said, "well

    "No Mu Yi Ran pursed his lips.

    "And the beard?" Ke Xun turned around again and began to chuckle at Mu Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran looked at him, walked forward half a step, and stood close to him, "No."

    Kexun thought to himself: why is there something dangerous in his voice?

    Wei Dong thought to himself: do you want to make waves again? Believe it or not, he will press you on the ground now!

    Qin Chi thought: it may be Haowen who grows a cat beard. He chooses a cat beard. Let me have a look.

    Zhu Haowen thought: very lovely.

    Suddenly, I heard several new people exclaim. It turned out that the pan hair girl and another woman who chose the Dragon horn headdress were just like Ke Xun. The headdress on her head had grown into a part of her body. At the moment, the pan hair girl was trying to pull the rabbit''s ear on her head, but how could she hurt herself with her efforts.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on here? " Pan hair woman finally panicked, staggering to run over, a grab Qin give''s arm, look at him.

    "As you can see," Qin said to her in a deep voice, "as I said to you at the beginning, this is the world in the picture."

    "Bang", the box suddenly closed the lid, people follow the sound of the past, but see the box cover more lines: choice determines fate.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Everything that goes up to the level of destiny is not a good thing... " Wei Dong said.

    "Take a step and see a step." Qin cizheng said that, suddenly heard the ring wall of the closed room sounded the "click" sound. In a twinkling of an eye, a round mark was split in the ring wall of the closed room. The round trace was like a sliding door, shrinking toward both sides. Six round doors were opened at different positions of the wall.

    Several newcomers finally realized the huge difference between the present situation and the real world. They were frightened or screamed or drank heavily or shrank to the old members'' side and shivered. They were afraid that something terrible or people would run out of them as soon as the door opened.

    After all the doors had been opened and stopped moving, the old members started to look at the situation outside the six doors separately.

    At this time, the strange style of the strange school paintings finally began to show. It seems that every round door in front of everyone seems to be a different world.

    Different from all the previous paintings, every painting in the past reflects only a single world. However, this unconventional and strange painting presents six worlds. Which one is the right world to escape from painting?

    Choice decides fate.

    "Why What to do? " The new people''s eyes turned to the old members for help."It seems that the rules of this painting are related to the choice," said Zhu. "Whether it''s the choice of props by everyone just now, or the choice of the Six Worlds to follow. If you don''t choose the right one, you will probably die. "

    Wei Dong was depressed: "it''s six times more difficult than before. In the past, we only needed to find clues in one world. Now we have only seven days to find clues in six worlds. It''s too tight."

    "Does it mean that we should act in groups?" Qin gave a look at a few panicked new people and sighed, "well, let''s get to know each other first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 7

    The four newcomers who came in together were colleagues. They were sent by the company to the Crystal Swan Hotel in the city to hold a business meeting. After the meeting, several people discussed to come to the art museum to pass the time. Then they met this unfortunate and strange thing.

    Zhao haicui is an old employee of the company. Another young girl is Wei Miao, a newcomer of the company. Wei Miao chooses the Dragon horn. At the moment, the two have long ears and a long horn. They are silent and cry. They look strange and funny.

    The other two male colleagues, one named Zhang Lifeng, chose the two longan cores and the other named Ge Lei. He wore the red and white striped T and black bell bottomed pants.

    "Thirteen people are divided into six groups with at least two people in each group. Now let''s divide them." After introducing each other, Qin said.

    "I''d like to ask what basis you are going to group on." Luo Wei, who is also a new man, is watching Qin CI carefully from behind his glasses.

    "Usually," Qin said quietly, "the basis for a few of us is to form a group voluntarily."

    There are many unspoken meanings in this sentence. Qin Chi looks at Luo Wei and waits for his speech.

    Rowe really had something to say. He pushed his glasses on his face and looked calm: "for those of us who are new to painting for the first time, of course, I would like you to bring the new with the old, but obviously, I don''t think all of you agree with this requirement, and I don''t want to be separated from Yaqing."

    Then he looked at Qi Qiang and Huang Pi, who stood on the periphery. It was obvious that those two people were not willing to take new people with them. Even if they were willing, who could guarantee that they would not be regarded as backing in case of danger.

    "So, do you have any better advice?" Qin asked him.

    "In fact, no one has the obligation to think for others in this kind of boundary between disorder and social morality," Rowe was calm, rational and even ruthless. "If you form a team at will, we are not qualified to interfere. But if, only if you want, can we consider not dividing the groups into such small groups. At least five groups of six groups have only two people This is a very unscientific grouping method. Since the rules of drawing have something to do with "selection", there should be at least three talents in each group. Once there are differences in the choice of a or B, the decision that the minority is subordinate to the majority can be achieved by voting. "

    "In a group of three, isn''t there another group of four?" Wei Dong said.

    Rowe looked at Weidong with the eyes of learning dregs: "we are living people, not machines. The situation of five or five points is not a dead end. We have many flexible ways to make the final decision. So, do you agree with my proposal? "

    ''s last sentence was to ask Qin to give it, but Roy''s eyes still swept the eyes of Qin Ci, who was standing outside the side of the river for a few moments. Because of the meticulous and observant observation of the male, he was aware of the man who has the final say in silence.

    If you are in a group of three, you should be divided into four groups. However, there are six entrances in front of you. Looking for a signature is a race against the clock. If you don''t find two worlds, you may miss the best chance to escape.

    Qin gave a look to several of his companions along the way and asked them what they meant.

    "In this case, we should divide it into four groups," said Kexun. "Since we choose to decide our fate, we will choose to divide into four groups and give up the entrance to the two worlds for the time being. That is also our destiny. Maybe the" choice "has started from now on."

    "That''s right. I agree to be divided into four groups." Wei Dong said.

    "I agree." Zhu Haowen said.

    "What''s your opinion?" Qin asked several new people.

    "I don''t care, no matter how many groups, I have to be with you, you have to be responsible for this matter!" Zhao haicui''s logic is not enough.

    Qin CI couldn''t get rid of Zhao haicui''s pull. He shook his head helplessly and looked at his companion: "how to group?"

    "I''m in a group with Yiran." Kexun said.

    "I didn''t ask you." Wei Dong rolled his eyes, "I''m also a group of Yi Ran."

    Ke Xun:

    "Ke Xun and I are in a group," Mu Yi Ran said. "Wei Dong Haowen is in the first group. Dr. Qin takes Luo Wei and Li Yaqing, and the others are at will.

    "Pay attention to the time. Before 11:00 p.m., if possible, try to return to this room. Since the rules of painting usually do not make the painters die collectively on the same night, then we may rush back here before midnight, which may reduce the probability of death to a certain extent.

    "After entering the world of choice, we should pay attention to leaving marks along the way to prevent us from losing our way back. At the same time, we can leave others to find your clues.

    "I have my pen and paper with me. If someone can go back to this room, I can leave a message to other people who have not returned to this room on time. I will try my best to write down the experience of my group and explain clearly the future plans of this group.

    "Time doesn''t wait. It''s better to start now."After that, he looked at Kexun, and Kexun immediately followed him, and they walked toward the entrance to the world that one of the round doors led to.

    The final decision-making power of the members of each group was left to the newcomers and Qi Qiang Huangpi. Whoever wanted to follow was entirely voluntary.

    To my surprise, I was followed by yellow skin.

    Qi Qiang originally moved his feet in the direction of Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun, but when he saw the yellow skin go by, he took back his feet again. Finally, he chose to form a group with a man and a woman from the new couple.

    Ke Xun speculated that Qi Qiang, like the last painting, wanted to pick the soft persimmon pit. The new man knew nothing about the world of the painting, so it was suitable to be used as a substitute for the dead ghost and the Pathfinder.

    However, Kexun had no spare time to intervene. In the painting, everyone was hard to protect himself. There was no strength to help others from calculation and persecution.

    Ke Xun only told Zhu Haowen and Qin Ci that they should be more careful, and then they walked into the round gate together with Mu Yi Ran Huang Pi.

    At the end of the three men, Ke Xun paid special attention to the Confucian scarf on his yellow head. The yellow skin shaved was originally round inch, and the Confucian scarf was said to be "towel". In fact, it was similar to a kind of hat, which was put on his inch head, coupled with the man''s face of reform through labor. It was so funny that he almost laughed at the wrong time.

    Looking back at the room behind me, I can see that the round door has been closed. The shape of the room is a rustic adobe house without windows, and the roof is covered with dry straw.

    Kexun speculated that the room would have different shapes in different worlds.

    And looking back at the world in front of us, there is an indescribable sense of disobedience.

    There are mountains in the distance and trees near. On the left, you can see the farmland like a field on the left, and the scattered cottages on the right. The color of the whole world is very strange. All the scenery is old-fashioned, just like an old movie or old paper pile.

    Whether it''s mountains and trees, or fields and houses, they are all dark and old-fashioned colors. If you observe carefully, the lines of all the scenery are very strange, and there is no absolute horizontal and vertical. Even the walls, purlins, window edges and door frames have a kind of bending undulation or even roundness that does not conform to the original texture.

    "I''m a little scared."

    Mu Yi Ran heard Ke Xun suddenly say this, but he couldn''t help looking at him.

    Isn''t this boy as early as in the process of drawing and drawing that he has become bold and courageous. At this time, he suddenly said that he was afraid?

    "I was afraid of the old movies since I was a child," said Kexun. "For the black-and-white films with sound or no sound, the color of the picture is like the yellow in front of my eyes, and there is something called" what is it... "

    "Noise and particles." Mu Yi Ran took the road with understanding.

    "Yes, it''s that kind of lines, which move around and around on the screen," said Ke Xun, touching his arm. It seemed that there was a layer of goose bumps. "The sound of the sound film is also big and small, and the sound quality is particularly poor. It sounds even more strange - I am most afraid of this kind of old film, and I always feel that the people in it are not like living people."

    So the world in front of me is like an old movie, will it be There''s a bunch of weird "living" people?

    "Anyway, get someone to ask about the situation here first." Kexun, who had just said that he was afraid, had already started to walk towards the place where there were people in the distance.

    Along the way, Kexun made a very obvious mark on the tree or roadside every other distance. These marks were a set of special marks that could only be understood by each other. Each mark could not only indicate the direction of the person making the mark, but also simply explain some situations and provide instructions.

    However, in order to make it easier for non group members to understand it, Kexun also left some explanatory words and directional signs that everyone could understand.

    Walking to a seemingly dry and barren field, the three saw a grandson and a grandson struggling to plow the field. They were wearing short shirts of ancient civilian style, with bun on their heads and cloth tapestry on their heads. Their clothes were worn-out and almost no color could be seen.

    Their skin color was like the color of the world. It was yellow and dark. It looked hungry and bitter, but the fingers exposed outside and the waist under the clothes were thick and round.

    "Dare to ask..." Kexun took the tone of the ancients and went to inquire about it. He also held his fist and said, "here Well, where is this place? "

    The old man slowly raised his head. His white beard did not have the texture that human hair should have. Ke Xun could not describe what kind of texture it was. It was a bit like cloth, a bit like mud, but not like hair.

    In view of the experience of the previous paintings, even though Kexun felt that the old man in front of him was very strange, he did not dare to tell the truth. He just pretended to look at him naturally.

    "Some of you are from the countryside," the old man said slowly. With the special sound quality of the old film, Ke Xun could not help but move two steps towards Mu Yiran. "This is Baihua village."

    The name of the village was very nice, but Kexun looked around and saw no flowers at all. Or even if he saw the flowers, they were yellow and dark in color. They were mixed with the scenery far and near, so it was difficult to distinguish them.Only knowing the name of a village does not lead to new clues. After all, up to now, he had no idea how to find the signature and clarify the death rules of this painting.

    "Sir, I think your fields are a little dry. Is the harvest affected?" Mu Yi, who had been silent, suddenly asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with painting.

    Wish fairies a happy day!!

    Let''s try JJ''s new automatic thank you system. It seems to be very cute Thank the cherubs for casting the overlord vote for me ~ Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard! Cubic meter ^

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 8

    "Alas..." The old man sighed, "this year, there is a great drought, the water in the well has reached the bottom, and the villagers'' fields are dry and about to smoke. I''m afraid that this year there will be no harvest Instead of reducing taxes, the government has also increased taxes. It''s hard How can I live this day Alas

    Listen to this, it is a typical ancient folktale.

    Mu Yi Ran asked in a low voice, "which official is in charge of this area?"

    The old man lowered his voice and answered, "magistrate."

    County magistrate is like having no name. No matter how you ask, the old man''s answer is only "county magistrate".

    Ke Xun Mu Yi Ran and Huang Pi walked around the village again. They didn''t get any more clues that seemed useful. So they inquired where the county government office was and rushed to that place.

    Naturally, the county government office is located in the county. The buildings and scenery here are the same as those of the village just now. Everywhere is gloomy.

    Ke Xun listened to the specific location of the county government office all the way. The three of them walked quickly through the houses until they came to a house according to the direction indicated by the last passer-by. He was about to walk towards the door when he heard someone saying in the open window: "look over."

    After passing through the window, Ke Xun turned his head and looked into the window. However, he saw a man with two moustaches on his lips, holding a picture paper for another person to see.

    The other man was wearing an official uniform and a black hat on his head. Although the world was dark, his official uniform was bright red.

    Officials?

    Is this the county magistrate whose name is unknown?

    Kexun looked in the window.

    The literati held up the painting in his hand and said to the magistrate, "my Lord, you are as green as this pine tree and live forever."

    The county magistrate twisted his beard with satisfaction and laughed: "how dare you, how dare you?"

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "what the hell is this? The window of the county magistrate''s room is facing the street. Anyone passing by can take a look inside. Do you think this is a bug drawn or a clue left for us intentionally?"

    Without waiting for Mu Yi to reply, the people in the room had already heard the movement outside the window. The literati like man pointed out to Ke Xun: "who are you?"

    Kexun stepped back cautiously and arched his hand: "I just passed by and looked at the voice and face of the county magistrate."

    The literati went to the window, looked out at Kexun, stretched out a finger, stroked his two moustaches on his lips, and said to Kexun with a sneer: "let your cattle go honestly!"

    Then he reached out and closed the window sash with a bang, and then the laughter of him and the county magistrate came out.

    Ke Xun turned around and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "do I look like a cowherd boy?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the two fluffy cat ears on his head. He pursed his lips, looked away from his eyes, and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. After a long time, he said, "let you herd the cattle. I think it should be a fixed line of NPC. Of course, it may be a thread. We can go and find an ox to have a try."

    They walked away from the strange window of the county government, but they didn''t notice the yellow skin behind them. They looked at the closed window without any expression.

    However, cattle are not easy to find. When they went back to the village just now, the three of them turned around for a while. They didn''t see any farmer ploughing the land with cattle. Most of them were human ploughing. However, cattle were very important tools of labor in ancient times, and their value was even more expensive than slaves. Ordinary poor families could not afford to buy cattle.

    Seeing that it was getting dark, the three decided to return to the room where they had come first, and galloped along the mark. On the way, they heard a half grown child crying: "my sheep, my sheep, my sheep, my sheep..."

    Looking at the past, he saw a yamen looking man snatching a lamb in the arms of a civilian child. The child was not the opponent of the strong yam Chai. He was soon kicked to the ground and carried his sheep away.

    Ke Xun: "it''s There are so many NPC plays in this painting. Whether we can see them or not, we will play them with them. "

    The three did not stop because of this. It was getting dark and it was very important to protect their lives.

    He went back to the adobe house where he came from and pushed the closed door, but the door could still be opened. Ke Xun thought that according to the general routine, "painting" would not allow them to go back to the room they came to. So, after dawn tomorrow, the three of them can choose to go to another world to find clues?

    When he pushed the door into the room, he saw that Qin CI Luo Wei and Li Yaqing had returned, and several others were still missing. Ke Xun was worried about Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen, so he asked Qin Ci, "brother Qin, do you know which door Dongzi chose?"

    Qin Chi shook his head: "we are the second group to go out, Xiaowei, they should be behind us, but you don''t have to worry. Haowen is a proper person. I think they should be on their way back."

    Kexun took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Seeing that it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, he thought that if the two people had not come back by eight o''clock, he would go to the world they chose to find someone."Do you find any clues in that world?" Qin asked Mu Yi Ran.

    "Not yet." Mu Yi Ran simply narrated the world they went to, and then asked how many people Qin gave to discover.

    Qin Chi''s face was strange. After pondering for a while, he slowly opened his mouth: "the world we are going to It''s too strange, some subvert any previous painting, in which Everything, whether it''s architecture or trees, flowers, or even people, is all Plane state. "

    On the plane of cat''s head standing up? Describe it in detail. "

    "Two dimensional." Rowe calmly said, "we are like entering a two-dimensional world, but the world is not really two-dimensional. The real two-dimensional has no thickness, but the scenery and people in this world still have a certain thickness, about It''s as thick as a piece of paper. "

    "For example," Qin CI said, "it''s a bit like paper cutting. All people are like paper-cut people. Houses, scenery and even water are all like paper-cut people."

    Kexun was stunned, and the tip of his cat''s ear trembled: "it''s really strange. It''s more strange than the world we went to Do the scenery and people have color? "

    "Yes, not only there are, but the colors are very bright." Qin said, "the people inside wear old clothes, a bit like the dress of the late Qing Dynasty."

    Ke Xun scratched his head and looked at Mu Yiran: "this painting seems a bit disordered. The two worlds in which we enter are not only of different styles, but also of different historical periods. The one we enter should be the background before the Qing Dynasty."

    Mu Yi nodded and listened to Qin CI continue to say: "after we went in, we were in a fishing village, surrounded by fishermen. We went around the whole village for two times and found no clues. We had to go door-to-door. We only checked seven or eight houses and a large part of them were not found. We are going to continue to investigate tomorrow."

    Just saying that, see Wei Dong Zhu Haowen with Pan hair female Zhao haicui, and Zhang Lifeng, who chose two longan nuclear props, pushed the door into the room.

    "How about it?" Ke Xun asked the past.

    Zhu Haowen and Wei Dongqi stare at him.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Ke Xun didn''t know why, "why do you look at me? I have the word" handsome "on my face

    Zhu Haowen:

    Weidong: "it''s I swear I heard you meow just now

    Ke Xun looked black with a question mark on his face Are you crazy? I only said three words, how, like, these three words

    "Big guy," Wei Dong turned his head to look at Mu Yi Ran, "do you want to be fair? Did Ke Er meow first and then ask questions?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyebrows frowned slightly, which confirmed that Wei Dong''s words were not true. Ke Xun was more confused. Didn''t he know what he said? He didn''t feel that he "meow" once. What kind of ghosts are these.

    After scratching his head, Ke Xun threw the strange question aside and asked Xiang Weidong and Zhu Haowen, "don''t talk about anything else. Tell me if you have found any clues, meow?"

    All of them said, "well

    Seeing that Ke Xun looked unconscious, and everyone did not continue with the topic, Zhu Haowen replied, "the world we entered is very strange, and all the animals are anthropomorphic."

    Ke Xun was surprised: "can''t we go back to the painting animal world again?"

    Zhu Haowen said: "it should not be. All the animals are of normal size. There are no animals as big as the giant ox in that painting, and All animals speak human language, they wear the same clothes as people, so I said that all animals are anthropomorphic

    "It''s weird Meow Kexun said.

    All of them said, "well You''re the weirdest.

    "We searched the world for a while and found that it was like a world without human beings and with a normal social order," Zhu continued, "but we still didn''t find any relevant clues..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Weidong and said: "he was almost caught by a group of cats and walked into the detention center."

    "What''s the matter, meow?" Ke Xun asked.

    Wei Dong looked at Zhao haicui, a woman with ugly complexion standing beside him, and snorted: "it''s not because this elder sister yelled at the talking animals, which seriously disrupted public order. Several cats in police uniform rushed out from the side and wanted to catch us. I pulled her into pretending to be a country bumpkin who had just entered the city for a long time. This is what we released."

    Qin CI frowned: "three doors, three different worlds. What is the theme of this painting? Is the world in the remaining three doors completely different from these three worlds? "

    "What''s the name of this painting?" Wei Dong asked.

    They all looked at each other, and before entering the painting, they only looked at Rowe, but failed to notice.

    Only Mu Yi Ran opened his mouth: "the work is called pure land, and the painter is Milun."

    "Pure land? Is this painting related to religion again Wei Dong shivers. The psychological shadow left by the painting "faith" has not disappeared."But the styles of the three worlds are too different, and there is no sense of religion at all." Qin said.

    "Yes, Millan, do you understand this meow?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Weidong: "it''s Are you sure you didn''t mean to call people meow? "

    Ke looked at him and said, "I mean people."

    "It''s over..." Wei Dong took advantage of Ke Xun''s conversation with Mu Yi, and whispered to Zhu Haowen, "Ke''er is confused. It must have been the strange world they entered. What should we do? He didn''t feel it himself! Do you think he can only speak cat language in the end?! Tanima is terrible

    "Find a way." Zhu Haowen''s face was cold, no longer pay attention to Weidong, down into thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 9

    "About Millan," Mu Yi Ran said, "all I know is that he died at the age of 38, and that he died abnormally."

    "Abnormal death?" The cat''s ear tip stood up and looked at him.

    "Suicide." Mu Yiran said, "it seems that he didn''t get married. He lived alone all the time. He was found dead in his small apartment. He took too much sleeping pills. There was no suicide note. There was only one painting just finished. If not expected, this" pure land "may be the last work of his life

    "In this way, it seems that we can understand the reason why the painting was named pure land," Qin said. "When he drew this painting, he might have been determined to die. Death may be a relief for him, Like many people, he thinks that he can be as relaxed and carefree as the bliss after his death. Is it possible that he is suffering from disease and has no medicine to cure, so he wants to be relieved by death? "

    "At this time, there is no way to verify," Mu Yi Ran looked at the six doors in the room. "If this painting is his will, what we have to do is to find out what is the connection between the world he created and his life experience and the cause of death."

    "Now that we know the contents of the three worlds, shall we check the remaining three worlds tomorrow?" Asked Rowe.

    "We can only check it tomorrow. Night is the most dangerous time in the painting," Qin said, looking at one of the doors. "Qi Qiang and the other two people have not come back yet. We don''t know if something happened."

    "Go and get them back!" Zhao haicui suddenly exclaimed, "are they lost?! Can something happen?! You know this place well. Go and find them back

    Weidong has long been provoked by this woman. Hearing the words, he replied: "do we have this obligation?! Elder sister, do you have a make-up mirror, please take a look at how big your face is

    "You -" Zhao haicui started to make a noise, but nobody would pay attention to her.

    "Sister Zhao, why don''t we two go and find them," said Zhang Lifeng, a colleague who came in with Zhao haicui. "We''ve agreed to leave a mark. Let''s follow the marks they made and we should be able to find them."

    Although Zhao haicui''s people are wonderful, they are also persistent in their companions. Wen Yan stares at others fiercely and follows Zhang Lifeng to the door where the other two colleagues enter.

    "The last advice," Kexun said to the two people, "running around at night will really die. You can take care of yourself."

    Zhao haicui twisted his face and scolded: "I believe you are a ghost! You''re a good old man! Disgusting

    After that, he pushed the door with Zhang Lifeng and left.

    Ke Xun:

    Wei Dong held out his hand: "if people rush to death, the Lord Yan can''t stop him. Meow

    Ke Xun:

    All of them said, "well

    It was more than eight o''clock in the evening. The people who stayed in the original room sat on the ground waiting for dawn or death.

    Of course, people don''t wait to die. Analyzing paintings and exploring clues has become a tacit understanding formed by the cooperation of old members for many times.

    "There are layers of fog in front of us, which is more difficult to understand than any painting we have entered before," Qin said in a deep voice. "At present, there are two puzzles in front of us:

    " first, the styles of paintings in the three known worlds are very different, and the ages are different, so we can''t find any clues;

    "second, what can the props we people get What kind of effect.

    "Now we may as well pool our ideas and expand our thinking. We should not be limited by the established cognition. Even if it sounds unreasonable, we can also say it for other people''s reference.

    "Xiaomu, you Well, you come first

    Qin CI almost choked. He saw that Ke Xun was lying on Mu Yiran''s thigh like a lazy cat. His eyes narrowed into two crescent shaped arcs, and he opened his mouth and yawned.

    "I''m blind in the manger." Wei Dong, who was holding his hand, blocked his face and began to make complaints about Zhu Haowen''s Tucao. He said, "we must not be there."

    Zhu Haowen drooped his eyes, and there was no expression on his face.

    Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes from the big lazy cat''s face on his legs, looked at several people in front of him, and said in a low voice: "when it comes to the painting styles of the three worlds, the props we get do not belong to one painting style and period. I think this may have something to do with these six worlds."

    Like a word to wake up the dreamer, Zhu Haowen suddenly raised his head and looked at him: "do you mean that the props in our hands may correspond to these six worlds?"

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "we might as well do the connection question."

    Divide the 13 props you have and the three known worlds on both sides, and then find out the correlation between them.

    "I have a pen and paper with me." Rowe took a notebook the size of a palm and a pen from his coat pocket.

    On the left is the prop column:

    ancient world known world

    The paper-cut two-dimensional world in the late Qing Dynasty

    the anthropomorphic animal world in the background of modern society

    people looked at the contents of the two columns on the paper together, and then discussed the results of line classification.

    [ancient world before the Qing Dynasty] applicable props: two longan cores, ancient scholars'' scarves, ancient carved copper basin, brush, fishing rod, sword, fruit, red round stone;

    [paper cut two-dimensional world in the late Qing Dynasty] applicable props: fishing rod.

    Applicable props: fruit, red round stone, cat beard, rabbit ear headdress, cat ear headdress, dragon horn headdress.

    "There is no two-dimensional plane in our props," Rowe said, pointing to the contents of the paper. "But because there are fishermen in this two-dimensional world, Mr. Qin''s fishing rod can be temporarily connected to the world. In addition, there is one thing in the props, that is, black bell bottoms and red and white striped T. strictly speaking, this suit is also applicable to the anthropomorphic animal world. However, we still don''t know the contents of the other three worlds. Maybe this suit can be summed up in the other three worlds. "

    "Thirteen of us have 13 props, and there are only six in the world," Zhu Haowen continued. "It shows that some of the things we summarized above belong to the other three worlds, and the first ancient world has the most props. From another angle, it can be proved that in the other three worlds, there must be another one similar to the first ancient one The existence of the world, it will shunt these props. "

    "Meow, do you think these props are equivalent to a kind of game breaking key," said Ke Xun Fu on Mu Yiran''s legs, holding his hands in a farmer''s posture. "These six worlds are equivalent to six locks. We have to find the corresponding keyhole with the corresponding key to open the door and clear the customs, meow?"

    "In view of the fact that it is not allowed to change props according to the rules," Mu Yi Ran accepted his words, "it is only for us who enter the painting to carry the props of their own choice and enter the corresponding world. Perhaps only in this way can we find clues and Millan''s signature."

    "No wonder we people just entered those three worlds and got nothing," Wei Dong suddenly said. "Obviously, some of us have entered the wrong world. The props we bring are not consistent with the world painting style we enter. It''s the same as inputting the wrong password. Of course, we can''t open the corresponding program."

    "So tomorrow, we can try to re group the props according to their styles and choose the appropriate world to enter." Qin said.

    Wei Dong took out his props, the brush, from his pocket and said, "according to my props, I should enter the world that Kere and his colleagues entered."

    "Then I will enter the anthropomorphic animal world?" Kexun finally left Mu Yiran''s thigh, sat upright, turned his face and looked at Mu Yiran. "Yiran''s props are fruits, which are applicable to the first ancient world, the anthropomorphic animal world, and even the other three worlds."

    "It''s like drawing a lottery against a number," Rowe said. "If you hit three or more of the same numbers, you win the grand prize. Since the fruit may be suitable for many worlds, we may as well try it a few more times, and maybe we can meet the right one in one world, as well as other people. If we enter these six worlds in different combinations, we will always be able to touch the right one. "

    They all nodded and agreed. Without a word for a moment, they found a corner to rest and watch out for anything that might happen after midnight.

    Kexun and Mu Yiran sat together, leaning against the wall and looking up at the wallpaper on the wall and ceiling. With the advent of night, the star and moon patterns printed on the wallpaper gradually gave off a star yellow light, and seemed to be slowly flowing. It looked like a dream. If it was not in the horror painting that might be weird and tragic at any time, this room would be as beautiful as a fairy tale okay.

    "Yiran meow," Mu Yi Ran listened to Ke Xun speak to him in an unnatural voice, "do you have any discomfort after eating that strange fruit?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not answer, but looked at him: "how do you feel now?"

    Kexun thought for a moment, and meow: "it''s very spiritual, and it''s very clear to see things. Look, the light in the room is bright and dark now, meow. But I sit here, and I can see the little scurry meow on the chin of the opposite east son."

    Mu Yi Ran frowned imperceptibly. He suddenly raised his hand and gently hooked Gou Kexun''s chin. Then he heard a slight snoring sound in Kexun''s chest.

    "My God, meow..." Ke Xun''s voice was low and dumb. He arched upward and approached Mu Yi Ran''s face. "Are you teasing me, big man?"Mu Yi Ran looks down at him, also low dumb voice, light ground asks: "very comfortable?"

    "It''s very comfortable, meow ~ ~" Kexun put his hand on Mu Yiran''s shoulder, hung his whole upper body on his chest, and arched his cheek with the tip of his nose, "come on, Yiran, make me, meow."

    Mu Yi Ran raised his hand again, but he did not hook his chin like he did just now. Instead, he put his hand behind his neck and then squeezed it: "move and see."

    However, Kexun did not move, as if he had been pinched by a soft hemp hole. His eyes were so wide that he could not even speak.

    Mu Yi let go of him. His voice was still deep, but it was endless serious: "Kexun, you are becoming a cat."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 10

    Kexun realized that his body was becoming more and more strange. He reached out and touched his tail bone: "the tail has not grown yet. I''m still saved, meow!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Ke Xun''s hand was covered by his hand.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just Well, the cat''s paws have to be on it.

    "Yiran meow, do you think I will slowly become unable to understand people? And then it grows hair and tail like a real cat, only to the kitten Or is the little male interested in meow? " Kexun squatted beside him worried, with the tip of cat''s ear drooping on his head.

    "Maybe." Mu Yi didn''t want to give him too much expectation. "It seems that our time will be very urgent, and this painting may be different from any previous painting. Its killing method may not end life, but Kill our "real world human" attributes. "

    "Meow, it''s as cruel as killing people!" Ke Xun was angry, and his ear tip turned back into an airplane ear. "But I am the only one among us who chose cat ear. Besides the two people who chose rabbit ear and dragon horn, does it mean that other people have other ways to be killed? Meow

    "Yes." Mu Yi Ran''s answer didn''t have any hesitation. He was so decisive that Ke Xun became suspicious.

    "Yiran," Kexun looked at him, "are you also attracted by meow? Is there something wrong with you, meow? Tell me meow! Meow, meow, meow

    Mu Yi, however, was "meow" by him. He suddenly gave a shallow smile, and Ke Xun was confused: "you What are you laughing at? "

    "I''m sorry," Mu Yi Ran regained his calm face, "I''m a little bit, can''t help laughing."

    Ke Xun:

    Mu Yi Ran bent a slender leg slightly and answered Ke Xun Gang''s series of questions: "I did get the trick, but I''m not sure whether it was related to the fruit I swallowed. I need more clues to prove it."

    "Where on earth do you feel uncomfortable meow?" Ke Xun asked.

    Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and gently pinched his back neck: "don''t say it for the time being, so as not to blow your hair."

    Ke Xun:

    Kexun couldn''t blow up his hair even if he wanted to. His back neck was the cat''s death spot. Now he was pinched by the big man. He could not move. Even his thinking was very scattered and it was difficult to organize.

    Wei Dong took back his eyes from the opposite side, and whispered with Zhu Haowen: "well, it seems that the two men have become completely. Do you think I will call the elder brother-in-law or sister-in-law in the future?"

    "If you have time to think about it, you''d better use your brain to find clues." Zhu Haowen said coldly.

    "What we use to think about is not to find a good artist for our thinking." Wei Dong sighed, took out the prop brush he got, and plucked the white hair on the tip of the brush with his hand. "Only the pen has no pigment. What''s the difference between this and white waste? Even if you give me another box of ink, I can show you my ink painting skills. At least, it''s OK to have a picture of chicken eating rice. "

    Said while holding a dry pen on the finger two times, and then Yiyi: "how do I feel my hand changed ugly?"

    Zhu Haowen doesn''t want to pay attention to him any more. When is it? These two goods still care about whether their hands are beautiful or not.

    Wei Dong, however, seemed to regard this discovery as a great event. He jumped up and rushed to Ke Xun, opposite: "Ke''er! Look, look! Look at my hands! Have you found anything? "

    Then he put his hand in front of him and was patted away by him.

    Weidong:

    Ke Xun: "cough I''m sorry, I don''t know why meow was shot subconsciously Come on, reach out, and I''ll see your delicate hands. "

    No wonder Weidong is so sensitive to his own hands. After all, he is engaged in the industry of eating by hand. No matter whether he holds a brush or a mouse, these hands are swaying around under his eyes most of the time every day. It can be said that Weidong is the most familiar part of his body.

    Kexun looked at Weidong''s hand for a while and thought: "it seems that there is a change, a little Dropsy? "

    "Yes Wei Dong rubbed his hand, "what''s the situation? Is it because of the acclimatization after entering the painting? "

    "Ask brother Qin." Kexun said.

    Wei Dong rushed to Qin CI again: "brother Qin, brother Qin, what do you think is going on with me? Why are your hands swollen? "

    Qin Chi took his hand, looked at it, pinched it, and then asked him, "is it just the hand? Where are the feet? "

    Wei Dong quickly took off his shoes and took off his socks. He pulled up his feet and looked at them carefully. He was shocked: "the feet are swollen too! What''s the situation? "

    Qin Chi pinched his feet again and frowned slightly: "it''s not puffy. It doesn''t have any pathological features. If you have to describe it, it''s like you suddenly put on weight in a short period of time, and it''s not puffy. The meat under the skin is very porcelain dense."

    "Fat..." Wei Dong''s face was confused, "why do I suddenly get fat? Nima - people say that they get fat when they drink water. What do you think is that you can get fat after taking a breath? ""Is that what this painting does to you?" Kexun''s voice suddenly sounded behind his back, which scared Wei Dong.

    "When did you stand behind me? Why didn''t you walk in silence? You almost scared me to death!" Wei Dong covers his heart.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m the normal meow Ke Xun waved his hand. "Now Yiran and Dongzi have changed their bodies. This must be the rules of this painting. Brother Qin, what changes do you have

    Qin CI felt his own state and shook his head: "it seems that there is no such thing for the time being."

    "Hao Wen Er, you meow?" Ke Xun turned his head and asked.

    Zhu Haowen sat there, looked up at him, and said quietly for a long time: "I can''t see things clearly. Moreover, it seems that I have become color blind. Everything in front of me is gray and black."

    Kexun strode over and squatted down in front of him. His eyes were slightly heavy: "can you see me at this distance?"

    Zhu Haowen drooped his eyelids, then raised his eyes: "yes, it''s just not high enough."

    Kexun patted him on the shoulder, got up and asked Luo Wei and Li Yaqing, "what about you two, meow?"

    Li Yaqing shakes her head in horror. Luo Wei looks at her and covers her eyes behind her glasses: "I have nothing to do for the time being."

    "And you, pigo?" Kexun asked yellow skin again.

    ¡°¡­¡­ No change. " Yellow skin answered him in a hoarse voice.

    "It''s more and more chaotic, meow," Kexun scratched the cat''s ear on his head. "Not only is the painting style of each world different, but the props that each of us get is not the same. Now, even the body changes affected by the rules of painting are different. Some want to become cats, some are going to be fat, some are going to be myopic and color blind, some are not changing for a while, and others are not willing to tell me, meow."

    With a glance at Mu Yi, he looked very proud and charming.

    Without waiting for Mu Yi to open his mouth, he heard a door on the wall ring. The crowd quickly followed the sound and saw Qi Qiang stepping in from the door, but there were no two people in his group behind him, nor Zhao haicui and Zhang Lifeng who had gone to the world to look for people.

    "Where are they, meow?" Kexun asked him.

    Qi Qiang looked at him with disgust. It seemed that he was disgusted by his "meow". He replied in a vicious voice: "it''s none of my business!"

    Before the door was closed, Kexun took a look at the world inside. He saw that the sky was dark inside the door, and he could only see the White Mountains and woods covered with snow.

    Is it winter in this world?

    "What do you see in the door, meow?" Ke Xun continued to ask Qi Qiang.

    "You''re a goddamn meow!" Qi Qiang couldn''t bear to scold Ke Xun. The sword brush in his hand pointed to Kexun, hoping that he could not stab him in the throat.

    Ke Xun: "it''s However, you come to ask him, meow Cough

    However, Mu Yi did not move his mouth. With a look in the past, Qi Qiang felt the aura. Of course, Qi Qiang was not stupid. Only by cooperating with these people could he find a way to leave the painting as soon as possible.

    "There''s snow everywhere," Qi Qiang said with a gloomy face after taking up his sword. "It looks like it''s in the mountains, there are forests, caves, and..." Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, with a look of egg ache on his face, "and there''s a damn monkey who can only speak human words..."

    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other. Qin CI asked him, "what did monkey say to you?"

    "I didn''t say a damn thing!" Qi Qiang was not angry, "the two sb saw the monkey can say human words, scared a few blind called, turn around and run away!"

    "Don''t tell me you killed that monkey, meow." Ke Xun looked at him without expression.

    With Qi Qiang''s character and sharp weapon, maybe he can do such reckless things.

    Qi Qiang didn''t say a word. Obviously, he acquiesced.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not afraid of being eaten back... " Weidong was stunned.

    "And then what about meow?" Qi Keqiang continued to ask.

    "I came back along the way." Qi Qiang answered coldly.

    "Is there anything wrong with you?" Qin asked.

    "No Qi Qiang stares and stares at his Weidong. He goes to the corner and sits there to rest.

    "I think he''s a little different..." Weidong whispers and Ke Xun Dao.

    "Where is meow?" Kexun asked.

    "I can''t say it for the time being..." Wei Dong rubbed his face with his fat hand. "Maybe I was paranoid about what we discussed just now."

    "No, I believe in your professional skills," said Kexun. "Since you think it''s not right, there must be something wrong. Don''t be in a hurry. Be steady and watch him carefully

    "All right, meow. I''ll see meow again." Wei Dong said.

    Ke Xun: "it''s I''ll scratch you with one claw, meow

    Wei Dong went to the dark place to continue to observe Qi Qiang, who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Ke Xun returned to Mu Yiran and looked at him askew: "you still don''t want to tell me what happened to you, right, meow?"

    All the old members heard the speech and looked at him together: How dare you talk to the God in his hard pursuit?! I''m proud and charming.Mu Yi Ran was sitting against the wall, raised his jaw and looked at him. Then he patted his thigh and said, "come here."

    All the old members looked at Ke Xun''s "meow" on their faces, and then they fell down on the herdsman''s thigh. Their eyes narrowed into crescent teeth, and their chest gave out a very enjoyable and satisfied purr

    Time gradually into the night, the whole room into a dark, almost dark blue, only the walls and roof printed on the yellow star moon pattern, emitting dreamlike fluorescence.

    thank you for the nutrient solution irrigated by the fairies of Yanliu bridge in Sucheng, time swimmer, deer, and Mengya www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 11

    "This room is round, and there is a door every other distance. Meow," Kexun looked at the six doors on the wall languidly on his limp thigh. "But why is the distance between each door different? Meow, I feel that the painting is not very strict and neat. Meow, fortunately, I am not obsessive-compulsive. Or, do you think there will be any mystery

    "Maybe." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell on these doors, and he seemed to have some thoughts. However, before he could think of the reason, he felt that Kexun suddenly put out an arm and hooked his neck.

    "Yiran meow ~" Ke Xun''s voice was as light as a cat, "play with me for a while, meow ~"

    "..." Mu Yi Ran looked down at him, "what are you playing with?"

    Kexun turned over and looked up at him: "lick me, meow ~"

    "..."

    "Then I''ll lick you, meow ~"

    "

    Holding the face of Ke Xun, who had become extremely playful because of his change to the cat, Mu Yi Ran glanced at the melon eating people who were sitting in every corner. The crowd naturally moved away from their sight, and their acting skills were exquisite.

    "Ke Xun," Mu Yi Ran tilted his head slightly, and gently sent the deep and sexy voice into Ke Xun''s ear hole. "Be honest, I don''t want to teach you in the painting."

    At this moment, Kexun felt that his whole body was meow. The word "Tiaojiao" came from the big man''s mouth. It was so meow that he felt Muyou!

    Meow, I want to draw a picture quickly.

    Kexun turned over and sat up. His eyes were shining in the dark, and he said in a voice: "everyone, don''t sit down. Take the time to think about the clues. His brain is moving. Meow!"

    All of them said, "well What''s the matter with this sense of seeing in a concentration camp where the devil teaches you

    Kexun got up and went around the room for two times. Weidong noticed that the goods were still walking in a special way. Then he stopped in front of Zhu Haowen, and the cat''s ear on his head shook: "haowen''er, the prop you got is a cat beard. Why don''t you take it on your face and meow?"

    Zhu Haowen has no expression: "why take a face."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Isn''t a cat beard a meow on a long face

    Zhu Haowen: "which cat has only one beard on its face?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s You''re right. Well, so, although you and I get props related to cats, there is a difference between them. Meow, my props will gradually evolve into cats when I wear them, while your props don''t need to be worn, but they will become vision impaired and become color blind. What do you think is the reason for meow? What''s the inevitable connection with a cat''s moustache

    Zhu Haowen took out the cat''s beard from his pocket. It was not that he refused to take it on his face, but that he could not take it at all. It can be seen that "painting" does not require him to wear this beard. He only needs to put it on his body. What is the function of this beard? What''s the internal connection between his eyesight decline and color blindness and the cat''s beard?

    Cats are not short-sighted or color blind, so he is not transformed into cats like Ke Xun, nor is he deprived of five senses. If the rules of this painting, as Mu Yiran speculated, are "killing" all the characteristics and attributes of human beings as human beings, then what would be bad eyesight and color blindness?

    No, it''s not "things", but animals. Only animals have the attributes of "vision" and "color blindness".

    Besides humans, what animals have poor eyesight, color blindness, and cat whiskers - or cats?

    "Haowen."

    When Zhu Haowen was thinking, he suddenly heard Mu Yi Ran calling him. He raised his eyes and looked at the past. Seeing that this man seemed to have some insight, he raised his hand and pointed to Ke Xun: "are you afraid of him?"

    Zhu Haowen was stunned. What kind of strange question is this? Why should I be afraid of Kexun? He is afraid that no one will be afraid of him, even if he will hurt him or kill him one day, he will not be afraid of him.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t want to answer this question, but Mu Yi didn''t care. Instead, he turned to Ke Xun. Ke Xun jumped up to him and squatted in front of Mu Yiran. He listened to his orders in a low voice. Then he said that he understood. He immediately got up and walked quietly to Zhu Haowen.

    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Haowen looked up at Ke Xun.

    Kexun didn''t speak, but he was also staring at Zhu Haowen coldly and slowly approaching step by step.

    Zhu Haowen suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, which made him almost subconsciously want to escape from Ke Xun''s gaze.

    What''s going on?

    Just as firmly as ever that he would never be afraid of him, how could he suddenly feel this uncontrollable fear?!

    Ke Xun walked step by step in front of him, and suddenly threw himself at Zhu Haowen. Zhu Haowen subconsciously took off his mouth and hid in a mess. However, he could not escape. He was pushed down on the ground by Kexun''s two hands. Zhu Haowen felt that he was exhausted all over his body, but could not move. His cold sweat soaked his clothes in an instant."Why..." Zhu Haowen found that even his voice was shaking.

    It''s impossible. I have never called out in such a disorderly manner, and I will not be frightened and paralyzed by Ke Xun''s actions. All reactions are like instinct implanted in his bones, which makes him unable to overcome.

    Kexun let go of Zhu Haowen and stood up. His face was also incredible: "I have such a terrible meow? Howie, you must have misunderstood me

    Zhu Haowen''s voice still remained a trace of trembling, looked at the other side with a heavy look at his Mu Yi Ran: "it seems that you have thought of the reason."

    Mu Yi Ran was silent for a while and spoke slowly: "mice usually have poor eyesight and are color blind."

    When they heard this, they all fell into silence.

    After a while, Zhu Haowen took the lead in restoring calm. He sat up and looked at Mu Yi Ran, and then looked at Ke Xun, who was still petrified with his eyes wide open. "So, I''m transforming into a mouse, so I''m naturally afraid of cats."

    It''s natural to make people. Why is Kexun a cat? Why is he a mouse.

    Kexun stepped back a few steps, turned his head and looked at Mu Yiran: "maybe there are other animals with poor eyesight and color blindness. Meow? Besides, there are fewer and fewer mice who are afraid of cats. Cats are becoming more and more delicate. Some cats are scared to run around at the sight of mice. Meow... "

    Zhu Haowen looked at Kexun''s hairy back of the head and suddenly laughed.

    Is this guy, afraid that he will become a cat, ate him into a mouse?

    "Myopia, color blindness, fear of cats, from the above three known characteristics, Haowen is most likely to transform into a mouse." Mu Yi Ran was always calm and rational. "Painting is different from reality after all. Mice are afraid of cats, which may be the absolute rule in this painting."

    After hearing this, Ke Xun stepped back several steps, and went back to the root of the wall opposite Zhu Haowen. He said to Zhu Haowen, "haowen''er, you are far away from me. Dongzimao, haowen''er will be handed over to you. If you find that I have a bad heart for him, immediately pull him away. Don''t let me see meow."

    Zhu Haowen:

    Wei Dong: "in front of the big man, you dare to have a bad heart."

    Ke Xun ignored this sentence, but looked at Mu Yi Ran: "why is haowen''er''s prop cat beard, but people turn to mice? What is the causal relationship? "

    Mu Yi dropped his eyes and fell into thinking again. Ke Xun didn''t disturb him, but he didn''t dare to go to Zhu Haowen again. He looked at Qin Ci and said, "well, meow, only you three have entered the two-dimensional paper cutting world. What''s the reason for that

    "Maybe it''s because Mr. Qin touched the world right." It''s Rowe speaking.

    Kexun "meow" A: "according to the classification of the connection we just made, the fishing rod and the two-dimensional paper cutting world are connected together. Brother Qin''s prop is the fishing rod meow. In this way, maybe it is because we have entered the right world! But why have you and Xiao Li not changed

    Luo Wei didn''t say a word for a moment, but suddenly he heard Mu Yi lightly ask, "what you said just now is that Mr. Qin has touched the right world, not the three of you. I hope you can understand that any clue may be life-threatening, including the life of Li Yaqing. So you''d better not hide anything. A jigsaw puzzle can lose any piece of it It''s not a success. "

    After listening, Rowe dropped his eyes, raised his eyes and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I did hide it, but I don''t want Yaqing to worry about me. In fact, my body has changed

    Li Yaqing was shocked when she heard this, and looked at him with tears: "Luo Wei - you --"

    Luo Wei pressed her trembling hand gently, and still calmly said to the crowd, "I found my body It''s on paper. "

    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. No one spoke for a moment. They all looked at him in shock and quickly digested the meaning of his words.

    "Paper based..." Wei Dong murmured these three words and shivered involuntarily.

    Kexun looked at Luo Wei carefully. He didn''t see any change. So he asked him, "what''s wrong with meow?"

    Rowe was silent and rose slowly.

    No one spoke any more, because everyone heard the paper rubbing sound that Rowe was making as he got up.

    Li Yaqing burst into tears.

    What kind of cruel and inhumane way of killing a person with flesh and blood and breathing into a paper man?

    At a time when everyone was thrilled by Luo Wei''s coming encounter, Mu Yi Ran kept calm and sober all the time. He asked Li Yaqing, who was in tears, "is there any change in your body?"

    Li Yaqing shook his head and couldn''t speak for a long time. Ke Xun went over and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t cry, meow. Luo Wei is afraid of water now. Are you worried about him or are you hurting him? If you want to save him, you should be strong and try to find a way with us. If I ask you, please answer meow as soon as possible. Time is running out. "

    Hearing the speech, Li Yaqing tried to restrain her crying and tears. After thinking hard for a while, she sobbed and said, "there is no change in me. I just don''t know whether it is or not. I feel that the one I got, the one that carved flowers, is good. It seems that it has become bigger and heavier."Li Yaqing''s props carved flower copper basin was originally about the size of a small soup pot. When entering the world after entering the world, Li Yaqing put it into a small backpack on her back. When she put it in, there was enough space in the bag. At present, Ke Xun asked her to take out the basin, but found that the basin had become large enough to hold the backpack tight.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 12

    He took out the flower carving copper basin and put it on the ground. After careful observation for a while, they found that there was no change except that the basin became larger. Kexun could not help thinking: "this is a little strange. Meow, why are we people who have changed their bodies, while Xiao Li has changed their props?"

    Then he scratched the front of Mu Yi Ran standing beside him, and meow meow stared at him: "you don''t want to tell me what happened to you, meow? Is your body changed or your - meow trough! Your props let you eat, so your body has changed, where? Where is it? Tell meow

    Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and pinched Kexun''s back neck. After treating the Wang shaped big cat to be motionless, he said to other people: "now, let''s divide them into different groups, and they will enter the corresponding world at daybreak. Time is pressing."

    The crowd held their breath and listened to his arrangement.

    "Wei Dong, Huang Pi, Qi Qiang, enter the pre Qing world that we have entered today," Mu Yi Ran said. "Doctor Qin still enters the two-dimensional paper cutting world, Ke Xun, Wei Dong. They enter the anthropomorphic animal world they have entered, Haowen, Jin Qi Qiang''s anthropomorphic monkey world. Luo Wei, Li Yaqing, follow me. We choose one of the remaining two worlds."

    "May I ask, what is the basis of your arrangement?" Luo Wei also has a strong student spirit, everything always asks a causal relationship.

    "The current basis is only my own speculation," Mu Yi Ran glanced at the crowd. "According to the results of the classification of props and the world by the way of connection, the only thing that seems to be more compatible is the two-dimensional paper-cut world and fishing rod. Dr. Qin and his fishermen are in the fishing village in this world, and the fishing rod is the props of Dr. Qin, and among us, there are only There is no change in Dr. Qin''s body and props, so for the time being, I think Dr. Qin is the only one who has entered the right world. "

    Luo Wei pointed to Huang Pi and Qi Qiang: "are they not changed?"

    Mu Yi Ran coldly said: "it''s not true."

    Not telling the truth? They could not help but look at the two men. Wei Dong''s eyes were the sharpest. He took the lead and pointed to the yellow skin: "he''s swollen too! The facial lines are smoother than before! "

    Strictly speaking, the yellow face did not swell and become fat, but the contour line lost its original edges and corners, and then looked at Qi Qiang, it was the same change.

    "So you divided the three of them into one world." Luo Wei understood that Wei Dong, Qi Qiang and Huang Pi had the same changes. The props in their hands were very antique, so they were arranged to go to the ancient world.

    As for Kexun and Zhu Haowen, who were also changing towards animals, they could not share the same world, so as not to swallow Zhu Haowen on the way

    As for Mu Yi Ran''s arrangement, they all went back to their original places and sat down to rest, so as to gather their energy and prepare to enter the door after dawn. However, the four newcomers who entered the inner world could not return to the original room all night.

    No one in the room was killed by the painting until dawn.

    According to the law of death every night in the painting, since all the people in this room are spared, it means that some of the four people are in danger.

    "Action." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Ke Xun''s face. "Those who enter the door alone should pay attention to their safety."

    Kexun snorted: "those who are not willing to tell others what changes they have made should be careful, meow!"

    Mu Yi Ran slightly moved the corner of his lips, and his voice was slightly warm and said, "don''t be arrogant, go."

    Then he took Rowe and Li Yaqing, chose one of the two worlds that no one entered yesterday, and pushed the door and walked in.

    Kexun slapped the cat''s ears on his head and turned to look at Weidong: "you should be careful. Don''t get too close to them. There are marks we left yesterday on the road. If the situation is bad, run back quickly. Did you write down all the things I told you yesterday

    "Write it down," Wei Dong nodded. "When you go in, go to the county magistrate and see if his lines have changed."

    "Well." Kexun was still not at ease. "Even if you get new clues, if you can''t make up your mind, don''t take rash meow, even if you come back to discuss with us

    "OK, I know. You go away quickly. The beard is almost growing," Wei Dong also looked at him anxiously. "If you don''t find the right world for you, you''ll be able to grow your tail tonight."

    Ke Xun looked at Zhu Haowen, waved his hand, no longer talked, and strode into the door to the anthropomorphic animal world.

    This world is a little more comfortable than the ancient world that we entered yesterday. At least it is a bright and colorful world, and it is also a modern society similar to human beings. There are means of transportation, buildings, shops, and animals that come and go wear human like clothes

    Seeing these human like animals walking around in a serious way, Kexun still felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.

    After calming down, Kexun called a monkey in a red T-shirt and black pants - eh? This style of dressing"Brother, I ask meow, where is this place?" For the first time, Ke Xun experienced communicating with animals in human language. He felt quite Weird.

    "This is a big forest." The monkey looked at him strangely.

    ¡­¡­ Big forest Kexun looked around, and sure enough, there were many trees. There were small bungalows with simple structure built everywhere in this grove. All kinds of animals came in and out in human clothing, which was a peaceful and comfortable life scene.

    Kexun didn''t know where to start the clue of the painting. He scratched his head and was about to ask the monkey if there were any cats like him (...) I heard the roar of motorcycles in the distance. I followed the sound with the monkeys and saw a group of cats in police uniform riding the motorcycles into the depths of the forest.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world is really speechless Kexun puffed his mouth and asked the monkey, "those Well, cat, where did it come from

    The monkey looked at him more strangely: "Forest Public Security Bureau!"

    "Where is the Forest Public Security Bureau going?" Ke Xun asked again.

    The monkey showed him a direction. Kexun thanks the monkey and walks in that direction quickly.

    When he came to the door of the Forest Public Security Bureau, Kexun saw a poster on the bulletin board, with words on the top and a photo at the bottom. In the picture, there was a mouse.

    A torrent of memory, accompanied by the shock of sudden realization, swept over Kexun in an instant. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind and all kinds of situations after he entered the painting yesterday! That''s it! This time into the painting, unexpectedly is such a theme!

    With a big meow, Kexun turned his head and ran back. He ran along the mark he had made all the way to the door into the world.

    When he returned to the original room, no one else had come back. He took up the paper and pen left by Mu Yiran and wrote a few lines on it. Then he entered the last door of the world that he had not entered.

    There are mountains, trees, rivers and stones in this world. It seems that it is also in a forest of mountains. However, no buildings can be seen.

    While marking, Kexun carefully walked along the river in the mountains and forests, and carefully observed the painting style of the world. At the same time, he searched in his mind for places that coincided with his own memory.

    After walking for about two hours, I still didn''t meet any human or anthropomorphic animals. Looking at this mountain forest, I thought that even if there were animals or people, they would not be too dense.

    Kexun hesitated whether to continue to go forward to find clues, or to return to the original road to see if Mu Yi Ran had gone back. He was about to turn back when he heard a roar from wild animals in the deep mountain forest. In a flash, he saw monkeys, goats, rabbits, squirrels and even pandas scurrying out of the forest.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun did not care how these animals got together. He took a close look. He saw that these animals were not wearing human clothes. They kept their original state. They should jump, climb and jump. They were more like a normal natural world than the world they just entered.

    Before Kexun continued to analyze which part of his memory the world belonged to Suddenly, I heard a crow like cry hovering in the sky: "ah - ah woo bullied people --"

    "..." Kexun immediately ran away, because he already knew what world he was entering. This special meow was like a pit father.

    a gust of fishy wind was blowing through the mountain forest, and the roar of a tiger with shaking rocks came from behind. Among the sand and rocks, a gorgeous tiger rushed to him, and seemed to swallow Ke Xun alive!

    However, how could a man run past a tiger? After being nearly caught by a tiger again, Ke Xun suddenly understood the death rule of this painting.

    Props.

    The props each of them chooses is their own way of death.

    What determines the rules and methods of death is the story told by the world behind each door.

    These stories, to some people, are not strange, because they were the most beautiful memories of many people, but also a pure land in the heart of many people.

    "Yi Ran -" when his own life was in danger, Ke Xun suddenly understood what the terrible physical changes happened to him, which Mu Yiran refused to tell him.

    However, he - he is - is petrifying - he will become a stone man - he -

    After returning to the original room with Luo Wei and Li Yaqing, Mu Yi Ran saw the note left by Ke Xun. At first, he was a little surprised, then he was silent. Finally, he gave the note to Luo Wei. After he finished reading the contents of the paper, he asked him, "have you read all these things that Ke Xun wrote?"

    Rowe pointed to the paper: "I''ve seen this one." Said suddenly raise an eye to Mu Yi Ran, "you are bigger than me, should see more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi was silent for a moment, "I have never seen it."

    Rowe was also silent for a moment: "should I sympathize with you?"

    "Thank you." Mu Yi Ran light way.After a while, Qin Ci, Wei Dong and others also came back one after another. After reading Kexun''s note, Qin Chi took the lead in saying, "no wonder - I didn''t expect this painting to be such a theme. It can be understood why it was called" pure land ". In a word, it really makes people feel nostalgic."

    "I think we have to point to brother Qin," Wei Dong said. "After all, it''s all the products of your age at that time."

    Qin CI: Why do you use the word "Ba" in your thirties

    "In that case," Qin Chi looked at the crowd, "let''s rearrange the relationship between each of US''s props and these worlds. This time, it should be quite clear. As Kexun speculated in the message on his paper - every world that the six doors lead to is me, or the painter Milun, who was a" Ba "age, who saw it in his childhood Old cartoons. "

    thank you, dear [Fang''s third power] fairies for their land mines ~ ~ ~ ~

    thank you for the nutrient solution of the fairies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 13

    Kexun''s message on the paper tells us what he saw in the anthropomorphic animal world.

    On the bulletin board of the Forest Public Security Bureau, there is a wanted notice. The picture on the wanted notice is a mouse with one ear missing.

    One ear.

    Kexun understood it at the first sight when he saw the photo. After all, the image of one ear was so popular that even if he could not remember who the mouse was when he looked at the photo, it also said: take "one ear" to justice.

    Kexun mentioned in the note that the painter who got the red and white stripes T and black flared pants props should be the world, because the clothing style is completely consistent with the clothing style of the animals in the world of Sheriff black cat.

    "So, as Xiao Ke said, the props we get may correspond to the world behind the door." Qin said, "there is a fishing village in the two-dimensional paper-cut world I entered, and the prop I got was a fishing rod. This reminds me of an old paper-cut cartoon --" Fisherman ". I wonder if you young people have seen it

    People look at each other for a few times, some have seen it, others have not seen it, and Mu Yi Ran belongs to a member who has not seen it.

    "It shouldn''t be..." Wei Dong looks at the big man with disbelief on his face. The big man in his mind should be omniscient. Unexpectedly, he has blind spots of knowledge.

    However, Mu Yi ignored him and said to Qin Chi, "can you infer what old animations are related to other people''s props?"

    Qin Chi took out the paper with the props on it and looked at it for a while, but he shook his head slightly: "it''s hard to guess which old animation belongs to, such as cat''s ear and rabbit''s ear. Many old animations contain cats and rabbits. I have to go to other world behind the door to have a look, and combine the settings of these worlds to make a more accurate guess."

    "But if you go to the wrong world, your body will change." Zhu Haowen looked at him, "you are the only one who entered the right world at the beginning, so you can be safe and sound now. I think you should not go to another world. I doubt that as long as the body changes, it will be irreversible."

    "Then, what shall we do?" Li Yaqing cried in her voice, "I can''t hold this copper basin any more..."

    Her props carved flower copper basin, bigger than last night, could not put it in her backpack, so she had to hold it in her arms.

    "Hello! You say - "Qi Qiang suddenly raised his sword and pointed to Qin Ci''s throat." which cartoon has a sword?! Think of it as soon as you can

    "There are many cartoons," Qin Chi looked at him calmly. "I need to calm down and think carefully. Please calm down. If you don''t solve problems, you will only waste valuable time."

    Qi Qiang angrily took the sword and kicked it to the nearest door. People had no time to pay attention to him. They all looked at Qin CI eagerly.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t just wait. He said hello to Zhu Haowen of Weidong and pushed the door into the world that Kexun finally entered.

    In the mountain forest, the flowing water murmurs, the birds sing and the flowers smell. Everywhere, it seems that something is whispering. Mu Yi Ran walked along the current toward the depth of the mountain forest, and carefully searched around for the mark made by Ke Xun.

    Kexun''s mark was very obvious. Going along the mark, he suddenly stopped somewhere and there was no sign.

    Mu Yi Ran calmly looked at the situation around him. He saw that there was no trace of any man-made development, and there was no human being far or near. However, he did not know why he always seemed to hear someone talking in the dark.

    Mu Yi stood still for a moment and listened carefully to the voice. Then he found the right direction and walked quietly.

    When I got close, I suddenly found that it was a monkey and a squirrel on the branch!

    "It''s terrible, ah woo bullies people!" Said the monkey.

    "I was scared to death just now. Will ah Wu eat aunt cat?" Said the squirrel.

    "Let''s hurry up and have a look." Said the monkey.

    And squirrels from the branches of the fast running into the depths of the forest.

    Mu Yi Ran raised his eyebrows and thought: cat Is it Kexun?

    But what about "Auntie"

    In any case, Mu Yi Ran still walked in the direction of monkeys and squirrels.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking through the woods. I''m looking around for a sign left by Ke Xun again. I hear a familiar voice above my head: "meow! Yes! Why are you here, meow?! Come on up! There are tigers here, meow

    Mu Yi Ran looked up and saw Ke Xun climbing up the tree like a big cat. His face was both happy and frightened, but he was also a little embarrassed.

    Mu Yi Ran to the tree and climbed up slowly. However, Ke Xun couldn''t wait. He stretched out his long arm and took him to the branches of the tree.

    "Yiran meow, how are you? Is the body dissimilated obviously Kexun looked at him anxiously and pinched his face.

    Mu Yi Ran let him pinch a, deep voice asked: "how are you?"

    Kexun said with a bitter face: "I was almost eaten by the tiger. Fortunately, I remember the plot of this cartoon, or I will die.""Which cartoon is this?" He asked.

    "Tiger learning skills," Kexun said, "the specific plot is almost forgotten. Meow, I remember the competition between the cat and the tiger. In the end, the tiger can''t climb the tree, but the cat can go up the tree. That''s why I can''t remember a line in the film. Meow, I learned the sentence when I was a child when I was a child when I beat the children."

    "So the props you''re holding belong to the world of tiger learning." Mu Yi Ran looked at the cat''s ear on his head.

    "Have you found your world, meow?" Ke Xun asked.

    "I don''t know which old animation my props come from." Mu Yi Ran was calm.

    "Hailibu" Kexun meow, "remember meow?"

    Mu Yi but dropped his eyes: "I haven''t seen it."

    "Meow?" Kexun scratched his cat''s ear. "After eating the fruit given by the gods, you can understand the animal''s words, but you can''t tell others what the animal says, or it will become a stone. Meow, Yiran, are you Is it petrifying? "

    Mu Yi nodded slightly, and Ke Xun was anxious to scratch his ears and cheek: "we have to quickly find the signature meow! How to find it? How to find it? Even if you enter the right world that matches the props, what happens after that? "

    "No hurry. Go back to the original room. It''s late." Mu Yi Ran said.

    When the two men came down from the tree, Ke Xun was about to carry Mu Yi Ran, and Mu Yi Ran shook his head slightly: "I just have some stiffness in my joints, which does not affect my action at present."

    Kexun had no choice but to give up. He looked around carefully, listened to it with his cat''s ears, and sniffed it with his nose. He confirmed that the tiger was not nearby for the time being. Then he ran back quickly with Mu Yi.

    When he returned to the original room, Zhao haicui''s four new people still did not come back. They were quietly watching Qin CI list the names of the old cartoons he remembered on the paper. Ke Xun looked over and pointed to one of the names and said, "Ma Liang, I think this is Dongzi''s world."

    Wei Dong said, "I know this cartoon! It''s classic! ¡ª¡ªWait a minute. So this brush is still a magic brush? "

    Said hurriedly to the wall, with a brush on the wall to draw an egg.

    However, there was no egg to use. There was no real egg on the wall.

    "Maybe only in the world of magic pen Ma Liang, can your pen work." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Which is Ma Liang''s world?" Wei Dong asked.

    "The world we entered for the first time, meow!" Kexun said, "Ma Liang is a cowherd boy, so the magistrate''s teacher said that he told me to go home and herd cattle honestly, meow!"

    Wei Dong clapped his hands: "very good, now corresponding to the four worlds," Fisherman "," magic pen Ma Liang "," tiger learning skills "," black cat Sheriff ". Now there are still the snow world where the monkey can speak and the big guy who they enter today."

    Say to look to Mu Yi Ran.

    "The world we enter today is also the ancient world," Mu Yiran said, "but different from the world of the magic brush Ma Liang, the ancient world has colors and the painting style is completely different. There is a sea in this world, and there seems to be cities in the distance. We only looked for clues in the villages near the sea, but the cities in the distance have not yet arrived. "

    In fact, it is because Li Yaqing''s carving copper basin in his arms is getting heavier and heavier, so it is difficult to go further. Therefore, the three talents had to turn back temporarily.

    "The ancient story cartoon with the sea..." They searched on the paper written by Qin, and found several, but they were not sure which one was.

    "Now we are faced with three problems," Mu Yiran didn''t know anything about these cartoons, but it didn''t prevent him from making an analysis and judgment. "What we know most about these old cartoons is doctor Qin, and Kexun can be regarded as one, but they have already found a world with their own way. If we let them go to other worlds to confirm which one they belong to Old cartoons will aggravate their physical changes, which is the first problem;

    "the second problem is that there are six in the world now, and we have 13 people and 13 sets of props. We need to determine whether the props in the hands of two or three people belong to the same world;

    " the third problem is also the most critical one, even if we have all 13 people Finding the right world, what do we need to do next? What is the effect of props? In what world will signature be in?

    "In addition, it should be noted that according to the rule that people must die every night in the painting, there may have been an accident last night. Is it still useful to lose the owner''s props? Can this item be transferred to someone else''s hand? We all need to confirm.

    "There are a few new people who have disappeared. We still need to find them. The time is very urgent."

    After Mu Yi Ran said this, everyone felt the pressure doubled. Qi Qiang said in a hurry: "what the hell are you doing! Hurry up -- "

    he didn''t know what to do immediately, so he had to stare at Mu Yiran and wait for him to point out a clear and clear way for everyone to feel at the bottom of their hearts as usual."Since these worlds are the stories of old cartoons," Mu Yiran did not disappoint him. "Then, doctor Qin, Ke Xun and Wei Dong, who have already determined the world to match with themselves, enter their respective worlds again and try to complete the stories told by this world. Even if they are just cartoons, there are also beginning and ending. You try to make the stories Push to the end and see if you can get any clues. "

    "What about you, meow?" Ke Xun asked.

    "I''ll find the four missing people." Mu Yi Ran said calmly.

    "No way," Kexun''s cat ear was torn into the plane ear, which was a sign of anger. "If you don''t find hailib quickly, the world will become stone. I don''t agree - meow! Wait, there seems to be no hailibu in these six worlds, meow? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 14

    Qin Ci was also surprised: "indeed! The story of hailibu takes place on the prairie. There is no grassland in these six worlds

    Mu Yi Ran sank his eyes. He didn''t know much about animation, so he was passive in thinking about clues.

    "Will Mr. Mu''s props do not belong to the story of hailibu." Said Rowe.

    It''s not common for them to watch old cartoons in the 1970s and 1980s. What''s more, Rowe has been a student of learning hegemony since childhood. Most of his spare time is studying or participating in various tutoring classes and interest classes. He doesn''t have much time to watch cartoons, so he can''t provide any powerful assistance at this time.

    "No, his props must belong to the story of hailibu, meow." although Kexun is not many years older than him, but as a learning slag, his spare time life is very rich, and his brain has a lot of animation reserves. "He ate the fruit, and his body is slowly petrified, which proves that, meow! There is a problem here. Why is there no hailibu world in these six worlds? "

    People looked at each other, but Mu Yi was still calm. He looked at Ke Xun''s cat (head) hair because of his anxiety. He raised his hand to cover the back of his head and soothed in a low voice: "this may show that there are not only six worlds behind these six doors, but there may be other hidden worlds in places we don''t know."

    "Like a hidden map in the game?" Wei Dong suddenly realized.

    "So what are we going to do?" Rowe watched from behind his glasses.

    "Every choice that comes next may determine your life and death," Mu Yiran glanced at him, Li Yaqing and Qi Qiang''s yellow skin. "I only provide options. What you choose is up to you.

    "The rule in the painting is that people die every night. The fact that we survived last night means that some of the four newlyweds died, but we are not sure whether those who do not return to the original room after nightfall will die.

    "If only randomly selected people died last night, it may not be safe to stay in the original room. Maybe only those who find their own corresponding world will not be selected by death. If so, it is obvious that the best choice is to seize the time to find their own corresponding world.

    "So it''s up to you to decide whether to stay in this room or to find your own world before the night falls."

    After discussing with Li Yaqing, Luo Wei decides that Li Yaqing will stay in the original room. Luo Wei goes to look for the world corresponding to the two people. Li Yaqing''s flower carving copper basin is getting bigger and bigger, and it is really difficult to hold it for a long time.

    Qi Qiang and Huang Pi both decided to find their own corresponding world. Qi Qiang chose the ancient world with sea and city. His props are swords. I think the world is probably corresponding to him.

    However, Huang Pi still chose the world of Ma Liang, whose props are Confucian scarves. Most of the ancient world may be his one.

    "Haowen meow?" Ke Xun looks at Zhu Haowen.

    "You say, haowener is not..." Wei Dong coughed, "is that one ear?"

    "His prop cat beard, is it the black cat sheriff''s meow?" Kexun said.

    "No No, it''s not Sergeant black cat''s! " After thinking about it for a moment, Wei Dong denied decisively, "I know the black cat Sheriff very well. I saw it several times when I was a child. When I was in the art interest class, the teacher taught us to draw it. I remember very clearly that Sergeant black cat only had two beards, one left and one right. If someone pulled out one, could he still see it? What''s more, one ear doesn''t have such a big ability

    "Meow? Sheriff black cat has only two beards? " Kexun was surprised, "meow trough, I just know the truth today!"

    "So this beard is not the black cat sheriff''s," Wei Dong was confident. "Maybe it''s Tom''s?"

    Zhu Haowen:

    Ke Xun: "it''s Tom is the God, so Howie is Jerry? "

    Zhu Haowen:

    Wei Dong scratched his head: "it''s not like Jerry. Jerry''s eyes are good, and he''s not color blind."

    Qin CI: "and at present, it seems that this painting does not contain foreign old animation."

    Wei Dong smacked his lips: "which old Chinese animation has something to do with mice and cats? Sheriff black cat has ruled it out, so Shuckbeta? "

    Kexun shook his head: "can the two mice fly an airplane and a tank? Can they be myopic and meow?"

    Wei Dong thought for a while and his eyes lit up: "gourd baby! Is there a mouse in the snake spirit''s hand? "

    Kexun also thought for a while: "can''t you remember meow, it''s like bat meow? Besides, even if there are mice, there is no cat. Where does cat whisker come from? "

    "The cat''s beard is really a problem..." Wei Dong looked at Zhu Haowen. "But when it comes to mice, I think of an old cartoon. In it, the mouse carries the eggshell and sings at the same time. How does the song sing?"

    Then he looked at Ke Xun. Ke Xun thought about it, and Wei Dong thought about it. They started singing with one voice: "little, little eggshell, you don''t cry, just follow me and live in my room!..."Zhu Haowen:

    All of them said, "well

    Kexun: "there is no cat here, meow!"

    Wei Dong held out his hand: "I can''t think of it. All I know about the animation of mice and cats is only the film that carries the eggshell. I still remember it because of the magic plot of the mouse singing..."

    "Meow!" Kexun suddenly opened his eyes, "the mouse sings! Magic meow! Dongzi, do you remember there is an animation in which the mouse also has a magic story. Let me think about meow Meow! What''s "mice are afraid of cats, that''s a rumor. What''s so terrible about a kitten? Strengthen the mouse''s courage, overturn the cat, and completely overthrow the prejudice of the ages" -- is that right

    Wei Dong and Qin Ci, who had been listening for a long time, said with one voice: "this is it!"

    "I remember that this cartoon is called" good cat Mimi ", which should be the world corresponding to haowen''er. There is a plot in which the mouse pulls off the cat''s Beard - that''s right."

    "This once again proves the possibility of a hidden world, meow," Kexun said. "There is no good cat Mimi in the six known worlds."

    "It should not be too late. We should hurry back in and look for clues while there is still some time before eleven o''clock in the evening." Qin chidao.

    And they did not delay any more, but opened their doors, and entered the world into which they were going.

    Kexun reentered the mountain forest of "tiger learning", and tried to recall the plot of the cartoon while running. He remembered that because the tiger did not learn the skills of climbing trees from the cat, he finally lost the game. The tiger fell into the water and the cat won.

    If you need to push the plot to the end to get a clue, does that mean he has to lead the tiger out first and then get it into the river?

    Kexun looked around, but he couldn''t find any sign of the tiger. So he looked up and "meow" a few times. Soon, he heard someone calling in the tree: "aunt cat! Aunt cat

    Ke Xun:

    Kexun: "that monkey you come down meow, see Aunt Ben does not kill you."

    The monkey jumped down and asked Kexun, "aunt cat, are you looking for a child?"

    ¡­¡­ children? Kexun couldn''t remember the story in front of the cartoon, so he asked the monkey tentatively: "do you know who my child is meow?"

    "Yes, it''s Mimi." Said the monkey.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, do you know where it meows Asked Ke Xun.

    "I don''t know." Said the monkey.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you must say XX. " Ke Xun was speechless.

    I didn''t expect that the cat in this cartoon is still a little female cat, and the little female cat has a child The old cartoon is really well-made, and every small detail is full of human feelings and humanistic color. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of thoughts and feelings the painter Millan wants to use these memories to express his thoughts and feelings, and what kind of psychology does the "painter" behind the "painting" have in mind to play with and maim these painters with such beautiful things.

    Kexun didn''t waste time here with the monkey any more. He continued to run to the depths of the mountain forest. When he met animals, he asked if anyone had seen a tiger. When he met a giant panda, he took the opportunity to roll the bear''s head. This is a national treasure that can only be seen from afar in the real world! It''s enough to roll it in the painting, meow!

    The giant panda watched Ke Xun run away. Suddenly, he saw that tiger ah Wu came out of the forest and followed him to the upper reaches of the river.

    Kexun climbed up the tree, only half an inch to let the tiger pull his legs. However, he could not continue to advance the plot by hiding. He had to get the tiger into the river.

    Kexun took a long breath and looked down at the tiger circling under the tree.

    The tiger has no cartoon style at all. In the world of this painting, it is no different from the tiger in reality. It is huge and fierce, and its mouth and nose spray with the smell of perennial meat.

    If you are not careful, you may be torn and eaten by the tiger.

    This is how this painting prepared for Kexun''s death.

    Kexun suddenly thought that if he didn''t go back to his original room at 11 o''clock in the night, or he could not get the tiger into the river, maybe the painting would take him off the tree and let the tiger tear him up and eat him.

    No more delay!

    Ke Xunchang took a breath, summoned up his courage and aroused his whole body''s strength. He grabbed the branch with his hand and let his body hang in the air.

    Seeing this, the tiger under the tree jumped up, stretched out his huge claws and slapped him hard in the air. With his waist and abdomen, he suddenly lifted up a roll and hung it back on the branch. The tiger under the tree threw himself into the air, continued to roar around the tree and tried to climb up the tree.

    Kexun inspected the distance between the tree and the river. It was a little far away. Even if the tiger fluttered around under the tree, it was difficult to fall into the river.

    In this way We have to change trees.

    Ke Xun looked around and found a tree with the best position. The tree was hanging over the river. If he ran from this tree to that tree, he had to take a great risk. The tiger was under the tree. If he got down from the tree, he would be killed.The only way to do it is to bite his teeth or die On the desperate survival, in the case of death, fight for a ray of life!

    Kexun went back to the trunk of the tree, and carved a few words on the trunk with the stone chips used as a mark: Yiran, miaoyou love you.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit, obviously I want to write "I". Why is it "meow"! Meow!

    After making up his mind, Kexun no longer hesitated. He took a deep breath again. At the moment when the tiger was slightly distracted, he jumped from the high tree in a desperate way. After landing, he rolled on the spot, got up and rushed to the target tree.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 15

    A roar of a tiger that rocked the mountains and forests was behind him, and the wind came immediately. Kexun instinctively turned to the side and could avoid the tiger''s attack. He kept running at his feet towards the target tree.

    However, no matter whether it was a man or a real cat, where could he run past the tiger, the second record of the tiger''s attack came in a flash, and there was hardly any time for Ke Xun to escape.

    Kexun did not expect that one day he would compete with a real tiger in his painting. When the bloody mouth attacked in front of him fiercely, he realized the fear when death came.

    Subconsciously, he put his hand against the tiger''s throat, leaving only an instinctive thought in his mind, that is, not to let it bite his throat, which is the most common way for beasts to attack and hunt.

    Kexun put one hand against the tiger''s throat, the other hand into a fist, and hit the tiger''s eyes and nose severely. He didn''t know where the tiger''s weakness was, so he only used his guess to fight at these two places.

    Maybe it was because he was in the process of changing to a cat. He not only retained the strength of a human being, but also possessed the agility and quickness of a cat. His fist speed was amazing. The tiger couldn''t avoid it at the first time. He hit the ground in his eyes and was hurt to the side.

    This flash made Kexun suddenly get out of his claw. However, his body was scratched by the tiger''s sharp claws, which made him bloody.

    However, Kexun didn''t care about anything at the moment. He climbed up to the tree, and the tiger was attacked with ferocity. He jumped up with a roar and wanted to catch Ke Xun from the tree.

    Seeing this, Kexun suddenly changed. He grabbed the branches with both hands and drove his half empty body to swing forward. The tiger followed the body in the air and flew out. Then he flew over the river and fell down with a splash.

    Ke Xun climbed back to the tree trunk and gasped heavily. His struggle to escape from death left him with a blank mind and a cold sweat. For more than ten minutes, he could not recover from the aftershock.

    Finally, he slowly came back, and Ke Xun''s voice gave a slight "meow" in his voice: "from now on, we have also played tiger meow..."

    After the tiger fell into the river, there was no movement. Ke Xun waited in the tree for a while. The mountain forest was quiet as usual, and there was no new clue.

    Ke Xun came down from the tree and decided to go deep into the forest to find the hidden world. He was very worried about Mu Yiran and wanted to find hailibu''s world.

    Although the fight with the tiger just now made him lose his strength, Kexun still ran with his teeth and quickly shuttled through the mountains.

    The sky is getting dark in the mountains, and all kinds of birds and animals are rushing back to their nests.

    Kexun inadvertently looked up and saw the monkey leaping among the branches. He suddenly remembered what the monkey had said to him at that time.

    He also has a cat named Mimi

    Why has he never seen this cat child since he entered the world?

    Kexun''s heart moved, and he called out "Mimi" while running. He ran and saw the crow flying in the sky. He called it: "I just cleaned up ah Wu and avenged you. Now help me find out where my children are."

    Kexun remembers that the tiger used to bully the crow in the cartoon.

    "Ah! I''ll find it, I''ll find it Crows call the lines in the cartoon and fly up into the air quickly.

    "Ah! Over there, over there There was an echo in the crow''s cry.

    Following the direction pointed by the crow, Ke Xun ran quickly past. From a distance, he saw a small cat squatting in the woods. He couldn''t help shouting, "cat -- cough, child Za..."

    ¡­¡­ Is it really special to have a son? It''s hard to say

    The kitten turned his head and looked at him. Instead of waiting for him to rush to the front, the kitten raised its feet and ran to the depths of the woods.

    Ke searched for as like as two peas, and immediately after catching up with the kitten, the kitten rose into the air and turned into a light. When the light fell, a round door appeared in the void, which was exactly the same as the circular door on the wall of the initial room.

    "Hide the world, meow!" Ke Xun yelled, "good son Za!"

    Words down, without hesitation, they pushed the door and stepped in.

    Out of the door came an old-fashioned brick house with a big brick Kang near the window and various kinds of old furniture on the wall. The room was clean and tidy.

    The most striking thing is that on the Kang near the window, there is a beautiful kitten with black and white fur. It is nestling in the cat''s nest which is made into carp''s shape, sleeping soundly.

    Ke Xun was stunned: Why are there cats everywhere?

    Then suddenly wake up - this is the world of good cat Mimi!

    He was so impressed with the carp like cat nest. When he was a child, he kept cats at home for several years. At that time, he made his mother want to make a cat''s nest of the same style.

    This is Zhu Haowen''s corresponding world. Kexun didn''t stay much. He immediately returned to the door and ran to the original room along the way.He has to find Zhu Haowen quickly and let him enter the world of "good cat Mimi". Not only can he stop his transformation to mice temporarily, but also he may be able to unlock more hidden worlds from this world.

    Back in the original room, there are only Weidong and Li Yaqing in the room. Li Yaqing always stays in the original room, but Weidong comes back from the world of magic pen Ma Liang.

    "How did you get hurt like this When Wei Dong saw Ke Xun, who was covered with blood, he was startled to ask.

    "It''s OK. Leave me alone," Kexun waved. "How do you meow?"

    Seeing that he was in a good spirit, Wei Dong finally settled his mind and waved a pen in his hand: "I know the story, I''ve just opened it up! After I went in, I found the county magistrate directly. Without saying a word, I drew a sea for him on the wall and a gold mountain on the sea. The magistrate and his men died on the sea in a boat. I know why I get fat, because the style of Ma Liang''s cartoon is round and chubby, do you remember? "

    Kexun thought for a moment: "if I want to recall the appearance of the specific characters, I can''t remember meow, but I do remember that picture is very yellow. Because it''s a very old cartoon, meow, so the sound quality effect is not very good. What''s more, meow, it''s not the same style as Luling and Jiuse deer. Meow, I remember it''s ink painting In style, nine color deer seem to be the meow of Dunhuang painting style, while those like tiger learning and good cat Mimi are all moving "Paintings" in the usual sense. The painting style of Ma Liang is a bit like clay puppet or puppet meow. "

    Wei Dong nodded: "yes, it should be puppet meow."

    Ke Xun: "it''s I scratch you, meow

    Wei Dong: "it''s all you. I''m all crooked by you."

    Ke Xun: "don''t talk nonsense. What happened after you solved the county magistrate? Did you get any clues or trigger the door to the hidden world? "

    Weidong: "the door of the hidden world? No, I searched all over the place, but I didn''t find any clues, so I came back first. Have you found the hidden world

    Kexun''s brain was running quickly, and suddenly he clapped his hands: "dongzimao! Do you remember that there is a plot in Ma Liang. It seems that he was put into the prison by the county magistrate. After that, he drew a door on the wall of the prison and ran out directly, meow? "

    Wei Dong immediately clapped his hands excitedly: "yes! I have a magic pen in my hand. As long as I draw a door on the wall, it may be the door to the hidden world! I''ll go back to the world of Ma Liang and try it! "

    "Remember to draw a round door, meow," Kexun reminded him. "Whether you can trigger the hidden world or not, you should return to this room in case of meow."

    "Good!"

    Kexun did not delay any more. While Weidong entered the world of magic pen maleang, he also went to the world of mountains and forests with snow.

    Zhu Haowen and Mu Yiran come in together. In addition to finding the four new people who have never appeared again, they plan to try to find the hidden world.

    Along the mark made by Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun walked hard in the snow covered mountains. Maybe because cat is a kind of cold animal, in the snow knee deep mountain, Kexun was almost frozen.

    However, after running for a while, he still couldn''t resist the cold in the mountain.

    His body and limbs became more and more stiff and yawned. Ke Xun repeatedly reminded himself that he could never fall asleep. Once he fell asleep, he would never wake up again. However, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.

    Finally, Kexun fell into the snow and closed his eyes.

    It''s so cold There is still a trace of subconscious in my mind, which is still painfully cold. In the final stage of life, I still keep reading.

    It''s so cold It''s so cold Cold Well Warm It''s a little warm Comfortable Well It feels good Just warm up a little bit more Hold tight Hold me tight It''s so warm

    "Meow..." Kexun''s consciousness revived and slowly opened his eyes.

    Above his head is the face of the person he likes. At the moment, he is slightly drooping his head and looking at him in his arms. Although it is still a cold expression that can be seen from afar and can not be profane, a pair of perfectly shaped eyes contain a perceptible concern.

    Kexun stretched out his arms and hugged the man tightly. He rubbed his head and face against the chest of others. A cat''s tail swung around like a coquettish.

    Cat tail?!

    Ke Xun rolled out of Mu Yi Ran''s arms and put his hand behind his buttocks! It''s really a tail!

    He has a long tail!

    Damn it!!!

    He was in a coma for a period of time in the world that did not belong to him, and even gave him a long tail!

    Ke Xun wanted to cry without tears, and looked at Mu Yiran with his two cat ears drooping.

    "Don''t go to another world." Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and kneaded it on his head. "How does the wound feel? Dr. Qin has given you a simple treatment. "Ke Xun shook his head, and his wound didn''t hurt any more. At the moment, he found that he had a long tail

    Mu Yi Ran opened the topic: "listen to Wei Dong say you found the hidden world?"

    Kexun noticed that he had been taken back to the original room. There were all the other members in the room except Zhao haicui. Obviously, the other three newcomers were found by Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen. On the way back, they found him half dead and brought him back.

    Ke Xun explained the process of discovering the hidden world, and then asked Mu Yiran what happened to Zhao haicui.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the three startled newcomers and said, "they lost their way in the mountain last night. At night, they found a fire on the top of the mountain. Following the light, they found a cave. In the cave, there was an old man dressed in ancient costumes and was warming himself with a fire pile."

    The four newlyweds were half frozen to death, and when they saw the fire, they did not care to be afraid of the old man in ancient clothes. They sat around and used the fire to keep warm.

    At about 12 o''clock in the night, Zhao haicui suddenly stood up without saying a word. After seeing the old man, he jumped into the fire.

    Thank you very much for the nutritious liquid given by time swimmer, balcony king, Sucheng yanliuqiao, smile, and so on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 16

    "It was so sudden that we didn''t have time to stop her..." Zhang Lifeng, a new man with lingering fear, said, "after she jumped into the fire, the fire suddenly exploded and enveloped her. We couldn''t reach in and pull her out She, she just That''s what she gave It''s burned alive... "

    "This is really too sudden," Weidong sighed. "Is there no sign?"

    The three newlyweds looked at each other for a while and shook their heads one after another: "before, she was very normal and complained to us about how wonderful the world in this painting is. It''s not like that her thinking is affected by something."

    The old members also watched each other for a while. Mu Yi Ran asked Qin Ci, "which cartoon has a plot of fire?"

    Qin Chi pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head: "I really can''t remember which cartoon is like this."

    Mu Yi Ran looks at Ke Xun again. Ke Xun receives his boyfriend''s eyes and thinks that he can''t let him down. It''s rare that his boyfriend is in a mess because he doesn''t know anything about cartoons. As his boyfriend, he must take on the role and role of his boyfriend in the team.

    Instead of worrying about the cat''s tail growing up behind his buttocks, Kexun mobilized all his brain cells and tried to recall the cartoons he had seen from childhood to adulthood.

    Mu Yi Ran did not disturb his thinking, just took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.

    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Except for the dead Zhao haicui, all the members had returned to the original room.

    According to the law of death every night in the painting, I don''t know who of these people will die tonight and in what way.

    "At present, we have identified four of the six worlds that these six doors lead to," Mu Yi Ran lowered his voice slightly to avoid disturbing Ke Xun''s thinking. "Among them, doctor Qin corresponds to the world of fishermen, Ke Xun corresponds to tiger learning, Wei Dong corresponds to Ma Liang, and GE Lei corresponds to Sheriff black cat.

    "In addition, Kexun also found a hidden world, which is Haowen''s corresponding good cat Mimi.

    "The remaining two doors, one leads to the world with sea and city, and the other leads to the world where Zhao haicui throws fire.

    "Our next task is to find out as soon as possible which two cartoons belong to the world behind the two doors, and to continue to find ways to discover the hidden world.

    "For the first task, we can only wait until the day of tomorrow to complete it. Now the focus is on the second task.

    "According to the process of discovering the hidden world described by Cohen, we can roughly determine that to trigger the hidden world, we need to use the characters or clues in the animation. On the surface, the characters and clues do not seem to be directly related to the ending, but it is also possible that the hidden world can be triggered by the characters in the animation only after the animation is pushed to the end.

    "Well, we can now sort out what important characters or clues are in the determined cartoons, which may become the conditions for triggering the hidden world.

    "Wei Dong has pushed the world of Ma Liang into the end of the story, so let''s sort out the clues of this world first."

    Then he looked at Weidong.

    Wei Dong said, "Ke''er and I originally thought that we could lead to the hidden world by drawing a door with this magic brush in my hand. But I tried to go back to this world, and there was no way to lead to another world."

    Mu Yi Ran asked, "is there any important role in the story of Ma Liang, except the protagonist and villain?"

    Wei Dong thought for a moment: "does the immortal old man who gave Ma Liang a magic pen count?"

    Qin CI said: "that old immortal appeared only once from beginning to end. Even if Ma Liang encountered difficulties later, he did not appear again. You have pushed the story to the end, and I''m afraid there is no way to find the old immortal."

    "This It''s wrong for me to push the story to the end? " Weidong is depressed.

    "It''s not true," Qin CI comforted. "Kexun also pushed the story to the end and discovered the conditions that triggered the hidden world. Think about it carefully and don''t miss any possibility."

    "And the fisherman?" Zhu Haowen asked Qin CI.

    "I punished the evil officials and foreigners in the cartoon according to the plot of the cartoon," Qin said. "After looking for it for a while, I didn''t find any clues. Of course, at that time, I didn''t know that Kexun used this method to trigger the hidden world. Now think about it, the more important role or clue might be the fisherman''s basin, and the ending of the cartoon is The fisherman is back at the bottom of the basin again. Maybe I should... "

    "No," Weidong waved his hand. "If you go back to the bottom of the pot, what if you can''t change back?"

    "It may be so." Zhu Haowen was expressionless.

    "It''s a real dilemma." Qin CI frowned slightly.

    "According to the process of Kexun triggering the hidden world," Mu Yi, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said, "there are cats in the two cartoons of tiger learning and good cat Mimi, and a cat in tiger learning is just the condition to trigger the hidden world. Can we think that other hidden worlds are triggered by the same mode ¡£¡±"So what we need to look for may be the common characters in every cartoon, such as the mouse in the good cat Mimi and an ear in the black cat sheriff," Zhu said

    "Yes Wei Dong clapped his hands, "well, let me think about the animals in Ma Liang Li. Ma Liang painted a chicken, a sheep, a cow, chicken, sheep and cattle! Think about it, which cartoon has chicken, sheep and cattle? "

    All of them fell into thinking. While searching for the memory in his mind, Kexun clapped his hands: "fire boy, meow! I remember that the main character of the cartoon fire boy turns into a big fireball. Is Zhao haicui''s corresponding cartoon a meow

    He had been thinking about the question that Mu Yi had not been answered just now.

    Qin gave Wu a "Oh" one: "very likely, thanks to you remember such an old cartoon, I almost have no impression."

    Kexun scratched the cat''s ear on his head: "the reason why I still remember this cartoon is that it is one of the shadows of childhood, meow! The protagonist turns into a fireball, and the painting style is very strange

    "So it seems that Zhao haicui''s corresponding world is fire boy." Qin CI looked at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran also looked at Ke Xun: "what is the protagonist of fire boy?"

    "What is it Meow, of course it''s human. " Kexun looked at him curiously with his head tilted, and the cat''s tail behind his butt swung.

    Mu Yi Ran''s fingers in his trouser pocket moved slightly, but his face was still calm: "but Zhao haicui is wearing a rabbit''s headdress. If you can see from your example that wearing a cat headdress will turn into a cat, then Zhao haicui should be a rabbit."

    "Why, it makes sense, meow!" Kexun opened his eyes, tilted his head and thought for a while, "yes, I''m sure that the protagonist of the fire boy is human meow. This cartoon seems to tell the story of the ethnic minorities, meow."

    Mu Yi Ran turned his head and asked the three newcomers, "did Zhao haicui change her posture or language when she was with you?"

    The three men looked at each other for a while and shook their heads in succession. Zhang Lifeng said with some bad looks: "we were all very flustered at that time, and at the beginning we were all separated. It was only later that we found each other. After meeting each other, we only wanted to find the way back. The weather was cold, and we were panic and afraid after we lost our way. Until we entered the cave with the fire, we calmed down a little A little, but because there is a strange old man in the cave, we are all afraid, and we can''t pay attention to other things carefully... "

    Wei Miao, wearing a dragon horn headdress, suddenly hesitated and said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. As soon as sister haicui jumps into the fire, I seem to see her shadow cast on the cave wall by the fire, like a Rabbit... "

    "What''s more," Qin said, "the protagonist of the fire boy story doesn''t jump into the fire, but swallows the fire and becomes a fireball."

    "Meow, so the world that Zhao haicui corresponds to is not a fire boy, meow." Kexun''s tail swung wildly.

    "What is the fire in the fire boy?" Mu Yi Ran asked Ke Xun again.

    "Just Is it fire or bead of fire? I don''t know what that is, meow Keshan wagged his tail.

    The last sound of "meow meow" was really cute. Mu Yi Ran took his hand out of his trouser pocket and gently clipped the tip of Kexun''s tail.

    Kexun looked at him with wide wet eyes.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t look at him again. His fingertips were imperceptibly touching the hot and fluffy tail. On the surface, he was still a cool, aloof and elegant big man. His eyes fell on Qin CI: "what''s the style of the cartoon fire boy?"

    Qin gave thought: "it seems that it is also a paper-cut style animation."

    "And hailib?" Mu Yi Ran continued to ask in a low voice.

    "Hailib is the most common kind of animation." Qin chidao.

    Mu Yi Ran''s quiet eyes swept through the faces of the people, and then he said in a deep voice: "now I can roughly confirm one problem: Ma Liang is a puppet animation, a fisherman and a fire boy are paper-cut animation, and tiger learning, good cat Mimi, black cat sheriff and hailib are the most common animation styles.

    "Weidong is corresponding to the magic brush Ma Liang. When he did not enter his own world, his body changed. The way of the change was to gradually turn to the puppet humanization of the magic pen MALIANG style.

    "Ke Xun, Hao Wen, Zhao haicui and I, corresponding to the animation world of common styles, did not change towards the style of animation as Weidong did, but directly changed to the characters in the animation. If the characters are animals, they will gradually become animals. If the characters are human, they will take over the fate of the characters.

    "Can we infer from this that the puppetization of Qi Qiang and Huangpi is due to their corresponding world, which is also a puppet style cartoon?

    "As well as Rowe''s paper-based changes, is it because his corresponding world is also a paper-cut style animation? For example "Fire boy"

    People were shocked and thinking because of Mu Yiran''s inference. However, Ke Xun gave a "meow" and his tail twisted in Mu Yiran''s hand: "yes! It''s fire boy meow! Isn''t the prop Rowe got is red round stone meow? Maybe this is the so-called fire bead meow in the cartoon"Guys..." Weidong''s voice suddenly began to tremble, "it''s about to be eleven o''clock in five minutes..."

    Eleven o''clock. This time, will death happen in the initial room, or will Once again into the cruel process of voting for the dead?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 17

    The new members, who had been popularized by the old members of the painting, could not help but become a group, looking at Mu Yi Ran without any control.

    At present, we can only take a moment to contemplate.

    "Those who have determined their own corresponding world will stand in front of their corresponding world and act according to their own circumstances. If the situation is not good, they can only choose a life of death, and enter the door before death comes.

    "Haowen corresponds to the hidden world. Since it was triggered by Kexun''s corresponding world, we first stood in front of the door of tiger learning with Kexun.

    "Before Luo Wei''s corresponding fire child world has been triggered, he first stands in front of the door of Dr. Qin, who is also a paper-cut style world.

    "The others, Qi Qiang Huangpi, who are not sure of their corresponding world, stood in front of the door of Weidong''s world, which is also in puppet style;

    " Li Yaqing and Wei Miao, your props are more ancient. Behind the door, there is a world of sea and ancient cities. Maybe one of you corresponds to this world, You can choose to stand in front of that door, of course, or you can choose to be with your friends;

    "Zhang Lifeng, your props style is the most difficult to define. Longan core may be ancient or modern. I can''t make a decision for you, You can choose to stand in front of the world where Zhao haicui died, or you can choose to be with your partner

    Perhaps it is because Mu Yiran always gives us a feeling that he is always reliable and credible. No one disagrees with his arrangement. Li Yaqing and Wei Miao stand in front of the ancient world of cities and seas, and Zhang Lifeng stands in front of the door where Zhao haicui died.

    "Yiran meow! And you? " Ke Xun asked.

    Mu Yiran''s world is also a hidden world. He can only choose to stand in front of a door that may lead to his world with others.

    With almost no clue, all the choices are just luck.

    Mu Yi looked at Kexun quietly. Suddenly, he raised his lips slightly, and his voice was warm: "since you said that your intuition has always been accurate, this time, it''s up to you to choose a door for me."

    So I put my life in his hands.

    Kexun gazed at him. There was a faint light in his eyes. Suddenly, he also cocked his lips and laughed: "meow, I feel that you can walk out of the painting alive in front of any door. In this case, it''s better to stand with me."

    Mu Yi Ran opened his long legs, quietly came to him, raised his hand, gently covered his cat hair soft fluffy head melon: "that''s it."

    Everyone has chosen their own door, and everyone may die tonight without knowing the rules of death selection.

    After several years of life and death of the old members, have been calm, have sat by the door.

    Weidong even took out his mobile phone to play with self portrait, which he called to take a handsome portrait of himself. Kexun said that you are so fat as a puppet. You are a handsome dog. Wei Dong says that Keji, who can''t sing "learn how to bark a cat", is not a good gay. Give me a

    As the two people chatted with each other, the mood of some new people who were scared to be on the verge of collapse gradually relaxed. Ge Lei asked about the experience of the previous paintings.

    The old members were silent for a moment. Ke Xun laughed and said: "there is nothing to say about our experience. Look at our five meows, they are the longest living meows. None of them can survive. I hope this can give you some inspiration, meow."

    Ge Lei looked at the five old members. They were mature as Qin Ci, calm as Zhu Haowen, Wei Dong with professional background, highly intelligent and profound Mu Yi Ran, and Ke Xun. Although his face was di ¨£ O and bad and two, he always seemed to have a kind of heat and strength, which made you involuntarily infected by him, and encouraged his courage and hope.

    Ge Lei also laughed and shook his fist to cheer himself up: "according to the movie routine, the last people who live are bold people. The more timid they are, the faster they die. The more selfish they die, the more miserable they will die. Although I can''t get the glory of the protagonist, how can I strive to be an important male partner who lives on his own efforts."

    Ke Xun waved his paw: "believe in yourself, you can do it! Who is not the protagonist of his own life? Why, meow

    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly saw the box in the middle of the room, which was used to hold props. The lid of the box was opened with a bang. All the people were silent, and they all looked at the box nervously.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran got up almost at the same time and walked towards the box at the same time. Qin Ci, Zhu Haowen and Wei Dong followed closely. Luo Wei slowed down a step, and Ge Lei thought about it and followed him.

    A piece of paper and a pen appeared in the box. On the head of the paper was a sentence: please write down the animation name of the props you own.

    People looked at each other in different moods, and Qin Chi said in a deep voice: "is this the selection rule of death in this painting?"

    "No, I prefer that the death rule of this painting is triggered according to the situation of us." Mu Yiran said, "we were not asked to write down the title of the film last night and killed Zhao haicui. Maybe the first screening condition of the death rule is that people who do not return to the original room after 11 o''clock. And tonight, everyone went back to the original room, and this second screening condition was triggered"But Zhao haicui was not the only one who didn''t return to the original room last night," Zhu said. "Does that mean that only those who meet the death conditions will be killed randomly?"

    Qi Qiang suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed to Qin CI. His voice was flustered and cruel: "you, please give me a good idea. What cartoon does this sword belong to! Give me the damn thought, or I''ll kill you

    Li Yaqing also pulled Luo Wei''s sleeve and choked: "what should I do? What should I do? I don''t know which cartoon my props belong to. Will I die? "

    Zhang Lifeng and Wei Miao are also flustered. They look at Qin Ci and Ke Xun, and finally look at Mu Yiran.

    Profound and wise Mu Yiran, the prefix of his name can only be changed to Mu Yiran, who has never seen a cartoon before

    Ke Xun is especially in love with his boyfriend. His childhood without watching cartoons is still a complete childhood? How did his childhood come about?

    Forward across a step, intercept the two people to Mu Yiran''s eyes for help: "meow, please others better than yourself, you two didn''t see cartoons when you were children?"

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just The word "Ye" is Is this guy really protecting him?

    Wei Miao stammered: "I''ve seen blue mouse and big face cat, pleasant goat and big wolf, Shuke and beta have seen a little bit, and Tom and Jerry are the most seen..."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Are you CP party meow? The names of the cartoons we watch are only from one pair of children... "

    Looking at Zhang Lifeng, Zhang Lifeng also hesitated: "I see more Japanese cartoons, football players, baseball heroes, tennis prince, dunk master..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun handed Qin CI the piece of paper with all the old cartoons that he could remember and handed it to the two people. "No way. Choose one that fits your eyes, meow."

    Zhang Lifeng and Wei Miao also know that we can''t force others into difficulties, and their eyes fall on the paper.

    When I looked at the cartoon, I couldn''t make sure that there was a long time in the cartoon, but I couldn''t remember whether there was one in the cartoon If you don''t regret giving your life to another cat, I''ll help you choose

    Wei Miao hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded hard. After all, if she was allowed to choose by herself, she really had no clue.

    Kexun asked Luo Wei for a piece of paper, divided the paper into several pieces, and then wrote the name of an animated cartoon on each piece: "these cartoons are suspected to have the role of dragon, but I can''t guarantee that there is one in these titles that you really correspond to. Now you can only use dead meow as a living meow doctor - my intuition is always accurate, I''ve always been very lucky. Now I make these papers into autographs, and then intuitively draw one from them. You can use whatever you draw. Dare meow? "

    Wei Miao said with a bitter face: "you smoke one first, I''ll have a look."

    Kexun looked at the notes which had been made into signatures, felt for a while, and finally took out one from them and unfolded it. It read: "Nezha made trouble in the sea.".

    "How about meow?" Ke Xun looks at Wei Miao.

    Wei Miao hesitated and did not speak for a long time.

    Kexun didn''t care about him any more. He took the lead to write down his corresponding cartoon title on the paper in the box.

    Mu Yiran, Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen followed closely, but Qi Qiang still pointed at Qin CI with his sword, forcing Qin to give him the title of the cartoon.

    "There are quite a lot of cartoons with sword," Qin Chi looked at him helplessly. "Even in Nezha naohai, there are swords. I vaguely remember that snake spirits in cucurbitas also used swords. There may be such props in cartoons with ancient backgrounds such as" strange boy in the West Mountain "," making trouble in heaven "and so on. I just can''t remember the details, so I can''t give them You have a definite answer. Can you trust me even if I tell you a title under pressure? "

    Qi Qiang also knew that Qin Ci was right. He was not even sure whether Qin CI would deliberately tell him a wrong answer under his own coercion.

    The flesh on Qi Qiang''s face twitched, and sweat began to appear on his forehead. He folded the sword pointed at Qin and turned to Ke Xun: "use your intuition to draw a film for me."

    Kexun wagged his tail and said, "meow, do you think I have special function meow? Intuition is not always true. "

    "Don''t bullshit! Give me one now Qi Qiang was in the end of his life. When he was ill, he went to hospital in a hurry, and he could not care much about it.

    Kexun also wrote several pieces of paper for him, and then took one of them. It was written on the paper: "making a big fuss in heaven.".

    Finally, there were Li Yaqing and Huang Pi. Luo Wei took the paper with the title of the film and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked up at Mu Yi Ran: "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s right."

    "Talk about it." Mu Yi Ran looked at him quietly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 18

    "Through the animation that has been able to determine, and get the corresponding props, people corresponding to the paper-cut style animation, the props are the most important symbols in the film." Rowe pointed to the red round stone in his hand and the fishing rod given by Qin, and then went on.

    "People corresponding to ordinary style cartoons can be divided into three categories. One group of people get body organs, such as cat ears, rabbit ears and dragon horns. The people who hold these props are the animal characters with these organs in this cartoon.

    " the second category of people get external objects related to the body, such as cat whiskers, such as clothes, The person holding this kind of props is not the main character in the corresponding cartoon, but it is a role that has an important relationship with the main character in the cartoon.

    "For example, Mr. Zhu is a mouse among the good cats. For example, Mr. Ge, although I don''t know which role he plays in the black cat sheriff, I think he must not be a dragon''s errand, but he has an important intersection with the black cat sheriff.

    "The third category is the people who get some kind of items and props. For example, Yaqing gets a carved copper basin, and this Mr. Zhang Lifeng gets two longan cores, but now only the two of them can''t determine which cartoon they are corresponding to.

    "But according to the props taken by the first two types of people, In terms of the role played in animation, can we think that these two props play a crucial role in the main plot of their corresponding animation, or have a close relationship with the main characters, or these two props are absolutely not only used as background in animation films, but are very existential things.

    "If we take this as the premise, can we minimize the range of choices if we look for them in these cartoons with listed names? I wonder if Mr. Mu agrees with my conjecture? "

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes rarely appear a trace of appreciation, but the voice is as cold as ever: "I agree with your point of view."

    "It''s a science and engineering man learning to be a bully," Ke Xun wagged his tail and rolled up Mu Ran''s trouser legs intentionally or unintentionally. "The ability to analyze and summarize problems is not the cat''s cat. According to your conjecture, we can try to remove the animation that obviously does not meet the requirements by exclusion method, and then discuss the rest."

    "You''d better hurry. Time is running out." Zhu Haowen beside the light reminder.

    After Qin CI wrote down his corresponding cartoon name on the paper in the box, he rushed to help Li Yaqing and Zhang Lifeng study their corresponding cartoons with Ke Xun.

    Since the attribute points of Zhang Lifeng''s two longan cores are more fuzzy, we should start with the props in the hands of Li Yaqing, which is relatively easy.

    Ke Xun and Qin Chi first selected all the cartoons with ancient background, then crossed out those that did not contain such things as carved copper pots, and then recalled the plot step by step in the remaining animation names.

    Time is very urgent. According to the past practice, at 11 o''clock at night, all painters can no longer leave the restricted area of the painting. Once they leave the area or do not return to the area, they will all die or be randomly selected to die.

    At 12 o''clock in the night, it is usually the time when the official death rules are activated.

    Now there is not much time to midnight. Everyone is very nervous. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the faces of Ke Xun and Qin Ci, who are all absorbed in thinking. It seems that these two people are undergoing an operation to save others.

    "I think it should be this cartoon, meow," Kexun raised his head and pointed to a line of words on the paper to Luo Wei and Li Yaqing. "The mystery of heaven is more likely than other cartoons."

    "Is there a carved copper basin in the book of heaven?" Weidong tried hard to recall.

    Most of the other people present also made the same expression of being in memory. This cartoon is so classic that many people have seen it.

    "There''s a cornucopia in it, meow," Kexun reminded everyone. "The most impressive thing about meow is that his father fell into the pot. As a result, a group of old men jumped out, shouting that I was his father and I was his father. That plot killed meow."

    "Just write this." Rowe said to his girlfriend.

    Li Yaqing is helpless. Her boyfriend can do what she says. Shaking her hands, she writes down the four words "Tianshu Qitan" on the paper.

    The next step is to help Zhang Lifeng screen cartoons, but the props of these two longan cores are too vague. Even if we use Rowe''s method and exclusion method, we still can''t delineate the scope.

    As time passed by, Qin Chi shook his head gently, as if he were declaring the rescue invalid.

    Zhang Lifeng was on the verge of collapse. He pushed aside the crowd around him and rushed to the box. He scribbled a name on the paper: "nine color deer".

    "Why write this name?" Kexun looked at him.

    Zhang Lifeng wiped his face and said with a wry smile: "this is one of the few old domestic cartoons I saw when I was a child. I can hardly remember the story. I only remember that there is a deer that seems to satisfy people''s wishes. I hope this deer can bring me some good luck..."Kexun didn''t speak any more. He didn''t think that the two longan cores belonged to the nine color deer cartoon, but the names had been written on the paper, and it was useless to say anything at the moment.

    The mobile phone time finally jumped to 12:00 sharp.

    The crowd stood in front of their corresponding door, tensing all their nerves, waiting for the coming moment of death.

    Kexun held Mu Yiran''s hand tightly, and his mood was calmer than ever.

    Life must live together, and death must die together. Since the belief was implanted in his heart, he has no fear any more.

    The dark blue background on the wall is printed with the pattern of yellow stars and the moon. Suddenly, it starts to twinkle, and the pattern becomes hazy and distorted, as if suddenly opening a blurred dream.

    In the dream, the stars and the moon lost their warm colors and lovely shapes, and gradually transformed into adult faces. These faces have different expressions, including anger, sadness, despair, numbness, greed, treachery, lust, insidiousness, coldness, malice, ferocity, malice, Schadenfreude, servility, double dealing, double dealing, etc A sneer, a fake smile, a skin smile, a flesh smile

    Every kind of complex emotion that human beings can have is shown on these faces.

    Li Yaqing screamed with fright and buried his head in Luo Wei''s arms. Wei Miao squatted down and hugged his head in a shiver. He did not dare to look up again.

    The men are also shocked to see these faces on the wall. Although these faces will not move, they are only fixed on the wall like the pattern of the mural. Although they are all from the most real expression of the real people, it is because of the reality that people feel frightened.

    Perhaps, no one has ever realized that it is so terrible to present the negative emotions of human beings in front of them.

    Human beings are terrible.

    No, or rather, my Lord, it''s terrible.

    When all the patterns of the stars and the moon turned into human faces, the box in the middle of the room suddenly heard a funny music full of children''s interest, like the opening song of a cartoon.

    In this lively and pleasant music, Zhang Lifeng gave out a shrill and incomparable scream. People''s eyes were in a hurry to follow the sound, but they saw Zhang Lifeng, and the whole person was melting.

    Yes, melt.

    His skin was slowly melting like a liquid, flowing down the trunk to the ground, and his facial features became distorted and blurred gradually. Only one mouth left a black hole, which continued to emit a miserable and shrill cry.

    After the skin melted, his flesh and bones were melted. The bright red and thick blood, like wax oil dripping from a candle, slid down from his trunk layer by layer, dyed the floor under his feet, and rapidly expanded and spread around.

    Li Yaqing and Wei Miao are scared out of their wits. They scream and howl, and they scramble to get far away. Wei Dong and Luo Wei''s faces turn pale. Ge Lei is scared to stay on the spot. His body seems to be attached. He can''t move. He can''t move, watching Zhang Lifeng''s blood soak his feet and shoes.

    Zhang Lifeng''s scream gradually disappeared, his body has been melted to see no human shape, like an ice cream in the sun has no shape.

    A man of flesh and blood, in this way, melted away in front of everyone. The red and dazzling blood covered most of the room, leaving no hair, no tooth or even a nail.

    Wei Dong vomited at the corner of the wall. The two girls were scared and fainted. Rowe tried to bite his lips, for fear that one could not help but vomit.

    Even if Qin CI is a doctor, seeing the patient who is used to various ways of death, he can''t bear to see his head deviated.

    Ke Xun lowered his head and put his forehead on Mu Yi Ran''s shoulder. Zhu Haowen beside him was probably the most calm among the people, because he was now color blind, and Zhang Lifeng''s blood was just a piece of gray in his eyes.

    People were shocked by the tragic death of Zhang Lifeng. Suddenly, they heard a "clang" sound, followed by "thump, thump", a small and a big sound, as if something had fallen on the ground one after another.

    Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, Zhu Haowen and Qin Ci, who were able to maintain their composure, immediately followed the reputation of those who were able to maintain their composure. However, when they saw the place where the voice was made, Qi Qiang suddenly fell down.

    His sword fell to the side of his body, but his head still rolled for a while after falling to the ground, and his broken neck drew a thick bloodstain on the floor.

    On the walls and floors around Qi Qiang''s corpse, the blood gushing from the great artery of the neck was splashed everywhere. Together with the large pool of blood left on the ground after Zhang Lifeng melted, this room, which was originally full of dreamlike childlike fun, turned into a human purgatory in an instant.

    Several people for a long time did not speak, nor did any action, the room fell into a dead silence.

    Although they have been prepared to face death, their ways of death are still so sudden and cruel that it is difficult for everyone to accept and recover the ability of calm thinking.

    Besides, the death period has just begun, and no one knows whether there will be a third person who will die in front of everyone in a strange way.There was an atmosphere of fear, tension and total collapse in the room, and everyone was straining all his nerves, waiting for death to come again without resistance.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 19

    This is the first time since the painting, the process of the artist''s death is shown in front of all people without any modification and concealment.

    This is a cruel and cruel way. It makes everyone realize their weakness and helplessness, and realize the fear of being manipulated by irresistible forces.

    This method not only deprives the dead of their lives, but also destroys the beliefs of the survivors.

    Gray was destroyed. He suddenly gave a crazy cry and rushed out to the nearest door. Ke Xun reacted quickly and tried to hold him. However, a crazy person''s physical potential was often several times stronger than that of ordinary people. Ge Lei just broke away from Ke Xun''s pull and ran into the world behind the door.

    "Kexun! Stop chasing. You can''t leave this room. " Zhu Haowen called him.

    Kexun stopped by the door and hit the door with his fist.

    Mu Yi Ran walked behind him, raised his hand and shook him on his shoulder. Without saying anything, Ke Xun turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "he has already summoned up his courage. He said that he should live on his own efforts Meow... "

    Unfortunately, this cruel painting world, there will be no film like routines, villains will die, supporting roles will die, the protagonist, perhaps, will die.

    "But I believe," Mu Yi Ran''s voice sounded softly. He put his hand in the back of Kexun''s head, and his fingers gently inserted into his fluffy hair. "Even if we will eventually die in the world of painting, we will never die as a loser and loser."

    "That''s right." Kexun slightly tilted his head and felt the heat from the palm of Mu Yi Ran''s hand behind his head. He had some unstable emotions and gradually settled down.

    Taking a breath gently, Ke Xun asked several people in the room who were barely awake: "who saw how Qi Qiang died of meow?"

    Qin CI looks at Zhu Haowen, who shakes his head.

    At that time, everyone''s attention was still on the melted Zhang Lifeng, and no one noticed what happened to Qi Qiang.

    Ke Xun was hesitating whether to go over to check Qi Qiang''s corpse. Suddenly, he heard a hoarse voice: "he cut off his head with a sword."

    People can''t help but look at him. If he doesn''t speak, people will often ignore his existence. We don''t even notice which cartoon title he wrote to himself on the piece of paper in the box.

    Just like now, after answering Kexun''s question, he remained silent again and just sat in the corner, staring at the box in the middle of the room.

    Li Yaqing gradually wakes up from her coma, but when she opens her eyes and sees Qi Qiang''s body in a strange place, she collapses again and screams and cries.

    Luo Wei comforts her for a long time. During this period, Wei Miao also wakes up, and his reaction to the corpse will not be calm. Therefore, in the cry of the girls and the silence and absence of the men in the latter half of the night, it slowly passed by.

    When the light in the room lit up, the face patterns on the walls, ceiling and ground turned back to the stars and the moon. It seemed that everything happened last night was just a nightmare. However, the huge pool of red blood on the ground and Qi Qiang''s separated body did not disappear. They were still displayed in front of the public in a tragic way.

    No one wanted to stare at them. Except for Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran, they didn''t say hello to each other. At the same time, one walked towards the corpse and blood on the ground, and the other went straight to the box in the middle of the room. After taking two steps, they found each other''s actions. They both stared at each other, and then continued their own actions.

    Kexun went to the pool of blood melted by Zhang Lifeng. His eyes were always very good. Although he couldn''t bear to look closely, he found that there were two black balls soaked in this pool of blood, which had nothing left about Zhang Lifeng''s body except blood.

    It''s the two longan cores.

    Looking at the two longan nuclei, Kexun seemed to have a glimmer of spiritual light in his mind. He frowned and stood at the same place trying to capture the flash of light. Suddenly, he heard Wei Dong, who had already lost his voice, moaned in the corner: "it''s melting A big living man, it''s a bloody melting... "

    -- melt!

    Two black longan cores!

    Ke Xun meow. He turned back and looked at Mu Yiran who was holding the paper with the name of the cartoon in the box: "Yiran meow! Zhang Lifeng''s corresponding cartoon is snow boy! "

    His boyfriend looked up at him with "I haven''t seen cartoons, so what kind of cheese is snow child? A kind of coffee or ice cream.

    "The protagonist of" snow child "is a snowman," Qin Chi suddenly realized, "are these two longan cores used to make snowman''s eyes?"

    "It should be, meow," Kexun nodded. "Although I don''t remember whether it was mentioned in the cartoon that the eye of the snowman was longan core, Zhang Lifeng died in the same way as the snowman!"

    "So, Zhang Lifeng wrote the wrong name of his corresponding cartoon," said Zhu Haowen. "So he died, so Qi Qiang also died because of the wrong name. Does this prove that all the people who survived have written their corresponding cartoon names correctly?""If so," Mu Yi Ran put down the paper in his hand and looked at the crowd lightly, "the selection rules of death tonight will change again."

    The rest of the people have written their corresponding cartoon Title correctly. If we have to write down the title of the film on the paper tonight, no one will die again. According to the law of death every night in the painting, it is obvious that the death rule of tonight will inevitably change.

    However, Mu Yi Ran did not give them more time to repair themselves, but quickly made arrangements: "Ke Xun and doctor Qin sorted out the plot of the animation corresponding to the rest of us, recalled the details as much as possible, and found out the common roles or objects between them;

    " Haowen entered the hidden place triggered by Ke Xun yesterday Hide the world, push the plot of the good cat Mimi to the end, and try to find out the way to trigger other hidden worlds;

    "other people will stay here temporarily to help Ke Xun and doctor Qin, and I will go to find Ge Lei."

    "Yi Ran!" Kexun grabbed his arm and said, "you can''t go to other people''s world, meow, or there will be changes in your body..."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back soon." Mu Yi Ran gently pinched on his back neck and strode forward to the door where Ge Lei disappeared.

    - "he''s got his courage up. He said he''s going to have to work hard to survive..."

    Ke Xun''s expression when he said this sentence still flashed into Mu Yiran''s mind. Although he soon recovered, Mu Yi Ran knew that at that moment, Ke Xun was almost defeated by all his persistence and belief.

    If no matter how hard they try and how brave they are, they still can''t defeat this terrible and evil force. What is the significance of their persistence and struggle now?

    Mu Yi Ran decided to take ge Lei back and let his meow Keji shake his tail full of life again.

    Kexun''s cat tail is trailing behind his buttocks, and Qin Ci and he are facing all the cartoon names on the paper, earnestly recalling the plot of the cartoon.

    "The composition of the characters in snow child is very simple, except for the snowman, there are only two rabbits," Qin Chi analyzed. "So it should be the easiest to trigger this hidden world, as long as you find rabbits in other people''s animation plots."

    "I''m sorry, I say something that may not be pleasant to listen to," Rowe suddenly said, "corresponding to the snow child cartoon, Zhang Lifeng has been killed. Do we still need to find his hidden world?"

    "Although we don''t know what role it will be to find a person''s world after he dies," Qin said, "but when it comes to looking for signatures, we can''t let go of any clue. Although it''s not appropriate to put the sentence here," being is reasonable ", in the painting, all the existing clues may become the key to finding a signature, and we can''t let go of any trace."

    "I see," Rowe nodded. "I don''t have any other questions."

    "When it comes to rabbits," Weidong went on to the topic, "isn''t Zhao haicui a rabbit..."

    "But she did," Rowe said. "So she doesn''t share the rabbit character in the two animations, and there should be rabbits in other cartoons, too?" This sentence is aimed at Ke Xun.

    "There''s meow," Kexun nodded. "There''s black meow in sheriff, and there''s miaomi in haomiaomi."

    "Ge Lei is corresponding to Sheriff black cat, but he doesn''t know if he can We have to wait for him to come back, and Haowen is in the world of good cat Mimi Qin CI said, "let''s let the world of snow child go first, and we will continue to analyze other hidden worlds..."

    "Hailibmeow!" Kexun said, "hailibu is also a hidden world, in which there are many animals, meow, squirrels, deer, crows, foxes, sheep, cattle, ants, horses, bears, meow! Meow, meow, meow

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI quickly pacified the cat: "don''t worry, take your time. I think it''s like this. Let''s list the important animals and props involved in each cartoon first, and find out the common ones. Then we''ll give them to everyone to try one by one, OK?"

    Kexun: "meow!"

    After finishing with Ke Xun, Qin Ci as the main body and others as the auxiliary part, we listed the important figures, animals or objects that each animation world could remember:

    snow child rabbit, radish, fire

    Tianshu fantasy fox, Tianshu, egg, county magistrate, immortal

    Magic Pen Ma Liang: old immortal, county magistrate, master, cow, sheep, chicken

    in this paper, we found that there was no significant difference between the two groups, Rats, monkeys, rabbits, pigeons

    Nezha makes trouble in the sea: Heaven and earth circle, huntian silk, wind fire wheel, fire spear, sword, deer, lotus flower, immortal, dragon

    tiger learning skill cat (has triggered the hidden world)In addition to Zhao haicui''s and Qi Qiang''s corresponding world has not yet been guessed, there are still some cartoons corresponding to yellow skin. Take out the paper in the box and see the answer he wrote for himself:

    Laoshan Taoist priest.

    Qin CI took a thoughtful look at Huangpi. At the beginning, this man took the initiative to select the ancient scholar''s scarf as a prop. It was against his own personality and temperament. It was even more strange that he even knew the cartoon Laoshan Taoist priest.

    And the most surprising thing is that since he survived last night''s selection, it means that he has written the right answer.

    It''s really A man cannot be judged by his appearance.

    No matter how bad and hopeless the adults may have had a good childhood memory.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 20

    Laoshan Taoists - immortals, books, moon, Chang''e, dog

    after sorting out these, Qin CI asked everyone to copy one copy and put it on his body, and then said, "I, Weidong and Wei Miao, go into their own corresponding world and try one by one according to the people or things listed on the paper to see if they can trigger the hidden world. Those who are willing to enter the world behind these doors to find the trigger point of their own world can also have a try. Remember, you must come back before 11 o''clock in the evening. "

    The last sentence is for the new people to listen to, said no more delay, called on the East into their respective world.

    Looking at the contents listed on the paper in his hand, Kexun carefully inspected the string of words behind hailib.

    There are many animals in this cartoon. Because the point of the story is that he can understand animals, so he thinks that if something is the key to trigger the hidden world, it must have something to do with animals.

    But with so many animals, which one is the key?

    There is not so much time for him to try one by one. However, Mu Yi''s actions this morning are obviously not very flexible. His physical changes are still continuing. We must find the most critical trigger point as soon as possible.

    Calm down, calm down, and think carefully about the details of the story.

    I remember at the beginning of the cartoon, hailibu rescued a squirrel from the mouth of a wolf. Is this squirrel the daughter of a God or a mountain god? In order to thank him for saving his daughter, the God decided to give him a gift.

    So, are squirrels the key?

    So, which cartoon in the known world has squirrels?

    After thinking about the world behind the six doors, it seems that only tigers learn art. There are squirrels in this world. But the world of tiger learning has triggered the hidden world of good cat Mimi. Can one world trigger multiple hidden worlds?

    Kexun thought so, and without much hesitation, he stepped into the world of tiger learning.

    "Hello, aunt cat!" A group of animals, big and small, yelled at him in unison.

    Ke Xun: Benmeow hates rigid NPC, so I can''t change my name to Uncle Kitty?!

    Kexun saw the squirrel in the animal group. He was about to call it, but suddenly he saw a colorful tiger mixed with it.

    What''s the situation? Didn''t the tiger fall into the river? Why are you here again? And look at its appearance seems to have no quarrel with the cat, is a simple face in the side to watch the excitement.

    The plot has been reset again?!

    After thinking about it, Kexun understood that the story of the back world would be reset every night and the next day. In fact, it was equivalent to letting the player repeatedly brush a copy in the game, and then each brush might find new equipment or hide the boss.

    Therefore, pushing the story to the end may not be able to pass the customs clearance, but in the process of repeatedly brushing the story, you can get the key things of customs clearance.

    The outcome is not important, but the process.

    After he figured out this point, Kexun did not pay attention to the big tiger. Since the ending was not important, there was no need to get this guy into the river again.

    Kexun pointed to the squirrel: "meow, can you take meow to the gate of the new world?"

    The squirrel looked at him with a confused face.

    Kexun didn''t give up and interrogated every animal on the spot, but he got nothing.

    Kexun left decisively and returned to the original room from the door.

    Since this road is not available for the time being, we should change the road first, and we can''t waste time on the dead beat.

    At the moment, there was only yellow skin left in the original room. Ke Xun looked at him in surprise: "meow? Where are the others? Why don''t you go into your own world and meow? "

    Huang Pi didn''t pay any attention to him. He just sat there against the wall. He was not prepared to do anything. He seemed to have decided to give up the struggle and give up his life. However, there was no sign of pessimism, despair or collapse from the look on his face.

    Kexun wanted to choose another world to enter the door to look for the clues of hailib. He just took a step, thought about it and then took it back. He went to Huang Pi and squatted down in front of him. His tail wagged behind him and looked up at him: "pigo, it''s time for us to know two paintings. Although we still have no friendship with each other, as long as we can''t die in the painting, we can I can live as a companion in a painting all my life.

    "Meow, people can''t always fight alone in this situation. Even if you''re on the road, you have your own brothers. I''m right, meow?

    "So you see, we are all people who are going to die. There are today and tomorrow, and we still care what we can''t get along with each other. If you have any idea, you''d better say it out. Meow. It''s so hard. Do you think it''s meow?"

    Huang Pi finally looked at him and said in a husky voice, "I heard that your intuition is very accurate."

    "It''s not every time. You also saw meow. Yesterday, you didn''t help Qi Qiang guess right." Kexun said."Guess what I do on the road." Huang Pi looked at Ke Xun.

    "I think you take meow''s money to do things for meow. The money you take is not small, and the things you do are not trivial. There should be more than one or two lives in your hands." Kexun looked at him calmly and calmly with his lips.

    Unable to frighten Kexun, Huang Pi also jerked the muscles on his face. I didn''t know whether he was laughing or making other expressions.

    "What do you want to be BB with Laozi?" Yellow asked him.

    "Meow thinks you may know some clues that we people don''t know." Kexun said directly.

    "Which eye do you see that?" The yellow skin is not sure.

    "With two very vague clues, namely, an ancient scholar''s headband and his body''s puppetization, you can guess that the world you correspond to is Laoshan daomiao, which makes benmiao have to have an intuition that may make you angry," said Kexun, and suddenly a bad expression appeared on his face. "Pigo, you must have been a cartoon controller when you were a child Is it meow? "

    "Meow, damn you." Huang Pi scolded in a hoarse voice. He was still fierce on his face, but he did not intend to kill Kexun on the ground.

    "Now that you''ve guessed your world right, why don''t you try to trigger it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    The world of Laoshan Taoist priest corresponding to yellow skin is a hidden world, which needs to be triggered from the world behind the six doors.

    "It''s none of your business." Yellow skin said fiercely.

    "Meow guess you don''t want to go back to the real world. You want to die here." Kirsch looked into his eyes.

    "Get the hell out of here. Don''t push me." The yellow face is expressionless, Sen looks at him coldly.

    However, Kexun did not retreat, but sat down in front of him with his tail around his buttocks and thighs.

    "You are very familiar with the state of meow, so don''t pretend to be forced," Kexun said. "In those few months when meow became an orphan, you were in the same state every day. You didn''t eat or drink, you didn''t want to have anything to ask for. You had a stable mood on the surface. There was only one sentence in your heart: just die like this. What''s the strength to live? It''s very good to die.

    "The most important thing meow did in those months was to see old photos, photos taken with his family from childhood to adulthood, and watched each one many times. Meow or watched old cartoons and TV series online, because

    "It''s a little bit of meow: old photos, old cartoons, old TV series, which are all the most carefree and beautiful memories of being with my family when I was a child.

    "When Miaosheng is the most miserable, desperate and unable to survive, meow always thinks that it''s better to be a child, to watch cartoons happily every day, and to have a whole family around. How wonderful, meow.

    "You''re in the same state as meow at that time. I guess you''re bored with your life. It''s easy to get tired of meow after a long time on the road?

    "So there''s nothing wrong with dying in the best memories of childhood, meow?"

    This time, he did not make any more noise. He just hung his eyelids with a shallow scar, staring at his hands full of the dirtiest things in the world.

    Many years ago, the little boy sitting on his own bench, happily watching the cartoons on TV, did he ever think that when he grew up, he would become a man like a tumor and scum?

    But who can think of it.

    Happy childhood is always similar, complex and heavy life, but each has its own difference.

    No wonder the author of this painting has set up such a theme.

    Maybe he had a failed life, so he missed his carefree childhood.

    "Pigo, according to you, which cartoon is more likely to trigger the hidden world meow of hailibu?"

    In front of this shameless boy, he did not even put himself as an outsider on his face, how dare you think he will tell him?!

    "You go to the magic pen Ma Liang Li to have a try." The yellow skin frowned and uttered a disgusting word on his face.

    Yes, he should hate this boy. As a man, he wants to have sex with a man. How disgusting!

    "Meow? Why is it Ma Liang The disgusting boy continued to ask questions shamelessly.

    Why the hell should I tell you!

    "Are you stupid than?" yellowskin glared at him fiercely. "Black cat sheriff, tiger learning, snow child, are all animals. Nezha and fishing boy are not mortals. Only Ma Liang, whose pen is given by gods, and the fruits that hailibu can understand animals are also given by gods. These two films have similarities!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun''s tail tip swayed, "brother, you have analyzed the appearance of animation so harshly and ruthlessly. Have your younger brothers seen meow?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to die If the yellow skin grinds fiercely between his teeth, he will get up and move.

    Kexun jumped up from the ground, and with a flick of his tail, he rushed to the door of the magic pen maleang world, and without looking back, he meowed: "thank you! I''ll keep it secret for you¡°¡­¡­ Grass. " The blood vessel on the yellow skin neck protrudes to scold.

    As he ran in the world of Ma Liang, Kexun speculated that what was in the film shared with hailibu.

    In MALIANG''s cartoon, there are cattle, sheep, chicken, as well as a rabbit painted on a stone.

    Can it be a cow? Ma Liang is a cattle herding boy, and the teacher also said to Ma Liang who was watching his painting outside the window and told him to go home to herd cattle honestly?

    Kexun rushed to the place where the county government office was located. He saw Wei Dong being teased by his master in the window.

    Every night, the plot in the cartoon will be reset, and Weidong has to start the script again.

    "Dongzi, leave him alone, meow!" Kexun came forward and pulled Weidong and ran away.

    Wei Dong was surprised: "what are you doing here! You''re not afraid of the change? "

    Kexun pulled him to Ma Liang''s house and ran: "hurry back to your house to find meow!"

    "What are you looking for?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Meow, meow!" Kexun yelled eagerly.

    "I can''t tell what you''re talking about," he said Weidong is also surprised and anxious.

    "Meow -" Kexun wanted to learn from the cow''s bark, but it was still the cat that barked out.

    Bad. Kexun thought, because he had entered other worlds, his changes were intensifying, and he almost had to I can''t talk.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 21

    Kexun crouched down and wrote the word "Niu" on the ground. Fortunately, there were few strokes in this character, which made it difficult to write anything else. However, because of the changes, the characters he wrote were still crooked, almost like words.

    Fortunately, Weidong understood it and rushed to Ma Liang''s house and led the cow out. Then he hit the bottom of the cow and tried to make it run. Then he could follow him to find the hidden world.

    As a result, the cow ignored Weidong''s stubble and waddled his head on the ground to find grass to eat.

    Wei Dong was in a hurry, whipping and kicking, but he didn''t blow the cow to run. Instead, he was pushed to the ground by one of its horns.

    "No way!" Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun in a panic, "don''t stay in this world, go back to the original room first!"

    Ke Xun didn''t care what he said. He widened his eyes, frowned and thought. Wei Dong watched several cat whiskers coming out of his mouth. He was so anxious that his tears came out. In his hurry, he thought of the way the shepherd handled him, so he would come forward and pinch Ke Xun''s neck.

    Kexun jumped to the side and dodged and glared at him: "do you think meow meow meow meow? Meow, meow, meow. "

    Although this guy is a cat talk, with his understanding of him, Weidong can also guess what he said. Anyway, he despises him and wants to learn from the shepherd to control him.

    Weidong crazily pulled his hair: "you go quickly, I beg you, I can help you find the hidden world of hailibu, OK?"

    Even if Kexun didn''t say it, Weidong knew who and what he came to the world for.

    With a cat face and a firm expression, Kexun shook his head slightly, then ran towards the county government.

    Wei Dong had to follow him as hard as he could. As soon as he ran to the village, he heard a child''s cry coming from there: "my sheep, my sheep, my sheep, my sheep --"

    this is the story of officials robbing children''s sheep. Later, Ma Liang drew a new sheep for the child, and the child was happy.

    When Kexun heard the cry, he suddenly stopped. The cat''s ear was pointed up and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he pointed to the direction of the cry, and cried out to Weidong.

    Wei Dong didn''t have time to think about what he wanted to say to himself. In short, he rushed over with a brush. The official had just taken the child''s sheep, and Wei Dong didn''t care about his lines. When he lifted his pen, he drew a sheep on the wall.

    The lamb came down from the wall and was hugged by the child happily.

    Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun suspiciously and said, "it didn''t trigger anything?"

    Kexun''s cat ears stood up again, and his eyes had become round and round, staring at the children and sheep in front of him. Suddenly, he turned around and rushed to the official who had robbed the sheep. Wei Dong watched others'' big hair jump in the air like a cat, and then stretched out his claws like a cat Hand, mercilessly a scratch to go out, directly the official scratched a bloody face.

    The official gave a cry of pain, and the sheep in his hand could not help being released. The sheep jumped off the ground, spread its hooves, and ran forward. Ke Xun was not willing to give up. Seeing the sheep running and turning into a light, the light dispersed, and a round door appeared in front of him.

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow!" Kexun said. When he was a child, he hated the official and hated him to death. Moreover, the NPC in this painting has been reminded clearly: "my sheep, my sheep, my sheep". The NPC sheep with tasks are of course important sheep.

    Running into the round gate, there is a vast grassland and white sheep scattered on the grassland. A group of Mongolian dressed men are dancing and singing in the distance.

    "Meow meow! Meow, meow, meow! Meow found it Kexun''s cat eyes bent into crescent.

    He took Weidong back to the original room. Mu Yi Ran was also there. Ke Xun rushed to pinch his legs and arms. He found that he was a little more stiff than yesterday. He purred with heartache and ran to the world of Ma Liang.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t refuse Ke Xun''s offer this time. He quietly fell on his back and spoke to him in a low voice: "Ge Lei was so scared that I put him in the door of black cat sheriff''s world. I will take him back to the original room before 11:00 p.m."

    "Meow." Kexun said.

    "Put me in hellip''s world and you go back to the original room." Mu Yi Ran looked at his sideburns like cat hair and said in a deep voice.

    "Meow - meow."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of safety."

    "Meow, meow, meow?"

    "Yes, I''m going to try to trigger the hidden world. Maybe only when all the hidden worlds are triggered will the painter''s signature appear, so this is something that must be done. I''ll be back before 11 o''clock. Even if I don''t get back on time for unforeseen reasons, don''t go to me. Do you understand? "

    "Oh."

    "Don''t be stubborn."

    "Woo..."

    "Be obedient."

    "MIWU."

    Kexun had to go back to the original room. At this time, Qin Ci and others had already come back. Seeing Kexun''s half cat and half man''s appearance, they were all shocked."This son of a bitch is running around!" Wei Dong complained to the public with red eyes.

    "Xiao Ke, you can''t go to another world," Qin CI frowned. "You can leave something to me to do. There is no change in my body. Even if you go to another world occasionally, there should be a long process of transformation. The time is more abundant than you."

    "Meow." Ke Xun drooped his ears.

    "Hurry up." Zhu Haowen''s eyes moved away from his furry cat''s ear and said in a deep voice, "let me first tell you what I found. I tracked one of the mice in" good cat Mimi "and triggered the hidden world. This mouse is indeed in common with an ear in Sheriff black cat."

    "Meow?" Ke Xun looked at him in a slight surprise.

    Zhu Haowen looked at him: "so I didn''t find a new hidden world. What good cat Mimi triggered was the existing world."

    Qin CI then said, "I thought about all the important plots and things about the story of the fisherman. Finally, I found that the protagonist of the story, the old man with white hair, had the greatest wish to have a good boat to catch more fish. So I followed him to the boat and went fishing, which triggered the hidden world. Unfortunately, it was also the world that had been triggered, that is, the world where Zhao haicui died

    Luo Wei and Li Yaqing, together with Wei Miao, enter the world of Nezha making waves in the sea.

    Luo Wei''s fire child world and Li Yaqing''s Tianshu fantasy world are both hidden worlds. Luo Wei thinks that there are similarities between the heaven Book Fantasy and the world of Nezha''s making waves in the sea. So Luo Wei decides to help his girlfriend find the hidden world first. In addition, Wei Miao does not dare to go to his own corresponding world, so the three go to the world of Nezha''s making waves together.

    "It''s a long story for Nezha to make trouble in the sea," Rowe frowned. "We pushed the story a little bit, but in view of the fact that Nezha pulled the Dragon Prince''s tendon and Wei Miao''s prop was the Dragon horn, we worried that her role was the Dragon Prince, so we didn''t dare to continue pushing the drama, so we had to come back for a while, so we didn''t trigger the hidden world."

    "It''s really a problem..." Qin CI pondered, "we can''t advance the plot on the premise of sacrificing life. Where are the joints we haven''t thought of yet?"

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!" Kexun said quickly.

    They looked at him with a slightly stiff face.

    Ke Xun was stunned: "meow, meow, woo, can''t you understand it?"

    "I don''t understand..." They all shook their heads.

    "Meow grass!" It''s a big fire.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I understand that. " Wei Dong said, and then anxiously looked at him, "what to do! Why don''t you try to write? "

    Kexun took the pen and paper handed over by Rowe and scratched it on the paper with great difficulty. Zhu Haowen took a look at it, and all the lines were in a mess.

    "Maybe only Mu Yi can understand what you are talking about," Zhu Haowen looked at him without expression. "I''ll bring him back."

    Kexun scratched his sleeve and shook his head: "meow, meow, meow, meow!"

    "You mean it''s too dangerous?" Qin CI pulled out a human word from cat language. "Indeed, Haowen is not his own world. The physical changes will speed up. I''m probably the most close to pure human form among us, and there are certain opportunities and space to go to other worlds at will."

    Without further delay, he stepped into the world of magic pen Ma Liang.

    Seeing that Kexun was so irritable that he bit his cat''s tail, Wei Dong quickly found a topic to distract his attention: "it''s strange that we haven''t eaten for nearly two days, and we don''t feel hungry."

    "It''s probably because this is the world of cartoons," said Zhu Haowen. "Many cartoons deliberately blur the plot of eating, because it involves the problem of food chain among animals. For example, mimili, a good cat, also learns to jump with a tiger. In tiger learning, tigers also gather with animals like monkeys and squirrels to talk. In this case, if it comes to eating, it will be very contradictory and confusing. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not clear that the tiger eats vegetarian Wei Dong nodded, "so the problem of blurring out in the cartoon, we are also blurred together, we don''t even need to eat..."

    What''s more, Wei Dong thought, facing the body separated from Qi Qiang''s head by the blood in this room, I''m afraid no one can eat anything.

    Thinking so in his mind, he glanced at Qi Qiang''s corpse involuntarily. He was facing Qi Qiang''s separated head. Wei Dong shivered all over, and his nausea rolled up from his stomach. He was so scared that he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. However, Qi Qiang''s face, which had been alienated completely unlike a real person, remained in the retina ¡£

    ¡­¡­ Eh?

    Wei Dong felt that there was something strange. He wanted to open his eyes and look at it again. He felt disgusted. After thinking about it, he opened his eyes and looked at Ke Xun: "Ke''er, can you understand people''s words now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun spits out the tip of his tail from his mouth, "meow."

    "Then look at Qi Qiang''s face. Is it different from that before he died?" Wei Dong framed his own son tiezilai, and was not soft hearted.Kexun Yiyan took a look at Qi Qiang. He was disgusted, and his hair was all at once. He was angry at Weidong: "ow, meow, meow, NIMA, Ow! Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow

    Wei Dong guessed that the goods were probably saying "disgusting, NIMA is dead, why should I see it? Even if I can see it, you can''t understand what I say, and you still see a fart." he pointed to his face and said, "I said, you can nod. Do you think Qi Qiang''s eyebrows are very strange? I remember that the two eyebrows before him were very close, which seemed to be very insidious. But just now I shook one eye, and the distance between his two eyebrows seemed to have become far away. "

    After hearing the speech, Ke Xun looked at Qi Qiang''s face again, then nodded and drew a distance with his hands: "meow meow wide."

    "Right," Weidong said, "the first night I found that his eyebrows were not the same. Now that he is dead, it is more obvious that his brows are too wide. Even in cartoons, this kind of face is too exaggerated and deformed?"

    "Meow?" Kexun suddenly seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes and tried to think for a while. Then he yelled at the crowd, "Miaoyi! Meow, meow, meow, meow

    All of them said, "well

    Weidong: "it''s Well, what are you talking about? "

    Kexun yelled: "meow, meow, meow!"

    Weidong The title number can''t save you

    Can fairies guess which animation Qi Qiang corresponds to? (£Þ¨Œ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 22

    When Qin Ci and Mu Yi ran back to the original room, Ke Xun, just like seeing the great savior of the people, rushed to Mu Yi Ran with a fierce son, hoping that the whole meow would hang on him.

    Wu Li and Wu meow said something. Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and pinched his back neck to appease him who was still hairy. At the same time, he said to others: "Ke Xun said that Qi Qiang''s corresponding cartoon is Meijianchi."

    "Eyebrow ruler" Qin Chi Ning eyebrows think, but the memory of nothing, "I have never heard of and seen this cartoon."

    "I remember that Mr. Lu Xun wrote a novel called" casting sword ", which seemed to be the story of the ruler between the eyebrows." From last night till now, Wei Miao did not dare to look at the pool of blood and Qi Qiang''s body on the ground. Now he covered his face and said to the wall trembling.

    "Meijianchi is said to be the son of general moye," Mu Yiran mused. "The general forged a sword for the king of Chu and was killed by the king of Chu. Before his death, the general told his wife to let his son avenge him in the future. When Meijianchi grew up, he took another sword made by a general to seek revenge on the king of Chu. He cut off his head and gave it to a knight errant together with the sword. He asked him to kill the king himself. The reason for the name is that the distance between his eyebrows is Chi wide. "

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow."

    "Ke Xun said that the plot of the cartoon has been changed and artistically processed, but the general outline is correct." Translation by Mu Yiran.

    "So Qi Qiang''s corresponding is" eyebrow ruler "this cartoon is right." Qin CI nodded.

    Weidong how tongue: "to children to see animation with such horrible material really good?"

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow."

    "Ke Xun said that the cartoon had caused a lot of controversy because the painting style was too dark and weird, and the content was too adult." Mu Yi Ran took a look at Ke Xun. "He had a nightmare when he was a child, so he was very impressed."

    "Now, looking at all 13 worlds, we have determined the titles of 12 worlds. Only the world in which Zhao haicui died is still unknown." Zhu Haowen said.

    "The hidden world only triggered" good cat Mimi "and" hailib. " Said Rowe.

    "And the fire boy," Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "I used his bow and arrow to trigger the hidden world of fire boy in hailibu''s world. You can go in now."

    "Yes," Qin CI suddenly said, "fire boy''s bow and arrow are very important props."

    Luo Wei didn''t delay, but told Li Yaqing to stay in the initial room. Her treasure pot was so big that it needed two people to carry it. Rowe strode into the door and raced against the clock to find the hidden world of the fireboy world.

    The rest of the people were also seizing their time. Mu Yi Ran looked at Qi Qiang in the pool of blood: "since we have determined that his world is an eyebrow ruler, then I think another sword in this story may be the key to trigger his hidden world."

    There are two swords cast in the cartoon.

    "Oh, no, no!" Ke Xun made a gesture of killing himself with his sword.

    All of them said, "well

    "Kexun said that Nezha used it to commit suicide." Translation by Mu Yiran.

    Wei Dong looked at Wei Miao in a hurry: "girl, hurry up, go back to the world where Nezha is making trouble in the sea and get the sword in hand!"

    Wei Miao shivered and ran into the door.

    "Well, I''ll go to Sheriff black cat''s world to find the hidden world." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "Ouch!" Kexun was not satisfied again.

    "You stay to do his translation," Zhu Haowen pointed to Kexun without expression, "I go to the world of black cat sheriff."

    "I''ll go. After all, Haowen, you..." More and more like a mouse Qin Cixin said.

    "Then I will go to Zhao haicui''s world." Weidong volunteered.

    Who wants him to step into the door with his front feet and keep silent at the root of the wall, then his back feet will follow him.

    In the initial room, Ke Xun, Mu Yiran, Zhu Haowen and Li Yaqing were left in the room. Several people did not wait to continue to analyze the clues at hand.

    "At present, it is known that several worlds are interconnected in this way," Zhu Haowen painted on paper, "tiger learning skills ¡ú good cat Mimi ¡ú black cat Sheriff;

    " magic pen Ma Liang ¡ú hailib ¡ú fire boy;

    "Fisherman ¡ú Zhao haicui corresponds to the world.

    "There seems to be no rule in the association rules. No matter from the style of animation or the nature of the story, some have something in common, while others do not seem to have the same place at all."

    "Perhaps," Mu Yi Ran mused, "every world can trigger a hidden world, and it can also be triggered by another world. The trigger is unidirectional, that is, each world has two relations: trigger and triggered."

    "So if we use wires to connect the worlds, the 13 worlds are actually very closely linked together and form a whole with this initial room as the center." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Meow, meow, meow""Kirsch said that perhaps the shape of the world strung together by these lines is the signature of Millan." Mu Yiran translated and then added to his words, "the process of looking for hidden worlds and triggering them one by one is probably to get through the nodes of the signature strokes. When all the worlds are triggered, it is just like a line that connects all the electricity, and the light will be on."

    "Millan''s signature Maybe there is only one word "rice" Zhu Haowen suddenly raised his eyes to Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun.

    "Oh

    "Most likely," Mu Yi Ran looked around the room. "If the room we are in is located in the center of the Chinese character, then these six doors are equivalent to the intersection point of all strokes passing through the center point and the central point. To be clear, it is the wooden character in the middle of the Chinese character. The two points on the left and right of the Chinese character are not connected with the center point of the room."

    "So we are - in his signature." Zhu Haowen''s eyes are slightly frozen.

    "I think his signature is a designed fancy character, which connects with the central point in six places," Mu Yiran wrote several Mi characters in different fonts on the paper. "According to the different fonts, the places where the strokes of the MI characters intersect are different.

    " for example, if it is the electronic version of bold type, the left and right two points of the Chinese character are not connected with the center;

    "¡° In Yao style, the upper right point is connected with the middle one horizontally, while the lower right one hardly intersects with the main font;

    "in line script, the upper left and right two points are connected with the middle vertical.

    "If every point of intersection is a door, then Millan''s signature should connect with the central point in addition to six places, and there are seven other places in the stroke. It is a complicated and gorgeous character.

    "Thus, it is just proved that as long as we trigger all the doors of the hidden world, we will be able to leave the painting by writing his signature of the word" Mi "

    "Meow meow meow meow meow"

    "what you said is indeed a problem," Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun thoughtfully. "Zhao haicui, Zhang Lifeng and Qi Qiang are dead. It seems that there is no way to trigger the hidden world through them. But I think there must be a way. Otherwise, as long as one of the thirteen people dies, the others will all die If there is no way to live, the rules of painting will not be set like this. "

    "Although these two people are dead, their props are still here," Zhu pointed to the ground. "Although the rules require that it is not allowed to exchange props, now that the owner of the props is dead, the props are equivalent to ownerless ones. Can we take them for use?"

    Mu Yi Ran walked over and picked up the sword that Qi Qiang left behind: "try it."

    Kexun also went over and picked up Zhang Lifeng''s two longan cores.

    Eyebrow ruler and snow child are hidden world, several people now have to wait for the news from Qin.

    When it was getting dark, Qin Ci was the first to come back from the world of black cat sheriff, and by the way, he carried back Ge Lei, who had been pinched and fainted by Mu Yi ran behind the door.

    "There are several episodes of the story of the black cat sheriff," Qin Chi frowned and shook his head. "There are too many characters and important objects involved in it. I tried one by one, but I couldn''t find them."

    Then he lifted his legs, and the people heard the sound of paper on his body.

    After spending too much time in other people''s world, he began to have a change.

    Weidong and Huangpi came back later, and the time was close to 10:30 p.m.

    Weidong held a pair of rabbit ear headdress in his hand and shook his head to the crowd: "we didn''t find the hidden world. The monkey killed by Qi Qiang is alive again. I ran around with it, and there was no clue. Yellow skin followed the otter, but I couldn''t find it."

    Kexun looked at the yellow skin: "meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow

    "Don''t you even know which cartoon Zhao haicui is corresponding to?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this film before."

    Kexun thinks that yellow skin should be confident in his familiarity with old cartoons, even a little bit It''s funny and arrogant. As a result, even he didn''t know about the cartoon, which made him feel unhappy.

    For example, his childhood, which has been cherished in the bottom of his heart, was suddenly found to have flaws, which made him unable to bear. His only pure land of soul was actually incomplete - so that Huang Pi could not care to maintain his underworld man''s facilities any more, which caused the problems of this cartoon.

    People are thinking about the clues of this cartoon, and lo Wei finally comes back. He seems to be tired of running for clues. After entering the door, he is still panting and his face is a little pale.

    At the moment, when the lotus flower is too anxious to trigger the world, is Nezha Qing too anxious to trigger his own world

    Everyone was silent. Rowe frowned and turned to run for Nezha''s noisy world. Li Yaqing threw himself on him and hugged him. He cried, "don''t go. It''s too late. It''s eleven o''clock. Don''t worry about me..."Qin Ci and Wei Dong also rushed to stop Luo Wei, but they had words, but it was not easy to get out. If Luo Wei didn''t come back before 11 o''clock, he and Li Yaqing would die. If he stayed here, he would die Maybe it''s just Li Yaqing.

    Although it''s cruel to think so, it''s always good to survive one more.

    "Ya Qing --" Luo Wei''s spectacles are covered by a fog, and her hands cling to Li Yaqing''s shoulder.

    Li Yaqing sobbed, leg a soft paralysis sitting on the ground: "I don''t want to die - I don''t want to die - Lowe - Rowe - I didn''t want to die - I didn''t want to die - I didn''t want to die - I didn''t want to die, I didn''t want to die - I didn''t want to die, I didn''t want to die.

    Luo Wei turns around and pushes Qin Ci and Wei Dong behind him, and steps into the door of Nezha''s noisy world.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 23

    Wei Miao, who runs back all the way, collides with Luo Wei, who has just stepped into the door. Qin Ci and Wei Dong drag Wei Dong back to the original room. Luo Wei doesn''t want to push aside Wei Dong, who is holding him. Some red eyes behind his glasses stare at Wei Miao: "did you trigger the hidden world?"

    Wei Miao cried and shook his head: "I''m so scared I''m afraid Nezha will kill me. I I didn''t dare to ask him where the sword was... "

    "Let me go!" Luo Wei turned to Wei Dong and said, "let me go, I''ll go to ask Nezha --"

    "what can be triggered by the world of Nezha''s making waves in the sea is probably the world between eyebrows and feet, rather than the mystery of heaven." Mu Yi Ran calmly said to him, and said in a few words the public''s analysis of the matter, "at present, there is no particularly obvious common thing between Nezha''s naohai and Tianshu''s fantasy."

    "Then - which other world is possible?" Luo Wei asked, if his eyes were actually nailed to Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun and Qin CI.

    "It''s hard to judge..." Qin Ci''s tone was heavy and difficult, and his eyes were full of pity and regret like a doctor to a patient who had no medicine to cure.

    Luo Wei did not wait for him to finish speaking, rushed to Kexun, and eagerly put the paper and pen in his hand: "since your intuition is very accurate, please draw another signature for Yaqing, please!"

    Ke Xun meowed a few times. Mu Yi Ran took the pen and paper, and while writing on the paper, he translated his words: "he can''t write Chinese characters now. I''ll do it for him. But what he means is that his intuition is not always accurate, like Qi Qiang last night. So I hope you don''t put your hopes on this, and tell the future while you have a little time. "

    Speaking from Mu Yi''s indifferent mouth, it seems extremely cold. However, everyone knows that this is actually the only thing Luo Wei and Li Yaqing can do now.

    Li Yaqing cried until she nearly fainted. Luo Wei tightly frowned and held her in his arms. Her lips trembled uncontrollably.

    The two people said something to each other. No one listened carefully, or no one had the heart to listen. Wei Miao sat on the side and cried bitterly. Qin CI walked over and asked her if she needed to leave some words for her family.

    Ke Xun took out a piece of paper for Li Yaqing. It was written "Laoshan Taoist".

    Rowe''s pale face showed his despair at the moment.

    If Kexun''s intuition is right, it is the Taoist world of Laoshan that can trigger the hidden world of Tianshu fantasy. However, Laoshan Taoist is also a hidden world, which has not been triggered yet.

    Don''t say there is not much time left now. Even if there is enough time, we need to find out the world that can trigger the hidden world of Laoshan Taoist priest

    Luo Wei didn''t want to give up. He went to hold Li Yaqing''s treasure pot and wanted to take it with her as soon as possible. However, the treasure pot had become extremely heavy, and the two people''s strength could not be moved. What''s more, Li Yaqing collapsed on the ground and could not even stand up.

    Rowe looked at the others in the room and said nothing to help.

    Who can help? Who can help is equivalent to letting someone die for Li Yaqing.

    Luo Wei dejectedly released his hand and went to Li Yaqing and held her in his arms. His voice calmed down strangely, and he was still a science student''s unique sense and calm. He said to Li Yaqing calmly: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my uncles and aunts, and thoroughly crack the secret behind the scenes of the world in this painting. I will avenge you, and I will never forget you in this life."

    Li Yaqing held on to his front, crying heartbroken.

    The box in the middle of the room snapped open the lid.

    Mu Yi Ran walked over and saw another piece of paper in the box, which said: write down the title of another cartoon you opened.

    Not surprisingly, this is required to write down the title of the hidden world triggered by itself.

    Ke Xun, Mu Yiran, Zhu Haowen and Wei Dong successively wrote on the paper. Wei Miao, who had been crying bitterly, suddenly got up and struggled to come over and wrote down a name: "Meijianchi".

    It''s probably a hidden world that her world can trigger, but it''s no use I don''t know.

    Ke Xun asked Mu Yiran a few words in a low voice. He said that if he wrote down his name for GE Lei, would he be attacked?

    Mu Yi pondered for a moment and shook his head gently: "I wake him up. If he can regain his consciousness, let him write by himself. After all, he is still alive. I don''t think you should write for him."

    Ke Xun nodded and watched Mu Yi Ran wake up Ge Lei, who had been in a coma. However, Ge Lei seemed to be really scared to be out of his mind. Even if he was no longer shouting and running like he was just mad, he was sitting on the ground in a daze like he had lost his soul. No matter who spoke to him, he seemed to be unable to hear.

    "Go and write," Qin said to Luo Wei, who was still holding Li Yaqing. "Don''t let Xiao Li feel sorry for this."

    After all, it was because of Li Yaqing that Luo Wei was involved in the endless painting world.

    Li Yaqing nodded repeatedly in Luo Wei''s arms and pushed him to write down his name on the paper.

    Luo Wei got up calmly and helped Li Yaqing up. Both of them wrote down the title of the film on the paper, and then sat back to the wall without saying a word.Kexun looked at the yellow skin that had been silent: "meow, meow, meow?"

    "Do you really don''t want to live?"

    Yellow skin lightly looked at two people one eye, hoarse voice mouth: "Laozi has been tired of living, it''s good to die here."

    After thinking for a moment, Kexun suddenly took out his mobile phone, opened the music stored in the machine, played it for a long time, finally found a piece of music, ordered it to play, turned down the volume, and handed it to yellow paper.

    Yellow skin came to my ear and heard a distant but familiar melody:

    the whistling whistle of the wind, we spread our young wings. The white sails are roaring, and we are facing the colorful sunshine.

    Ah Ah Fly bravely, sing happily, and the flag begins to sail.

    The seagulls are beeping ahead to show us the way. The waves are roaring at our feet, singing for us.

    Ah Ah Fly bravely, sing happily, and the flag begins to sail far away

    Yellow skin listen to listen, slowly smile, showing a mouth of smoke and wine has been eroded yellow teeth.

    "Flag cruiser." He said with a hoarse smile. He closed his eyes, leaned his head against the wall behind him and hummed along with the music in his mobile phone, although his voice was hard to hear and his tone was incomplete.

    The patterns of stars and moons on the walls and roofs became hazy and dreamy, flickering, twinkling, twisting, and slowly transformed into adult faces.

    In the box in the middle of the room, the sound of playful music full of children''s interest came out, like the opening song of animation.

    Wei Miao sent out a heartrending scream.

    She was crawling on the ground, her whole body was twitching, and her back was wrinkled, as if she were pulling the elastic belt out of her trousers.

    It seems that there is an invisible hand, which is pulling her tendon from her skin.

    Wei Miao was so miserable that he didn''t stop crying like ordinary people, but Ge Lei, who lost his heart and was crazy, began to scream again.

    Even if you''re crazy, you know it hurts. He was rolling around, and his flesh and skin were disappearing one by one, revealing his bloody viscera and bones, as if something invisible was nibbling at him.

    Wei Dong was so scared that he sat on the wall. He didn''t dare to look at the terrible scenes in front of him. But he was so scared that he lost all his functions. He could only sit in such a daze and couldn''t move his eyes full of blood.

    Zhu Haowen turned his head aside, and his eyes fell on a door beside him. Even if he was color blind and could not see the blood color, he did not want to see the deformed or mutilated bodies of these two people.

    The third one was Li Yaqing. Her cry was not a scream or a painful cry, but a fright.

    An irresistible force was emerging from that cornucopia, dragging her to the basin.

    Rowe tried to hold her, but he was not the opponent of that force at all. Kexun ran to help, although he knew that he could not resist.

    Luo Wei just watched Li Yaqing being dragged into the basin. The black mouth of the basin did not know which space to lead to. It swallowed her up, but refused him and excluded him from the basin. No matter how he tried to drill in and jump in, it was futile.

    Kexun pulled Rowe apart and took his shoulder to comfort him. Rowe gasped and tried to make himself accept the reality as soon as possible.

    Just a little calmed down, he heard a sound coming from the cornucopia. They looked at it together, only to see a man suddenly and energetically ejected from the basin. The man was thrown into the air and then landed heavily on the ground.

    Take a close look, it is Li Yaqing who has lost his vitality.

    Rowe was about to go over and pick her up when he heard another sound in the cornucopia, and then another strong spurt of a man fell heavily from the air to the ground, like throwing a mouth full of garbage sacks.

    The eye falls past, unexpectedly, it is Li Yaqing again.

    A dead Li Yaqing.

    Rowe stood still.

    From the mouth of the basin, Li Yaqing''s body, one, two, three, and more than a dozen, erupted from the mouth of the basin.

    "Stop -- asshole -- stop --" Rowe broke down suddenly. He pulled his hair with both hands and roared at the treasure pot.

    Kexun went to hoop him and pressed his head in his arms to prevent him from seeing this extremely cruel and vicious scene.

    A lover''s body is already unbearable pain, but the cruel and vicious force has to make more than a dozen in front of him.

    Ke Xun was so angry that the blood vessels on his forehead protruded.

    But he couldn''t do anything. He could only hold down Rowe, who was stimulated to the point of madness.

    Mu Yi Ran stepped forward and bent down to hold one of the legs of the treasure pot and lifted it upward. When Mu Yi Ran lifted it again, the mouth of the basin turned down.

    The mouth of the basin was blocked by the ground, and finally stopped throwing the body out again.

    Kexun turned to look at the whole room. Wei Miao was dead, and the skin on his back was folded into a pile. Ge Lei''s upper body has been "eaten" and his lower body is still gnawed by an invisible mouth.And has not made a sound of yellow skin, now most of the body, was embedded into the wall alive.

    The leading role of Laoshan Taoist priest, in his dream, he learned how to go through the wall.

    Only half of his face and one hand were still exposed outside the wall, which still held Kexun''s mobile phone.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Flag Flag Start Far away Navigation... " Huang Pi hummed hard until his whole face was embedded in the wall. What remained outside the wall was only the hand that had been covered with the evil of the world, except for the Confucian towel props that fell on the ground. The mobile phone on his hand played the songs he had sung with the children in kindergarten.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 24

    When GE Lei''s body was eaten away by the invisible mouth, the face patterns on the walls and ceiling gradually began to change back to the stars and the moon.

    It was a night of horror that will never be forgotten. The bloody and cruel killing happened so close at hand.

    The six people who survived watched the slaughter from the beginning to the end. They had no way to help or any strength to resist.

    The feeling of hopelessness and powerlessness was overwhelming again. Wei Dong covered his face, his forehead against the corner of the wall and sat crying.

    Zhu Haowen finally lost his usual strength. He was in a state of confusion and did not say a word. He seemed to be under a set body mantra and remained motionless.

    Qin Chi leaned against the wall, with his face up and his eyes closed. His rock like hand, which was used to holding the scalpel, trembled imperceptibly.

    Luo Wei was stunned by Mu Yi, and fell at Ke Xun''s feet. However, Ke Xun was staring at the bloody hell in front of him without expression. His eyes were covered with blood, flesh and corpse.

    "Kexun." Mu Yi Ran stood by his side and looked at him slightly. His concern, which was no longer covered up, was revealed from his deep eyes.

    Kexun turned his head to look at him and gave a soft meow.

    He said: let''s go on.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were warm and shallow. He raised his hand and stroked the soft hair behind his head: "well, continue."

    Although they were extremely sleepy and their spirits were on the verge of collapse, they could not relax and give up at this moment. Ke Xun ran to and gave encouragement to Wei Dong Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen. He was the leader of the school team when he was at school, and it was his job to cheer up his teammates.

    Weidong left a right to wipe tears on his trousers, dumb voice asked to Mu Yi Ran: "next how do we do?"

    "To activate all the hidden worlds and write the painter''s signature completely." Mu Yi said in a deep voice, "since we all have varying degrees of change, we should not enter the world that does not belong to us until we are more sure. We will now narrow down the trigger key of the hidden world to be activated, try our best to reduce it to two possible trigger points, and then try again."

    "Now it seems that Nezha''s sword can trigger the world of Meijian Chi, which is probably the highest possibility," Qin Chi clenched his eyebrows wearily. "Wei Miao, who plays the role of Dragon Prince, is now dead. I don''t know if the story of this world will continue."

    "Meow, meow."

    "Kexun said," take the Dragon horn and try it. " Mu Yi Ran said and looked at Wei Miao''s body. He saw that the pair of dragon horns on her head had fallen off and fell on the floor beside her.

    "Now we have connected three lines," Zhu Haowen wrote on the paper, "the first one is: magic pen Ma Liang ¡ú hailib ¡ú Huo Tong ¡ú Nezha makes trouble in the sea ¡ú eyebrow ruler (conjecture);

    " the second line is: Tiger learning skills ¡ú good cat Mimi ¡ú black cat Sheriff;

    "the third line is: Fisherman ¡ú Zhao haicui''s death world.

    "If, according to our previous conjecture, each world needs to trigger both a world and a world, then we can consider both positive and negative directions from the beginning and end of these three lines.

    "That is: which world can trigger the world of magic pen Ma Liang, tiger learning and fishing boy? Which world can be triggered by the death of Meijianchi, black cat sheriff and Zhao haicui?

    "Combined with the key characters and objects of each world sorted out by Ke Xun and Dr. Qin, we can do the connection question again."

    They rearranged the key characters, objects and even places in each world, and then, with the suggestions of Mu ran, highlighted the roles, objects and places that led to the plot, promoted the plot, changed and led to the ending.

    "First select from the highlighted points, and if they really don''t look like the key trigger points, then pick from the things that haven''t been highlighted." Mu Yi Ran stretched out his slender finger and pointed to a string of words marked with key marks at the back of "tiger learning skill" on the paper, "what does fox do in this cartoon?"

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow."

    "Since the tiger was encouraged by the fox, he began to bully animals and disobey the cat master," Mu Yi Ran thought. "Then it can be regarded as another important role to promote the change of important roles and the plot. In other cartoons, I see the fox at the back of the book of heaven. What does the fox do in this cartoon

    Several other people looked at each other, and Qin Chi said, "I think it is very possible that the fox in the book of heaven is the key point to trigger tiger learning."

    Said the "book of heaven" in the role of the fox to Mu Yi ran a simple description of a few sentences.

    "So once we trigger the book of heaven, we can use it to trigger tiger learning." Zhu Haowen wrote Tianshu Qitan in front of tiger learning.

    "Which animated film can trigger" the mystery of heaven " Wei Dong said, looked at Luo Wei, who was still dizzy. "Didn''t Ke''er draw a Taoist priest of Laoshan Mountain for Sister Li last night? I think we should put this cartoon in front of the strange story of heaven.""Meow, woo, woo."

    "Intuition can''t be a lifesaver''s straw."

    Then he looked at Rowe and got up to wake him out of his syncope.

    "Maybe you''d like to work with us on how to break the game," Mu Yi Ran looked at him calmly. "If you''re still in pain, I can make you dizzy again and make you feel better."

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s not necessary. " Rowe took off his glasses, lowered his head and wiped it slowly with the corner of his coat for a moment. "I promised Ya Qing to crack this bureau. I''ll join you."

    Qin Chi explained to him the results of the analysis just discussed by several people. Luo Wei put on his glasses again. His silent eyes fixed the crowd without any waves: "I want to go to the world where Nezha makes trouble in the sea now. You can continue to analyze."

    They didn''t stop him. They watched him pick up the Dragon horn that Wei Miao had fallen on the ground and stepped into the round door.

    Qin Chi thought for a moment and then said, "then I''ll go to the world where Zhao haicui died. We know the least about the world, and it''s hard to list important characters and objects. At least I have to collect some information

    The degree of change given by Qin was still the smallest among several people, so everyone did not polite to him and watched him enter the door with the pair of rabbit ear headdress.

    "Meow, meow, meow." Kexun wanted to take a chance in the world of black cat sheriff.

    "Black cat sheriff, listen to doctor Qin said, there are five episodes," Mu Yi Ran looked at him lightly, "there are many roles in it, each episode has important roles, it is difficult to narrow down the focus range, we can''t rashly go in."

    Kexun pointed to the set of props left by Gelei on the ground. His body was eaten away by the invisible force, leaving the clothes and a skeleton: "meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me

    "He said that the black cat Sheriff had an episode about the female mantis eating the male mantis," Mu Yiran translated to Zhu Haowen and Wei Dong. "Ge Lei''s role should be the male mantis, so we can find out the content of this episode."

    Wei Dong said: "speaking of this episode, I also had an impression. At that time, I thought that the male mantis was very miserable. The characters in it seemed that except for the black cat sheriff, they were all Mantis. Oh, there were locusts. Male and female mantis knew each other when they killed locusts together - locusts are the key point!"

    "But it seems that there are no locusts in other cartoons." Zhu Haowen was expressionless.

    Kexun: "meow, meow."

    Mu Yi Ran: "there are also a group of all kinds of insects to congratulate male and female mantis."

    Zhu continued to be expressionless: "I don''t think there are all kinds of bugs in other cartoons."

    "MIWU..." Kexun scratched his head, "Mimi meow, meow, meow Meow, meow, meow Meow, meow

    Wei Dong looked at Mu Yi Ran: "he is Are you singing? "

    Kexun stretched out his claw and patted him on the head.

    Mu Yi Ran said, "if you exclude all the insects and cats in it, then there won''t be many characters and items left. Even if you try them one by one, it won''t take a long time - I think so, so I''m going to try this world now."

    "Ouch!" With two claws and a hook, Ke Xun firmly hugged Mu Yi Ran''s arm and did not allow him to go.

    Mu Yi Ran''s arm is a little harder than last night.

    "I''ll go," Wei Dong took a deep breath. "I still have some impressions of that episode, and my degree of mutation is smaller than all three of you. You can continue to think about other films here. I''ll go back quickly. I can''t. just like brother Qin, collect the information first."

    Mu Yi can''t shake off the hook of the big cat, so he nods his head slightly. Wei Dong raises his breath and strides into the door.

    The remaining three people continue to study other cartoons. Nearly ten o''clock in the morning, Luo Wei is the first to come back. His face is still dead. Wei Miao''s Dragon horn prop is missing, but there is an ancient sword similar to Qi Qiang''s sword.

    "The Dragon horn also gave the prince long in" Nezha makes trouble in the sea ". Nezha''s sword triggered the world of Meijianchi. " "I''ll come back and tell you, and then I''ll go back to Meijianchi and try to trigger the next world."

    "So do you know which world will be triggered by Meijian ruler?" Zhu Haowen looked at him faintly, "what are the important roles, objects and scenes of Meijianchi?"

    Rowe pulled out a list of all the clues from his pocket. "I''ll try them one by one."

    "You''ve had a very serious paper change." Zhu Haowen said coldly, "foolishness and radicalism can''t help you to revenge. Unless you want to die for Li Yaqing, we won''t stop you from doing such meaningless things."

    Rowe looked at him in silence. After a moment, he said calmly: "well, please help me to analyze the important trigger points of Meijianchi."

    In the process that Ke Xun was responsible for recalling the plot and everyone was responsible for finding the key points, Qin Ci and Wei Dong came back one after another. Neither of them could trigger the hidden world, but they both understood the plot and the surrounding environment."I found that the male mantis has one It''s like the face of Ge Lei... " Wei Dong''s face was a little ugly and said, "watching him play the guitar and sing to the female mantis there, I''ll I just He shook his head and could not speak any more.

    "Meow?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun: "is there anything wrong with singing?"

    Kexun called a few times.

    "The old cartoons are well made," Mu Yiran told others. "Music or song elements are often added. Maybe the key to triggering the hidden world is not limited to animated characters or objects. As an important part of old cartoons, music may also be the key to trigger the hidden world."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 25

    "What do you have to do to trigger it?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Maybe sing along with the male mantis?" Qin said.

    "Er Well, I''ll try, "Weidong was slightly embarrassed." I''m a little tone deaf. I won''t open the door of the hidden world to me because of this? "

    "I''ll go with you." Zhu said.

    "Ah, Howie, can you sing?" Wei Dong asked happily.

    Zhu Haowen had no expression: "I can play the guitar."

    Weidong So it''s not all musical instruments that save the five tones

    Without further delay, the two quickly rushed into the black cat sheriff''s world.

    "Well, let me and Rowe go to the world of Meijianchi again," Qin gave the paper that Kexun and Mu Yiran used to analyze their clues. "Let''s try one by one according to the key points on this paper. The speed of two people together is faster than that of one person."

    In the initial room, only Ke Xun and Mu Yiran were left, avoiding the blood and corpses all over the room. They sat in a clean corner, with Mu Yiran''s hands holding papers full of clues. Ke Xun''s whole body was on his body and joined him to continue the research.

    The cat''s tail behind him swept Mu Yi Ran''s thighs. Ke Xun opened his mouth and yawned.

    "Sleepy?" Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    "I''m very sleepy," Kexun said. "Maybe because of the cat''s constitution, I want to sleep in the daytime. It''s a miracle that I can last till now Oh We owe... "

    "Then go to sleep. I''m here." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    Ke Xun rubbed his cheek against Mu Yi Ran''s shoulder: "time is not waiting, I will insist on Oh Owe Yes, but You try to give me a thrill, let me Oh Owe Spirit. "

    Mu Yi Ran slightly lowered his eyes and remained silent for a moment. The voice of magnetic cold was sent out from his lips in a low voice: "I gave myself a three-day holiday, Ke Xun. I heard that you made good pasta?"

    Kexun opened his eyes, straightened his ears and raised his tail. His whole body suddenly entered a state of extreme excitement - "break the game and leave this painting!" He sat up and snatched the paper from Mu Yi Ran''s hand and focused on it with unprecedented concentration.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Magic pen Ma Liang ¡ú hailibu ¡ú Huotong ¡ú Nezha making trouble in the sea ¡ú Meijian ruler

    the strange story of Tianshu (conjecture) ¡ú tiger learning skills ¡ú good cat Mimi ¡ú black cat Sheriff

    fisherman ¡ú the world of Zhao haicui''s death

    Laoshan Taoist

    snow child

    Kexun pointed to the contents on the paper: "Qin gorowi went to Meijianchi, Dongzi Haowen went to black cat sheriff The world of Zhao haicui''s death is a cartoon that no one has seen. Let''s put this aside for a while. Let''s think about the hidden world triggered by Laoshan Taoist priest and snow child

    Mu Yi Ran, who has never seen a cartoon, said, "well."

    Ke Xun: "the plot of snow child should be the simplest. The roles are only rabbit mother and son and snowman, and the location is only rabbit''s home and forest. The scene in the forest is also very simple, because it is winter, only dead branches and snow.

    "I thought that the scene may also become the trigger point of the hidden world. The scene with snow is the world of Zhao haicui''s death. But you and I and those new people have spent some time in the world where Zhao haicui died, especially several new people who have lost their way in the snow. If they can trigger the hidden world, they may have triggered it, so I think the forest And snow should not be the trigger point.

    "In the snow removal scene, the key points may be in the elements of rabbit, snowman and home. The role of snowman is so special that there are no other cartoons, so Snowman can be excluded.

    "I remember that there is only one room in the rabbit''s house. There are beds, fireplaces, chairs and tables in it. Such simple furnishings are clear at a glance. I don''t think it''s a trigger point. If we could touch the hidden world so easily, we would have broken the barrier.

    "Apart from the home, there will be only rabbits. The role of rabbits has been found in several animations, such as Mimi the cat, Sheriff black cat, magic pen Ma Liang and Zhao haicui''s death world.

    "But the world of black cat Sheriff only tells the story of Mantis. There is no rabbit in the story of mantis, so the black cat Sheriff ruled it out;

    " although there are rabbits in Zhao haicui''s death world, it is Zhao haicui''s role. The role itself should not be the trigger point, so the world is excluded;

    "Mimi, a good cat, has been triggered by Tiger learning, and it has also been triggered Black cat sheriff, a certain world can only be associated with a world that triggers it and a world triggered by it. These two kinds of good cat Mimi have already existed, and it is impossible to have another world associated with it, so good cat Mimi is also excluded;

    "then there is only magic pen Ma Liang. Ma Liang once drew a rabbit on a stone, which can deceive the hunter by misreading it The painting style of that rabbit is more like a real rabbit. However, since there are only a few characters and objects of snow child, others are excluded and only rabbit is left. Then I think only this rabbit can be triggered."So, I think the rabbit in snow child can trigger the world of magic pen maleang.

    "In this way, there is another world that will trigger snow children. All the characters, objects and scenes of snow child except rabbit have been excluded just now, and the same trigger point can''t be related to two worlds, so the key point that can trigger snow child''s world will not be rabbit.

    "If it wasn''t for the rabbit, there seemed to be nothing to be triggered in the snow boy cartoon There is a radish, which is used as a snowman''s nose, but there is no radish in other cartoons Let me think about it, snow child. Actually, it''s very artistic. Most of the content of the film is snow children and rabbits rowing on the ice, spinning around, dancing with beautiful music Eh! music!

    "Yi Ran! music! The music in snow children is the most important element of this cartoon. The mantis in the black cat Sheriff that Dongzi went to also sang - what the black cat Sheriff can trigger is the snow child! "

    Ke Xun murmured a large article to the paper, and turned his head to look at Mu Yi Ran, but he saw that the old man was looking at him deeply.

    "Yi Ran?" Ke Xun opened his cat''s eyes and moved his ears.

    The old man''s eyes were slightly shaking, but he only gave a shallow smile: "you are actually very smart, Kerian."

    "Love makes me become a bully." Kexun said, "do you know how to make me become a God? Yiran?"

    Without waiting for Mu Yi to reply, Ke Xun had already put his head forward and gently kissed his lips.

    "Oh - I''m sorry! Excuse me! Farewell Wei Dong''s voice came from a door. Ke Xun turned his head and saw that he was covering his eyes with one hand and Zhu Haowen''s eyes with the other.

    Ke Xun: "it''s Meow

    Mu Yi Ran light ground: "roll back."

    "Yes, you are!" Wei Dong came back with Zhu Haowen and was picked off by Zhu Haowen.

    Kexun: "meow, whine?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "how?"

    "Triggered the world of snow children." Zhu Haowen said with a cold face.

    "It was really triggered by the singing of the male mantis!" Wei Dong said, "Ke''er, do you remember the background music when they paddle in the snow children? That''s the..."

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran: "meow, meow ~"

    Weidong: What do you do to be cute

    "Well, you''re right," Mu Yi Ran patted Kexun''s cat. "Then the rabbit in snow boy should also be able to trigger" magic pen Ma Liang. "

    Zhu Haowen turned his head and left: "I will trigger it."

    Wei Dong was surprised to see Zhu Haowen''s back: "haowen''er is full of energy. Has he been stimulated?" All of a sudden, it seemed that he had found something, and called out more surprised, "lying trough! Haowener -- "

    before the latter words could be exported, Kexun stepped up a few steps earlier, slapped his paw on his mouth and blocked his words in his throat.

    Wei Dong quickly nodded, saying that he would not say - at least until Zhu Haowen had gone far away.

    Seeing that he was gone, Weidong looked anxiously at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran: "haowen''er is also growing a rat tail. We have to speed up - what''s the difference now?"

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran: "Oh, meow, meow, meow?"

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "yes, Laoshan Taoist."

    Wei Dong picked up the paper with clues: "the important person of Laoshan Taoist priest is probably his master, two friends of his master, his daughter-in-law, and important props An axe for cutting wood? Which screen is used to learn wall piercing? Ah, yes, and Chang''e with chopsticks! Can pour their own wine pot! The protagonist still has a dog... "

    "Which of these plays an important role?" Mu Yi Ran looked at him, "what leads to the plot? What drives the story? What triggered the turning point? What led to the end? "

    Wei Dong had some anxious and confused thoughts. Under the guidance of the shepherd, he gradually became calm and clear. While recalling the plot, he said: "the whole story is a dream that the protagonist had. The protagonist went up the mountain to learn Taoism, cut firewood every day, but the master didn''t teach anything. Later, he lost his patience and wanted to leave at night. As a result, he saw master and two friends drinking together from the door And he was attracted, and

    "Attracted by what?" Mu Yi Ran was keen to grasp the key point of the problem, "just see Master drinking, will you temporarily stop wanting to leave secretly?"

    "I think, I can''t remember..." Weidong tries to recall.

    Kexun said cat language: "I remember that master cut a piece of paper and cut it into a circle. The round paper turned into the moon. When it was pasted on the wall, the protagonist opened his eyes."

    "So, cutting the moon is the key to the turning point of the plot," Mu Yi Ran said. "If there is no moon, the protagonist will go away, and there will be no later story."

    Kexun: "meow

    Weidong: "the moon!"

    "But the problem is Wei Dong scratched his head, "which cartoon has the moon, this is too difficult to judge, who will watch the cartoon will specially pay attention to whether there is a moon in it, and whether the moon is round or curved?""The moon in Laoshan Taoist priest is the main plot, which is rendered as the key point," Mu Yi Ran calmly said. "If the moon in other cartoons does not involve the main plot, it will not be the trigger point. Therefore, we only need to screen out the films in which the moon plays an important role."

    Kexun Weidong tried hard to recall.

    Seeing that they were struggling, Mu Yi Ran said: "I can''t think of it for the time being. You can let it go. The moon is just speculating. Maybe there are other more critical things. For example, the protagonist changes his mind and no longer wants to leave because he sees master''s immortal power. This is a turning point. Then, the protagonist learns how to walk through the wall. How does he learn this part Is it

    "Just Oral instruction. " Wei Dong said, "master taught him to recite incantations, and then he would go through the wall."

    Kexun: "meow!"

    Mu Yi Ran thought: "mantra, since music can be the trigger point, the mantra can not be seen. In other cartoons, are there mantras? "

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Ke Xun: "meow, woo!"

    Weidong: "Tianshu Qitan!"

    welcome to the painting of the phoenix tail under the moon, thank you for the time swimmer, smile, cool gentleman, time swimmer and pick up the light for the nutrient solution irrigated by the fairies £¡£¡

    Everybody!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 26

    Mu Yi Ran wrote "moon, mantra" on the paper, and then looked up at the two people: "then continue to push forward the plot, after learning to walk through the wall..."

    Under the guidance of the herdsman, Ke Xun and Wei Dong analyzed the plot of Laoshan Taoist priest.

    In the process of striving to live, time passed very fast. When Qin Ci and Luo Wei returned to their original room, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.

    These two people''s body paper-based changes have been quite serious, each action will make a paper friction sound.

    "Almost can''t come back," Qin Chi looked at his flattened hand The paper man walks slowly. "

    "Hard work." Mu Yi Ran said, "how?"

    "Meijianchi triggers the world of Yutong," Qin Chi said. "In Meijianchi, there is a character named sunspot, who is the apprentice of the general. After the general was poisoned by the king of Chu, sunspot fled with Meijianchi and was shot into the water by treacherous officials around the king of Chu. Luo Wei and I pushed the story forward here and saw the boat they were on, Thinking of the fisherman''s boat in "the fisherman" Fortunately, I got it right. "

    "In this way, most of the world will be connected together!" Wei Dong wrote on the paper.

    Laoshan Taoist priest (conjecture) ¡ú tianshuqitan (conjecture) ¡ú tiger learning skills ¡ú good cat Mimi ¡ú black cat sheriff ¡ú snow child (speculation) ¡ú magic pen Ma Liang ¡ú hailib ¡ú fire boy ¡ú Nezha making trouble in the sea ¡ú Meijianchi ¡ú fishing boy ¡ú the world of Zhao haicui''s death

    "so -" Wei Dong looked at everyone excitedly.

    Qin CI said: "the world where Zhao haicui died, the world that can trigger is..."

    "Oh, meow, ooh!" Kexun said

    Weidong: "it''s "Laoshan Taoist"

    At more than nine o''clock, Zhu Haowen came back, but he didn''t say a word. After asking questions for a long time, he just pointed to "snow child" and "magic pen Ma Liang".

    Kexun speculated that he could no longer speak human language, and he probably didn''t like to speak mouse language, so he didn''t say a word.

    I''m very proud.

    I really want to go and play with him.

    Play half dead, and then bite his throat Tut, just think about it and be happy.

    Ke Xun stared at Zhu Haowen and unconsciously licked his lips.

    "After confirming that snow child triggered the magic pen Ma Liang, this line can basically be connected," Mu Yi Ran looked at him, raised his hand, pinched the back of his neck, pinched the goods to a standstill, and continued to say, "but there are also difficulties. Laoshan Taoist priest and Tianshu Qitan are connected. They are both hidden worlds and need to be triggered "Laoshan Taoist" was triggered by the death of Zhao haicui in the world. No one has seen this cartoon, and there is no way to speculate on the key points. It is equivalent to that we are stuck in this world now. "

    "I''ll go to see the world where Zhao haicui died." Said Luo Weiping quietly.

    "I''m afraid your changes can''t be sustained any more." Mu Yi Ran looked at him faintly, "we don''t have much time. It''s going to be eleven o''clock soon. We have only one chance.

    "Six of us, now we''re going to split up.

    "Kexun and Haowen can''t speak any more. If the mantra of Laoshan Taoist priest is the trigger point, someone who can speak human words is needed to read it. However, doctor Qin and Luo Wei are seriously papered, and their actions remain unchanged. Therefore, Ke Xun and Dr Qin work together, Haowen and Luo Wei. Ke Xun and Haowen carry them on their backs.

    "Weidong and I are in a group. My legs are petrified now. I can''t walk. I''m tired of Weidong carrying me on my back.

    "All of us entered the world where Zhao haicui died. Six people worked together to find the key point to trigger the hidden world. If we were lucky, it would not be too long.

    "As soon as the hidden world" Laoshan Taoist priest "is released, everyone will enter immediately. Wei Dong and I went to test the moon, Haowen and Luowei tried the mantra. Ke Xun and Cheng Kuai put Dr. Qin back to the original room, and then came in to join us.

    "After triggering the book of heaven from Laoshan Taoist priest, Ke Xun immediately went to the fox. You are both animals, and it is easier for us to find other animals. Wei Dong carries me and Haowen carries Luo Wei and returns to the original room as soon as possible.

    "After triggering tiger learning, Kexun went back to the original room directly from that door.

    "The purpose of this is to make sure that in every world we have as many people as possible to find the trigger point, and to make it easy for us to evacuate as quickly as possible.

    "Do you have any other questions?"

    "No more!" All humanity.

    "So it''s ten o''clock sharp in the evening, and we have only one hour left. When we enter the door, either we all die in it, or we can live together." Mu Yi Ran looked at the efforts to the last companions, "if there is no last word to tell, let''s go."

    "Meow, meow, meow." Kexun said to him, carrying Qin Ci, which was almost half the weight.

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran with a smile, "I believe in your intuition."

    When they are ready, Mu Yi reaches out and pushes open the door to the world where Zhao haicui died.A race against death began quietly. Six people rushed into the boundless snow covered forest and rushed to the burning cave. In the cave, a monkey, an otter, a fox, a The rabbit, which looks like Zhao haicui, is sitting around the fire with an old man.

    What is the trigger point?

    Monkey? Otter? fox? old man? Fire?

    Or the fruit in the monkey''s hand, the fish in the otter''s hand, and the lizard in the fox''s hand?

    Why is there nothing in the rabbit''s hand?

    Why does the rabbit jump into the fire itself? Why does it commit suicide?

    The picture is so strange that everything the rabbit does is so abnormal and incomprehensible.

    Luo Wei, who is carried on his back by Zhu Haowen, wants to jump down to get the fruit in the monkey''s hand. He doesn''t know which is the trigger point, but he doesn''t want to miss any possibility.

    Zhu Haowen, however, backed him back a few steps. Rowe is now half papery and will catch fire in case of fire. He can''t be too close to the fire.

    Kexun also backed back on his back. He was about to put Qin Chi on the ground first. He went up to ask the animals one by one. He saw that the rabbit jumped suddenly and jumped towards the flaming fire in the middle!

    At this critical moment, we saw that Mu Yi Ran, who was carried by Weidong on his back, suddenly stretched out his long arm and caught the rabbit in the air.

    The fire caught his sleeve, but he didn''t let it go. He lifted the rabbit away from the fire.

    Wei Dong didn''t react at all. He was still shocked by the behavior of the big shepherd. Others tried to push the plot to the end. How could he do the opposite way here? He - he stopped the man rabbit!

    Isn''t it that characters themselves can''t be trigger points?

    However, the old man by the fire suddenly stood up, took the rabbit from Mu Yiran''s hand, and took it up to the sky. Above the cloud, a bright moon was bright. The old man put the rabbit into it, and the rabbit turned into a clear shadow in the middle of the month.

    "- moon!" Wei Dong roars. Zhu Haowen''s reaction is no slower than him. He has already jumped up with Luo Wei on his back. Wei Dong follows closely with Mu Yi Ran on his back. His body is absorbed by the moonlight in the middle of the sky, and a bright light flashes by. Man has already appeared in the world of Laoshan Taoist!

    The moon is the trigger point, then can trigger the next world, is likely to be mantra!

    Four people wait for the story to advance to the leading role to learn wall piercing from master. Looking at the protagonist with a yellow face, they feel only heavy and sad.

    Luo Wei is worthy of being a Xueba. After listening to master''s mantra, he can remember it in no way. When he read the mantra, Zhu Haowen carried him on his back and rushed towards the stone screen wind. As soon as he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, he came from the world of Laoshan Taoist priest to Tianshu Qitan.

    Rowe''s dead face was tinged with sadness.

    If we can get here earlier, if

    Wei Dong had already returned to the original room with Mu Yi on his back. Ke Xun put down Qin Ci and rushed quickly. He waved to Zhu Haowen to take Luo Wei back. Not only did he want to seize the time, but also because he was afraid of seeing Zhu Haowen more, he could not help but wanted to rush forward Kill him.

    Zhu Haowen frowned tightly and sent him away. He saw that Ke Xun''s body had grown layers of cat hair. He saw that his eyes had changed into the shape of cat''s eyes. He saw that he ran with all his limbs without feeling anything. He was afraid of him and became a cat from then on.

    With the cat''s vision, smell, hearing and intuition, Kexun ran at a high speed, searching for the whereabouts of the three foxes in the strange tales of heaven.

    But Cats are not good at long-distance running.

    Kexun felt more and more painful on his palms and soles. He wanted to stop and sleep on the ground as if he had no bones. All the things around him were attracting his attention. He wanted to find out what they were. He wanted to play, to find a tree to grind his claws, to drill a paper box, to step on his boyfriend with two front paws, and to give it to his boyfriend You licked his hair, tried to tease him with his tail, wanted to be bitten by him on the back neck

    However, he could not control the rapid decline of his physical strength. The cat''s paw pad was too soft, and he ran wildly all the way to make them fleshy.

    Back in the initial room, the five men anxiously waited for Ke Xun to successfully rush out of the door of tiger learning. The fox in the book of heaven will trigger the world.

    But as time went by, it was about to enter the ghost gate at eleven o''clock sharp, and Kexun still disappeared.

    Seeing Wei Dong''s eyes red, he squats in front of the "tiger learning" and sobs. Qin CI finds a topic to ease this Before he died, he asked Xiang Mu Yi Ran: "how does Xiaomu know that the world where Zhao haicui died needs to stop rabbits from throwing fire in order to trigger the hidden world?"

    "I''m not sure." Mu Yi Ran''s voice is still quiet, although his eyes are still fixed on the door of tiger learning."I haven''t seen cartoons," he said, "but through the content of each cartoon you tell, although it''s an art form for children, there are more or less regrets in each cartoon.

    "For example, snow child, who was unable to accompany the rabbit in the end, turned into water in order to save it. Another example is the male mantis, who bravely fights locusts, beats off an ear, plays guitar and sings love songs, but is devoured by his beloved bride.

    "And fire boy, heilibu, all end up with the sacrifice of the protagonist.

    "The hateful officials and officials in Ma Liangli, and the foreigners who bully the Chinese in the fishermen''s house, will make people angry.

    "Mimi cat was bullied by the mouse, Nezha had no choice but to commit suicide with his sword, and the solemn and stirring feeling of cutting his head with a ruler between his eyebrows All of these do not want to make a perfect and beautiful work because it is for children.

    "I thought, if I saw such a bridge when I was a child, would I feel aggrieved or regretful for these characters, and would I want to help save or make up for it? Would you like to change it to a perfect ending?

    "Since the name of this painting is called" pure land ", I think that when drawing this painting, the painter may not have thought about the small defects mixed with these beautiful memories. There should be no blemishes in the pure land. When Millan paints, he may project such emotions into his paintings.

    "Therefore, those trigger points may not only be the key points of the plot, but also the most emotional and regretful points when he watched cartoons as a child.

    "In the world where Zhao haicui died, rabbits are the most harmless creatures. Why should they jump into the fire by themselves? A rabbit committed suicide, which is a very negative impact for the children audience.

    "So I thought if Millan''s mood was here, maybe he had thought about saving the rabbit, so I tried to reach out and save it."

    Qin Chi Ruo nodded with a feeling.

    "How''s Ke''er - how''s Ke''er?" Wei Dong held his head in one hand, and held his mobile phone trembling with the other. The time on the mobile phone was still one minute before 11 o''clock.

    After eleven o''clock, those who do not come back will die.

    Thank you very much for the nutritious liquid fed by the fairies!

    Thank you for the landmine awarded by the fairy!!

    Thank you, my dear fairy!

    Thank you for all the book friends and fairies who encourage and support him!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 27

    Wei Dong lost his voice and choked. He squeezed tightly into a ball and yelled at the door of tiger learning: "ke''er-ke''er-you come back quickly! You come back! Ke - Ao - "

    a big cat slammed into the door and fell into a push with Weidong. Weidong was patted on the back of the head by it. When he looked up, he saw that the big cat was flying and jumping up, and suddenly he plunged into Mu Yiran''s arms.

    "Ke''er -" Wei Dong got up in horror, "he has become a cat completely?! What should I do? What should I do? Can he still leave the painting?! Big guy! Big guy! What to do? "

    "It doesn''t matter," Mu Yi Ran hugged the big cat in his arms. His voice was calm. "He hasn''t completely changed. His pupil is still human. There is still time - "

    eleven o''clock sharp.

    The box in the middle of the room snapped open the lid.

    Standing at the bottom of the box is a pile of colorful cards. On the cards are the posters of the 13 cartoons. However, the posters lack the title of the cartoons and there is a pen beside them.

    There is no required paper, only cards and pens.

    "Is this for us to write the title on the card?" Wei Dong doubts, "this seems to be too simple?"

    "It''s not easy," Qin said, pointing to one of the cards. "We don''t know which cartoon Zhao haicui died in."

    Wei Dong was stunned at the spot and murmured for a long time: "so We''re going to die in this game... "

    "Doesn''t Xiao Ke know about this film?" Qin Ci was also worried.

    Kexun just licked his bloody claws with his tongue, as if he could not understand what Qin CI said.

    "I think there are few old cartoons I haven''t seen, but this one has never been heard of," Qin said, frowning.

    "The last question is this. It''s a bit unexpected." Rowe, who had been silent all of a sudden, said.

    "No, it''s a matter of course," Mu Yi Ran said. "If we compare each door of the hidden world to the starting point and end point of each stroke of the character" Mi "signed by Millan, then the title of each cartoon may be the stroke between the starting point and the ending point. Now we have" written "the word" Mi ", but there is still one stroke to start There is only a stroke in the middle between the point and the end

    "What can I do? We haven''t seen this cartoon Wei Dong looks at Mu Yi Ran''s own iron son tickling his chin with his hind legs.

    "Anyway, write down the other titles first." Qin chidao.

    Time is always passing quickly at the moment of life and death, and people are staring at the last card at a loss.

    If it''s 12 o''clock sharp and still can''t come up with the name of the cartoon, will all the people die here together?

    "How can you guess the title of the film..." Wei Dong murmured, "this is not the same as guessing the right and wrong, guessing the pros and cons, or even guessing the numbers from one to nine. Ah, there are so many Chinese characters. How can we get this title right? Who knows how many words there are in the title... "

    "It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack..." Qin CI also whispered.

    "Maybe we can still use classification, exclusion, this method, that method to narrow down the scope of speculation." Luo Wei''s voice was cold and his eyes fell on Li Yaqing''s body scattered all over the room.

    We all know that Rowe fell into hatred and grief again, because even as a Xueba, he couldn''t think of a more useful and scientific way at this moment.

    "Meow ~ ~" Ke Xun pulled a long tone in Mu Yi Ran''s arms, then raised his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran with a cute expression.

    His meow is meaningless, just happy and intimate. He is about to be completely alienated into a cat. He has already forgotten his emotions and considerations as a human being.

    Mu Yi Ran looked down at him. His eyes were as clear as the animal''s, which made his heart fiercely tight.

    When he becomes a cat completely, he will forget all his feelings as a human being, even the memories of his joys and sorrows, and even all the cartoons he saw in his carefree childhood.

    It can''t be like this.

    You can''t let him lose all this.

    Mu Yi raised his eyes and quietly looked at the card in front of him: "all cartoons will have a story blueprint, some from fairy tales, some from myths and legends, and some from historical anecdotes.

    "The story of the rabbit throwing fire has strange setting, strange plot, obscure metaphor, cruel style, and mythical ending. I don''t think its blueprint depends on fairy tales.

    "If it comes from myths and legends or historical anecdotes, then there should be traces to follow.

    "The old man in the story is ragged and pale. What would it be like if we were in such a cold and snowy land and a cave in the wilderness?"

    "It may be cold and hungry until you die." Qin replied."If the story is not a fairy tale, then why are there monkeys, foxes, otters and rabbits in this cave besides humans? Did you see a fire in the hole, so you ran to keep warm? " Mu Yi Ran calmly and calmly continued, "there can be many animals running to warm themselves, or other animals. Why are these four kinds of animals? The sense of setting here is so strong that I can only think that the purpose is not related to heating.

    "There are monkeys, foxes, and otters holding things in their hands, monkeys holding fruit, otters holding fish, foxes holding lizards.

    "We all know that monkeys'' food is mostly fruit, and otter''s food is fish. It''s reasonable that, regardless of whether foxes eat lizards or not, what these three animals hold in their hands is their daily food.

    "They come to this cave with their own food in their hands, but they don''t eat by themselves. What''s the purpose?

    "Rabbits are obviously the same as them. They came to this cave for a certain purpose. However, the other three kinds of animals all brought their own food. Why didn''t the rabbits hold them?

    "If the rabbit comes with its own food, what will it hold? It can only be grass. As for the saying that little white rabbits eat radishes, they are all fairy tales. Of course, rabbits fed by human beings can eat radishes, while rabbits growing in the wild seem to be more convenient to eat grass all over the mountains. It is not realistic to go to the field to pull radishes.

    "Well, let''s look at the nature of the food in the hands of those three animals - fruit, fish, lizard. When they come to the rabbit, they can only hold grass, and why doesn''t it hold it?

    "Combined with the old man who was ragged and probably starving to death, can we infer that the food held by monkeys, otters and foxes is for the old man?"

    Qin Ci, Wei Dong, Zhu Haowen, and even Luo Wei all stare at his face, as if they were drowned in anger.

    "Although lizard is not in the common diet, it is also an edible meat," Mu Yi Ran continued calmly. "Fruit, fish and meat can be used as food for the elderly, but grass can''t, so the rabbit doesn''t hold anything.

    "Is that why the rabbit is going to commit suicide? The rabbit has a little too much pride.

    "So why do these animals give their food to the old man?

    "Combined with the story behind, the old man picked up the rabbit, took it to the sky, and put it in the moon, which shows that the old man is not an ordinary person, but a fairy.

    "Do gods need animal food? Will the gods starve and hide in caves?

    "Obviously, this is a routine used in some myths and legends. Immortals turn into mortals to test the human nature. But in this story, there are no mortals, only animals.

    "According to the conventional formula, most of the people who can pass the test of immortals and finally rise to the heights, become immortals and get the road, or get a satisfactory ending, are mostly guided by the gods themselves.

    "Well, in this story, the rabbit led by the immortal himself is the rabbit with empty hands and nothing to hold. On the contrary, the other three animals that hold food for the gods in their hands are not promoted.

    "The root cause of this result, I think, can only be related to the rabbit''s subsequent fire throwing behavior. If the rabbit is ashamed of not bringing food, then the reason why it is led by the gods is too inexplicable. Therefore, I think there is only one reason that it has been tried by the gods and got the rise.

    "The rabbit threw the fire, not because of shame, but because it had no food for the elderly to eat, so he took himself as food and put it into the fire for the elderly to eat."

    "I rely on -" Wei Dong was shocked. "This story is simply - I don''t know how to say it."

    "cruel kindness, solemn and humble." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "Yes Wei Dong frowned and nodded, "I don''t like this story."

    "There are traces of this story in many specific stories," Mu Yiran said. "The story has a strong sense of enlightenment, enlightenment and sacrificing one''s life for righteousness. Therefore, I think the blueprint of this story is neither a fairy tale nor a folklore, but a religious allusion.

    "Although I haven''t seen any cartoons, I still vaguely remember watching a science popularization program on TV when I was a child. I didn''t know what kind of theme it was. There was a story about a religious allusion.

    "I have completely forgotten what the story is about. I only remember that the name of the allusion quoted in the story was mentioned in the narration. At that time, I found the name strange and interesting, so I was deeply impressed.

    "The name of that allusion is" Shi Bensheng ¡¤ rabbit Bensheng ", and specifically mentions the doctrinal allusion, which has been adapted into a story handed down from generation to generation. The name of the story, called:

    Mu Yiran took up his pen and wrote its name on the card:

    rabbit in the moon.

    At the moment before the mobile phone time entered zero, the box in the middle of the room radiated thousands of lights, accompanied by a pleasant, childish music sound, the light loomed out a picture frame, and in the middle of the frame, two words full of fairy tale wind were written, just like the two shown to children at the end of each old cartoon The most unforgettable and unforgettable words:bye.

    Welcome to the moon, my dear_ ][fengheju] and [XINGRAN] Fairies in the painting_ ]Two fairies reward mine!!

    Thank you, my dear deer_ ][pick up light] [XINGRAN] [time swimmer] [smile] [salt] nutrient solution fed by fairies!!

    He really felt the enthusiasm and encouragement of all of you. He was so moved that he wanted to hold you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 28

    "Do you want us to go back with you?" Kirsch looked at Rowe.

    "No, thank you." Rowe''s face was still as calm as death, without the slightest relief or even fear of the aftermath.

    "Next time you enter the painting, will you come?" Kexun asked him.

    "Of course." In the eyes behind Rowe''s spectacles, there is a trace of coldness at last.

    "Well, take care." Kexun patted Rowe on the shoulder and sent him to the train.

    Wei Dong, through Qin Ci''s introduction, added V letter from a psychologist. After getting on the train home, Wei Dong said to Ke Xun with a sad face: "I guess I''ll have to have nightmares for half a month after this time."

    After waiting for Kexun to respond for a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the opposite seat. He saw that the goods were very attentive to bring tea to his God, pour water and peel bananas.

    Weidong: I can''t do a nightmare with anger!

    "Seldom by train?" Kexun asked him about the God.

    "Sit down, too." Male god in suit and leather shoes, hand ice green tea, in front of Master Kang.

    "OK, OK, noodles are ready," said Ke Xun, who opened the lid of the barrel for him. "I can cook instant noodles. You ask Dongzi."

    Weidong: "the Dongzi has quit the studio."

    Ke Xun:

    The appearance of the God eating instant noodles was also elegant and charming. Kexun tilted his body, supported his elbow on the small table, looked around from head to tail, and finally handed the paper towel politely: "get together first, and I''ll make you delicious food when I go home."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him and said, "thank you."

    Kexun was dazzled by the smile. He stood up and looked at the front of the car: "why is the train so slow? Is the road condition bad?"

    Weidong, who peels ham sausage on the opposite side:

    "By the way, how did Millan commit suicide..." Kexun took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll search it."

    "No, just now I have called my assistant and asked him to check," Mu Yi Ran looked at the time on his mobile phone. "There will be detailed results in half an hour."

    Kexun quietly put away his mobile phone and asked him tentatively, "is your assistant a man or a woman?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him with a smile: "male, married. The child is three years old and the younger is one year old. His wife and he are childhood sweethearts. They knew each other when they were three years old. When they were 14 years old, they were in love for each other for the first time. Any other questions? "

    "Cough..." Ke Xun shifted his focus and pointed to the opposite side angrily, "why is someone else''s childhood sweetheart the right person? Why is mine such a product?"

    Weidong, who is peeling tea eggs

    The assistant''s efficiency was faster than expected. Soon, he sent the information to Mu Yiran''s mobile phone. Mu Yi Ran looked at it and said, "there is a kind of person in this world who is capricious, naive, full of fantasy, fragile and fierce, and will never grow up. To put it better, it''s called childish. To put it bluntly, they are in conflict with reality, afraid of pressure, and refuse to accept responsibility.

    "Millan is unfortunate. He happens to be such a man. Although he has some painting talent, his strength and luck are poor. He is too addicted to the art Eden in the fantasy, and can not bear the blow of the recognition and display of talent in reality.

    "Originally, he was the golden age of his life. He chose to escape the reality of hardship and take medicine to commit suicide.

    "It has been said that he did not have a suicide note, but the information is not accurate. The police found his suicide note in the home where he died. However, due to some sensitive factors involved, the content was not disclosed to the public. However, some people in the industry know something about it.

    "Before Millan died, he expressed a lot of dissatisfaction with the present world and disgusted and denounced the social environment, interpersonal relations, and the dark scenes in the circle.

    "It seems that there are some sentences in the letter, which roughly means that it is better to be a carefree child. The child will not care about your artistic concept, your painting style, your composition idea, whether you have talent, whether you have talent, whether you need to use all bright or not light means to achieve the achievement you want and obtain the fame and wealth you want.

    "Children''s world is the most simple and pure, any style of animation, they like. As long as you paint, you can create a whole dream childhood for them.

    "So fragile, he escaped from the complex world of adulthood, and was still remembering his childhood before he died. "Pure land" is his last work before his death, which is still not highly appraised by the industry.

    "Even more virulent critics said: it''s better to watch a cartoon" deer bell "than spend time looking at this painting. At least through that cartoon, even children can feel what" art "is."

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a little too sharp, "Kexun sighed." I don''t want to leave a word of virtue when I''m gone. However, I did feel the charm of Chinese ink painting through that cartoon, and successfully watched my brother grow up to be an excellent artist with hair loss less than that of programmers. "

    Weidong, who tore the pickled mustard

    When arriving in Z City, the setting sun is dyeing the western sky, and the evening wind has shown the breath of early autumn."It''s nice to be alive." Weidong is bathed in the golden red sunset light and sighs.

    Those who run away just because of all kinds of disappointments in life, if there is spirit in the world, I don''t know if they will regret it.

    As long as one more breath, more persistence, maybe life will become different?

    After they went back to their respective homes and parted ways, Weidong sent a V letter to Ke Xun in frustration within five minutes.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: don''t forget to take safety protection measures. Have you bought a set? [old mother''s caring smile. JPG]

    Keji:

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: I can''t buy a bottle of wine to boost the fun.

    Keji:

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: then I wait for your news, come on! Don''t talk! Just doing it! [sun. GIF]

    Keji:

    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the news from Weidong came again.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: has it started? Has it begun?

    Koji

    Keji: you are so enthusiastic about it! You''re straight. Did you forget that?!

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: you are my own. I don''t care who you care about. Please report the progress!

    Koji

    Keji: just finished the meal, ready to eat

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: did not light a few candles to create a romantic atmosphere?

    Keji: candle man, there are only a few crooked white candle butts left at home. Do you light them and play with the big guy?!

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng Do you have any misunderstanding about bixian''er, bixian''er doesn''t care about candle butt.

    Keji: don''t talk nonsense, we''re ready to have dinner and don''t talk about it.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: good, good, you can continue to refuel, dry and sweet! Cool! Cool!

    Koji Roll

    at 9 p.m.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: report the progress! Report the progress! Did you take a bubble bath together? Are you in bed?

    Koji I''ll take care of it.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: ah! So fast! You''re the one from above?! [I can''t believe it and opened my big eyes. JPG]

    Keji: you''re tired of riding on a horse, don''t you?! Can you stop harassing me?

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: I''m sorry to disturb you! Did I destroy some intense process? I can''t sleep. I want to distract my attention. Come here and report the progress. I''ll get to know it and leave. I can have a beautiful nightmare at night

    Keji: we''re going to watch a film! You guys are so good! It''s better to light a candle than to drink Lafite Your more than ten g calcium tablets are finally in use The big guy said to look for

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: what did the big guy suggest?!?!

    Koji Well

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!!! I didn''t expect him to be such a big man Cole, I''m a little worried about you ¡¾£¿ ]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: I''m afraid you can''t bear the coming storm of love You Take care

    Koji Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: no more, I''ll go. I wish you happiness and happiness, OK, yanza? [Xiao Yueyue face. JPG]

    Ke Ji: Wei Feng Meng: OK, don''t worry about me. I''ll stay up late to do some pictures. This is the most hypnotic. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy. Don''t go back and have a good time with the boss Watch the film. good night!

    Koji Good night

    It''s nine thirty in the morning.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: how, how, how???? Report the result!!!! Look at my thirsty little eyes. Jpg

    Keji: I''ll sleep for a while and talk later! It looks like it was very intense last night! Play late? What time did you sleep?

    Koji I haven''t slept all night, just lie down!!!!!

    Kirky: I watched movies all night.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [black question mark face. JPG] you are

    Kirky: I spent the whole night making up cartoons with the big guy.

    Kirky: hehe. (-) -)

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: my special

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng I don''t know what to say

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng Your first night was really Different After sharing a romantic dinner and having a good bath, they shut up in a room at night and watched the cartoon for the whole night

    Koji No, I''ll take a nap and talk backWei Feng ¡¤ Meng: love you, sleep, wish there is no cartoon in the dream, Amen.

    Kexun was sleeping in the dark.

    In the painting a few days almost no eye closed, of course, in that kind of environment, human body function is stimulated, certainly different from usual.

    I don''t know what happened to this sleep. When I was awakened by Mu Yi, I still couldn''t recover. I sat on the bed with the quilt in my arms, and I was wandering in the sky.

    In a trance, I felt that the person standing in front of the bed was gracefully bent down. A cold and handsome face came to his eyes. Subconsciously, he raised his face and wanted to see the person clearly through his hard opening eyes. Suddenly, he felt that his chin was gently pinched by a hand. Then, a kiss that he did not know was true fell on his lips.

    As soon as I touched it, the voice floated down from the top of his head: "Kexun, get up and eat."

    Kexun closed his eyes, lifted the quilt, and suddenly jumped up. He stretched out his arms to hold the man who was so fascinating. When he twisted his waist, he just pushed the man down on his back on the soft and elastic mattress.

    As soon as the long legs are lifted up, people are sealed under their bodies. The warm golden dogs usually rub, bite and lick people''s faces and necks.

    "Yi Ran..." Kexun breathed in the male god''s ear, "today I just wanted to Go get a tattoo... "

    "As you wish," he said

    Then he turned over and instantly suppressed the dog''s attack. He pressed himself under his sexy shirt and straight trousers, buried himself behind his neck and printed the mark of Wang''s belonging.

    Take off your pants and show it to meow?! £¨¨“_

    -

    welcome to the painting of the dear [beuco] fairies ~

    thank you, my dear [fengheju], [beuco], [the moonlight is like a light song_ ]Fairies reward mine!!

    This is the end of the painting. Welcome to the next picture, mumuda www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 1

    The weather is cool. After several autumn rains, it''s time to wear sweaters.

    The "original heart art museum" is located in a third tier old city. It is rare to have a street with rich academic atmosphere. What''s more, the shops here are all private.

    Benxin art museum is located between Benxin library and Benxin cinema. From the name, the operator should belong to the same boss.

    The boss seems to be very self willed. The opening hours of the art museum are from 21:00 p.m. to 9:00 a.m. the next day, and the admission fee is 30 yuan.

    It''s also the first paid gallery that several people have experienced.

    Wei Dong looked at the opening hours on the door of the Art Gallery: "I''m up. The first time I see a nightclub style art gallery."

    More people''s eyes are attracted by the eye-catching billboards at the door - the theme of this weekend''s art exhibition is to talk about a mature love in late autumn.

    There is also a small character beside it: the art gallery cafeteria is open at the same time at night.

    Dressed in the same pullover, Mu Yiran and Ke Xun stand together. They are like lovers pursuing petty bourgeoisie sentiment. They are ready to "talk about a mature love". Their colors are also in line with the late autumn. Mu Yiran is dark camel, and Ke Xun is warm beige.

    "The weekend is the day for us to enter the museum," Zhu Haowen said dryly, "that is to say, we can''t see the paintings ahead of time."

    "Unless we contact the owner of the gallery in advance." It was Qin CI who spoke.

    "In fact, it has been contacted. The host is a young girl named Su Benxin." Mu Yi Ran exposed his "research clues" these days.

    "What did the girl say?" For the first time, Ke Xun heard Mu Yi Ran say this.

    Mu Yiran''s expression was somewhat helpless: "she said that we are welcome to provide paintings. This art gallery is based on free creation. Anyone can put their own works of art in it as long as they feel appropriate, and mark them with the price they think is appropriate."

    "In this way, the flow of the art exhibition will be even greater, and it may be possible to hang new works at any time on the exhibition day." Qin CI originally wanted to frown, but when he looked up to see the new moon in the sky and the boundless clear night sky, he couldn''t help but bend his eyebrows. "Let''s do it, love who."

    Everyone was affected by Dr. Qin''s rare open-minded optimism. Ke Xun even proposed to go to the cinema nearby. Anyway, he could not wait for a bird.

    So, six men came to the small cinema with simple style next to them. Rowe was at the end. This man was not talkative. After the departure of the last painting, he became more and more reticent.

    Movie tickets are very cheap, 15 yuan. The food on the cinema is not the conventional coke and popcorn, but hot coffee and jujube cake, as well as small bags of orange brown sugar.

    There are three films in total, which are played circularly. The titles of the films are "the dark yellow of heaven and earth", "autumn hate of the guest road" and "Princess Sisi".

    Wei Dong confessed: "I''ve seen the last one. My mother loves to watch this film."

    "Me too," Ke Xun looked at Mu Yiran, "the first time I watched a movie together, I didn''t expect to catch up with such a wave of alternative films."

    "Good." Mu Yi ran a smile, like the spring breeze in late autumn.

    Kexun went to buy the ticket, and from time to time he asked everyone, "there are homemade bean popsicles here. Who will eat them?"

    It''s too cold for anyone to eat.

    So they went into the cinema with their hot coffee and chose the right seats according to their eyesight and preferences. Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun, was sitting in the penultimate row, Rowe was sitting in the front row closest to the door, and the other three people were sitting in the middle and back row, which was the most comfortable viewing angle.

    There are only six members in the whole cinema. Wei Dong can''t help but feel like he is in the picture

    "The number is not right." Zhu Haowen has no expression.

    Qin gave a silent smile and ate orange brown sugar in the side. The sugar with the taste of licorice and tangerine peel slowly softened in the mouth, as if the taste of childhood.

    The cinema lights went dark and the name of the film appeared on the big screen: Baraka.

    "Is there no wrong film? Isn''t the first film called "the great man" Wei Dong is very puzzled.

    Zhu Haowen said expressionless: "it''s the dark yellow of heaven and earth."

    "That''s almost the same ~ now this string of letters is too much, although my English is not very good, but this string of letters should have nothing to do with the dark yellow of heaven and earth." Wei Dong stopped for a moment, looked at the silent long scenes in the film, persisted for a while, did not understand what was going on, and continued to say, "right, put the wrong film."

    "It''s not English, it''s ancient ''Sloan," Baraka means blessing. "

    Wei Dong was staring at the confusing scene of the film. He tried to think for a while, but he still couldn''t understand it? I don''t see it. Howie, do you know this? But what does blessing have to do with the dark yellow of heaven and earth? "

    "I don''t know Yi''s LAN language, which is also seen from the film reviews. After you have seen the whole film, you will find the translation of heaven and earth xuanhuang very appropriate."Wei Dong looked at it for a moment: "I can''t stand this kind of silent film. It looks like a documentary."

    "This is a documentary."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Weidong still has a lot of questions, such as why there is no explanation in the documentary, but he still swallows it down. There are so many puzzling things in the world. Is there anything more puzzling and puzzling than the painting?

    Wei Dong couldn''t watch such a movie for a minute, but he didn''t feel bored at the moment. Perhaps the unspeakable things expressed in the film can only be more deeply felt after going in and out of the painting.

    Life and death are impermanent.

    In the second half of the film, Zhu Haowen gently stood up and left the scene silently. Opening the side door, he found the wind very cold. He put his windbreaker cap around his head, put his hands in his pocket and gently brought the door up with his feet.

    The waiting room was small and crude. Zhu Haowen simply walked to the door of the cinema and lit a cigarette in the night wind. He looked at the night sky calmly, still without expression.

    After a while, another figure came out of the cinema. It was Rowe.

    The two men stood in the dark, silent for a long time.

    "What kind of situation do you think will happen to huatui this time?" Unexpectedly, Rowe was the first to speak.

    Zhu Haowen looked at the cold star in the night sky: "none of us can figure out his intention."

    "I thought you were the most willing to guess."

    "In the face of this disastrous game, each of us will not hesitate to rack our brains, because all of us cherish our lives."

    "You cherish your life, but enjoy the game."

    Zhu Haowen laughed: "maybe."

    "Because of this, there may be views that are different from those of others." In Rowe''s dead eyes, there is a desire to win that is beyond his nature. This unfortunate "passive adventure" seems more willing to be interpreted as "active revenge".

    Zhu Haowen looked at Rowe with a kind of serious look, but he was also aware that all the warnings at this time would not be heard by the person in front of him. He turned his head and took a few puffs of smoke. It seemed that he changed the topic with a mockery: "do you know about Yaosi Yamamoto?"

    Rowe obviously didn''t expect the other side''s "divine turn." after thinking for a while, he said, "is it a Japanese? Writing reasoning? "

    "A Japanese designer whose style is known as anti fashion." Every time Zhu Haowen thinks of this "anti fashion style", he feels that it''s a bit unreasonable. It''s just that "anti fashion style" is talked about by "fashion circles".

    As a tech man, Rowe doesn''t know and is not interested in the field of designers and so on. At the moment, he is straightforward: "what do you want to say? Is it helpful for us to understand this Japanese painting in the next step? "

    "Maybe it didn''t help at all, or maybe it helped a lot." Zhu Haowen wants to let the other party settle down, so he is not in a hurry to reveal the answer.

    Obviously, Rowe is in a bad mood. This unhappiness has continued since his girlfriend died in the painting. "I don''t think we should settle down and" watch the film "now. The art gallery is in front of us, and the paintings we want to enter are in the gallery. As long as we want to enter, we have 100 ways to get in! You don''t have to wait until 21:00 on the weekend! "

    Zhu Haowen is not anxious, looking at Rowe: "I thought we were still on the topic of Yamamoto Yaosi."

    Rowe clenched his fist. "How can this Japanese help us?"

    "He may help us to recognize ourselves." Zhu Haowen''s tone is still peaceful, but his eyes are completely fixed on Rowe. "I never think we are painting for others. I mean, anyone else."

    Rowe''s frown didn''t loosen, but his tone softened a little: "I, this range is too wide, sometimes my definition can include others, even the world."

    Zhu Haowen chuckled and didn''t go on with the topic. Instead, he said in a calm tone: "we also said that we went back to Yamamoto. This man once said something -" you can''t see yourself. You can only understand yourself if you bounce back against some powerful things. ". Therefore, when you collide with something very strong, something terrible, something of high standard, then you will know what "yourself" is. This is the self. "

    For a long time, Rowe did not say anything, and Zhu Haowen did not say anything.

    Under the boundless night, two men stand at the gate of the old cinema in the old city, like a painting from life that has been shelved for a long time. The ink color fades into a kind of pale yellow. It is also like that one night they accidentally overturn the tea stains that fall down and cannot be wiped off. They are pressed under the glass plate with brand marks for many years.

    Night engulfed everything, but Zhu Haowen still heard the other side said: "thank you."

    welcome, dear [super sweet] [monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t] fairies are painting ~

    thank you dear [super sweet] [monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t]_ ]Two fairies reward the mine~~Thank you dear [monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t] [beico] [XINGRAN], [Liangjun], [smile], [YUI] [the moonlight is like a light singing_ ]The nutrient solution that the fairies fed ~ ~

    ah ~ he must have accidentally poked it into the fairy''s nest. It''s so happy to watch the fallen fairies all over the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 2

    "I got a ticket worth 30 yuan for nothing. I thought I made it." Weidong finds himself in the trap of painting and pushing, which is like the initial symptoms of patients in Stockholm.

    The design of the ticket is very simple. It is more like a ready-made greeting card, but it is stamped with the seal of "the Museum of original heart" and the digital date stamp.

    Qin CI looked forward to the art gallery, which became more and more lively later. Today is the weekend, and there are twice as many visitors as usual.

    Kexun had already come to the door and looked at his companions behind him. He seemed to be saying, "go, go in and practice?"?

    Zhu Haowen was infected by Ke Xun, and his face was unconsciously filled with a smile. It is not clear how many times he has laughed like this, and the corners of his mouth can''t be controlled to bend up. Before he knew Ke Xun, this was a unique thing.

    Zhu Haowen quietly cleared his throat, put on his usual expressionless face, and went into the art museum after Weidong.

    The decoration of the museum is the current popular "extreme poverty wind". The rough terrazzo walls, unmodified log tables and chairs, and the high ceiling with bare lamps are like factory workshops in the 1980s. The "workshop" is decorated with wild and withered vines everywhere to show the existence of its artistic intention.

    "What a silence!" A shawl hair of the forest girls issued a voice of praise.

    Looking at the simple walls, Wei Dong murmured in a low voice: "it''s very bad (quiet)

    Zhu Haowen heard his companion''s words, opened his mouth slightly, and finally did not say a word.

    The girl''s companion, a tall boy in a slim shirt, lifted his pale white glasses: "simple and quiet, a little Zen."

    Wei Dong passed by, and then he realized that the "Youth" was a girl. Then he heard the "juvenile girl" say: "I didn''t expect so many avant-garde artworks."

    Today''s art is really avant-garde.

    Several people stepped over a pile of twisted root carvings on the ground, and then found a label: the work "lianlianlianlian" sold for "12000 yuan".

    In front of it is a large pile of wool balls. Inside, there are several bright light bulbs with strange shapes. The label says: "the love of a cat" and the price is "9400 yuan".

    It''s easy to earn. ¡ª¡ªWei Dong didn''t say this. After all, in the territory of this group of avant-garde artists, it''s better to say it.

    Wei Dong still couldn''t help patting Ke Xun on the shoulder: "it''s a pity that we didn''t bring some works. If we can earn a little bit, maybe we can pay the travel expenses."

    "I think it''s possible to pin together a bunch of frames, big and small, like a perspective view." He can''t help looking for all kinds of art in the museum.

    "Is that a work of art?" Ke Xun asked Mu Yi Ran.

    "Yes." Mu Yi Ran gave a low smile.

    "I think the name of art is very important. What should we call a pile of picture frames?" Kexun looked at a piece of leather on the wall next to it. There were two strange tattoos on it. The name of the work was "Jiuhuan".

    Ke Xun moved his eyes away from these uncomfortable works of art. He wanted to tell Mu Yi Ran that the art he had just conceived was called "encounter". However, Zhu Haowen preempted him: "call a nirvana."

    "Nirvana," Weidong said, "I think it should be called" bad luck. "

    Qin Chi, who was walking in the back, had already got in touch with the two young girls. She pointed to the exhibition hall at the corner: "there are mainly paintings in that big room. It''s worth seeing."

    Qin gave thanks and looked at the light white light at the corner of the concrete wall: "the original exhibition is over there."

    Several people looked at that direction, the original artificial relaxed mood again depressed, a new life journey will start again.

    The exhibition hall where the paintings are displayed is still a desolate "extreme poverty wind". Various paintings are hung on the mottled and uneven concrete wall. In the center, there is a long white birch bark table with a large coarse porcelain teapot and a pile of blue edged thick porcelain bowls.

    Although the guests are immersed in this style of depression and abject poverty, most people prefer to drink tea with disposable paper cups. The strong style of coarse porcelain bowls is rarely touched.

    "Men''s group of six" was not in the mood to drink tea. After many times of painting and painting, they developed sharp eyes. At the moment, the six pairs of eyes carefully and sharply scanned the paintings on the wall.

    "Novice" Rowe although the most inexperienced, but his eyes are the most sharp.

    There are a lot of paintings in the room. Among them, there is a color lead painting. The immature brush strokes outline the appearance of a woman wearing a wedding dress. The words beside it are: Xiao Qinxian, a painting of 7 years old, created in 2002.

    "600 yuan for that?" Wei Dong frowned and looked at it. "I painted it much better than this when I was 7 years old."

    A girl with mushroom head beside her gave Weidong a cold look, and her stubborn protruding chin turned to another place.

    Wei Dong shrugged his shoulders and followed his companions to the crowd.There were not many people in the studio, but six or seven people gathered in front of a painting to discuss.

    The painting is very large, almost a person tall, not like oil painting, more like gouache.

    The color is very simple. There are only deep and shallow red on the white paper background. The patterns are very abstract, with rendering, texturing and messy lines.

    "Is this a big pink leaf?" Talking about the former Mori girl.

    "I feel like a cross-section of a building." A young man with curly hair nearby analyzed.

    No one in the "men''s group of six" did not say anything, but they all stopped here, as if forming a unified sense of the sixth, spreading here to delimit the scope.

    High cold mushroom head girl also opened his mouth: "I feel like a bloody viscera."

    It''s a bit like that.

    "Teenage girl" added: "probably a beating heart."

    Wei Dong tilted his head and looked at the picture. He felt that what these people said was too strange. The pattern on the picture was too abstract. It was not bad to say that it was a cold rubber hot water bag.

    The label at the bottom of the painting says, "the scarlet beast", not for sale by Yu Beiguo.

    Perhaps the word "not for sale" is very eye-catching, which makes the people beside the painting linger.

    There were more people in the exhibition hall. Three or four elderly guests walked in, dressed appropriately and looked like old artists.

    Members of the group of six exchanged a slightly compassionate look and even thought of persuading him to leave.

    Fortunately, they only made a short stay and went out again.

    A few students dressed up came in again. They looked at the time and felt that the painting had taken a long time to appreciate.

    "What time is it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "47 minutes." Mu Yi''s answer is not the question, but also to the point.

    It has been 47 minutes since everyone entered the exhibition hall. The guests have come in and out, changing wave after wave, but the room has never entered the usual darkness.

    The few people who were watching the painting did not move. Rowe could not help walking back and forth in the open space of the exhibition hall. Although no one wanted to enter the painting, the waiting was even more difficult.

    Rowe counted. At present, the number of people in the exhibition hall is 11, which is still two less than that.

    The rusty copper pointer of the log clock on the wall pointed to 10 o''clock at night. The door of the exhibition hall was pushed open again. This time, a man and a woman came in. The man was tall and burly, and his facial features looked like mixed blood. The woman had long, untidy hair and held a large number of flowers in her arms.

    The lights are out.

    Only a bunch of long lost pale light at the top of the painting clearly reflects the irregular red composition, and the name on the label is more eye-catching: scarlet beast.

    This piece is like a leaf, an internal organ, and even a cross-section of a building. It seems that suddenly there is an explanation - this is a beast - an animal whose body is irregular and whose face and claws are invisible.

    What will the world of beasts look like? Some old members who have experienced the animal world do not want to recall too much.

    After a period of suffocating darkness, you can see a different world.

    In front of us is clearly a city, floating with cold rain, gray and fashionable city.

    Men and women in the city walk on the road with black, red or transparent umbrellas, indifferent and well-dressed.

    Thirteen people who stayed by the road stood in the rain at dusk. The silver needle like drizzle gently pricks in the face, seems to remind everyone that this is not a dream.

    This is probably the most receptive team. After Qin Chi explained the "painting" in a concise and comprehensive way, several new people''s eyes flashed some surprise, but they quickly accepted the magical fact.

    "So, where are we going next?" It was a young man with curly hair.

    "There will be NPC to pick us up. If you can''t wait for that person, you can only try to find clues by yourself." Qin said.

    "Let''s get to know each other first," said the woman holding flowers who came into the exhibition hall last. She tied her long hair into a bun and pulled a lapathian style coarse cloth dress to keep herself from getting too cold. Then she bowed to everyone: "I''m very sorry that an art exhibition has brought so much trouble to you. I''m subEn Heart. "

    Su Benxin, the owner of Benxin Art Museum.

    Everyone looked at the attractive woman who could not see her age and nodded slightly. No one would blame her for the disaster.

    Su Benxin pointed to the half blood man beside him: "this is lion," and then he gently said sorry to him.

    "Maybe it''s going to be an interesting trip."

    Even if we try to calm down, we can''t give a knowing smile. More people turn their eyes to Mu Yi Ran. This "past man" seems to be the most convincing.

    Mu Yi Ran made a brief introduction to himself, and several old members also gave their names.Other new members also said that a man in police uniform suddenly appeared on the street: "please show me your ID card."

    Just when a couple of newcomers wanted to try to take out certificates from their pockets, Mu Yi Ran said to the NPC with a smile: "officer, we are new here."

    welcome the fairies to the painting ~

    thank you dear yanliuqiao, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, yanliuqiao, suchengyanliuqiao, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, yanliuqiao, suchengyanliuqiao, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, yanliuqiao, suchengyanliuqiao, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, yanliuqiao, yanliuqiao and fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, fengqingyuelang, xiaoqingyuelang, xiaoqingyuelang, xiaoqingyuelang_ ][pillow] the nutrient solution irrigated by a group of lovely fairies ~

    in such a spring day, the author is very pleased and happy to receive such warm encouragement from everyone ~

    in addition, I am very grateful to those little angels who gave friends Amway, which is so moving ~

    the author will try his best to repay all of you with more words and bow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 3

    A group of 13 people followed the police back to the police station.

    Wei Dong looks at the front door of the police station, and has a feeling that "Mr. huatui is finally getting serious.".

    "All new comers have to register here before they can apply for a temporary residence permit." The police brought several people to a room, where a policewoman sat, "Xiao Zhang, these are handed over to you, apply for certificates."

    Policewoman Xiao Zhang seems to be busy in front of the computer. Her eyes are not away from the screen. She throws a stack of sub forms: "fill in the form first! The pen is on the desk, and there are flower glasses on the windowsill

    So, thirteen people began to look for places to fill in the forms. Ke Xun pushed the only chair against the table to Mu Yiran. He simply wrote on the edge of the window sill, guarding a bottle of paste, a pair of presbyopia glasses, and a pot of malnourished cactus.

    Kexun did not apply for "temporary residence permit" in the real world. After looking at the contents of the form, it was all basic items, such as gender, place of origin, ID card number and so on. He did not even need to provide supporting materials.

    That ultra short hair some of the boyish girl came up: "borrow a pen later, I use this water."

    Kexun wrote quickly. When he finished, he handed over his pen. He saw that the other party had written the second half of the page. There was only an elderly policeman on duty in the next room. Wearing flower glasses, he looked through the forms of several people and made marks on some forms. Meanwhile, he asked two questions: "Qin Ci, are you a doctor?"

    Qin Chi nodded: "yes, surgeon."

    "How many years have you had the scalpel?"

    "Nearly ten years."

    "Well, we need such talents here!" The old policeman, as if he had been given a treasure, wrote down his "business card" with his occupation, then sealed it and sent it to Qin Chi. "In a moment, you will report to the central hospital."

    The certificate in Qin Ci''s hand is like a work permit, which says: Qin Ci, male, Department of surgery of Xincheng central hospital.

    This place is in charge of arranging work? Kexun and his companions looked at each other for a short time, but they didn''t feel the way of the world.

    The old policeman looked at the young man with curly hair: "your name is Zhichun?"

    The young man with curly hair nodded his head in a hurry. Only then did they find that the old police had their photos on the form. They were taken by camera, just like the quality of photos in driving school test.

    When was the photo taken? It''s so clear to take a picture of your face. Everyone can''t help but look around the room and don''t know where to hide the camera, and there should be more than one.

    The old policeman continued to ask Zhichun, "are you also a surgeon?"

    Zhichun nodded: "I just graduated from medical school, and now I''m just a surgical intern. Scalpel Not yet. "

    "Have I asked you so much? Don''t answer without asking The old policeman suddenly turned cold.

    Zhichun secretly spit out his tongue, maintaining a smile on the surface: "ah, I know."

    The old policeman''s tone has eased: "you follow doctor Qin, give him a hand."

    Zhichun carefully took over the work card handed over by the old policeman and stood beside the "teacher" Qin.

    The old policeman then looked at the form. Maybe he didn''t see what he was satisfied with, so he got angry and said, "what''s this? art designer? What''s that for? "

    Weidong was indirectly named by his name. He stepped forward, cleared his throat, and decided to introduce his career to the elderly: "artists generally refer to the technical talents who process and create plane, color, tone and creativity. They are divided into graphic artists, web artists and 3D artists. Generally need to be proficient in Photoshop and other design software. "

    This answer of Baidu Encyclopedia has already been recited by Weidong. When I was just working as an art designer, I was asked by the seven great aunts and aunts every year for the new year''s Eve. I simply gave the most standard answer directly, but then the question came again -- "Oh, the technician is so talented! How much do you earn a month? Do you all earn annual salary? "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Dong scratched his head and looked at the old policeman innocently. He heard the old man say, "we don''t need this kind of talent here."

    Due to the professional habits of artists and the forced habit of "painters", Weidong has already observed the city for a while. Now, with a smile, he retorts: "there were many design companies on the road just now, and some LED lights are still flashing recruitment advertisements. Call for artists."

    The old policeman''s eyes lifted up from the top of the flowery glasses and looked at Weidong sharply: "that won''t accomplish the task."

    At first hearing the word "task", everyone was worried, especially several old members - task? Is that the way it''s put forward?

    Wei Dong bravely asked: "Chu police officer, what tasks do we have?" ¡ª¡ªChu Zhiyong, this name is written on the work card on the chest of the old policeman.

    Chu Zhiyong didn''t seem to hear it. He fixed his eyes on a form in his hand. Then he looked at the photo and found Zhao Yanbao in the crowd: "are you Zhao Yanbao? Psychiatrists? "

    Zhao Yanbao came out and stood at Chu Zhiyong''s desk. His short hair, which had been cut thin, showed the color of pine needles in the twilight: "I''m just a graduate student in psychology department. I''m not a psychologist yet."Chu yingsiyong took a look at her work certificate.

    Zhao Yanbao took his certificate and refused to confirm it. Learning from Qin''s appearance, he pinned it on his chest.

    The whole room is very quiet, everyone is waiting for the old police distribution, or hair.

    "Why so much art?" Chu Zhiyong grabs his messy and gray hair? Wedding dress designer? A photographer? painter? Art gallery owners? "

    Several "artists" are said to be a little embarrassed, but mu Yiran, the "famous painting appraiser", still has a light expression, and his eyes are slightly looking at the window, as if enjoying the sunset outside.

    "Two big boys, you come to the police station." Chu Zhiyong lit a cigarette and took a few puffs.

    Ke Xun secretly compared his height with that of lion. When he was hesitating, an old policeman''s voice sounded in his ear: "Ke Xun, if you have practiced sports, come to our criminal investigation department, and the one with a meter or more will also come to the criminal investigation department."

    In this way, Ke Xun and Mu Yi were happily separated, and they also got the certificate together Work permit

    As a photographer, lion and Xiao Qinxian, a wedding dress designer, were assigned to the forensic Department of the police station. Xiao Qinxian was very puzzled about this and asked many questions, but the old police didn''t seem to hear it.

    Weidong was also assigned to the police station. In the household registration section, in the words of Chu Zhiyong, "manage registration.".

    The rest of them stood awkwardly waiting for distribution. Chu Zhiyong said to Qin Ci and Zhao Yanbao, "there are still four people left. You can choose two of them."

    As a result, sennu Chi Lei was selected by Zhao Yanbao, the second person she chose was Zhu Haowen.

    Qin CI gave Zhao Yanbao the chance to choose people. For him, those who had no medical experience were almost the same. Therefore, Su Benxin and Yu Ji, the painter, were left in the central hospital.

    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to each unit and arrange the dormitory." Chu Zhiyong looked at his watch and was ready to leave work.

    It''s going to be dark, but I don''t even touch the edge of the death rule at the moment. It''s only a gamble to go back.

    As a "new man" in the police station, Ke Xun took a step forward and saluted the old police: "Uncle Chu, what is our central task?"

    "Most of the young people who come to Xincheng come to talk about love. I don''t know much about your young people."

    Kexun remembered walking on the streets of the city just now, and there were all kinds of billboards saying "romantic city". Maybe it was also a way to show the charm of the city, just like Paris, the city of romance?

    Su Benxin has just hung the work card with the words "surgery of Xincheng Central Hospital" on his chest. At this time, he doesn''t realize that his central idea when planning this art exhibition is to talk about a mature love. Is this a coincidence or

    People who have not experienced the death world in the painting will always guess the painter''s intention with goodwill.

    However, Mu Yi Ran looked at his work card repeatedly and finally put forward his own question: "Chu police officer, you can handle affairs only when you are instructed. The earlier we understand the core of the task, the sooner we can complete the task. This certificate is only valid for 13 days. I''m afraid we don''t have much time to go around. "

    On hearing this, they rushed to see their own work cards. On the bottom of the reverse side, a line of small characters read: valid period of the certificate: 13 days from the date of official holding the certificate.

    There is no specific year and month in it, but this is not what we are most concerned about - "13 days?! What do we need to do in these 13 days? " It was Xiao Qinxian who took the lead in raising the question.

    "Find enough animals." Chu Zhiyong seemed to be talking to himself.

    "What?"

    "Find enough scarlet beasts." Chu Zhiyong''s gray eyes looked at everyone.

    "How is it enough?" Mu Yi Ran has grasped a secondary point: there will certainly be an explanation for Fei se beast in the future, so we don''t need to ask it now.

    "13 kg."

    welcome the fairies [a Tong Tong Tong Mu] and [not central] to paint ~

    and thank [not central] for the nutrient solution irrigated by [not central] ~

    by way of digression, I have a classmate''s network name [central] ~ at the same time, I will have a kind of question between yes and no

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 4

    13 kg.

    13000 grams.

    No one knows what kind of weight, volume or even form the so-called scarlet beast exists.

    In this regard, Chu Zhiyong did not want to say more, changed into casual clothes and left the unit.

    "Let''s go back to each unit to see the working environment and accommodation, and then get together for dinner?" Qin Ci''s proposal got everyone''s approval, and then unanimously set the "dinner party" in a cafeteria next to the police station.

    Therefore, Qin CI took his new apprentices Zhichun, Su Benxin and Yuji to the central hospital.

    Zhao Yanbao takes Chi Lei and Zhu Haowen to report to the cocoon drawing detective office.

    The remaining police officers: Ke Xun and Mu Yiran of criminal investigation department, lion and Xiao Qinxian of forensic medicine, and Wei Dong of household registration department.

    At this time, five people look at the "homeless" Rowe.

    "Are you left behind? Why didn''t you make a noise just now Wei Dong even wants to use his position in the household registration department to get a temporary job for his partner.

    Rowe took out his ID card and saw a few words in the column of work: freelancer.

    Different from the round red seal of "the core police station in the heart of the city", Rowe''s work card is covered with a striking long square seal, and the scarlet letter on it says: "outside the heart city area".

    "What does that mean? Why didn''t you ask? " Weidong is in a hurry.

    Rowe still maintained his usual calm: "I asked, but no one seemed to hear."

    Kexun also felt strange. When the old policeman assigned his work, he still counted the number of people by breaking his fingers. He counted 13 clearly, but he still left Rowe behind.

    Mu Yi Ran pondered: "it seems that Rowe is a special role in this game."

    At present, no one can speculate about the particularity. Rowe himself can''t say it well. But his later words make us feel a little heavy: "Chu Zhiyong didn''t tell us whether the so-called scarlet beast is in the city or outside the city."

    "Since our work is arranged in the city, the scarlet beast is naturally within our scope of work." Kexun looked at his companion, "even if the beast ran out of the city, there would be you, a freelancer outside the city."

    Xiao Qinxian stood aside with her thin arm: "if this is really an infinite flow game, then the prey is likely to be hidden among us, and has different hidden characteristics from everyone else."

    This seems to imply something.

    "Suspicion is a big taboo for teamwork." Mu Yi Ran did not see Xiao Qinxian, but the serious tone has made the other party silent, "everyone go to the dormitory first."

    There are three dormitories, each with two single beds.

    "Man, you don''t mind three people in a room." Wei Dong asked lion that he was going to move a bed to make a room for three.

    "Dukeyi, oh, I used to hang out on the ice with a bunch of snow antlers. By contrast, the environment in Zheli is paradise," lion said in a slight accent of crooked nuts

    Xiao Qinxian secretly smoked the corners of her mouth. Just now she was complaining that these rooms were too simple and smelling of smoke.

    Therefore, Mu Yiran and Ke Xun live in one room, Xiao Qinxian lives in one room, and the other three men live in one.

    Kexun looked at the police uniform hanging on the wall of the dormitory. He didn''t know when he had pinned on the work bronze medal and wrote his name and a string of codes. He put on the uniform and tried it, and the size was just right.

    Unfortunately, there was no wearing mirror in the room. Ke Xun buttoned up and looked at himself: "I still wear police uniform for the first time. It''s also a dream I had when I was a child..."

    Seeing that Mu Yi Ran did not make a sound, Ke Xun turned back and saw the other party looking at him for a moment.

    "You put them on for me, too." Ke Xun could not help saying that he put another set of uniform on the wall on Mu Yiran''s body. Even if he didn''t wear it neatly, he immediately added a rare heroic spirit, which made his heart jump.

    Mu Yi Ran''s hand effectively stopped Ke Xun''s action of dressing himself. He said in a low voice, "there will be business later."

    "Self denial" has always been one of the characteristics of Mu Yi Ran''s attraction to Kexun. Now, the other party is wearing police uniform and has a clear desire in his eyes, but he says forbidden words in an unquestionable voice. His charm value is almost out of the sky.

    Kexun felt his waist and wanted to take out a gun to further "intimidate" the other party. However, he really felt a pistol. The cold and hard touch was a wake-up call.

    Mu Yi Ran there also took out his own gun, carefully looked at: "loaded with live ammunition."

    "Is it more exciting with guns?" Kexun touched the gun and softened the slightly tense atmosphere.

    There was a knock at the door, and then Wei Dong pushed the door in and covered his eyes as he went in: "what are the two bad policemen doing? I didn''t see anything."

    Kexun stood up: "we have guns. Raise your hands."

    Wei Dong''s eyes penetrated through his wide fingers: "it''s unfair of me to rely on it. Why do you have a gun and I only have a ball pen! The oil is running out. "Kexun found that Weidong was also wearing police uniform: "you have the temperament of Xiaozhang."

    "Which Zhang?" When Wei Dong was thinking about Zhang Dongjian or Zhang Yixing, he heard the other side say, "just that, the policewoman in the household registration department, her surname is Zhang."

    Well, I''m so easy to wear police uniform. I actually wear the temperament of female police in household registration department. This is no one else.

    Lion also stood at the door and added, "Oh, we have more white coats than nines, and we also have a pair of domestic latex powder free gloves."

    Wei Dong nodded: "Ni people earned it."

    After some preparation, everyone still changed back to the casual clothes before, and a group of six people came to the cafeteria opposite the police station.

    "Careful analysis, many things here are not set up in a standard way," Rowe said of his own ideas. "For example, the establishment of the police station is very chaotic. It is not clear whether it is the police station or the criminal police force, and the clothing and badge are not correct."

    "This is the heart of the city, not by normal standards." Kexun said.

    This is in the picture. All the irrationalities are explained.

    Rowe thought of the cartoon setting in the previous painting, but the real sense of the city at the moment makes people unable to find the direction.

    "Oh, I think it''s still in China," said lion, looking at the restaurant''s Chinese decor. "Oh, I want to eat snail powder with soy milk."

    "Your mouth is very heavy." Wei Dong patted his international friend on the shoulder.

    A few minutes later, two other groups of people arrived. Qin Chi looked at the cash register and said, "we don''t have any cash. Everyone has only one card in their pocket."

    Everyone was the same, so they took their own cards to spend.

    The waiter took Qin''s card and swiped it: "your card has a total of 39 consumption quota. Our store implements a free policy for first-time consumers, so you can still use your card 39 times."

    39 times. From tomorrow morning, if you eat three meals a day, you can eat for 13 days.

    "Did you find out? There''s no price tag at all. It''s all card consumption. " "That is to say, after 13 days, our consumption quota is used up, and it is difficult to do anything at all."

    Mu Yi Ran waited at the cashier''s counter and heard that Rowe''s consumption quota was the same as everyone else''s, and then he walked to the table.

    Now that the meal has passed, there are few people to eat. We find the largest round table to sit down and talk while eating.

    Although the current situation is a little strange, but these new people have not experienced real danger, so we still have some appetite after work.

    When Xiao Qinxian heard that the dormitory of the hospital was a high-end apartment, and the dormitory of the detective office was located on the second floor of a garden villa, she felt a little sad: "we are small and shady, and there is a bad smell there."

    "We''d better find some clues, even clues, before dark." Qin CI brought his words to the main topic.

    Although the first night of death is often novice, but the old members do not want to speculate on the rule through death cases.

    "At present, our professional scope is very concentrated: police stations, hospitals, detective agencies," Rowe said this time. "Obviously, there will be cases here, and criminal cases involving criminal investigation and forensic medicine."

    People thought that there was some truth in what was said, but Xiao Qinxian gave a slight smile: "these are just guesses. The task we are going to accomplish has already been clear, that is, to look for the scarlet beast." she turned her eyes to Rowe rudely. "I didn''t understand why the old police were covering us up until we realized that someone was not a local, but had this person It''s natural that we can''t make it clear. "

    In a word, several people outside the police station were confused. Only Zhao Yanbao said, "I went back to check the general manager. Only 12 people were assigned to work. What about the other one?"

    Xiao Qinxian sneered: "I don''t understand why these people want to cover up for him. His certificate shows that he is from other places. I really don''t know which organization he is. What''s the matter if an outsider is present in our conversation today."

    Rowe didn''t get upset, but he put his ID card on the table for others to see.

    Zhao Yanbao observed carefully: "outside the heart city area? professional? Does this mean that once the beasts leave the heart city, we have the same way to hunt them outside? Rowe is the man with a special identity

    Xiao Qinxian interrupted Zhao Yanbao: "do you really think that the scarlet beast is a real beast like a tiger or a leopard? I think it''s a game like xman, we need to find the outliers. "

    After hearing this, Kexun and Weidong were both uncomfortable. They were about to take each other back, but Zhu Haowen said slowly: "at present, we can be sure that the scarlet beast is 13 kg, that is, 26 kg. As this lady said, if this animal is really among us, it will not be too heavy. It should be the lightest one."

    Xiao Qinxian looked down at her thin body and was stunned.

    All of them had different expressions for a moment. They didn''t speak, and they buried themselves in their own meals.

    Finally, he broke the silence of Mu Yi Ran and turned his eyes to Su Benxin, who was sitting opposite him: "does boss Su know about Yu Beiguo? "The beast of scarlet" is not for sale in the art gallery. There should be a reason. "Su Benxin did not immediately answer, his eyes slightly darkened: "this painter has passed away, and the scarlet beast is his last work."

    "Death?"

    "Yes, Yu Beiguo died two months ago."

    welcome to the painting of the fairy [child, non fish] ~

    thank you dear [smile] with nutrient solution ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 5

    It is obvious that the author of the painting has been born lightly. Yu Ji, another painter here, asked, "should this North China be very young?"

    "As a city painter, Mr. Yu does not know Yu Bei state?" Su Ben asked back.

    Yu Ji said: "I only came back from abroad last year, and I have heard of the north of the city, but I have never met. He heard about it a little while ago, but it''s a pity. "

    Su Ben sighed softly: "it is said that his depression is getting worse and worse, so it will be I don''t know much. Our town is very small. Many local painters will put their paintings on sale in the art museum. "

    "Because of the death of the painter, the painting he had died was a non-sale product?" Chi Lei guessed.

    Su Ben nodded and stopped talking.

    Zhao Yanbao looked at the clock on the restaurant wall: "at halfpasteight, I don''t know when the night in the painting starts?"

    This is clearly asked the old members present, Qin Shi replied: "according to the Convention, it is usually after eleven."

    "We don''t sleep in the same place after all, how can we inform others if there is a risk at night?" Zhao Yanbao is very practical.

    "Our dormitories are equipped with telephones. What about you?" Qin asked.

    Zhao Yanbao nodded: "we have a phone there, and I have copied all the phone numbers down."

    Weidong: "I don''t know if the old broken phone in our house can be used."

    Lion: "yes, yes, I can use it."

    Rowdy rose to the front desk, as if to borrow paper and pen, and came back and turned on more lights, and the table was bright.

    "Write down the phone number of each bedroom and make a simple address book." Rowe sent the note paper to everyone present.

    This proposal is very good. Everyone starts to fill in the telephone number on each paper. In fact, every work unit is a fixed telephone number, but the extension number of the room is different.

    "There seems to be no cell phone in the world." What I said was the young man who never spoke a word. This is a silent intern who is with Qin.

    "Actually, I like reading the reasoning novels before the mobile phone age. It is better to be a little longer, even the fingerprints and DNA can not be verified." Chi Lei said this, feel some inappropriate, then cough two voices, bow head to drink a cold lemon water.

    After reading rowie, who wrote the phone number in his room, Weidong knocked on his head: "I remember that phone in our house seems to be a very old dial-up phone. I didn''t use it since I was a child, and I didn''t know when to turn to be a leader."

    "Just heart," lion said, "and turning to a certain extent, there will be a trip in there."

    "I know more about Ni Yi international friends than I do."

    "The phone doesn''t divide borders." Lion shrugged.

    "I''m talking about trips. Niny knows the trip..."

    All of us have finished writing their phone numbers. Everyone has a simple address book with a series of phone numbers in their hands.

    Su Ben whispered to xiaoqinxian: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it So, you live in a room alone? "

    "I''m a woman there." Xiaoqinxian is lazy to see several "colleagues" in the hospital dormitory, and always thinks these guys are deliberately against themselves.

    "Can we both be a companion?" Although Su Benxin was asking xiaoqinxian, he still looked at several old members.

    Qin gave his head first: "workplace division is a clear classification, and if the place is confused, it will be regarded as a disruption of rules."

    "OK." SOBEN no longer says anything.

    Xiao Qinxian sneered: "it is the most important thing to lock the door at night. Let''s ask for more blessings."

    Chi Lei said by the side: "our detective office is also a room for each, because the three bedrooms have been divided, we dare not to disobey the rules."

    "I don''t think it''s terrible to live alone, and the most important thing is to find out the rules of the world." Zhao Yanbao, who spoke this time, looked at the direction of Mu Yiran and Ke Xun: "Chu Zhiyong said that our task is to find the world''s scarlet beast. As far as tonight, we have not yet started work, which is not to be done. Whether it will be punished tonight."

    "The rules of each world are different. We have even experienced a world where rules will be changed every night before," said kerton this time. "It''s off work time. Chu doesn''t mention overtime. I don''t think we will be punished for not finding animals, at least tonight."

    Everyone was relieved for a while.

    But the old members felt it was more difficult, and sometimes "unknown tasks" were more terrifying than "impossible tasks.".

    "It''s not nine o''clock, and we can use an hour to talk freely," Qin folded up the phone paper. "If the world is not good, we can start with that painting first.""It''s an idea," Zhao Yanbao nodded. "Just now in the art museum, we all looked at the painting carefully, and even discussed on the side. Now we might as well tell us all our thoughts on the painting, which might help."

    Zhao Yanbao said and looked at Su Benxin. He seemed to be looking forward to the comments of the art gallery owner.

    Su Ben Xin pursed her mouth slightly and said, "if you put aside the picture content of that painting, what do you think of the four words of scarlet beast?"

    Everyone did not speak, and they did not understand the special connotation of these four words.

    Weidong was the first to associate: "to say these four words, I first think of the date red horse."

    "I think it''s a red lion," lion said

    Zhichun: "I think the red rhinoceros and hippos are huge."

    Others:.... "

    "The Japanese writer Yukio Mishima has a famous novel" the hunger and thirst of love ". I don''t know if anyone has read it." Asked Su Benxin.

    There are few people here who have read this book. Some people only say they have heard of it. The only person who said they have read it is Chi Lei.

    Chi Lei: what does this book have to do with that painting

    Su Benxin''s skin was still white under the bright light. "It is said that before the publication of" hunger and thirst of love ", there was another name. Because the editorial department was not satisfied with that name, it was changed to" hunger and thirst of love. "

    "Oh? What was it called before? "

    "The scarlet beast."

    It suddenly occurred to them that the name of the painting was too similar to that of the painting, which made it impossible to distinguish whether it was accidental or inevitable.

    "What''s in the book?" Someone asked.

    Chi Lei did not know how to summarize a Book: "probably, a woman''s life of love experience."

    "Or, in other words, abnormal love." It was Xiao Qinxian who spoke this time.

    "Have you all read this book?" Lion asked.

    Xiao Qinxian: "I just wonder what kind of woman in Mishima Yukio''s works will look like. I only read this one of his books."

    This is a Japanese writer

    "Yes." Mu Yi nodded.

    I haven''t finished Well, this Japanese writer seems to be a gay.

    "What do you say about abnormal love?" This time, the question is given by Qin. It seems that he has never seen the works of this writer. "The more detailed the content is, the better it is. Maybe it will help us."

    Three women, Su Benxin, Chi Lei and Xiao Qinxian, who have read the book, looked at each other and reached an agreement. Su Benxin will tell you the story --

    "the heroine in the book is yuezi, who kills the two men she loves because she is so eager for love." Su Benxin''s voice became clear with the fading light.

    The restaurant is about to close. Everyone cherishes the last light and feels like a temporary group to keep warm.

    "Yuezi really loves her husband Liangfu, but because of Liangfu''s flowery heart, she fell into jealousy and suffered a lot. Later, her husband suffered from severe typhoid fever. She was living on a respirator in bed. Yuezi took care of him, forgetting to eat or sleep. That kind of care was even happy and greedy, because yuezi felt that only at this time could he really have a husband. In the words of the original text, "yuezi enjoyed the miserable happiness that unexpectedly reappeared on her, without any omission, how greedy and boring she was.".

    "But the doctor''s words broke yuezi''s happiness -" the patient may be saved. ". Her husband regained health and vitality, which was not what yueko wanted. So she pulled out her husband''s respirator and saw him die in pain

    "Why?" Wei Dong couldn''t help asking, "since I love him and I''m willing to take care of him, why kill him at the last minute?"

    Su Benxin''s eyes were misty and her expression was strange: "these things are very mysterious, and I can only explain them with yuezi''s words in the book:" if I can get that kind of unreliable happiness, I''d rather get a short-term happiness. At this time, I think it''s easier to see my husband die than to hope for his unreliable life. However, her husband''s body is still alive, trying to betray me... The memory of jealousy is revived. "

    People chewed on these words, as if they could understand, but did not.

    "This woman is terrible." Weidong took a sip of cold lemonade and felt his teeth cold and sour.

    "How did she kill the second man?" Someone asked.

    "The second man is a servant in the countryside, Saburo. This time, her feelings are more hidden, even yuezi''s wishful thinking. However, she is extremely serious about it. There are a lot of words in the book describing this feeling, which is a kind of energetic greed from the heart to the body." Su Benxin''s voice is like the radio host of the night talk column, which can make people reach empathy. "This kind of charm excavation about ordinary men can only be described in place by the author with special talent like Yukio Mishima."When someone wanted to ask a question, Su Benxin suddenly said, "I remember a paragraph very clearly. About yuezi''s obsession with Saburo, it was said in the book - she felt his back was like a deep and unpredictable sea, and she was looking forward to joining it. Although it is similar to the desire of the suicide throwers, what the suicide throwers are looking forward to is not necessarily death. "

    When Kexun heard this, his finger on his leg couldn''t help moving. This description was really interesting. It was cruel and resolute, and had a kind of courage to go out.

    Ke Xun couldn''t help but glance at Mu Yi Ran, but found that Fang Zheng was looking at Luo Wei who was sitting in the dark with casual eyes. His eyes drooped, lifted up again, and looked at the clock on the wall.

    welcome to the painting of Miss D ~~~

    thank you for the nutrient solution given by our dear [Sucheng yanliuqiao] and [smile] fairies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 6

    Su Benxin''s voice is still going on Yuezi killed Saburo with a hoe. She said: he tortured me. This kind of end is the inevitable retribution of his tormenting me. No one can torture me. No one can torture me

    With the end of Su Benxin''s voice, the lights in the dining room went out two more, even some candlelight effects.

    It''s not a comfortable story.

    Wei Dong: "we haven''t discussed painting after all this time. What does this novel have to do with that painting? "

    "What is the scarlet beast in the book? If it is a portrayal of yuezi''s heart, then the huge red like viscera on the screen seems to have an explanation. " It was Zhao Yanbao.

    "But where can we find such a heart? 13000 grams of heart. " Zhichun looked at Qin Ci, "the heart of a normal person is only 250 grams."

    They were silent, but Rowe slowly got up: "it''s ten o''clock. It''s time to go back to bed."

    The matter has been discussed to this stage, only relying on imagination and speculation out of thin air, and there will be no result if we continue to talk about it.

    Some people reluctantly stood up, as if the dim table in front of them was the safest place in the whole city.

    "If there is a real danger, what should we do?" The painter Yu Ji asked with some hesitation.

    "It''s a matter of timing. It''s a trick." Qin gave him eight words.

    These eight effective words seem to be applicable to any dangerous bone saving eye, but in a city slowly engulfed by night, any advice is like empty words from the book.

    They all walked out of the restaurant one after another and went to their own residence.

    At night, the street was filled with faint fragrance of flowers. Ke Xun looked at a snow-white flower beside the street: "the temperature here is similar to that outside the painting. I always thought it was still in autumn, but I didn''t expect that it was spring in the painting."

    Snow white flowers from a tree looking at spring magnolia, white flowers in the dark night especially brilliant.

    The flowers of the tree turned out to be an extra surprise in the painting.

    Kexun stood under the tree flower, and Mu Yi Ran did not insist on going forward. It seemed that he wanted to stay and enjoy the flowers together.

    After all, the hospital and the detective office were a little far away. Two groups of people walked back along the street, and the shadows of people were torn disorderly by the staggered street lamps.

    Wei Dong Luo Wei and lion are not in the mood to enjoy the flowers, so they go back to the police dormitory first. Xiao Qinxian doesn''t rush back, but lights a cigarette in front of the police station.

    It is said that women who smoke often have stories, but compared with the story of yuezi just heard, the stories of other women become warm and ordinary.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun stood under the magnolia tree and didn''t mind being heard by this woman.

    "This time it''s not the same as before," Mu Yi Ran opened his hand, and there was a large white petal falling on his palm. "Before, whether it was a village or a farm, or a tube house, there would have been a relatively clear range, but this time there was no center of gravity."

    Thirteen people were scattered to three quarters, which had never happened before.

    "The characters in the whole city are very real, whether it''s the police in the police station or the waiters in the restaurant just now," Ke Xun recalled carefully the paintings he had experienced before. "If you go deep into it, only those people who used to live in Chunzhu apartment have similar reality."

    "In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the level of the painting is improving, and the complexity and difficulty are gradually increasing; the other is that it is similar to the spring bamboo shoot apartment. This special experience may be related to some kind of curse."

    Ke Xun listened to Mu Yiran''s words and pondered: "in the spring bamboo shoot apartment, rhinoceros elephant art museum was directly built on the ruins of the tube tower. Under the influence of paintings, there may be some overlap of" fields " But this time, the city in front of us is obviously different from the third tier old city where the original heart art museum is located. "

    Kexun looked at Xiao Qinxian not far away. His thin figure was a little lonely, and the cigarette on his fingertips curled around the backlight of the street lamp.

    "The difficulty of painting is increasing." Kexun said.

    "As soon as we enter the original heart Art Museum, it makes people feel that there is something wrong," Mu Yiran tried to say that he was not sure, which was impossible before he met Ke Xun. "We used to paint in batches in any art museum, with strong randomness."

    Indeed, at the beginning, Kexun and Weidong were randomly selected by this unfortunate urge. There were still two people missing from the painting, which had to be filled by two people who entered the exhibition hall.

    "Yi Ran, do you mean that" painting "is selecting people this time Asked Ke Xun.

    "Except for Su Benxin and lion who came in last, the remaining 11 people have been wandering in front of the painting" the scarlet beast "for a long time

    "Is painting looking for people who are interested in it?" Ke Xun felt that the night wind was getting colder. His ability and level of "painting" were improving. This time, it was undoubtedly a kind of active hunting for prey.

    "Or some kind of people it''s interested in." Mu Yi Ran looked at the lonely Xiao Qinxian, had stepped out the cigarette end, walked back to the police station alone.Although there are street lights, but the streets are still full of the cosmic void that boundless darkness.

    The detective office and the central hospital are not far from here. You can get there within 10 minutes'' walk.

    "Let''s go back too. After eleven o''clock, some things are not easy to grasp." Kexun brushed several large petals on his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "our dormitory doesn''t provide hot water 24 hours a day."

    Mu Yi Ran narrowed his eyes and walked back side by side with Ke Xun.

    "What do you see from Rowe?" Kexun asked suddenly.

    Mu Yi stopped for a while, then slowly said, "Rowe did something out of the normal."

    Kexun recalled carefully: "do you mean to take the initiative to borrow paper and pen at the restaurant service desk? Also actively turn on a lot of lights for everyone? Too active, too thoughtful? "

    I think it is.

    Before Li Yaqing''s death, Luo Wei was not a man of all aspects. Although he had the unique logic of science students, he was not good at doing these things. After Li Yaqing''s death, this person''s words were less, and he was bored all day long. Under such a state, Rowe couldn''t serve everyone comprehensively.

    Mu Yi Ran affirmed Ke Xun''s statement: "in addition, he also carefully observed everyone''s expression, which is really abnormal."

    Kexun felt very bad, but he didn''t know where to start to understand the whole thing: "do you say, is Rowe''s abnormality passive or active?"

    Although life was equal, Kexun didn''t want the old members to have an accident. Rowe and everyone had experienced life and death once and were already brothers.

    Mu Yi Ran still had a light expression, but his palm patted Kexun''s shoulder: "doctor Qin said that he would act according to the opportunity and plan."

    "Well."

    Back in the dormitory, there was still a smell of lady''s cigarette in the corridor.

    At present, the bathroom is not used. Ke Xun asked Mu Yi to wash it first, and then he entered their room next door in Weidong.

    Luo Wei is sitting in bed and using a towel to wipe his hair. Lion is being pulled by Wei Dong to chat Don''t do anything as an artist, really What''s the matter? I found so many pigeon heads in Baidu. I, the eyes of raptor, and the weeding guy. I was gnawing at the corner of a towel and endured for three hours In the end, the client chose the ruins of Hitler''s painting as the sign of Pigeonhouse Don''t be an artist, listen to my friends, open a gym with a scalpel, and don''t do art work at home

    Kexun stepped forward, crossed the broad body of his international friends, and directly touched Weidong''s forehead: "it''s OK. It''s like drinking too much."

    "Dong Zi is really tall this time. He tasted half a cocktail in the restaurant," he said with a friendly smile

    "No, Dongzi''s volume is not big. It''s not a problem if it''s forty-two and fifty-two degrees white." Kexun saw his iron son talking about it and fell asleep.

    "Just now the hospital apartment called. The painter named Yu Ji drank a glass of beer and now he is drunk." Luo Weiguang arm stood up to close the window, because there is no work clothes such as this kind of clothes, the bottom can only wrap a white bath towel.

    "When you''re all done, I''ll go and have a rest." Rowe said to Kexun.

    "Yes, you have to wear pants." Kexun said.

    "Yes."

    ¡­¡­

    Although the dormitory is simple, it is clean and tidy.

    After the bath, there was no change in pajamas. Kexun and Mu Yiran put on their police uniform shirts and trousers for the time being, while Rowe was poor enough to change back to the clothes of the day.

    "People are sleeping?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "The two in our room are sleeping, and the light is still on in the girl''s room next door." Rowe said here, eyes frozen, looking at the two partners in front of her: "can you see the tear mole in the corner of her eye?"

    "Who?" Ke Xun asked.

    "The girl next door, Xiao Qinxian." Rowe accentuated his tone.

    "A tear mole? I didn''t notice, did I? " Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran, who was sitting on the opposite side of the bed, and also expressed his negation.

    Rowe made a gesture on his face with his hand: "it''s just under the corner of his right eye. It''s about the size of a soybean. It''s red."

    Mu Yi Ran affirmed: "I didn''t see it." ¡ª¡ªSoybean big a tear mole, that should be very obvious.

    "That tear mole, what help to our later analysis?" Kexun said frankly - Rowe''s expression is really a little nervous.

    Luo Wei sat on the edge of Kexun''s bed, put his elbow on his knee, and gently touched his forehead with his hand: "not only Xiao Qinxian, many people have it."

    This sentence was said in the middle of the night, which made people feel a little creepy. Ke Xun was very nervous: "do you mean the mole of tears? Who has it? Did you see it? "

    "It''s not just the tear moles, there are other red marks, like birthmarks on the face, mostly on the forehead," Rowe''s hand still stays on his forehead above his right eyebrow. "For example, there is a red birthmark the size of a broad bean in this position."

    "What do you see?" Mu Yi Ran asked."Yes, it was in the restaurant just now."

    "You turn on all the lights for an excuse to see these clearly?"

    "Yes," Rowe was not surprised at the fact that Mu Yi Ran saw through himself. "When I turned on the light, I could see more clearly the various red marks on the faces of those people."

    At this time, Kexun was closest to Rowe and couldn''t help asking, "do I have it on my face?"

    special thanks to fat] The land mines thrown by enthusiasm ~ the author received with great vigour ~

    special thanks for the nutrient solution irrigated by [super sweet] baby, which is so sweet ~

    finally, I would like to thank [Guji Guji] for the four waistcoats ~ too warm ~ bow ~

    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 7

    Kexun felt that Rowe''s eyes looked at himself like a high-precision scanner, and finally concluded: "no, you don''t have it on your face."

    "Well, what about Yiran?"

    "He didn''t either." Rowe''s eyes swept lightly over Mu Yi Ran. It seemed that he had carefully observed each other.

    Although he did not know what the red marks were, he still relaxed. At least in the face of unknown danger, Mu Yi Ran was the same as himself.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran stopped talking and waited quietly for Rowe to reveal what he had seen --

    "there are some people like you two, whose faces are the same as before. But the others... " Rowe''s voice was a little hoarse.

    "The three people I found can''t analyze the significance of these red traces, but it is certain that the red color should be related to the scarlet beast.

    "A total of 13 people, seven with red marks, are distributed in all three workplaces." Mu Yiran took out his pen and paper and made a simple record. The rest of the work was left to Rowe. He asked him to draw the shape and position of each person''s red trace according to his memory, even the extent of the red edge spreading. No one can guarantee whether these red colors will change tomorrow, or whether the people with clean faces tonight will suddenly grow suspicious red marks tomorrow.

    Kexun didn''t expect that Rowe had some painting foundation, and the facial proportions and characteristics of the characters could be grasped. Gradually, Kexun was shocked by the traces on Qin Ci''s face on the picture. Although he used a pencil, the red color itself could stimulate human imagination. Qin''s red traces spread all over his left forehead, even to his left eye.

    "His color is the darkest, almost black red, and the other one is darker, and the rest is mine," Rowe wrote his last face, which was his own. "If the three of us belong to the dark red system, then the remaining four belong to the bright red system."

    At this time, Ke Xun''s mood was very complicated. Seeing the most serious red mark on Qin Ci''s face, he always felt that something was stuck in his heart. He was both worried and sad. Looking up at Luo Wei, who was seriously painting, he felt sad, but at the same time, he did not admire each other''s calm.

    In the afternoon, Rowe, as an outsider "outside the inner city area", felt lonely and abandoned by the world. When asking the old police and everyone, no one could hear him on the spot.

    Those red traces like conspiracy were discovered by him, and he was the only one who could see them. However, while peeping into these secrets, he also saw the red marks on his face in the mirror.

    It''s a satirical painting. As an outsider, Rowe should have been the most sober, but he was inevitably contaminated with the red dust of the heart city.

    Kexun felt a little depressed. He stretched out his hand and touched Rowe''s actual forehead according to the position on the picture. The "legendary" position with red marks was no different from the skin touch of other parts: "is there any difference between the feeling here and other parts?"

    "It''s not different," Rowe chuckled. "But ever since I saw it, I always feel like that little piece of skin is not my own."

    This kind of psychological change can''t be more normal.

    Ke Xun: "I still don''t understand what the division standard is, whether the difference between red and non red is chosen after entering the painting, or is it doomed before entering the painting."

    "I think it must have something to do with something in the heart," Rowe gently colored the traces of the characters with a pencil. "These marks, perhaps, lead to the heart."

    Both Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran agree with this statement, but they can''t make it too clear because they can''t think of the internal connection.

    The horseshoe watch on the table pointed to twelve o''clock, and Rowe was ready to get up: "these things are only for you two. Although I should not hide them from you, I am afraid of causing unnecessary panic."

    There must be panic. Maybe some people will use it as a reason to kill each other. After all, the task assigned to us is to "find enough animals". These red people may be mistaken for having something to do with animals. ¡ª¡ªJust because he looked at Xiao Qinxian a few times, he was rejected by him in every way, not to mention the serious "big difference" of this nature. If there are different schools in the interior caused by suspicions and suspicions, I''m afraid that everyone will not want to go out of the painting.

    "No, I have to tell Qin Ci and Hao wen''er about this. Although I don''t know how to guard against it, I have to be more careful tonight," Ke Xun grabbed his head, "especially Qin CI."

    Mu Yi Ran did not speak, but took out the paper with the phone number.

    Rowe had stood up and was ready to leave. "Think about the rest. It''s late."

    Luo Wei opened the door and came out, but found Xiao Qinxian in the corridor, wearing the white coat of French medicine, leaning against the wall to smoke.

    Rowe looked at her and didn''t intend to talk.

    Xiao Qinxian took the initiative to open a mouth: "I just answered a phone call."

    Rowe stopped and looked at her with questioning.

    "The other person never spoke." Xiao Qinxian was a little annoyed. She combed her hair with one hand and made the mushroom head fluffy. "I pulled out the telephone line. How come our phones don''t even have caller ID? I can only pull it out, calm down. ""Is it still?" Rowe said, "if you''re afraid, squeeze in with us."

    Xiao Qinxian lit a cigarette: "no, I was a lucky child since I was a child."

    Rowe squinted at the lucky man in his cigarette. The striking red tear mole was like a drop of blood.

    ¡­¡­

    Kexun had already dialed Qin Ci''s phone, and heard the familiar voice on the other end of the phone: "haven''t you slept yet?"

    All of a sudden, I feel very kind. I don''t know when, these friends who have been painting together have become the same as their relatives.

    "You can''t sleep. You''re the only one in your room?"

    "Yes, it''s the chief physician''s special treatment." Qin CI smiles bitterly.

    "Rowe came here just now. He saw some strange things..." Kexun briefly talked about the red trace.

    There was a little silence at the other end of the phone, and Qin Chi''s voice rang out for a long time: "we should have said earlier, draw along the edge of the red record with a pen, so as to facilitate the observation of its subtle changes."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about changes. I just want to remind you to be careful. "

    "Don''t worry. Judging from the tone of the old policeman, we need a surgeon here. We should not have planned a doctor''s life so early." Qin Ci, like a big brother, comforted Ke Xun Lai in turn.

    "Sleep with a scalpel in case you need it."

    "Well, that''s a good idea."

    Ke Xun put down the phone and was stunned for a long time before he dialed Zhu Haowen''s phone by pressing the phone book.

    "Who?" The other person seems to have fallen asleep.

    Ke Xun briefly explained his intention, and the other party asked the exact location again: "is there a red dot between the eyebrows? It''s too much of a position. "

    "Yes, so be careful."

    "Why don''t I stick a band aid to block it? I have a small medicine box here."

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right

    Ke Xun hung up the phone and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "they are very optimistic."

    welcome the fairies to the painting ~

    thank you, my dear [tiger tour], [beuco], [coo] and [moonlight, singing lightly]_ ][Dongdong Qiang] [Yanliu bridge in Sucheng] warmly threw mines ~

    thank old friends for the nutrient solution irrigated by [pick up light], [smile], [super sweet], [miss D], [Liangjun], [yanliuqiao in Sucheng] ~

    in other words, Qingming is a good time for outing. During the small holidays, we should go out more and feel the breath of spring www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 8

    This night seems to be foreign minister of Georgia.

    "It''s strange that Dongzi is drunk. There''s Yuji. If he has a poor drinking capacity, he won''t take the initiative to drink beer." Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran have already turned off the lights and lie down. Today''s many experiences have made them lose the interest of "good sleep" in uniform and bed. Now they are lying on their own iron frame single beds.

    "At least alcohol is equal to people with and without red." Mu Yi Ran''s voice is especially comfortable in the dark night, which reminds us of the snow-white magnolia tree in the night.

    "Well, Dongzi is not red, and Yuji is red. They are drunk once they get drunk." Kexun couldn''t figure out what to do. "Anyway, let''s not touch wine in the future, just in case."

    "These new people have something elusive about them," Mu Yi said, looking out of the window at the light moonlight. "For example, Xiao Qinxian, such as Su Benxin - I thought Su Ben''s heart would have red traces."

    "Why?"

    "No basis, intuition."

    "That woman should have a story," Kexun turned over. "If you have a chance, you can ask about it with lion."

    "Well."

    "Have you read that book? "The scarlet beast." Kexun found that the two had never talked about their reading experience.

    "No," Mu Yi Ran said frankly, "I''ve seen this writer''s" Jinge Temple "and" confession in disguise. "

    "Oh." Ke Xun pauses for a while. "I ran also read the book of awakening."

    "Confession in disguise" is Yukio Mishima''s awakening of his sexual orientation. Ke Xun has heard many people in his circle talk about it.

    "Actually, the Golden Pavilion Temple is better." Mu Yi Ran stopped here, and suddenly found that he couldn''t say the work was good. It seemed that the things that had been affirmed before had changed - the ultimate beauty, the extreme good, the extreme extreme extreme, were no longer so attractive.

    In my heart, once insignificant dust like things, I do not know when to become full and rich, as simple as oxygen exists.

    It is the best place in the world to have a place of tolerance. Even in a picture.

    The night in the painting glides by like a huge hourglass full of black sand.

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning, the harsh ringing of the telephone wakes everyone up. The old telephone bell often has some courage to tear the sky.

    At the other end of the phone was Qin''s voice, short and deep: "something happened to Zhichun."

    Kexun: "we''ll get there right away."

    People from the other two rooms also rushed into the room. Apparently, they were attracted by the ringing of the phone. Ke Xun put down the receiver and was about to say, "let''s go to the central hospital first". Unexpectedly, the phone rang deafening again, startling people. Ke Xun quickly picked it up. This time, his voice was as expressionless as his owner: "Chi Lei is dead."

    Calling Zhu Haowen, Ke Xun: "I know, Zhichun in the hospital has an accident."

    Zhu Haowen: "Zhao Yanbao first reported to the police, the other side said that the criminal police and the forensic medicine will arrive soon."

    ¡­¡­

    Ke Xun and Mu Yiran served as the criminal police, Xiao Qinxian and lion as the forensic medicine, and Wei Dong as the personnel temporarily transferred from the household registration department. Several people were arranged to rush to the cocoon extraction detective office immediately.

    When Chu Zhiyong arranged the work, Luo Wei stood aside. Since the old police didn''t ask him to avoid it, he simply listened to him.

    Chu Zhiyong turns a blind eye to Luo Wei. This kind of blindness does not mean that he regards people as air, but rather - Luo Wei, an outsider, may not be surprised at any occasion.

    The one who led several new policemen was a forensic doctor in his 40s, surnamed Zhao.

    Zhao forensic medicine thin few words, more often is quietly walking behind everyone.

    A group of seven people quickly arrived at the cocoon extraction detective office. In front of them was a garden villa with a unique design. The bedroom was on the second floor.

    Zhu Haowen has been waiting in front of the villa door. He is not surprised by the arrival of several companions in police uniform: "Zhao Yanbao found out this morning. He knocked on the door and told Chi Lei to have breakfast. No one responded. We just pushed the door in."

    Xiao Qinxian first asked, "how do people die?"

    Xiao Qinxian''s face is pale. Since she heard that she died in the morning, her face has been as pale as a wall.

    "I can''t see it on the surface. Zhao Yanbao said that she had a bad heart since childhood. Maybe she had a disease last night." Zhu Haowen has led everyone to the second floor.

    The decoration of the whole office is very exquisite, the color is elegant gentleman''s Morandi color, full of all kinds of pure white khaki and high-grade gray.

    There are exactly three bedrooms, as if they were arranged for the three "workers" in advance.

    Zhao Yanbao stood in front of the door of the middle bedroom. His eyes were slightly red. It seemed that he had just cried: "it was cold when I found it."

    Zhao forensic medicine has been dressed neatly, led two "apprentices" into the room first.For the time being, Ke Xun avoided the door and sat on the couch with lotus root gray and cool wind.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the accident or the layout of the room that everyone feels slightly chilly, which is even colder than the chilly spring.

    "Are you not cold at night?" Weidong put on the top shirt button of his police uniform and looked at Zhao Yanbao standing on one side. He felt that it was impolite to complain about the temperature. He added: "it is said that people with bad heart are afraid of cold."

    Zhu Haowen turned on the central air conditioner by remote control: "last night Chi Lei''s room has been on air conditioning, and this morning there is still temperature."

    There was a moment of silence.

    Mu Yi Ran asked Zhao Yanbao, "has her heart problem been very serious?"

    Zhao Yanbao drooped his eyes and did not go to see Mu Yi Ran: "she was not well since she was a child. She had congenital heart disease. In the past, emergency rescue was carried out because of sudden illness, but they were all pulled back from the hand of death... "

    It is also the first time for several old members to see the death in the painting.

    After a while, Zhao forensic medicine walked out of the room, took off the mask and gloves: "the dead died of heart failure, infer that the time of death is about 1:00-3:00 in the morning."

    "Did she go in pain?" Asked Zhao Yanbao.

    Zhao did not answer, I do not know is not clear, or do not want to say, he only said: "please mourn it."

    Everyone was silent. They didn''t know what to say or how to comfort Zhao Yanbao.

    Xiao Qinxian''s face was a little ruddy than just now. Maybe he understood the cause of Chi Lei''s death. On the contrary, it made people feel relieved. Life, age, death, human nature, at least not due to some kind of evil family accident.

    Zhao took out a stack of documents from his briefcase: "as relatives and friends of the dead, you need to collectively sign the final" opinions on corpse disposal. "

    Zhao Yanbao took over the documents with some doubts, looked at the dense words on them, and was not in a mood to read on: "what does this mean? Would you please tell me a little bit about it? "

    "To put it simply, whether or not to take the beast or not, this requires 11 of you to reach a final agreement with the majority of the minority." Zhao''s expression was peaceful, as if he was explaining ordinary business.

    "Take the beast?" Zhao Yanbao suspected that he had heard wrong, "what do you mean?"

    "There are animals in her body that can be taken out or buried with them. We respect your choice." Zhao FA said.

    "Inside? There are animals in the body This time, Xiao Qinxian said, "how do you know that there are animals in her body?"

    "Her body has shown the red beast, right on her forehead. Didn''t you see it just now? "

    Xiao Qinxian muttered: "I, I didn''t dare to take a close look just now..."

    At a time when everyone was shocked, Mu Yiran had simply read the "disposal of the opinions on corpses" and said, "it is mentioned that animals can be kept in their bodies permanently, can be taken out for family collection and commemoration, and can also be donated to the public. I want to know what animals mean within the scope of law? Organs? Fruits? Or is it something materialized? "

    Zhao asked, "are you new to Xincheng?"

    Wei Dong whispered, "I just came yesterday."

    Zhao then nodded thoughtfully: "the beast is a unique existence in our heart city. If you find it difficult to understand, you may as well imagine it as Placenta, when pregnant women give birth, the placentas to stay also need to be agreed by the family, can be taken away by the family, can also be left to the hospital. It''s not hard to understand. It''s that simple. "

    However, we feel that this is not so simple, especially the fact that our own people have animals in their bodies is unacceptable.

    Zhao''s task seems to have been completed. He was ready to leave. When he left, he looked at his two "colleagues" in white coats and said, "your task is not to find animals? It''s available here. "

    "But..." Xiao Qinxian opened her mouth for a long time and didn''t say anything.

    "Don''t worry, the scar after taking the animal will be made into traceless, and it will not affect the beauty." Zhao''s focus will never be on the same frequency as everyone else. He patted lion on the shoulder: "there will be a lot of work for you in the follow-up. Go ahead and do it."

    Lion''s expression was a little dull: "oops What else is to be done? "

    "What are you two doing?"

    "What''s the old line?" What can I do with a shrug, lion

    "Take a picture of the dead," Zhao said calmly, looking at Xiao Qinxian. "You can design clothes for her. Unmarried girls must be well dressed."

    Xiao Qinxian''s face turned white again: "I, I am a wedding dress designer."

    "This is also the old rule of our heart city. Unmarried people should wear wedding dress when they die. You can design a wedding dress for her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After Zhao''s explanation, he picked up his briefcase and left in a hurry.All of a sudden, Xiao Qin Xian is waiting for you to go to the first floor, and you don''t have to wait for him

    Forensic Zhao stopped in the hall on the first floor, and saw the thin girl chasing her in front of her. Her eyes were shining with light that she didn''t have just now: "how heavy is the animal in the body of the dead? How many catties do you have? How many grams are there? "

    "This is unknown, even if the immortals come, it can''t be predicted," said Zhao, smiling and shaking his head. "To make an inappropriate analogy, it''s like a gambling stone. No one knows how much jade there is in it."

    welcome the lovely fairies to the painting ~

    thank you for the warm mines sent by the fairies. He is more and more brave in the gunfire.

    thank you, dear [super sweet] [time swimmer] [Xiongxiong] The nutrient solution irrigated by the fairies ~

    looking at the soaring collection recently, he deeply felt the efforts made by many lovely, sincere and enthusiastic readers! In order to repay everyone, he will try his best to write this article!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 9

    Zhao Yanbao was silent for a long time as he looked at the book of opinions on corpses on the table top. The whole person was like a relief made of bluestone. He put half of his mind into the depth of the stone, while the other half was coldly protruded. There was a kind of contradictory and lost consciousness.

    Everyone is worried, but in the case that the dead Chi Lei''s bones are not cold, no one is embarrassed to say his own ideas immediately.

    As Chi Lei''s closest person, Zhao Yanbao has the most say in morality.

    Wei Dong is uncomfortable. Although he has experienced many death events in his previous paintings, he still feels hopeless every time he sees the fresh life disappear in an instant.

    What''s more, the scarlet beast we''re trying to find is actually in the body of the dead. According to Chinese tradition, this is a great disrespect to the dead. ¡ª¡ªIf this matter is spread out on yourself, we certainly don''t want others to tamper with the remains of close relatives and friends.

    Mu Yi Ran broke the silence: "although it is confirmed that he died of heart disease, as a criminal police, we still have to take a form to investigate the scene, which is also the task of the police station."

    Zhao Yanbao said in a low voice, "go ahead."

    Mu Yiran and Ke Xun entered Chi Lei''s bedroom again. The people waiting outside were also slightly relaxed. Zhu Haowen whispered to his companions, "do you want something to drink? There''s coffee downstairs. "

    Several people almost stood up at the same time, only Zhao Yanbao was still standing in the same place to think about her, and people were inconvenient to disturb her.

    At this time, no one was in the mood to drink. Zhu Haowen made a phone call to Qin Ci at the first time. He asked clearly what was happening there. He also briefly said what happened here, and then hung up the phone.

    Everyone''s attention is on Zhu Haowen. Wei Dong can''t help but ask: "did you say that Zhichun committed suicide just now?"

    "Qin Chi said that he cut his wrist with a scalpel, and the time of death was between 1:00 and 3:00 in the morning." Zhu didn''t think the same time of death was a coincidence.

    "Have you decided it was suicide? I remember that Zhichun and the painter lived in the same bedroom? " Rowe said suddenly.

    "Forensic medicine and criminal police have been to the scene of the hospital, suicide can be basically determined." Zhu Haowen poured a glass of water for everyone present. "It is said that before going to bed, this person''s mood is very normal. Although he is afraid of the unknown night, he does not show the mood of despair and weariness."

    Zhichun and Chi Lei, one committed suicide with a scalpel, and the other died of a sudden heart attack. Their death time was almost the same.

    Whether suicide or death, these seem to have nothing to do with external forces - the old member has never experienced such a "natural" death event in his previous paintings.

    "It must have been said here, but we can''t guess." Wei Dong''s elbow is on the knee, two hands cross fingers, "yesterday''s dinner, these two people''s performance is very normal."

    "Didn''t you get drunk last night?" Asked Rowe.

    "It''s strange to get drunk. I didn''t do anything when I was in the restaurant. I felt dizzy when I came out of the restaurant. I think it might be the spring. I''m a little allergic to pollen." Wei Dong didn''t take it seriously.

    "Just now Qin Chi said on the phone that Yu Ji was also drunk and went to bed early last night, so he didn''t notice the abnormality of the night." Zhu said.

    "I think it''s useless to analyze these things now," Xiao Qinxian finally said, looking at Zhu Haowen with an inquisitive look: "did Dr. Qin mention the animal in the phone just now? Does Zhichun''s face have the animal spot like Chi Lei? Did the medical examiner give a "statement of opinion on the corpse?"

    It seems that all the people in xiaohaoxian''s eyes have asked questions.

    Zhu Haowen has always been expressionless: "Zhichun''s situation is similar to Chi Lei''s. Qin gave them to wait for everyone to have a meeting to discuss and solve."

    Xiao Qinxian''s eyes flashed again: "in other words, there are animals in his body. Did Zhichun come alone? He should have no company. "

    Xiao Qinxian''s naked expression is like an animal ready to eat the corpses of its companions.

    Xiao Qinxian then said, "as Zhao has said just now, we should follow the principle of the minority obeying the majority. Since we are in this city, we should abide by the rules of this city. We should forget the social norms of the world before us for a while."

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s disrespectful to the dead. The animals in the body should be removed. Oh, I don''t think it''s a good thing."

    Everyone was silent. In lion''s opinion, it seemed that he was quietly affirming his own statement.

    Lion continued: "if this happens to Oh, Oh will donate the animals in her body without hesitation. Oh, I believe Ni will do the same, right?" Lion looks at Xiao Qinxian.

    Xiao Qinxian didn''t know what kind of expression to use for a moment. After all, this assumption itself is very unlucky.

    Suddenly there was a strange sound from upstairs. After careful discrimination, we found that it was actually Zhao Yanbao''s cry.Zhu Haowen was the first to get up and walk to the second floor, and people followed him one after another. Zhao Yanbao is a tolerant person. Something must have happened just now to make her so out of control.

    Only Xiao Qinxian sat still, and her expression was a little agitated.

    In the living room on the second floor, Zhao Yanbao leaned against the sofa and was still moaning. Ke Xun looked around and then took out the paper towel from the bottom of the tea table and handed it to her.

    "I don''t believe she will commit suicide. There must be a conspiracy in it! This must be a plot of painting! The painting killed her Zhao Yanbao''s eyes were red with hate.

    Luo Wei frowned and looked at Zhao Yanbao, but did not speak.

    Kexun explained to everyone: "when we were checking the bedroom, we found Chi Lei''s letter in the drawer."

    "A suicide note?" People were surprised, "so Chi Lei didn''t have a heart attack..."

    Ke Xun nodded slowly: "from the content of the suicide note, the dead seems to have committed suicide."

    The suicide note is on the table, and the whole piece of paper is packed in a transparent isolation bag, presumably to protect fingerprints.

    There are only a few lines in the suicide note, which is written in elegant style -

    Yan Bao, please forgive me for my caprice. I just want to seal myself up at the best time, just like amber.

    It is written in four words: Chi Lei''s last brush.

    "Is that her word?" Mu Yi Ran also sat down on the sofa, beside Zhao Yanbao.

    Zhao Yanbao nodded: "yes, she wrote it. However, she struggled out of the hand of death several times and never gave up easily. I don''t believe that she would end her life in such a strange world."

    "If it''s really painting, it''s probably the way to bewitch the soul?" Wei Dong even congratulated himself that he was drunk last night. With his weak will, he would have been bewitched.

    "But why are these two people chosen? There should be rules in it. As the difficulty deepens, it is unlikely that the painting will arrange the death at will Zhu Haowen, who attaches great importance to the rules, said, "if according to the statement of bewitching the soul, the selected dead should have weak willpower, but this matter itself is difficult to determine."

    Zhao Yanbao wiped his tears with a tissue and raised his head with a firm voice: "I never think Chi Lei is a person with weak willpower. She has been fighting against the disease for a long time. At least she is stronger than me."

    Mu Yi Ran took a pen and paper to record some of his words. After Zhao Yanbao''s mood stabilized a little, he continued to ask, "how was Chi Lei''s state before going to bed last night? Did you say anything more impressive to you? "

    Zhao Yanbao carefully recalled: "last night, the three of us came back along the street together. Chi Lei talked the most. She said that although the world is strange, she likes the spring here very much."

    Zhu Haowen nodded as a witness.

    "After returning to the detective agency, the three of us had a brief chat on the sofa here, mainly focusing on the crimson beast." Zhao Yanbao wiped his eyes with a tissue. "Chi Lei also said at that time that although she was afraid, she was still full of curiosity about the mysterious game that was about to start. She wanted to be the last person to see what was going on in the whole chessboard."

    In this way, Chi Lei has no reason to commit suicide.

    Mu Yi Ran made the record in silence, and Ke Xunwei frowned. As a non professional criminal policeman, he continued to ask, "what did Chi Lei specifically talk about about about the crimson beast?"

    "We didn''t have a clue at that time. I just remember Chi Lei saying that she sometimes seemed to understand the heroine''s behavior After that, we talked a little bit about women''s rights Zhao Yanbao said.

    Ke Xun looked at Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen: "yes, I have talked a lot about women''s rights. I always advocate equal rights..."

    "Why did yuezi associate with women''s rights? What is the turning point of this topic? " Mu Yi Ran asked.

    The two men thought in silence. Zhao Yanbao bit his lips: "I remember that I thought of a-ying from the scarlet beast at that time. We are still saying that if these heroes change from women to men, it will be a different story."

    Just when Kexun was still wondering what was the matter with Ah Ying, he asked Mu Yi Ran, "why did you suddenly associate with Ah Ying? What point did you turn to

    "Chi Lei said that the opening part of the two works is too similar, both women''s sense of shame because of their gender." Zhao Yanbao said and looked at Zhu Haowen, "it seems that he mentioned the title page of the book" the beast of scarlet color? "

    Zhu Haowen also remembered something for a moment: "yes, Chi Lei said that there was a strange word on the title page of the book, saying that there was a woman riding on a red beast. At that time, she thought that it was an abstract description of her love for the heroine''s life, but later she increasingly felt that it was a symbol of female shame."

    "Is there such a beast in the book" a-ying " Wei Dong interposed.

    "A-ying" is a movie. At the beginning of the film, a-ying''s mother was sentenced to death for committing adultery. The executor is a-ying''s father. " Zhu Haowen explained.Weidong:

    "This is just the association we had last night, because the two works show the deep powerlessness of women, and their resistance is also illusory and unreal." Zhao Yanbao further said, "both the red beast and the wooden donkey''s punishment seem to imply the torture of the female sex crime."

    "Let''s leave the other work aside, and we''ll just talk about the beast of scarlet. Only those who have read this book will know what the original words are on the title page." Mu Yi Ran said.

    When Xiao Qinxian walked up the stairs slowly, everyone''s eyes were focused on her.

    Welcome to our dear [!! ][Emrys] [Sirius] [all things know] [candy] fairy troupe''s clothes flutter into the painting ~

    thank you, dear [balianjun], [Xiaobao, did you go to bed early today], [super sweet], [pick up light], [Mi Qiu, Mi Qiu, MI Qiu] fairy group for feeding the Yuye Xianjin ~

    thank you dear [beidirouge] and [Sirius] fairy group for throwing Jinlei silver bullet ~

    thank you Every day when I look at the collection number, I can feel your enthusiasm and care from my dear. When I write down the list of irrigation with gratitude, I wish I could take out my heart and dedicate it to you. I don''t want to say much With his heart in his hand, he continued to work hard to code the characters! kiss you!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 10

    "I think it''s a waste of time," Xiao Qinxian has no mind to recall all about the book and the title page. Her expression at this time seems to be showing some kind of pain. "Our task has been clearly defined, that is, to search, find, Fei, Se, Zhi, and beast! Now the answer has been revealed, those animals are in the body of the dead! I think we should hold a meeting and vote as soon as possible! Maybe... "

    Xiao Qinxian couldn''t speak out in front of Zhao Yanbao - maybe Chi Lei and Zhichun''s beasts could add up to 13 kg.

    "Oh, I agree with Xiao. We should get together to discuss this matter," said lion

    Mu Yi Ran drew a circle on the "title page" on the paper, and then said, "the police force we transferred has not arrived yet. We need someone to guard the body here."

    Xiao Qinxian opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    Lion: "when the guard''s police come, we''ll go to the hospital immediately to discuss this matter."

    Kexun patted Rowe on the shoulder: "I have to go down to meet the two policemen and have a drink of water."

    They went downstairs with Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen.

    There are huge landing doors and windows on the first floor, and you can just see a gray green leaf eucalyptus tree outside.

    Kexun pulled a chair and sat down in front of the glass window: "I have discussed with Yiran just now, and think that the whole thing should be disclosed to everyone. Although it is a little risky, it is at least fair to all the painters."

    Rowe: I said last night, you make up your mind about it

    Zhu Haowen: "well, we can make a unified announcement at the meeting later. Anyway, we have to know sooner or later."

    Wei Dong: "can you announce it to me first..."

    As a result, Rowe simply told Wei Dong about seeing the red marks on people''s faces. Wei Dong listened to his eyes and said, "in other words, can you see the erythema that people will appear after they die? Hao wen''er has it, and so does Lao Qin. Is Lao Qin the biggest and most obvious? Just now, the forensic medicine called it "animal record". Does it mean that there are animals in the human body with such traces? "

    Zhu Haowen nodded: "I think it should be like this."

    Wei Dong stares at Zhu Haowen''s forehead carefully: "haowen''er, how can you be so big? Luo Wei has seen your animal record with Yin and Yang eyes. There is a big red spot here!"

    Zhu Haowen said that he had already known, and then asked Kexun: "the trace on Chi Lei''s forehead is the same as that described by Rowe?"

    "The location is the same, and the extent of spread is similar," Kirsch affirmed. "It''s a pity that Rowe didn''t get in to see it with his own eyes."

    Rowe: "I found out something new just now."

    "What?" Several people asked with almost one voice.

    Luo Wei lowered his voice: "Zhao Yanbao''s forehead also appeared, just now."

    "What time?"

    "Since she knew Chi Lei committed suicide, she cried. Several of us rushed upstairs, and I found a faint red mark on her forehead."

    People are a little surprised, these terrible red traces can actually burst out?

    "Zhao Yanbao''s change must have something to do with her mood. The death of her good friend shocked her a lot. After all, suicide and death are very different. Zhao Yanbao seems to care about this very much." Cohen analysis.

    Zhu Haowen: "it''s no wonder that when Mu Yiran asked questions, he observed Zhao Yanbao very seriously."

    A few people are just saying, there are people in the yard, two people in police uniform.

    With these two legal "body watchers", we left the detective center at ease.

    "It''s really strange. Since this is a suicide case, it''s not a criminal case. Why can we send the police to guard it?" Wei Dong is puzzled.

    Kexun explained: "when we called the police just now, Lao Chu said that all the corpses with animals in their bodies should be strictly guarded to prevent illegal elements from stealing them."

    When Wei Dong heard this, an inappropriate metaphor appeared in his heart: the animals in people''s bodies are as valuable as gold and dog treasure in this city

    The central hospital is very close to here. Out of this small street, it is at the intersection of the street ahead.

    Everyone walked forward in twos and threes. Xiao Qinxian was the fastest. Probably afraid that others would think he was too eager, he took lion and went with him.

    Zhao Yanbao is still out of his wits, and Zhu Haowen walks with her as a "colleague".

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran walked at the end of the road. There was a new Aesculus growing on the road, which looked like a newly sprouted Chinese toon.

    Mu Yi Ran: "has Rowe found something new?"

    Kexun was never surprised by his lover''s logical thinking: "do you see it?"

    Mu Yiran: "well, I found that he had been observing Zhao Yanbao. But I don''t think animals are just about people''s emotions. They''re not that simple

    After entering the hospital, all 11 members were able to see Zhichun''s body.The body is placed behind a glass wall. People look at Zhichun on the bed through the glass. The blood has been cleaned up. But the white sheet and the red animal record on the forehead of the dead still form a striking contrast.

    Through the cold glass, we looked at the bodies of our companions for a moment.

    Once thought that only the hospital visits the baby will be in this kind of glass wall room, did not expect to visit the dead is the same.

    Two young nurses happened to pass by from here. They could not help but stop to watch, with a curious look: "you see, there may be treasures in it. The pattern is a bit like a fish, and the tail of the fish is still purple. This kind of purple is very rare."

    Another nurse teased: "haven''t you heard of the" evil purple takes the ink "or the value of red."

    Qin Ci''s arrival made the two nurses leave with breath and sound. It seems that the chief physician still has a certain deterrent effect.

    Several old members have not seen Qin Chi wearing white doctor''s clothes. At this time, it seems more rigorous and even dignified than usual.

    "Those two nurses are new here, and they don''t understand the story of the beast," Qin Chi took everyone to the office. I believe no one would like to stay in front of the glass room. "Last night, I looked for some medical books from the bookshelf. There were some records about animals in them. The" evil color "just mentioned by them was just a rumor. The purple color was inevitable after death As time goes on, it will gradually turn into full purple

    Xiao Qinxian was very anxious: "if it turns purple, will it be Is the animal in the body dead? "

    One sentence scared everyone. No one had ever imagined that this animal was living.

    Qin CI affirmed this saying: "it''s almost the same meaning that the animals in the dead will lose their vitality and value because of too long time. However, Zhichun''s body is now frozen in the room, and the preservation time will be longer."

    "Let''s move Chi Lei''s body here as soon as possible. If it doesn''t work, it''s over." Xiao Qinxian proposed.

    Zhao Yanbao took a cold look at Xiao Qinxian and made no noise.

    "Don''t worry, people in this city can''t let the animals become stale. The two policemen who were guarding the bodies must have some measures to keep the bodies fresh," Kexun said

    Xiao Qinxian then took some heart and sat down in a brighter place.

    Qin''s office is very large, and it''s not narrow for eleven people to sit in a circle.

    "We all know what happened today," Qin gave a look at you. "The main content of our meeting is about the resolution on the disposal of opinions on corpses. Before you give your opinions, I have one thing to tell you first."

    Next, Qin CI announced that Luo Wei could see the facial traces of some members. As a result, most people were not calm, especially those with red marks on their faces.

    Xiao Qinxian''s reaction was the strongest: "why didn''t you tell us about it in advance?"?! Now that someone is dead, the animal mark on our face appears, and some people can suddenly see the animal mark on our face "Who knows if some outsider is deliberately interfering with our game!" he said

    When Zhao Yanbao knew that there were traces on his face, and that he appeared suddenly just now, he was still silent. His head was thinking about something.

    Qin CI explained a few words to Xiao Qinxian: "I didn''t know the news until late last night, because I didn''t think of any strategies to deal with it. In order to avoid unnecessary panic, we decided to tell you this morning that our companion committed suicide in the morning."

    At this time, Xiao Qinxian was afraid and angry, and asked Rowe, "can you really see the animal record on my face? Where do you say it is? "

    Rowe''s voice was cold: "other people''s red marks are on the forehead, only yours is under the eyes."

    Xiao Qinxian rolled her eyes and said, "I guess I''m different from others ~ some people treat me very favorably ~"

    Rowe sneered and didn''t speak.

    Yu Ji touched his forehead and tried to get rid of his confusion. He stabilized his mind and said, "we have limited time. We''d better discuss major issues first. What''s your opinion about the" disposal of the opinions on the corpse? "

    Xiao Qinxian took the lead to lean against lion: "we have the same opinion. Now we should focus on the overall situation. We advocate taking animals."

    Yu Ji seemed to be relieved and said, "I also advocate taking animals. If we can get enough 13 kg, we can go back as soon as possible."

    Su Benxin didn''t speak all the time. At this time, she glanced at all the people and finally focused on Zhao Yanbao: "after all, Chi Lei is your good friend. What''s your opinion? Yanbao. "

    It seems that they have known each other before, and some people here seem to be regular visitors of the original heart art museum.

    Zhao Yanbao did not sit, but stood aside in a straight posture: "for Zhichun, I have no right to speak, so I abstain; for Chi Lei, I do not agree to take animals."

    Su Benxin said: "no one can say whether the animal is suitable to be left in the body of the dead.""But Chi Lei said in her last words that she wanted to seal herself up at the best time, just like amber." Zhao Yanbao''s voice slightly choked, "I want her to completely retain the appearance before she died."

    Xiao Qinxian wanted to retort, but suddenly felt that it was a waste of time, so he said, "OK, now it''s a veto vote and three affirmative votes. What about the rest of you?"

    "I don''t have the right to make such a decision for the dead, I abstain," Zhu said, without expression

    "You..." Xiao Qinxian trembled with anger and looked at everyone for help: "what''s your opinion?"

    welcome the fairies [Tutu] [KKR] [Shuangyu] [gourd] [evolutionary human] to draw ~

    thank you Wuli_ ]Thanks for the land mine_ ][Sucheng yanliuqiao] [evolving human] nutrient solution brought by babies www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 11

    Qin CI looks at Zhu Haowen with a kind of inquiry. At this time, his position is the center of the office, and the other ten members almost sit around him.

    Qin ciqing cleared his throat and slightly enlarged his voice: "about animals, I will tell you something about them: first of all, animals are living beings, and the relationship between them and human hosts belongs to semi parasitism. It does not depend on the nutrition of their hosts. Many animals and their hosts do not interfere with each other, and even animals will not affect their host''s weight, In the last century in Xincheng, there was a girl who weighed less than 45 kg. After her death, she stripped out a 31 kg animal from her body

    People listen quietly, especially those who already know that they have a record of animals, and their expressions are particularly complicated.

    Only Xiao Qinxian''s eyes were shining, as if he had foreseen such a big "surprise" in Zhichun and Chi Lei''s bodies.

    Qin CI threw cold water on Xiao Qinxian at the right time: "it was a very rare special case, so it will be recorded in history."

    Su Benxin wanted to ask the girl who had separated the giant beast from her body what she had experienced in her life, but it was not appropriate to interrupt at this time, so she waited patiently for Qin Ci to finish.

    As expected, the next information revealed by Qin Ci was particularly explosive: "at present, the general location of the beast in Zhichun''s body has been found out through the detection equipment."

    "And a detector like this? Isn''t it possible to see all the animals in the human body? " Yu Ji couldn''t help saying.

    "The detector can only detect the animals inside the body, and can only detect the approximate location, not the size of the body." Qin Chi''s words were stern, "Zhichun''s beast is located at the wrist of his left hand. I can''t infer whether this is a coincidence or..."

    Lion exclaimed: "the position where he cut his wrist is his left wrist?"

    "Yes, it''s there." Qin CI nodded, "we can''t infer whether he committed suicide or just wanted to kill the beast hidden in his wrist."

    Zhao Yanbao''s blurred eyes brightened: "I have always doubted Chi Lei''s suicide, even though there are doubts about her motives. Just now Mu Yi Ran and I have also discussed that suicide is very difficult to implement. No one can stop the beating of her heart without the help of external force. She is like she died in a deep sleep, and the forensic medicine has not detected the trauma and suffocation

    Mu Yi Ran: "if you guess well, Chi Lei''s beast should be in the heart position."

    "You mean, they didn''t commit suicide, they were killed by animals in their bodies?" Yu Ji''s expression is extremely frightened.

    Zhu Haowen''s voice is low and clear: "this is in line with the style of painting."

    Yu Ji looks at Zhu Haowen like a monster. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he feels.

    At this time, I suddenly remembered the urgent knock on the door. A nurse pushed the door anxiously: "doctor Qin! Zhichun''s body has changed... "

    "What''s going on?" Qin CI asked.

    "The wound on the left wrist looks like Something is spilling over... "

    All the people are not calm, Qin CI has stood up to the door: "immediately prepare for the" animal body stripping surgery "

    ¡­¡­

    If it wasn''t for these bizarre experiences, the operating room we were waiting for would be perfectly normal - the bright corridor, the closed door of the operating room, and the striking word "quiet" on the wall.

    About an hour later, a nurse came out of the operating room. Several members of the nurses gathered around with expectant expressions on their faces: "what''s the matter? What''s the situation now?! Did you come out? Did you come out? "

    It is as if the "joy of life" is being staged in the operating room, although it is pushed to the "dead" who have been stiff for nearly seven hours.

    The nurse frowned: "the main body has been stripped off, and now the connecting branches are being detached."

    It sounds like you''re packing the umbilical cord.

    Xiao Qinxian asked with a happy face: "how many catties? How many catties? "

    "Sorry, it hasn''t been weighed yet."

    Xiao Qinxian''s smile has not faded: "let''s wait a second, not anxious."

    The nurse looked at the work card on Xiao Qinxian''s chest: "are you a staff member of the forensic department?"

    "Yes, yes, I am a forensic doctor." Xiao Qinxian thinks that his career is also very good in Xincheng.

    "Well, please start to prepare for the make-up. The burial period of the dead shall not exceed three days. Especially the remains that have undergone the stripping of animal bodies are particularly easy to decay." The nurse said seriously.

    "Oh." Xiao Qinxian''s face turned a little pale, and she hoped that more than 13 kilograms of animals could be stripped out of the two men''s bodies. In this way, he would not have to engage in the terrible work of "dressing up".

    To make a wedding dress for a dead man is both frightening and unknown.

    It was half an hour after Dr. Qin walked out of the operating room. He held a small glass bottle in his hand. There seemed to be something like blood in it. It seemed that it was still moving.

    All of them were afraid, but their eyes were attracted by the red thing, and their eyes were always on it.Only Kexun went to take a closer look. There was a red meat ball like a slug in the glass bottle. When Kexun looked closely, the "slug" seemed to notice his eyes, and turned back and stretched out some soft tentacles to him.

    Kexun left in a hurry, feeling very uncomfortable.

    "I''ve dealt with it, and I can take it to the police station next." Qin also wears a medical mask, which makes people feel cold and heartless like medical equipment. "After weighing, this animal weighs 26 grams."

    There is no steel in people''s eyes.

    Xiao Qinxian breathed backward and leaned on the rest seat beside her.

    "Is it a common phenomenon that this animal just spilled over?" Mu Yi Ran asked Qin.

    "No, probably because the animals inside felt the air in the wound, so they came out along the vent." Qin said, "the beast left the shell in the blood vessels of the dead, and it took a lot of effort just now to get it out."

    "Shell?" Wei Dong interposes, "does the animal still have a shell?"

    "This beast has. The shapes of the animals are so different that they are never the same. It is said that the weight of the animals is not taken into account because of their good quality. "Qin Chi looked down at the soft insect like beast in the bottle." its shell has been tested. This kind of animal with shell is very rare. "

    Xiao Qinxian stood up again from his seat: "can the weight of the shell be counted in it? Is that shell big? Heavy? Can rare things like this count more? "

    Mu Yi Ran heard this, raised his eyes, as if thinking.

    "The shell is not big. It''s almost like a snail''s shell." Qin CI replied.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qinxian turned to Zhao Yanbao. "Do you have the heart to see Chi Lei''s body filled with this disgusting slug like stuff? This kind of dirty thing should be taken out quickly, or she will die in her grave. "

    Zhao Yanbao doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Qinxian.

    "I''ve already made a statement. You can discuss it slowly." Zhu Haowen turned and walked to the bathroom.

    "I agreed to take the beast, and I have said it." Weidong followed Zhu Haowen into the bathroom.

    Xiao Qinxian got up again and said, "I, lion, Yu Ji, together with that Dongzi, have already got four approval votes! It''s four to one! And you? "

    "Let''s stop talking here and go back to the office first." Qin Chi took off his mask and walked to his office.

    Xiao Qinxian followed them: "are you very embarrassed to say that you take animals, but waiting for the animals to overflow themselves is just waiting for a rabbit to come out! If you''re all embarrassed, give up! "

    After entering the office, Xiao Qinxian began to take a look at those who didn''t make a statement: "boss Su, doctor Qin, two criminal policemen, and this stranger. What do you mean?"

    "I''d like to ask Mr. Yu a few questions before I make a statement." What he said was Mu Yi Ran.

    Yu Ji was very attentive: "you are welcome."

    "What did Zhichun do last night, or what he said to you, even if you only remember a few words."

    Yu Ji scratched his head: "I really don''t remember what happened after I went back to my bedroom. I seem to have drunk too much, and my roommate seems to be singing with me."

    Qin CI: "I checked some information in the office first, you all went to sleep after returning to the bedroom."

    Su Benxin: "it seems that I heard singing, like a children''s song. I have heard my little niece''s daughter sing before. It seems that there are lyrics like snail running."

    Yu Ji himself can''t remember: "I can''t remember what happened after I went back to my bedroom. I remember walking back from the restaurant, Zhichun stopped at the door of a real estate agent and asked the staff about the price of the city."

    "Why? Does he want to settle down in this place? " Xiao Qinxian felt a little bit of terror when he finished speaking - Zhichun really settled down here.

    Yu Ji nodded: "he complained to me about the house prices in the old world. He said that waiting for the price reduction until his girlfriend was scattered, he could not afford a house."

    There was a burst of sob, and there was a feeling that people suddenly understood his life after he died.

    "If that beast is shelled, it looks like a snail?" Mu Yi Ran asked Qin.

    Qin CI nodded: "look at the appearance of the shell should be, but I can''t see the state when the animal and the shell fit together."

    Mu Yi Ran turned his eyes to Zhao Yanbao: "maybe the beast is the embodiment of a complex. If you want to understand Chi Lei''s mind, you have to take out her beast."

    Zhao Yanbao was thoughtful.

    In the bathroom at the moment, Weidong looked at Zhu Haowen from the mirror of the washstand: "it''s a pity that I can''t see the red dot on your forehead. Are you afraid?"

    Zhu Haowen smile: "if I die, you will let Qin Chi dissect me at the first time. I also want to know what kind of animal is doing in my body."

    "I don''t think you''re the same as usual."

    "What?"

    "When I first met you, I was in the tube building of Chunzhu apartment. When I ran for my life, you were the first one to rush out alone regardless of the fact that it''s human nature and instinct," Wei Dong turned to look at Zhu Haowen. "How come you''re not so instinctive today?""You mean I abstained?"

    "Yes, you sympathize with Zhao Yanbao or Chi Lei."

    "No way."

    "Anyway, you are soft hearted. Don''t say that the three of you have been sleeping together for a long time."

    "They are lovers." Zhu Haowen did not answer, "because that third tier city is very exclusive to this, they can only hide from all people."

    "Oh, I see." Wei Dong doesn''t understand.

    welcome to the fairy Group [Bobo] [hehe hehe] [Green Mountain Cape] [lamb] [deer deer] [blanche0513] for painting ~

    thank my dear [Bobo] for the beautiful mines dropped by it ~

    thank you for a wave of nutrient solution ~ [Green Mountain Cape], [deer deer], [super sweet] [monkey brother, Monkey brother, you really can''t!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 12

    Xiao Qinxian had no patience at all, and was not satisfied with Zhao Yanbao''s contradictory attitude at this time.

    "As time goes by, animals will lose their vitality. We just need to make a statement now!" Xiao Qinxian didn''t know that her voice could be so high, "if you want to be the father and the virgin, please do it! You can abstain as the man just now

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice was not big, but she suppressed Xiao Qinxian with momentum: "we are waiting for the attitude of the family members of the deceased, and her attitude is very important."

    Xiao Qinxian: "do you still have to grind and haw when something happens in the back?"

    Ke Xun: "the latter thing is simple. Now we can sign our own" opinions on corpse disposal "in advance. We can decide how to deal with the animals in our bodies. Everyone is responsible for their own bodies. No matter what decisions we make, we should respect them."

    "You mean pre signing?" Asked Yu Ji.

    "Yes."

    Xiao Qinxian did not speak for a long time, but he avoided this question in his heart. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of mentality is like some people think that they may also win the lottery when they see the news that someone has won the highest prize in the lottery, but when they see the news that someone has been struck by thunder and lightning, they think that they can''t win the lottery. However, according to scientific data, the probability of being hit by lightning is higher than that of winning the lottery prize.

    "Oh, I''ve made a statement before. In case of any accident, you can take away the animals in your body!" Lion took the lead.

    "Me too." Yu Ji said.

    Xiao Qinxian looked at them and murmured in a low voice: "some people don''t have animal records at all. Of course, it''s easy to say."

    Mu Yi Ran then turned his eyes to Zhao Yanbao. The other side lowered his head and thought for a while, then slowly raised his head: "well, I agree to take out the beast in Chi Lei''s body." He added, "I hope that Dr. Qin will personally carry out the scalpel. I don''t believe anyone else."

    Qin gave a nod, the tense atmosphere of the whole office eased a lot.

    Qin CI immediately picked up the phone, the author is now trying to save the manuscript, and strive for three more articles on the day of entering V, so that you can have a look at the satisfaction ~

    you can have today''s achievements without your generous Amway. Every time I think of these, I feel deeply moved ~ you always praise him as a treasure, but you think you are my biggest treasure ~! She only has to work hard to write a good article, to return to you - my treasure girls ~ bow again ~!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 13

    When it comes to the operation to be carried out in the afternoon, we all asked Dr. Qin to go back to take a nap for a while.

    Rowe was not good at saying such kind of sweet words. So he took lemonade and drank it. Su Benxin, who was sitting on the side, looked at the work card on Lowe''s chest: "it''s strange that you hang it on your chest like this, but the local people here don''t seem to see it. Through these time observation, I don''t think" people outside "are very common, At least I''ve only seen you so far. "

    "Indeed, not only the local people, but also you." Rowe is not joking. "There are things I say that you don''t seem to hear."

    Su Benxin seemed not to hear, and continued to ask: "can you take it off and show it to me? A little curious. "

    "Good." Rowe took it off and showed her. The square seal "out of the heart city area" was very eye-catching. Su Ben Xin looked at the front and the back, and then gave it back to Rowe with both hands. "I always think this thing must be useful to us, maybe it can help you escape from the heart city."

    "I hope so." Rowe''s face was a little lonely with a faint smile. Some of his words disappeared in the air like the air, which was deaf to all the people present, including his companions. The horror of this matter was no less than that of the beast.

    Su Benxin seems to have something to say. She combed her curly hair bangs to the back of her head with her hands: "because her forehead has been covered, I want you to take a look at it again."

    Luo Wei knew clearly, Zai Zai carefully looked at each other''s forehead, did not find any red trace: "rest assured, forehead is very clean, just..." Rowe looked at a black mole on his forehead near his hair. "Is there a mole here?"

    Su put down his heart and nodded with a smile: "yes, this is born."

    "Then you don''t have to worry."

    Su Benxin will restore the original bangs: "who knows what changes will happen today, the beast itself is a kind of impermanence, a careless will be it on the body."

    It is rare for this woman to complain in such an open-minded manner.

    Xiao Qinxian, who was sitting in the distance, suddenly came up and looked at Rowe angrily: "sure enough, you''ve been cheating!"

    Rowe was too lazy to answer, just raised his eyebrows.

    "What I left was a mushroom head, and I couldn''t see my forehead at all! Why do you say I have a record of beasts Xiao Qinxian amplified his voice and wanted everyone to comment on it.

    Weidong: "yours is under the eyes, not on the forehead!" ¡ª¡ªPeople and animals are strange. Even their positions are different from others.

    "He can''t see my brain at all, he just lies under his eyes!"

    "I see your forehead. There''s nothing on it." Rowe said suddenly.

    Xiao Qinxian Leng Leng Leng: "I have never changed hair, bangs so thick, it is impossible to see."

    "Last night in the corridor, you messed up your hair and you got the whole bangs in the back."

    Xiao Qinxian seems to have not heard it, still nagging: "I know that you make a mystery to scare everyone."

    Rowe:.... "

    ¡­¡­

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Qin CI walked out of the operating room tired.

    People''s expectations were not as obvious as in the morning. Most of them looked at the chief surgeon with expectant eyes.

    Before Qin CI could change his surgeon''s clothes, his voice came across the mask, as if from another world: "the animal is on the edge of the dead''s heart, weighing 1974 grams. Because the animal''s body is too rigid and easily broken, it needs to be softened."

    Everyone watched Qin CI go to the dressing room, until he couldn''t see it, he slowly took back his eyes.

    At this time, the most excited is Xiao Qinxian: "I can''t imagine that Chi Lei is so thin that she actually produced nearly 4 jin of animals!" ¡ª¡ªBecause Zhao Yanbao was in front of him, he didn''t dare to be too loud. He only whispered and shared the joy with several people around him.

    Zhao Yanbao stood in the corridor with a little dullness. Just now, Qin Ci''s words were heard in his ears. The literal meaning was understood, but it was like an obstacle to understanding. He couldn''t figure it out.

    Zhao Yanbao took two quick steps to the changing room at the corner ahead.

    The door of the dressing room was locked, and Zhao Yanbao knocked on the door: "doctor Qin, why is there such a big beast?"

    The people inside didn''t seem to hear.

    Zhao Yanbao continued to ask through the door, "you just said that the beast is very stiff. What is the reason for that? Mingming Zhichun''s beast is very soft Why is she so hard? That What shape is a beast

    "Dr. Qin has had two operations today. He is very tired. He will announce the answer later." Su Benxin came to Zhao Yanbao.

    Zhao Yanbao looked back at Su Benxin and said nothing more. He looked out of the window glass of the corridor. Since noon, the city has been cloudy and seems to be brewing a heavy rain.

    Zhao Yanbao bit his lip, and suddenly turned back and began to knock on the door given by Qin: "how can such a big beast be stripped out? I just want to know how much burden Chi Lei has in mind these years! What was that beast likeThe door suddenly opened, and Qin Chi, who had changed back to white doctor''s clothes, stood at the door: "it''s a female body."

    "What?" Zhao Yanbao was in a trance.

    "The animal''s shape is a female body, with a more realistic female characteristics, but the whole body is very rigid. Just when it was taken out, the surgical forceps accidentally made it appear a crack." Qin gave pinched the position of Jingming acupoint between his eyes. He was really tired today. Although I am a mature surgeon, I can''t be nervous and afraid in the face of those monstrous beasts stripped out of the body of the dead.

    Zhao Yanbao and Su Benxin are both stunned.

    "Female body? So Is it a person? " Su Ben Xin covered his surprised mouth with his hand, "that, is it really a beast?"

    "We should have packed it together." Qin Ci''s voice is a little low.

    Zhao Yanbao almost couldn''t stand. He was supported by Su Benxin.

    As soon as he saw Qin Ci, Xiao Qinxian ran over anxiously: "the big glass bottle is covered with cloth, so we can''t see it!"

    Qin CI personally opened the door of the herbarium: "all come in. Be quiet."

    There are only some specimen rooms in the instrument.

    The glass bottle was placed on a table. When an experimenter saw Qin Ci, he stood up: "doctor Qin, it''s hard to soften the specimen. I''m the first time to see such a stiff animal. At present, I can only soak it in nutrient water."

    "Well, we need to see it."

    "Please."

    At last, people were able to see the real face of the beast. A glass bottle the size of an electric kettle was filled with transparent liquid, and an upright red object was immersed in it.

    "Is this a ginseng?" Wei Dong narrowed his eyes and tried to see clearly.

    Weidong describes it vividly. The animal looks like a human body with a head and four limbs, but its limbs are round and sharp like radish, with no hands and feet.

    Standing at another angle of the glass bottle, several people did not speak, because they could see more clearly - this is the front of the animal. Only the outline of eyebrows, eyes and nose can be seen on the face. There is no mouth. The body is very obvious, with full chest and clear female lower body.

    Su Benxin has been holding Zhao Yanbao and comforting him in a low voice: "it''s not what we believe. It should be pictographic..."

    "Woman, this is clearly a woman." After seeing it twice, Zhao Yanbao stopped looking and asked Qin Ci, "what''s the matter with Chi Lei?"

    It''s like Chi Lei is a living person who has just had surgery.

    "After the surgery, the scar was completely invisible to the naked eye." Qin CI didn''t know how to comfort him. Maybe he had been a doctor for a long time and forced himself to look down on life and death.

    But what does this separation after death belong to?

    Kexun looked at the animal in the shape of a woman in the bottle. After a long time of watching it, he felt uncomfortable, and he could not help but have a lot of questions: "why is it rigid? Moreover, its limbs are tight and straight, just like being Tied? "

    "You''re right," Qin said. "See that red tube at the bottom of the bottle, see it?"

    "What is that? Is it the tube that connects the host and the beast? " When Kexun said this, his scalp felt numb.

    "No, that''s the rope that binds the beast." Qin said.

    Hearing the unexpected answer, everyone was speechless for a moment.

    Mu Yi Ran''s expression slowly cooled up: "these must be related to the life experience of the host."

    Zhao Yanbao has been helped out of the specimen processing room by Su Benxin. She gently flicks Su Benxin''s hand: "I''m fine. I''m stronger than you think."

    "The knot needs to be opened. If she can''t say it in her life and can''t extricate herself, as her best friend You can do it for her. " Su Benxin said.

    Zhao Yanbao looked out of the window at the lightning in the dark clouds, his eyes seemed to be brilliant.

    "I''m not trying to induce you," Su said, opening her messy hair into a bun. "Since she''s trapped in her heart, she has to open her heart and reshape it with her belt and bone, so as to really open the rope."

    "If you really want to say something, it''s better to be with the animal." Mu Yi Ran did not know when he also came to the corridor. At this time, the sky was completely covered by thick clouds, as if it was a dark night.

    Zhao Yanbao drooped his eyes: "well, you two are also with you. Maybe what I want to say is helpful to the analysis of the case." Zhao Yanbao looked at Zhu Haowen standing at the door, "and Haowen, also come."

    When several people returned to the Herbarium, they heard Yu Ji exclaim: "the animal''s weight is 1974 grams! Before that, Zhichun''s animal was 26G, which adds up to 2000g

    "Is it just a coincidence?" Lion said.

    "Two thousand grams are dead? Even distribution, 1000 grams per person! Thirteen people, add up to 13000 grams! Thirteen kilos The words behind Yu Ji trembled, as if he had discovered a most sinister secret.Thank you for your affirmation and support. Today, many friends have spent a lot of money. For the first time, you have experienced the happiness of "being grateful and feeling soft"¡ª¡ª Thank you for [Bobo], [Liangjun], [Chaotian], [Shucheng yanliuqiao], [Emrys], [Dongdongqiang], [tiger spotted cat cizi] mines ~

    thank [Wenxi] for their grenades ~

    thank you for a pair of rockets of [ink paper 3000] ~

    the nutrient solution also flows out like a happy spring~ Thank you_ ][blatche0513] [evolutionary human] [Shuangyu] warmly irrigated nutrient solution ~

    again bowing to the fairies ~ the author has to go home from work to catch up with the manuscript www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 14

    The 13 kilogram beast is like the total amount of the animals in these 13 people.

    People are not calm when they think of it. Yu Ji even said, "there are animals in each of us, but some appear first and then! They have to come out sooner or later! 13 days anyway! Sooner or later, you have to come out head-on-head! "

    "Please keep quiet." It was the staff of the specimen room.

    Qin CI stood at the door and made a gesture of invitation: "we have some things to talk about. Please avoid others for a while."

    Yu Ji is still resentfully saying something. He is pulled out of the door by Weidong and lion.

    For the first time, Xiao Qinxian didn''t complain about "excluding himself". At this time, the whole people were silent. Perhaps it was because he saw the depressed female body beast, or he believed in Yu Ji''s so-called "equal share theory of 13 kg beast" - for this kind of "strange circle" that no one can crack, Even the lucky ones may not escape.

    Kexun was still standing at the door. Zhao Yanbao, who was about to close the door, looked at Ke Xun outside. Just as he was about to say something, Ke Xun repeatedly said, "you talk, I don''t want to listen to such stories." Then Kexun closed the door voluntarily.

    Others went to Qin Ci''s office to wait, and some sat on chairs beside the corridor and looked out of the window.

    It''s still dark outside, and the sound of thunder seems to blow up the sky.

    Xiao Qinxian asked the nurse for a pen and paper to design a wedding dress for the two dead.

    The atmosphere in the specimen processing room was even more depressing. Zhao Yanbao sat closest to the glass bottle holding female animals, and his eyes were dim and told a story -

    "Chi Lei and I were young. In our hometown Town, the idea of son preference is very serious. Our two families are no exception. However, my family is relatively better. Although my parents prefer my younger brother, they are willing to provide me with education. Chi Lei''s house Chi Lei is the most disrespectful person in her family. Her elder brother and two younger brothers call her around and push her around. Her parents turn a blind eye to her. Once someone makes a mistake, she will always be beaten. Her father used to beat her mother, and later hit her. There is still a deep scar on her scalp, which was taken by her father with a shovel when he was drunk. She shaved her head in order to recuperate. At that time, she was 15 years old.

    "Her mother doesn''t take her seriously.

    "She and I were admitted to a key high school together, but my family refused to pay for it. She went to a technical school and had to live in the local aunt''s house in order to save the accommodation fee. In those two years, we met very little. She worked after graduation from technical school and made a boyfriend

    Zhu Haowen looks at Zhao Yanbao with a little doubt, and is not good to interrupt each other.

    Zhao Yanbao actively explained: "Chi Lei is not a lesbian by nature. She doesn''t even count the day after tomorrow. In terms of sexual orientation, she always likes men.

    "It''s a pity that she never met a decent man. Neither her family nor her boyfriend regarded her as a human being, nor a woman as a human being, including her mother.

    "One day, her boyfriend proposed to exchange girlfriends with her friends, so she left and never returned to that evil town.

    "I was admitted to a university in B city, so she came to join me. At that time, we rented a house and lived together. We are just dependent on each other, like relatives. She knows my secret, but we can''t be that kind of relationship. Some things of nature cannot be changed, she cannot change her body with the will of spirit. Besides, I had my own favorite people back then.

    "People like me are not recognized by the majority of the society, because they have too much confusion in their hearts that they have learned psychology. Sometimes I think it''s very good. It seems that my feelings are more pure. I will never meet the kind of blind date and marriage promotion that is in line with my sexual orientation, and I can''t get married for the sake of inheriting the family.

    "Chi Lei and I share the same values and living habits. They are rare soul mates. They are better than friends and relatives, but they don''t get along with their lovers."

    Zhao Yanbao said here, a little pause for a period of time, seems to be summing up the inner words.

    Qin Chi couldn''t help but ask, "Chi Lei had no hope for all the opposite sex at that time?"

    Zhao Yanbao said with a faint smile: "we found that in fact, everywhere is the same. In cities like s and B, people''s thinking is not much better than our backward town.

    "At that time, I worked as an assistant in a psychological counseling center, assisted by a well-known psychologist, because Chi Lei often came to see me, and occasionally asked that psychologist for some psychological problems, and got very helpful help. We all respected him at that time.

    "After two years of part-time work there, I decided to go out for my girlfriend at that time. Who knows, my girlfriend fled. She is also a student of psychology. After I came out of the cabinet, she went abroad and cut off all contacts with me. Coming out of the closet is a disaster in our industry. In the eyes of ordinary people, homosexuals themselves are psychologically unsound, and they are not qualified to be psychologists to treat others. "

    Indeed, it seems that most people really think so."After I came out of the cupboard, Chi Lei suddenly stopped coming to our consulting center, and the famous psychologist went abroad for further study. Later, I learned that the psychologist invaded Chi Lei for a long time for two years, because he had some evidence of me as a lesbian. If Chi Lei didn''t satisfy him, the information would be spread out, making me "unable to get along in the psychological field all my life."

    The darkness outside the window surged, thunder ripped the sky over the city, and the rainstorm suddenly came down.

    "That night, the two of us were crying in the dark. She said that she had mastered some evidence of the brutality and invasion, but the other party had already emigrated abroad. Chi Lei was not willing to take a lawsuit in the next few years. If the information was released, she thought it would hurt her. I didn''t understand it at that time. I thought that we should stop everything we had to win the lawsuit. The real one who couldn''t get along in the psychological field was that clothed beast.

    "Chi Lei made me calm down and even said that my life was not good at all. Later, she talked about living in her aunt''s house when she was in technical school. She was invaded by her uncle and cousin one after another She told her mother and aunt, but they didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe it. They pretended to be deaf and dumb

    Outside the torrential rain poured down, the wind ravaged the half dark world into a wrinkled black-and-white photo, and tried to tear it to pieces.

    "We stay together for the rest of our lives.

    "Even though there is a shelter, Chi Lei has not been able to untie the shackles of her body, a kind of male dominated world''s shackles to women. The pain brought about by the original family has been escalating in adulthood and cannot be rid of. "

    Zhao Yanbao gently stroked the glass bottle in front of him and looked at the female beast in it gently: "in an unfair world, women don''t have much right to speak. It''s common for them to say that you have long hair and short sense, and that" a woman laughs when she thinks about God. "It''s very common for them, without malice, and even a hint of doting In fact, the exclusion of women''s social class is both overt and covert. In the past, there were several skits about fear of being in the spring and evening every year. I have never seen a wife with family status like that in the sketch in reality. I face a wide range of people in this profession, but I have never seen it, and I don''t know whether this kind of work can be regarded as a kind of behavior that people from the past work together to cheat unmarried women. "

    Several men in the room were silent and did not know what to say.

    Su was moved and seemed to feel the same way.

    Zhao Yanbao seemed to be just saying something to the female beast: "you see, you have beautiful eyes and beautiful eyes, but you don''t have a mouth. Is it because you can''t speak? You see, a good person must be naked. Is it a pleasant naked disclosure and flogging to those who covet it? You see, you clearly have strong limbs, but there are no raw hands and feet, hands can hold everything, feet can travel all over the world! Are you so rigid and upright, watching out for danger around you, or because of the rope that binds you? The damned rope is broken. You can get better, get better. "

    Zhao Yanbao''s tears fell on the outer wall of the glass bottle: "I know you can''t love me. Why did I ever blame you? For us, love is the least worth mentioning

    Su bowed his head and couldn''t help but cry.

    Qin Cixiang suddenly found something and came to observe the glass bottle: "the beast has changed! The beast is softening slowly

    Mu Yi Ran did not look at this side, but slowly got up ready to leave: "it''s better to leave them alone for a while."

    ¡­¡­

    The animal in Chi Lei''s body finally softened into a round and round thing. Zhao Yanbao said this may be a kind of alternative release.

    The weight of the animal has not changed. It is still 1974 grams. With the 26 grams of Zhichun''s animal, the total is 2000 grams.

    Yu Ji was still in a panic. Wei Dong was relieved: "the paintings we entered are used to panic. Thanks to you, you are still a painter."

    Kexun tried to use the computer given by Qin to check the information. He found that there was no Internet in this city. When he asked the nurse, the nurse said in doubt, "do you want to send a fax, sir"

    Kexun: "no, I just want to order a takeout..."

    "Then you can call takeaway."

    "Thank you very much."

    There is no Internet in this world. Painting must be trying to hide something. What is there that is afraid of finding out from the Internet?

    "What are you looking for?" Mu Yi Ran did not know when he came to Ke Xun.

    "The title page, what exactly does the title page of the scarlet beast write?" Kexun put the questions in his mind in order, and this was the first thing he wanted to solve.

    "Su Benxin and Xiao Qinxian, two people who have read this book, can always remember it." Mu Yi Ran looked at Su Benxin who also walked into the room.

    Su Ben Xin is opening the curtain of the office, outside is a piece of glass color after rain.

    "There is a saying on the title page: I saw a woman riding on a scarlet beast - RevelationWelcome some fairies [deer and deer], [fallen land], [peach white white], [Jiangting], [Gong Liusheng], [Shapu] to enter the painting ~

    thank you for the mines put by [ink paper 3000], [Shuyue], [Gong Liusheng], [salted fish and fish] ~ thank you for your support. ~

    thank Wuli [Shapu], [Chaotian], [Aitong Tongtong wood], [deer deer and deer ]The nutrient solution for irrigation is coming to the weekend again. I wish you a happy weekend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 15

    The sky gradually recovered from darkness, but it was close to dusk.

    Xiao Qinxian looked at her wedding dress drawing and frowned: "I was dizzy just now. How can I design such a conservative wedding dress? I don''t like this style."

    Zhao Yanbao looked at the picture carefully: "this is the style Chi Lei likes."

    "Yes, then..."

    "I thank you for Chi Lei."

    "No need." Xiao Qinxian is embarrassed and suspicious. This wedding picture doesn''t look like her own style. I can''t believe that she designed it just now.

    Is it true that there is a spirit in the dead? Just now, taking advantage of the thunder and lightning and the dark sky, I drew my wedding dress with the help of the hand of the makeup designer?

    Xiao Qinxian shivered at the thought of it.

    At this time, 11 members gathered in the corridor, Qin said: "at present, the collected two kilograms of animals have been locked into a special refrigerator, please rest assured of the safety."

    Qin gave a look at the dusk outside: "today''s dinner continue to eat in the hospital canteen, or choose another place?"

    Everyone didn''t want to stay in the hospital. As the night came, they didn''t have much appetite to eat.

    "How about going to the cafeteria last night?" Li suggested

    The suggestion was accepted, so the group left the hospital and walked down the familiar street to the restaurant.

    Su Ben Xin wrapped up his Bohemian shawl and walked with Mu Yi Ran Ke Xun. He sighed: "well, if we can leave aside other factors and enjoy such a beautiful spring in the painting, it would be like a gift given to us by the painter."

    Ke Xun looked up at the peach blossom branches in the corner: "in the previous paintings, there were very few cases in which the four seasons were clearly defined. Most of the time, people would ignore the existence of seasons. This painting was arranged in such a way, which was obviously meaningful."

    "In this season of spring, there will always be something like wind, flowers, snow and moon," Su said with a faint smile. "Maybe this is more in line with the setting of the romantic city of the heart."

    "In view of the situation of these two beasts today, I always feel that it would be too thin to give them the meaning of love." When Kexun finished saying this, he didn''t feel like what he said.

    Even if the color of the whole arm is not the same as that of the warm clothes on the wall, it is not the same as that of the warm clothes on the wall.

    Su Benxin looked up at the above tender green branches of spring: "love is supposed to be heavy, but it''s doomed that it can''t be too simple. No matter how simple the background is, as long as people have ideas, love will have levels - on the contrary, those animals are the real simplicity, so they will be so stubborn."

    Hearing this, Kexun did not fully agree: "those animals are the products of negative emotions, and can never be simple."

    Su Ben turned his face and looked at Kexun. He seemed to think about it seriously and nodded slowly.

    Qin Ci, who was walking in front of him, said to the crowd: "all the people who appear the animal record after death, funeral and other matters should be arranged by the police station. It is said that the specifications are unified."

    "What do most people do with animals?" Yu Ji asked.

    "It is said that most people will choose to donate to the city. This kind of donation is not free, but will get a very rich reward."

    "It''s ironic that it''s a business, but it''s a donation!" Xiao Qinxian gradually returned to normal and talked more.

    "For the value of the beast itself, no matter how much reward the central city government gives back, it probably can''t be compared with the beast." Qin said, "of course, this is only a one-sided reasoning. I''m afraid the information in my office can''t tell us clearly what the animals are used for."

    Su Benxin walked two steps quickly, just in the middle of the position of Rowe side by side: "how so silent?"

    "I''m a man of few words."

    "I always think that we are a group, you must not exclude yourself."

    "Thank you." Luo Wei looked at Xiao Qinxian, who was chattering in front of him. "Have you seen her smoking today?"

    Su looked at Rowe with a smile and said, "I think the early spring is the best. It''s more charming than the blooming late spring."

    "Well, when I don''t say it." Rowe had a bitter smile.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran gradually fell behind.

    "You''ve been watching Dr. Qin." Kexun looked at the long shadows of the two people. The sunset behind him made the world more real.

    "In fact, the relationship between light and shadow is the most magical. It''s like the sunset at this moment. Our shadow is obviously stretched by it, but the sun is exerting force in the opposite direction." Mu Yi Ran showed a rare smile, which made Ke Xun feel that all the white fragrant flowers in the world were in full bloom.

    The broad shoulders of the two people were close together, which made Kexun feel secure and proper: "I haven''t really thought about this matter. Now after you say this, this kind of power is different from all the forces in the world. The more the sun is to the west, the more our shadow is to the East. It is just like stretching our shadow in the opposite direction.""The heart city seems to have such an indescribable power," Mu Yi Ran squinted at the nine members walking in front of him. "The beast involves the deepest part of people''s heart, so we can''t carry out the analysis in advance. ¡ª¡ªIf there is no wrong guess, those who have red marks should already know where their heart knot lies

    "Well," said Ke Xunzheng. People in the old group can communicate with each other first. If people with red marks can guess the characteristics of animals in their bodies, they may be able to avoid them by brainstorming, "so, what do you think is wrong with Dr. Qin?"

    Mu Yi Ran gently smile: "it is not just doctor Qin, at present you already have something wrong."

    "Well?"

    "Don''t you think your appellation is strange?" Mu Yi Ran picked up his arm, "you have not called Qin CI doctor Qin for a long time."

    Indeed, Ke Xun usually refers to Qin as elder brother Qin, and occasionally jokingly calls him "Lao Qin". Besides Mu Yi Ran, few people call him in such a formal way.

    However, Ke Xun thought that this matter was easy to explain: "after all, only in this painting can Qin Chi really exist as a doctor. I have never seen him as a doctor before in the real world. In previous paintings, he did not have the opportunity to take a scalpel - only this painting can he truly show his side as a surgeon."

    "It seems that Qin Zi feels the same way." Mu Yi Ran said, "he has naturally integrated himself into the world."

    Ke Xun seemed to realize: "is it because of the animals?"

    Kexun thought of the startling red mark on Qin Ci''s forehead mentioned by Luo Wei. What kind of existence would it be if it turned into a beast in his body? ferocious? Forbearance? Elephant the great form has no shape.

    "It is because of the change of Qin that I feel the horror of this city." Mu Yi Ran took Ke Xun''s hand, and both of them tried to hold each other''s fingertips with their warm palms. They did not explore for too long. The two palms formed a subtle inlay.

    If the light and shadow can also form such a frank tolerance, perhaps we can solve the mystery of the heart city.

    "I have to talk to Dr. Qin tonight Qin CI had a good talk. "Ke Xun was more and more worried about Qin Chi." the beast is so terrible that it controls the life gate of the host. "

    Sometimes, face-to-face confrontation is not terrible. Even if there is a great disparity in strength, maybe we can meet each other on a narrow road. The brave will win. I am not afraid of the enemy in the dark. As long as one side is calm, he can always force the other party to reveal his clues. The most terrible thing is that he will never know the true face of Lushan mountain just because he is in this mountain and doesn''t walk out of this deep mountain.

    "Yes, there must be a meeting tonight," Mu Yi Ran looked at Rowe, who was walking in front of him. His deep locked brow was slowly unfolded and he took two quick steps to catch up with each other. "Today, there has been something I want to ask you, but it has been delayed by other things. Today, we have met a lot of people. Whether in the street or in the hospital, what percentage of people with red marks on their foreheads?"

    Rowe slowed down, showing a wry smile: "Mr. mu, you finally remember to ask me this question."

    "Have you ever reminded me?" Mu Yi Ran took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which recorded some strange time points, "is it lunch time in the canteen? Twice? Or waiting for surgery this afternoon? Three times? Of course, it may be during the morning surgery, but I haven''t thought of recording yet

    Rowe breathed a sigh of relief, showing a gratifying expression: "I have a kind of lonely valley shouting all day, and finally get a response at dusk."

    "I''m sorry, but at lunch time, I found that there will always be a short gap in my communication with you, but I can''t say what I want to say. So I secretly wrote down these time points on the paper."

    "Thank you for your wisdom." Rowe couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve talked to you twice about what you said just now, but everyone didn''t care. About the rest of the city, people with red marks make up about 30% of the total population, and I don''t think they know it. "

    Mu Yi nodded: "after all, in this city, only the dead can be detected by professional instruments

    Mu Yi couldn''t help but look at Rowe for a moment: "it''s cruel for you to bear these alone."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a lively person anyway." Rowe was relieved.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "I have ordered five time points on the paper. That is to say, if we can''t communicate with each other for five times, if you put forward it unilaterally, we will never hear it. Unless we think of it in a flash, we can get your answer."

    "It means that I feel like a fairy..." Rowe seldom makes a joke.

    "Apart from the question just now, what do you want to say at the other three time points?" Mu Yi Ran asked again with some reluctance.

    Luo Wei didn''t know which one to start with for a while, and his eyes fell on Xiao Qinxian in front of him: "let''s just say that woman. She smoked a lot last night, but today she didn''t smoke a single cigarette. I don''t think it''s reasonable. People who are addicted to cigarettes can''t bear it for such a long time."Mu Yi Ran seemed to have fallen into thinking and looked at the distance of the long street: "I think we should have a good chat about the title page next step. We should at least make this clear tonight."

    "All right," Rowe was about to cry. "Then forget about smoking."

    "At present, only two girls have read this book. I think Su Ben Xin is more reliable."

    "Well, I don''t think women who smoke are reliable." Rowe tried to lead the subject to that.

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly looked at Rowe, took out a pen from the pocket of the police uniform in his hand and wrote it down on the paper: 18:39.

    welcome the lovely fairies [andsir], [the rain in the night], [Oh, Wei Wei], [crane''s words], [name scrapping], [a wisp of spring breeze] into the painting ~

    in today''s cold rain night, the author feels very warm when he sees the little fairies coming to the painting ~

    clear his throat, and the following is thank you ba It''s time for wangpiao ~ thank the lovely [ink paper 3000], [Yanliu bridge in Suzhou City], [andsir], [night rain god annoyed], [exile land] for the enthusiastic mines ~ thank you dear [crane CI] for the hot grenades, oh ~

    and our list of warm nutrients -- [pick up], [fall], [andsir] ~ thank the three little angels for their watering. The author feels himself It is growing stronger and stronger (^ §Ù^) - ¡ú

    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 16

    Luo Weishi couldn''t figure out what effect Xiao Qinxian''s smoking had on the whole clue.

    Why should the painting try every means to conceal this?

    Just thinking about it, everyone came to the cafeteria door.

    Qin Chi stopped and looked at Rowe: "while the sky is still relatively bright, let''s take a look at the beast''s record on your face, whether it has changed compared with last night."

    In fact, there is no need to take a close look. Everyone''s face has been shaking in front of Rowe. He has already recorded all the details in his heart: "there is no change. It is almost the same as last night, except that Zhao Yanbao''s red trace suddenly appears today, and the color is gradually deepening."

    "What shape is it?" Zhao Yanbao couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s not very pictographic. It''s just like a brush dipped in cinnabar." Rowe describes it.

    Zhao Yanbao nodded and said nothing more. As the night fell, it was false to say that there was no fear in his heart. Although the most important person to himself had left, it did not mean that the living became the undead. ¡ª¡ªThere are many ways to miss the dead, and it is not necessarily necessary to follow them.

    Therefore, Zhao Yanbao was also afraid of death.

    Zhao Yanbao is already like this, and the fear of others is even deeper.

    Xiao Qinxian even began to use a sneer to hide his nervousness: "you are still in the mood to eat. If you have this time, you might as well try to find a way to live together. Even if there is danger, you can resist it together."

    "Yes, yes, I think their detective office is very large. We can all move in and live in it." After hearing this, Yu Ji nodded his head in approval. His face turned pale all the time. As the night fell, he became more and more pale. "I''m really afraid. My roommate who was sleeping with me last night today I can still see Zhichun when I close my eyes. "

    Lion also said: "if you can live with Dr. Qin, oh, it will be more secure! If there are animals in the human body that really do something wrong, maybe doctor Qin can find a way to help

    After hearing this, Qin CI laughed bitterly: "I''m just an ordinary surgeon, not an immortal. I can''t do anything about animals. What''s more, the arrangement of accommodation is fixed, which is one of the rules of this game. If someone violates the rules, they don''t have to wait for the animals to bite back, and they may die of other fatal accidents first. "

    "In return?" Kexun grasped the word sensitively.

    Qin Chi further explained that "the beast is originally produced in the human heart. At first, it may be just an idea. But with the lingering pondering, it will gradually take root in the body and grow into the animal body - killed by the things in your heart. It''s not too much to call it" reverse eating. "

    "I''m just wondering if this idea can be eliminated to make the beast smaller or disappear." Ke Xun looked at Qin Ci, but he could not hide his worry about his old friend. "For example, Chi Lei''s heart knot was relieved after her death. If she could open her mind before she died, would she make the beast fade away?"

    "There are no corresponding cases in the materials I have read. After all, no one in this city can see the red marks on the faces of the living people. Therefore, we can not prevent these in advance. Even if the animals are diluted, no one can prove it." Qin Ci''s expression is very sorry.

    Zhu Haowen had finished smoking a cigarette in front of the restaurant door, pressed out the cigarette end, and put it in the city garbage bin where it should be placed: "don''t block in front of people''s door, all go in, and talk while eating."

    Although we all have our own worries, we always have to eat. Only when we are full can we resist all kinds of dangers - although these foods may only be feeding the animals in our bodies.

    Luo Wei walked by Zhu Haowen''s side: "did you hear what I just said?"

    Zhu Haowen has some doubts: "is it about smoking?"

    "Yes," Rowe nodded. "There are smoking areas in many public places, such as hospitals. Unfortunately, there are very few smokers among us. You can only go to the smoking area alone."

    Luo Wei said his words carefully, for fear that Zhu Haowen would pout himself back with a completely unrelated word.

    Zhu Haowen could hear clearly: "first of all, I''m the only one who smokes. Secondly, I don''t like to go to the smoking section with others, especially those who are not familiar with them."

    Rowe''s heart was filled with secret joy. It was like using a secret language for a signal. Some key words could not be said, but other languages could be skillfully used: "are those areas divided into men and women? It''s just curiosity. "

    Zhu Haowen was even more surprised. He felt that these questions were totally out of line with Rowe''s character, but he still replied: "it''s reasonable to say that there are no differences, but people usually divorce a little bit, especially those women, who seem to prefer to gather together - there is no special set up for women in the smoking section of the hospital."

    Rowe''s heart was excited, and he wanted to say something incoherent. Looking back, he saw that he was observing himself. It was like seeing straw.

    Mu Yi Ran opened her long legs and approached them. She glanced at Xiao Qinxian in front of her: "I saw her smoking last night, and she also smoked a lot. In view of her daytime performance, this is indeed a question worthy of deliberation."Maybe because there are too many things in the day, and Xiao Qinxian is not the one who is interested in observing, so he ignored it for the time being.

    Rowe felt that he was moved to tears: "so, these things we are talking about You won''t forget it in a few minutes

    "I don''t think so. This should also be a rule, but any secret discovered and mentioned by people in the city should not disappear in this city. "

    Confused Zhu Haowen looked at Rowe: is this the rhythm to bend

    Rowe decided to say what he thought in one breath: "actually, I saw her in the corridor when I came out of your room last night. She was in a strange state, and she mentioned that someone called her room..."

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly turned his eyes to the front: "I hope that yesterday''s seat will not be occupied by others, where the most quiet and most hidden."

    Rowe In a pot of instant noodles just cooked, suddenly pour into a bottle of ice water is this feeling.

    There seems to be something happening at the cash register. Several members argue with the cashier loudly. Among them, Xiao Qinxian''s voice is the biggest: "there are still 33 times of consumption?! How can it be? We only used it twice! "

    The cashier smiles and patiently explains, "the amount of your card is 39 times. You have already consumed it twice, and now there are 33 times left."

    "Damn it..." Xiao Qinxian couldn''t help but burst out his rude words, "can you do arithmetic? 39 times minus two times, obviously 37 times! How did it become 33 times! Your shop can really rip off customers. You make use of the first consumption free to do gimmicks, attract many repeat customers, and then do an article in the card! But your practice is too low-end, so people have to doubt your IQ and EQ! "

    Kexun made a gesture to shut Xiao Qinxian''s mouth and handed his card to the cashier who was equally unhappy: "little sister, please help me to see my card ~"

    Miss cashier looked at the sunny and handsome little brother, and was in a better mood. He took the card to operate: "Sir, your situation is the same, and now there are 37 times of consumption Times, there will be 33 times left after this swipe. "

    "Why? "Little sister," Kexun continued to keep a sunny smile, "we are new here, and some rules are not very clear."

    "This is the heart city. The dates are all in even numbers," said the cashier with a sweet voice to popularize knowledge for Ke Xun. "Yesterday was April 6, today is April 8, and tomorrow is April 10."

    "Ah..." Kexun got stuck for a moment. It was a God''s rule. It was more divine than the country of women''s rectum, the country of black teeth and so on.

    Other members were also stunned. Lion even let out a series of English complaints, and then cleared his throat and said: "Ni means that this day is the top two days. Even though our bodies feel 24 hours, it is calculated as 48 hours in this city. Although we only had three meals, in this city, it''s based on six meals. "

    Wei Dong couldn''t help but interrupt: "that is to say, in this city, a 40 year old person is actually 20 years old."

    "I''m so confused by you," the cashier couldn''t help laughing. "That''s probably what I mean. I was born in this city, and I''m used to the rhythm of time. I don''t have so much philosophical thinking as you do. ¡ª¡ªI think that''s the romance of this city. Everything should be in pairs. "

    "Well, love who you love, or take your seat first." Wei Dong walked to the table yesterday when he was young. "Cole, you have to take care of me. I want to drink again..."

    Mu Yi Ran walked behind and stopped at the cash register and asked, "I''m just curious. Are there many foreigners in this city?"

    The cashier felt that she was very lucky today, and her mood was getting better: "there are a lot of people moving from other places to our heart city. After all, the scenery here is beautiful and the city planning is very good."

    Mu Yi Ran further asked, "do foreigners come here to apply for temporary residence permit? Is this a local, or is it still regarded as an outsider? "

    "You can rest assured that our city is never exclusive. If you want to have our city''s stamp on the ID card, that''s the brothers and sisters in the same city!" "What''s more, if you marry a city person, you''ll get a lot of welfare support."

    "What if it''s a person from the same city who marries people outside the inner city?" Mu Yi Ran''s eyes became more and more profound because of thinking.

    The cashier became more talkative because of this look: "I have never met anyone outside the heart city area. The security here is so good that they can''t enter the country illegally. If people in the city want to go out, they can never come back. Similarly, if people from other places move to settle here, they can''t go out again. "

    "No way out?" Mu Yi Ran accentuated tone to ask again.

    "Our city is so good, why go out?" The cashier asked with a smile.

    Mu Yi Ran also faintly smile: "yes, this is indeed a magical and beautiful city, which makes many people forget to return."

    today''s fairies are very warm and smart. They warmly welcome [cricket Fang], [Ashu], [distant sound], [fishermen in the sea], [happy every day], [Reynolds], [no sugar], [Xiao Yin], [little memory], [19419018], [Yi Xiaowu] into the painting ~ today''s comment area is really lively, with no more than 2 More than 100 comments have been made in 4 hours, because it is difficult to check the previous 100 comments. The author is afraid to thank the list for missing any fairies. If this happens, I would like to apologize ~

    today''s weapons list is also very lethal. I would like to thank the fairies of [ink paper 3000], [yanliuqiao in Sucheng], [night rain trouble], [crane''s speech] and [cricket Fang] Mine and three mines of Wuli [Ashu] ~

    thank you very much for the grenades of Heci, 19419018, tiger cat and cizi, a pair of grenades from Ashu, and six grenades from Yuansheng (huge data, ah, ¦Ø ^) ~

    smile and thank my old friend [qingshanhaijiao] for their rocket launcher ~

    today''s list of happy nutrients is also very long Female [Xiao Yinyin], [night rain god annoyed], [tiger spotted cat cizi], [Ashu], [Xiaoyi], [super sweet], [haunted bamboo] irrigated with the nutrient solution like a rain ~ she felt that she had carried out the second vigorous growth (* £Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 17

    When people heard of the city''s fantastic even date, everyone said it was unreasonable. Xiao Qinxian''s reaction was the fastest: "if we calculate it like this, we don''t have 13 days at all! Now it''s two days and one day! "

    Yu Ji was also surprised and said, "13 days should be divided into two parts, that is, six and a half days! Forget today, we have five and a half days left! "

    Xiao Qinxian''s face turned pale again: "if we die two people in one day, we can kill 12 of us in 6 days, and the last half day..." Xiao Qinxian looked at Rowe sitting in the corner. "It''s probably for outsiders."

    Rowe did not feel a sneer, this woman has come to this point, still do not forget to release malicious.

    "Eat first. After dinner, there are a lot of things to discuss together." Qin Chi has already started to eat, but he still reminds everyone, "never touch the wine here. I don''t know whether it is the wine problem or the city has changed people. A little bit of wine may make you drunk."

    "This city is really intoxicating." Wei Dong ate the rolled spring cake in his hand, but his hand trembled slightly. No one can estimate who will leave tonight.

    Maybe it''s because of something on their mind that everyone has eaten their food hastily.

    Qin Chi looked at Mu Yi Ran and said to everyone, "I think the most important issue for you now is: how can you get 13 kg of scarlet animals within the specified time; if there are any animals in the human body, what measures can be taken to prevent them from being killed."

    Everyone''s expression is in favor, including the picky Xiao Qinxian.

    Mu Yi Ran then said, "if we put it in a more understandable way, Ke Xun asked," who knows that Su''s heart in revelation is "a woman of great sex."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "There are also some translations, namely, the big whore, the woman and the scarlet beast." Su Benxin further said.

    Kexun held the cold lemonade glass in both hands: "what''s the symbolic meaning?"

    "There are some sectarianism and politics in Europe at that time. I don''t know the specific division, but it should have nothing to do with our theme. The woman''s forehead is full of mystery! The word "babelon" means Satan''s "great city of Babylon." Su Benxin knew that talking too much would only make people more confused, so he tried to make a long story short.

    "Babylon? Is it Babylon, one of the four ancient civilizations Yu Ji interposed.

    "No, the devil''s city built by Satan is called the great city of Babylon, which has nothing to do with that ancient civilization."

    Kexun suddenly asked, "you just said, on that woman''s forehead?"

    "For those who were extremely rebellious to the religion of the time, they were written on women''s foreheads." Su Benxin suddenly understood what Kexun meant. "You mean, the words on women''s foreheads and the red marks on people''s foreheads in this city..."

    It''s all on the forehead, and this similarity should be more than just a coincidence.

    "In addition to women, didn''t you mention some scarlet beast just now? What is that beast like? What does it have to do with the beast we''re looking for? " Wei Dong couldn''t help asking.

    "The beast has seven heads and ten horns." This time the answer is actually Mu Yi Ran.

    "Oh, the shepherd knows that, too." Wei Dong turned his face towards Su Benxin to Mu Yi Ran, feeling that his own people knew these things more realistically.

    Mu Yi Ran said: "the appearance of the beast has something to do with the kings and sects of the Western European empire at that time. I don''t think the specific history has much to do with the current situation. What matters is the origin and whereabouts of the beast."

    Su Ben Xin looked at Mu Yi Ran with great interest, expecting the other side to talk about it.

    Other people are also staring at Mu Yi Ran, as if they are staring at a professor in a certain college Kexun once again realized that he was familiar and proud.

    "As for the beast, I can only repeat what is said in Revelation: the beast that you saw, which was, and is not, will come up from the bottomless pit, and will perish. Anyone who lives on the earth and whose name has not been written in the book of life since the creation of the world, will marvel at the beasts that existed before, not now, and ever again. " Mu Yi Ran spoke much slower than before in order to make you all hear clearly.

    Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Qin gives Zhu Haowen, Luo Wei

    Welcome to Dongli, shangguanweiran, qibeicheng, Suxun, straw hats, you are connected with full WiFi, orange, digger, Minho and so on. Thank you very much for your mine He has a kind of happiness feeling that can''t be counted*^_ ^*~Thank you for Shangguan Weiran, orange, super sweet, ink paper 3000, moon singing softly_ ]Thank you for a pair of Mines of [Er Mu] ~ [a pair of mines in Ashu] ~ thank [Fang cricket] for a dozen mines ~ (12 mines are such a big gift ~)

    thank my dear [Ashu] for throwing the grenades ~ thank [Fang cricket] for a pair of grenades ~

    thank my old friend [Yanliu bridge in Sucheng] for his strong support and release of another article "the strange tales of the spirit" In addition, the author also wants to state that although the "spiritual difference Tan" is marked as romance, it is basically written by a woman without CP. interested friends can go and have a look. It is over. It is a unit play of Psychic Horror type.Thank you so much today. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much [a wisp of spring breeze] [Ermu] the nutrient solution that the babies irrigated ~

    he bowed again ~

    many dear readers are worried about the matter of Yao Yue''s entering v. in fact, they are too busy to write this thing, so they can only squeeze out time to write ~ so they haven''t come up with those three articles The author will continue to work hard! Try to get on the clamp as soon as possible ~

    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 18

    Rowe''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd, and finally stopped at Mu Yiran: "that is to say, there was this beast before, but not now, and there will be again?"

    "Now, is there or not?" Wei Dong asked seriously, but he was still unable to get rid of the suspicion of "stirring up the game by talking about cross talk.".

    Xiao Qinxian seems to be deliberately creating an atmosphere of terror: "there is no such thing as'' now '', but maybe there will be tomorrow, or even today night."

    "Out of the bottomless pit." Because of his fear, lion clearly remembered what he had said just now, and his voice murmured: "at last, it will sink again."

    Too sectarian abstract things sometimes make people subconsciously away from them because they are obscure and difficult to understand.

    In silence, Zhao Yanbao said: "I think the religious color of revelation is too strong, and it seems that it has nothing to do with the city setting of the heart city. But the forehead that Kexun mentioned just now should not be a coincidence. That is to say, the images of us with animal records are more suitable for the woman riding the beast. The words on her forehead reflect the evil language, or the flag waving to show the purpose. What about our bestials? Through According to the shapes of the red marks on Chi Lei''s and Zhichun''s foreheads, these marks do not seem to be similar to the shapes of the animals in their bodies... "

    Zhao felt that once he focused on thinking, he could relieve some of his inner pain.

    "We don''t have to go into these details now," Qin said, feeling that his thoughts had been interrupted by his members. At this time, he finally straightened out a little bit. "I think what Xiaomu said just now, The most important thing is that the relationship between the woman and the Beast - we will leave out the previous analysis for a moment, for example, the beast is a heart demon. We only talk about this woman and that scarlet beast. She and it seem to be a community of interests, but there is a stronger one among them - is it women who dominate the beast or the beast dominates the woman? "

    The topic seems to be developing towards an unsolvable philosophical category. Wei Dong sighs: "mystery..."

    Mu Yi Ran no longer quoted the words in the book, but gave a simple answer in his own words: "beasts are women''s mounts and comrades in arms at first, but eventually they will bite women."

    "It seems to make sense that animals are born in our hearts and eventually eat us back." Zhao Yanbao said.

    After listening to it, there was a feeling of "farting when you take off your pants" that "it''s very simple, but you have to talk about it at a long time.".

    "I don''t think this beast refers to each of us," he said, as if he had magic power. Every word tightened the slack nerves of human beings. "In other words, the animal of each of us is only a particle of this beast."

    Weidong was completely confused: "wasn''t it a precious art just now? How did it all turn into particles again? "

    "No matter in which world, regardless of the ancient and modern environment, everything in society is in the service of centralization." Zhao Yanbao said his own ideas on the side, "including the value of those works of art, those so-called auctions, in fact, all rely on the breath of the top of society to survive."

    Zhu Haowen, who did not say a word for a long time, also said: "we went around in a circle and returned to the origin. What is the symbolic meaning of this animal? In terms of individuals, it''s a heart demon. What about a city or a world? "

    Mu Yiran: "this so-called" beast "must be closely related to this city. We have to find out why Chu Zhiyong wanted us to get the animals. What are the benefits of" animal resources "to the police station and even the whole city. ¡ª¡ªIf you can master this point, many puzzles will be solved easily. "

    "The heart city is a city of love on the surface, but the two animals stripped out at present are not only related to the love between men and women, they seem to be all kinds of psychological refraction based on love," Su Benxin also joined the discussion camp.

    Looking out of the window at the dark night, Xiao Qinxian appeared Restless: "I think it''s useless for you to say these things! It''s going to be night soon! I''m going to die tonight! What to do? "

    Su Benxin said word by word: "I haven''t finished what I said just now. At present, we can''t grasp the purpose of centralization of power in this city. We can only solve this problem by starting from the individual and using the most stupid method," and then he looked at Zhao Yanbao. "Can some things be released by telling them to the psychological master? Will this make the beast in the body temporarily retract its claws and teeth? "

    Because Su Benxin''s description is too vivid, Yu Ji even feels that his stomach has begun to feel uncomfortable, as if the animals inside began to claw at the shackles

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi ran around him, but he couldn''t help but comfort him: "everyone''s reaction is slow. All of a sudden, we can''t turn around."

    Mu Yi Ran light smile: "I am a bit rash, but the meaning of the beast for the city sooner or later is the puzzle we want to solve."

    "Maybe tomorrow I can find out something about the animal market," Kexun patted the big man on the back. "Now, I want to put doctor Qin and Hao Wener first Oh, yes, old Qin, brother Qin. "

    Mu Yi Ran seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly took a look at Rowe, who was sitting on his other side. He felt that he had not spoken for a long time. He did not feel that he felt strange again: "you have been silent all the time?"Rowe sighed and said, "you didn''t forget about cigarettes?" ¡ª¡ªThat''s a signal we''ve had a hard time getting on with.

    "Don''t forget," Mu Yi Ran said, "in fact, you have a very good way to solve this matter. It seems that you can cheat the painting by going deep and roundabout."

    "Well, I''ve just failed three detours." Rowe looked down at his glass full of lemonade. "Every time during the ''blank'', you would pour me lemonade and fill it up three times in succession."

    Mu Yi raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t have the habit of taking care of people to renew his cup.

    Zhu Haowen, sitting a little farther away

    "Haowener, just talk about it," Weidong continued to lobby Zhu Haowen. "Tell me what''s in your heart. Maybe it can save your life, or you can tell me alone?"

    "Nothing to say." Zhu Haowen has no expression.

    "Look, what kind of eyes are you? There are red spots on your forehead, do you know?" Wei Dong said and began to worry, "I hope you hide the beast on your feet, which will cause a disability and not be fatal."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Luo Wei has observed people''s faces again at the request of Qin Zi: "there is no change. According to the size of the animal records, they are: Qin Ci, Yu Ji, I, Zhao Yanbao, Xiao Qinxian, Zhu Haowen. ¡ª¡ªIf my marks have not changed. "

    "Yes, Rowe, you also have a tale of beasts!" Wei Dong seemed to remember, "what''s the matter today? I don''t seem to see you all day..."

    "I''ve been there all the time." Rowe put away his innocence and stood up to take over the meal opinion card from the waiter. The cafeteria would do a satisfaction survey for the guests at the end of the meal. Last night''s opinion card was signed by Cohen. Tonight, Rowe took the initiative to undertake the work.

    Others are talking to each other about the possibility of slowing down the invasion of the beast by chatting with each other, but no one is willing to speak the inner monologue in public.

    Rowe lowered his head and carefully checked the options on the opinion card, and occasionally asked Mu Yiran, "is the temperature here good or good?"

    "I think it is very good."

    Ke Xun:

    "That''s good." Rowe ticked the "very good" option, asked another question or two, and then handed the comment card and pen to Mu Yiran, "after all, you also participated in the opinion. This time, you can sign it."

    Mu Yi Ran frowned and took over the pencil prepared by the restaurant. For a moment, he was puzzled, but his head still hurt.

    Kexun said in one side: "how about I come? It''s the same for everyone. "

    Mu Yi Ran''s pen was about to give it to Ke Xun. Luo Wei said in an unquestionable voice: "different, very different. He will sign it."

    When Mu Yi Ran was at a loss, Rowe suddenly drew out the pencil from Mu Yi Ran''s hand: "I''ll do it. After all, most of the opinions are selected by me. I should come."

    Rowe signed his name as hard as the back of the paper. The last stroke was very long, as if it was artistic.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the signature carefully. He didn''t know what the last stroke was to emphasize. Seeing that the degree of curvature seemed like an L, he directly asked, "is it related to the abbreviation of the letter?"

    Luo Weisheng has no love: "no..."

    Mu Yi Ran was puzzled. He took a look at Ke Xun and heard him say, "I''ve made an appointment with brother Qin. He won''t enter our dormitory any more. We''ll talk under the tree at the gate of the police station."

    Is this about to be discussed? The secret given by Qin Mu Yiran doesn''t want to hear anyone''s secret. Everyone has the best communication at this level. Although we have experienced life and death together, it doesn''t mean that they have to bear each other''s secrets. Even if Kexun''s secret is not wanted to be known by others, Mu Yiran will never listen to half a word.

    There was a little fidgety knocking on the table with his fingers. The voice came from Rowe. He looked at the empty glass and filled it with lemonade.

    When the water is full, the hand holding the pot stops in mid air: "actually, you can try to be more circuitous."

    Rowe took his arm and saw Mu Yi open his book and wrote on it: 21:38, L.

    Mu Yi Ran suddenly realized: "did you just want to try to write it out?"

    Rowe: "I''ve tried to write it, but I can''t write it, or I can''t read it."

    Mu Yi Ran: "then Shooting? Tibetan poems? " ¡ª¡ªMu Yi Ran felt that he was tortured by the "unable to communicate" thing, which made him not like Mu Yi Ran.

    "It doesn''t seem to be in one dimension." Rowe feels like a lonely wreck of the universe in a three body world.

    Mu Yi Ran put the lemonade kettle to Kexun: "don''t let me touch it again."

    [Luoyang] [Shen Xiaoan] [Minho] [23231290] [Shuohuan] [18220902] [dada] are welcome to enter the painting~Thank you for the land mines of Fang cricket, ink paper 3000, Shen Xiaoan, 18220902, for a pair of mines from Ashu and Luoyang respectively.

    thank you, dear Liangjun, monkey brother, you are really amazing, Luoyang, Shuo Huan, Shiguang, Qibei City, for your support

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 19

    Not all of these people with red marks are willing to tell their own worries. Even if they want to, they are also selective.

    Zhu Haowen was expressionless and didn''t say a word. He would not listen to other people''s stories. He left the restaurant and went to his residence.

    Xiao Qinxian is a person who firmly believes that she has no record of animals. She returns to the dormitory of the police station with a cold expression.

    "I''m going to try to self precipitate. If other people need psychological counseling, I can help," Zhao said

    There are few others left: Qin Ci, Yu Ji, Luo Wei.

    Rowe said he was physically and mentally exhausted today and wanted to go back to rest. Mu Yi Ran took advantage of himself at the moment did not "ignore" this partner, go with it to the dormitory.

    Yu Ji always followed Qin Ci and refused to leave, as if he regarded doctor Qin as the only straw to save his life.

    Although Su Benxin, their hospital colleague, was not calm, after all, he belonged to a man who had no record of animals. At the moment, he chatted with his friend lion under the street lamp and patted each other''s shoulder from time to time, as if they were comforting each other.

    Kexun and Weidong didn''t go. They stood under the tall Magnolia Wangchun with qinci.

    Yu Ji stood beside Qin Chi like a tail, with an embarrassed expression: "I know I''m a bit redundant, but I don''t want to leave doctor Qin. If I suddenly feel pain somewhere, maybe doctor Qin can clear that thing with a scalpel and save my life."

    Qin Chi wanted to say that he didn''t carry the scalpel with him, but when he saw Yu Ji''s nervous expression, he didn''t say anything.

    Wei Dong looks at Qin Ci''s forehead, and remembers Luo Wei''s description of the beast which covers half of his forehead and spreads to his eyes. He feels sad: "haowen''er doesn''t say it, you don''t say it. It''s terrible to say something. Chi Lei is gone, and Zhao Yanbao helps her. If you I don''t know why you left. "

    Qin CI didn''t care: "actually, I don''t have any secret. When Luo Wei talked about the dark red mark on my forehead, I probably knew what was going on."

    Wei Dong listened to some anxious: "then how can you still be so calm, hurry to find a way to untie the heart demon!"

    "The heart demon doesn''t mean that it can be untied," Qin couldn''t help laughing. "Besides, I don''t think it''s a heart demon. It''s just a memory that can''t be forgotten."

    "Dr. Qin, I, I Should we avoid it? " Yu Ji looks at Su Benxin and lion who are talking not far away, and seems unwilling to go there.

    Qin CI refused to comment: "it''s not a secret, and there''s nothing to hide. ¡ª¡ªIt''s been five years since my love passed away

    Hearing this, Ke Xun was stunned, and he didn''t know how to continue. Qin CI is a kind, thoughtful, patient and even moderate person. In his previous dictionary, such a person belongs to the "highly educated and successful person" with no bright spots. He has not even guessed what kind of story this person will have. In addition to his busy work, he is going to make a blind date with such "decent" ladies as teachers, nurses and civil servants Right?

    Qin CI has a lover, and he has passed away.

    "Are you talking about a lover who is married?" Wei Dong couldn''t help asking.

    "I''ve got my marriage certificate. I haven''t got a wedding yet." Qin Ci''s voice gradually lowered, "died in an air crash, she was flying over from another city to see me, in order to celebrate my birthday."

    Kexun came up and patted his old friend on the shoulder without saying anything.

    Yu Ji interrupted: "my wife also died Do we have dark traces of people, because of the death of love? That''s the same with the young man out of town? "

    Kexun thought of Rowe''s situation and nodded. Suddenly a bright thought flashed in his mind, but it was extinguished, and his attention shifted to the present.

    However, Qin CI always showed a friendly smile: "although I have never forgotten this person, I have not been entangled in this, especially recently, I It seems to be back to the kind I used to be. I have never been so relaxed in these five years

    Ke Xun looked at Qin Ci''s eyes and said, "you mean these two days in the heart of the city?"

    Qin CI didn''t think deeply about it: "yes, just these two days."

    The thick white magnolia petals fell, like a winter''s snow.

    Kexun seemed to be able to hear his own echo: "you, don''t want to go back?"

    Qin CI: "I am a person who takes things as they please. Besides, is it not good for us to be here?"

    This is probably the most frightening time after Ke Xun came to Xincheng. Although there is only Qin Ci''s calm face in front of him.

    Wei Dong didn''t seem to think so deeply, or he had been assimilated into the painting. At the moment, he just dissuaded him: "don''t, we''ve been away from home. Besides, our temporary residence permit is only 13 days, to be exact, it''s only six and a half days. If we don''t find the beast, maybe we''ll have to stop here! What''s more, you have such a big story about animals. If something happens, it will be a big event. "Qin CI: "I don''t think that beast represents evil. My beast is just my memory and the past time. This kind of integration with the beast seems to be able to find the original self. I don''t believe it will hurt me. ¡ª¡ªI have seen cases in which animals and hosts have lived peacefully for decades

    "Can you measure the year of the beast?" Kexun grasped this sentence and asked.

    "It may come out tomorrow. Through the invisible texture of the animal, we can measure how long the animal has been in the host body." At this time, Qin CI seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, "my beast, about five years."

    At the moment, the more peaceful and even comfortable Qin Chi was, the more uncomfortable and even panic Ke Xun felt.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Qinxian put out the smoke and went back to his room.

    A thunder like telephone ring, like a beggar in crazy show off the scrap iron he picked up.

    Xiao Qinxian angrily picked up the phone: "who are you?"

    There was a familiar voice on the other side of the phone: "it''s OK. I''ll try the phone."

    If other people are OK, it is the outsider who is most uncomfortable with himself! That outsider Rowe, actually had enough to support to call himself from the next door!

    Xiao Qinxian directly called out on the phone, "are you sick?"

    After shouting, he ran directly to the next door: "you are harassment!"

    In the next room, Rowe was still holding the receiver which had not been put down in his hand.

    Luo Wei''s expression did not change because of Xiao Qinxian''s madness. At the moment, he faced the other side and said, "I''m in a lie detector."

    "Why do you talk to me like a prisoner in trial?" Xiao Qinxian uttered a broken sound, and did not know why she was so angry.

    Rowe, however, remained as cool as a robot: "you said last night that you received a phone call. You were lying."

    Xiao Qinxian was stunned for a moment and glared at Luo Wei again: "thousand! Really! Ten thousand! Sure! Last night a psychopath called me

    "We can''t miss the deafening ringing of the phone." Rowe, take it easy.

    "Sleeping like a dead pig, of course you can''t hear."

    Luo Wei bypassed Xiao Qinxian at the door and pointed to a place on the corridor outside: "last night, at this position, you were smoking. I came out of Moyi Ran''s room. You said that you answered a phone call, and the other party didn''t speak, so you pulled out the telephone line. ¡ª¡ªThe three of us were in the room at the time of the call, and it was impossible not to hear the harsh phone call

    Xiao Qinxian was in a trance, and even lit a cigarette as if in order to match the scene: "yes, I also complained that the broken phone didn''t display a call..."

    Mu Yi Ran, who had been silent all the time, finally opened his mouth and said, "there was something wrong with the words just now. Last night, he said that the caller didn''t speak all the time, but you just said that the other party was a" crazy man. "

    Luo Wei''s cold eyes finally brightened and looked at Mu Yiran gratefully. He really did not dare to hope that this dialogue with Xiao Qinxian could be "successfully heard" and "correctly understood" by Mu Yiran.

    "Is there anyone on the phone? Did the caller speak? What are you talking about? "

    Xiao Qinxian fidgeted with his mushroom head and a cigarette in his mouth, which was the same as what Rowe saw last night: "I don''t know if there is anyone on the other end of the phone. It''s just like the voice of a man when the radio signal is not working. It seems that he is a man and can''t hear what he says. I suspect the line is crossed. "

    "Can''t you hear a word? It''s good to hear a word clearly He asked.

    Xiao Qinxian calmed down for a while, then said: "it seems that there are two words that can be heard faintly - the left hand should be these two words."

    Xiao Qinxian said and went out of the door: "I feel particularly broken, I went to take a bath, you had better not ask me a word."

    Mu Yi Ran was silent for a while. Looking back, Rowe seemed to be writing something repeatedly on a piece of paper. When he went to see it, there were some traces without color, just like the marks left on the pad paper under the children''s homework.

    Mu Yi Ran took it and frowned for a long time. He couldn''t recognize a word, but he folded it up and put it in his pocket.

    Rowe wryly smile: "maybe I can''t hold on to the last, I''ll collapse first."

    "Don''t worry," Mu Yi Ran let his voice as soft as possible. "I''ve heard Xiao Qinxian''s words, about the mysterious phone call we can''t hear, and the" left hand "in the phone. This is the clue. We can communicate slightly, right?"

    Rowe sighed and shook his head. His eyes seemed to be crystal clear, but he soon erased them: "I can guess what my beast looks like. It''s probably a cornucopia. Ha ha, it should be a cornucopia. That scene is the haze in my heart, which can never be removed forever. "

    Mu Yi sighed, but he knew that he could not be comforted.

    "I''m really tired." Rowe was leaning against his bed.

    "Take a break. I don''t think there is no possibility of progress."

    "Well, good night." Rowe smiles tired."Good night." Mu Yi ran out of the room, thinking of Rowe''s words, the beast of the cornucopia, his once dead girlfriend

    Mu Yi Ran feels his heart is tightening up bit by bit. Memories like distant drums are gradually spreading through his mind. He jumps out of the heart and out of the painting, painting, painting

    Mu Yiran suddenly took out that piece of paper from his pocket. He was surprised to find that the blank paper was clearly written with a string of names: Millan, kanglai, rongrang, lex, Luobin, Qiu Jian, and Li Haojing.

    It''s a signature. It''s the signature of those painters.

    We want to get out of the painting, we have to find the signature!

    Rowe is racking his brains again and again to remind himself that this is the most fundamental problem!

    Everyone who enters the heart city has forgotten the way to come and the key to go out.

    Today, we are going to nominate and praise a little fairy [peacock] ~ this fairy is the first one in this painting to put forward "don''t you have to find a signature to go out? Why have you been bothering with the task given by the old policeman in the picture The person who asked this question is really a reader as clear as water ~

    here is the time to welcome and thank you ~

    welcome to the fairy [granny Ping], [XX], [peacock], [cat SLA], [picking fish but not eating fish], [Yan Qingqiu]¡¾ Jack.KTS ][contentment] in the painting, I feel that everyone is beautiful ~

    thank you dear old and new friends [smile] [ink paper three] Thank you for your support. Thank you for the nutrient solution irrigated by Wuli! The author wants to have a drink with you ~ keep on writing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 20

    At the moment, the city night, really have a feeling of spring wind intoxication, the smell of flowers seems to be more fragrant than the outside world, sweet as honey.

    Qin Ci and Yu Ji are on the way back to the hospital. The more scared Yu Ji is in his heart, the more words he talks about. It seems that this can eliminate the tension.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I really didn''t expect Dr. Qin that you have experienced so much. My love is dead, and my heart seems to have died with it Yu Ji sighed, "although my situation is different from yours, the other half has passed away."

    "I sometimes have the illusion that she is not dead and lives in this city. Maybe one day, we will meet on the road, recognize each other instantly, and then continue to live our lives as if nothing had happened." There are some longings in Qin''s eyes.

    Yu Ji was embarrassed with a smile: "I am not so lucky as you. My lover left me before he died, but I still regard him as my only one. Really, he''s my first love. I''ve been in love this time in my life

    Qin Ci was embarrassed to ask, so he listened quietly.

    "I don''t have such good conditions as you. I don''t have so many opportunities. Therefore, to have a suitable person and love each other is the greatest gift from heaven." Yu Ji continued.

    Qin CI did not understand what this good condition meant: "you have been studying oil painting abroad, so to speak..."

    "I''m not talking about material conditions. In fact, I''m similar to your friends."

    "Well?"

    "I''m gay, and I always think it''s a bad thing, and my family still don''t know." At that time, I was embarrassed that I could not catch my head when I met with foreign art, and I couldn''t believe that I could learn art. Sure enough... "

    It is not the same as Qin''s doctrine of suffering and loss.

    "My love was swept away by one or two adulterants, and she still wanted to die for those two adulterants. Finally, I couldn''t think of jumping out of the building." Yu Ji severely scolded a few words, I do not know who is scolding.

    Qin gave a pause, or could not help but ask: "two mixed?"

    Well, isn''t it a kind of food with fresh potato flour and noodles? In order to meet people''s different taste requirements, Chinese snack industry has never been short of new inventions.

    "It''s bisexuality." Yu Ji popularized a new concept to Qin CI.

    "Oh..."

    "For those two adulterants, men and women take all, I have never believed that people can have any real feelings, just to satisfy their abnormal curiosity seeking psychology!" After the curse, he looked up at the tall Wutong tree at the entrance of the hospital, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "actually, I knew that Ben Ben was a man."

    "What? Su Benxin? " Qin Ciyi couldn''t adapt to this kind of jumping conversation.

    "Yes, she took those two from my wife! Or it can be said that the romantic mixed up with the new and disliked the old, and later got together with Su Benxin. " Yu Ji felt a little pain in his head. "I didn''t drink, how could I feel like I had a headache when I drank too much Anyway, because of this, my wife killed herself. At that time, we had been separated for more than two years, but I was still sad. I went back to the country for him. I thought we could get back together

    Qin Ciyi couldn''t hold so much information: "I didn''t expect that there was such a complicated relationship between you."

    "I went to the art museum to see paintings that day, just to see what kind of sacred boss Su is!" It''s hard to hide the hatred in Yu Ji''s voice.

    Qin CI didn''t understand for a moment: "I don''t think boss Su has a direct conflict with you. If you want to have an opinion, it should be about the potato powder Oh, no, that''s right

    "I''ve seen that man. He''s curly at one end. He''s very handsome..." Yu Ji sneered, "very artistic talent, a smile is born with a bad force, very hook people."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "The reason why I am curious about Su Ben Xin is that she has seriously affected the quiet life of male homosexuals in our small town." Yu Ji''s voice was a little louder, "if you want me to say, that woman is a pervert. She likes to have sex with gay men. It''s like a great honor for her to break a clearly curved thing straight! It''s a monster! burn famous string instrument for fuel and cook crane for meat -- offense against culture! Terrible pervert

    Qin CI heard for the first time that there are still such people: "but I think that if you are a determined male homosexual, you should not be a woman..."

    "Anyway, she has a way to mix a bowl of pure potato powder into two, just like a witch cooking soup!" Yu Ji scolded two sentences, and softened the tone, "what''s more irritating is that seeing her still makes people angry."

    Qin CI thinks about Su Benxin. He really has a very comfortable aura.

    "You''ve already paid the price for your curiosity. If you hadn''t seen the art exhibition, you wouldn''t have come here," Qin saidYu Ji also sighed for a long time, but he could not help but fear at the moment: "although this city is quite good, I am like Zhichun as soon as I close my eyes. After all, I shared the same bedroom with him last night, and I dare not sleep in that room tonight Dr. Qin, can I sleep in your room

    Qin CI: Well, it''s good to have a bed. " ¡ª¡ªIf it wasn''t for Yu Ji''s explanation just now, Qin CI would have answered more happily.

    Two people returned to the dormitory room, Su Benxin also came to say good night, and prayed for all safety tonight.

    After the other party left, Yu Ji murmured: "I was very annoyed with this woman, but I couldn''t hate her when I saw her Well, she''s right. I hope everyone''s safe tonight. "

    "That''s impossible." Qin CI wryly said, "if there is no death at night, the next morning we will vote to determine the dead."

    After hearing this, Yu Ji patted himself on the head: "no, when you first came here, you told us the rules I can''t remember. My head still hurts. It''s like a cold. I went to bed early and didn''t want to wash. "

    Qin Chi looks at Yu Ji, who lies down in Heyi. He remembers the old rules that flash off and on in his mind. He even has an idea of "whether those rules work in this city, after all, the city has its own order.".

    When the phone rang suddenly, Qin Chi picked up the receiver. Over there was Ke Xun''s voice: "brother Qin, do you remember? We are currently in the painting "the scarlet beast". Our purpose is to find the artist''s signature or seal! Stay in this city for a long time, will be assimilated by it, even forget the original intention! Brother Qin, wake up! Looking for the beast is a task given to us by this city, and our purpose is to leave the city! Leave the painting

    Kexun''s voice became clearer and louder. A sound like an alarm bell woke up the sleeping people. Qin CI suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and his back was soaked.

    Before analyzing when this kind of loss started, Qin CI tried to adjust his mood: "what''s the next step? Have you agreed? "

    "We don''t have a specific plan. In short, we''re looking for signatures! Now we are informing every member by telephone. The sooner we know, the better! " Kexun''s voice gradually lost the mellow feeling of film that was unique in this city. It became very real, and even there was a broken sound under the urgency.

    "Well, I''ll immediately inform all our members here that we''ll have a quick meeting tomorrow morning." Qin CI said these words, but in his heart, it seemed that two trains were heading for different places. At this time, all the behaviors were like the long inertia after a train stopped.

    Qin Chi hung up the phone and there was a gentle knock on the door.

    In is Su Benxin: "just heard the phone ring, nothing happened."

    Qin CI wants to wake Yu Ji together. However, this man is sleeping so well that he can''t wake up. So he has to tell Su Benxin what Ke Xun just said.

    Su Ben heart for a long time did not return to God son, after a while then covered his heart and said: "God, this world is really terrible, trying to deceive us all in."

    "Well, I''ve never experienced such a painting."

    "Although I think this city is very lovely, even some nostalgia But it''s not where I should be after all. " Su Benxin shrugged his shoulders with regret in his voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ci was said to be in the middle of his mind and deliberately avoided this topic: "pay attention to safety tonight, and concentrate on looking for animals tomorrow No, look for a signature. "

    "Good night."

    ¡­¡­

    Rowe was woken up by a sudden ringing of the phone. It was like being pulled from one world into another.

    Sitting up in a cold sweat, he is still lying on a single bed in the dormitory. On the other side, Wei Dong is sleeping soundly and is not affected by the bell. On the other side, lion seems to be dreaming, and his expression is a little painful.

    The phone was still ringing and Rowe got up to answer.

    There was a gust of wind coming from the receiver, accompanied by the old film film damaged that kind of Chi Chi La sound, it seems that someone is talking, but it is extremely vague.

    Rowe listened for a moment and asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "

    The voice in the receiver is still full of coarse grain sense. Chi La Chi, there is a man who seems to be saying: Come out. "

    "What? What''s coming out? " Rowe asked again.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s coming out of his windpipe The vague voice seemed to be a little closer and clearer.

    Rowe was just about to listen again when he heard a strange noise coming from the room.

    I saw that lion tightly covered the position of his own laryngeal node and made a choking sound.

    Rowe went to see lion in a hurry and called for Wei Dong to help.

    Soon, Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran from the next door rushed in, but all of them could do nothing in the face of lion''s situation.

    The position of lion''s larynx suddenly spurts a lot of blood, which is like a fountain.We don''t know how to help, but the doctor is not around.

    In a hurry, Ke Xun rushed forward and pressed lion''s bleeding mouth with his hand. He felt something in the broken and bloody wound: "it seems that there is a broken blood vessel. I''ll connect it for him now Call ambulance! Call

    Kexun was splashed with blood all over his body, but his hands were firmly fixed on the fatal parts of his companion, and he did not dare to make any mistakes.

    welcome to the fairy [a lemon grass] [19419018] [peach cat] [gentle belly black bamboo king] [swift] [looking at the mountain] [26435835] [ye Xiaohe] [contentment] into the painting ~ a large group of fairies, I feel the cigarette curling ~

    thank you very much for the square cricket and cat [Dong Dong Qiang]¡¾ Jack.KTS ]Thank you very much for the sweet pair of mines.

    special thanks to the gentle and lovely Shen Xiaoan, zhizufang, Dongdongqiang, Xiaoyi, yanqingqiu, Liangjun and yingtaomao for the nutrient solution irrigated by shenxiaoan, zhizufang, Xiaoyi, yanqingqiu, Liangjun and yingtaomao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 21

    The emergency call from the hospital has been called. I don''t know how long it will take for the ambulance to arrive.

    Mu Yi Ran and gave Qin there to dial the phone, a brief description of the situation.

    At this time, the room was miserable, and lion''s blood splashed on the sheets, walls and even the ceiling.

    Kexun pinched the two cut-off blood vessels of lion''s throat together, which seemed to stop the blood splashing, but lion was still in a critical situation.

    Kexun felt that his whole body was shaking. Only the hand holding the blood vessel tried to keep it stable. Maybe because of his shaking, a living person would be killed.

    "What is that?" Xiao Qinxian gave a sharp roar, "what''s on his neck?"

    Ke Xun tried not to see it, but he still had a strange feeling. At first, he thought it was lion''s breathing or blood vessel''s beating, but the movement was getting bigger and bigger. It made people feel that lion was like a frog, and his chin was bulging and retracting.

    Everyone was stunned by the scene. Lion''s neck was really changing dramatically. Mu Yi ran over to him and probed his nose with his hand. His eyes rested on his forehead for a moment, and his expression sank.

    "The man is dead."

    Kexun''s hand did not leave. He remembered reading a news story many years ago that someone was maliciously cut his throat in the elevator. It was his friend who pinched his artery with his hand until the ambulance arrived.

    "Cohen, he''s dead." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes looked at lion''s gradually bulging neck. His skin was almost transparent. The bulge was almost as big as rugby.

    Weidong grabbed Kexun''s shoulder and said, "cole, lion is dead! Don''t save any more. It doesn''t matter! " Wei Dong was so anxious that he cried, "Ke''er! Leave him alone! His neck is so abnormal that he will have an accident! Cole! We''ve done our best! "

    Rowe did not speak at one side, and was obviously shocked by this scene. In addition, the weird phone call just now made the whole thing extremely terrifying and confusing. Rowe took a few deep breaths: "it''s a beast. It''s coming out of his windpipe!"

    Mu Yi came to Ke Xun''s back in silence and forced him to release his hand: "everybody back! Stay away from it. "

    At this time, lion''s neck was almost as big as his head, as if it could explode like a bomb at any time.

    Xiao Qinxian looked at all the strange things. From her point of view, the unexplained bulge under lion''s head seemed to be that lion had a big and a small head. She was almost faint with fear, and stepped back step by step until her body reached the cold wall of the corridor.

    Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong pulled Kexun back to the door. Luo Wei stood closest to lion. His face was covered with cold sweat. He reluctantly stood there, his eyes fixed on the blood red neck that would burst at any time.

    Ke Xun held Mu Yi Ran''s hand: "when I was saving him just now, I felt something like a hand holding me in despair. He was asking for help."

    Mu Yi Ran: "lion has completely stopped breathing. The thing holding you has nothing to do with him. Don''t think about it any more, kirsch. "

    Maybe it was just too much concentration, and Kexun is now a little bit empty.

    Mu Yi Ran''s hand tightly grasped Kexun''s hand, and his voice was softer than ever: "we have tried our best."

    "Bang --"

    with a loud noise, the whole ceiling was almost dyed red.

    Lion''s appearance has already been terrible, the head and shoulder between a bloody blur

    Everyone at the scene forgot to close their eyes, to continue to retreat, and even to think about what caused the explosion.

    The strange sound of "Hoo Hoo Hoo" continued in the room. It was always there, but after that loud noise, it became clearer and more distinguishable.

    "Ah - there -" Xiao Qinxian''s voice rang through the floor. "It''s his feet! What''s that thing? "

    Rowe subconsciously looked at his feet, and saw a blood red puffer fish like thing on the ground, "Hoo Hoo -" stretching and expanding, like magic, making his body bulge like a football, while shrinking as small as a fist.

    Rowe swallowed his saliva and retreated step by step away from the puffer fish: "this is His beast. "

    Weidong''s feet are all soft, but he still grabs Luo Wei''s arm and pulls him out of the door: "lion There is no animal record of lion. Why does this happen

    "Already." What he said was Mu Yi Ran.

    "What..."

    "When I was just sniffing his nose, his forehead had already shown the red beast record." Mu Yi Ran said.

    I dare not look in this direction.Rowe frowned and recalled the scene before lion''s accident: "when I answered the phone, I thought something was wrong with him. I thought he was dreaming Now think about it. At that time, his forehead was already a little red... "

    At this time, everyone had retreated to the door, Mu Yi Ran asked: "what telephone?"

    "Just before the accident, I answered the phone first. The other party was a very unclear man''s voice, and he said..." Rowe struggled to say what the man said -

    - came out of his windpipe.

    After listening to this sentence, Xiao Qinxian spread out to the ground: "the devil! This is the devil''s place! I''m leaving! I don''t want to play anymore! I''m going back! "

    When the paramedics arrived, two people were pulled into the ambulance, one was lion and the other was Xiao Qinxian.

    Several medical staff carefully picked up the bloody puffer fish on the ground. One of the nurses said to them, "let''s go to the hospital together. Doctor Qin will wait for you there."

    "Why didn''t Dr. Qin come?" Wei Dong doesn''t think this is the style of Qin CI.

    The nurse could not hide her sadness: "our colleague Yu Ji had an accident just now. Dr. Qin found out after answering your phone call."

    It turns out that Yu Ji also had an accident.

    Two more, two more tonight. Is it true that even death is in pairs in this city?

    Kexun suddenly thought of something: "we have to call haowener and their side quickly!"

    "I''ll do it." Mu Yi ran into the next room, "you are all ready, we immediately follow the car to the hospital."

    ¡­¡­

    To the hospital, Qin has been in the operating room, the object of operation is Yu Ji, the operation is still the animal stripping operation.

    "How did Yu Ji die?" After hearing about lion, Zhu Haowen can''t help asking about Yu Ji.

    Su Ben''s face was pale, and he said with lingering fear: "after diagnosis, it was said that the internal organs were broken by something sharp. When doctor Qin checked, his abdominal cavity was full of blood."

    "Sharp things?"

    "Yes It is said that it is something extending from the body... " Su Benxin''s voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that this matter was enough to frighten people.

    "Today''s two things are too sudden, especially lion, completely beyond our expectations," said Zhao Yanbao, who is still one of the calm members. "It is clear that he has no red trace, so he should be the safer one among the members."

    "At least at dinner, his forehead was still clean, which was the last time I confirmed the record of the beast for you last night," Rowe had already recalled the whole thing last night. "He went back to the dormitory and quickly turned off the light, and I didn''t pay much attention to it."

    Suddenly another operating door opened, and a nurse came out. In the glass bottle in his hand was the puffer fish like beast. At this time, the thing was still agitating and seemed to explode at any time.

    "The animal is very complete," the nurse said. At present, the whole body of the dead has been examined with instruments, and there is no animal residue in the body

    "This beast Why is it like this? It''s still alive? " Wei Dong stammered.

    The nurse said in a soothing tone, "please rest assured that once the animal is separated from the host, it will not have any more lethality. Animals like puffer fish or balloons, which we have stripped out before, are said to be caused by the anger of their hosts

    With that, the nurse carefully took the puffer animal to the room where it was refrigerated.

    "Angry? Why did lion suddenly get angry? I think the mood of this person was relatively stable last night Zhao Yanbao couldn''t understand the reason, "and the animal suddenly appeared, which must have a direct relationship with his anger."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Su Benxin: "are you his friend? I remember you two came in together before you started painting

    Su Benxin didn''t know when he was crying and red eyes: "yes, we are friends. Lion is the photographer I specially invited for the art exhibition. I hurt him. If I didn''t invite him, what happened today would not have happened..."

    "Do you know him?"

    "I don''t know very well. I only know that his photography works are well received in the industry. He is a very optimistic and sunny boy. I have never seen him lose his temper. How could..." Su Benxin shrugged her shoulders and cried, "angry? What on earth is there in his mind that is hard to solve As a friend, I''m really derelict of duty... "

    SubEn was so distressed that he curled up in a corner of the corridor, shivering and crying.

    There was no one to speak in the corridor. In addition to Su Benxin''s cry, it seemed that the puffer fish''s angry voice echoed.

    "Hoo Hoo --"

    }}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}Welcome to the beautiful fairy? ]Thank you for the land mines of my old friend Yiang Yueyin. Thank you for the lovely Dong Dong Qiang, Xiao Yi, Yan Qingqiu, Liangjun, Jingtao cat, Chaotian, Shiguang and Zhuozi for the nutrient solution irrigated by Yiang Yueyin He didn''t take time to write all day, so it was late today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 22

    The puffer fish was still alive, and it kept on whistling.

    But the story of the host lion is a dead end.

    No one knows what the animal was made of, or why lion was angry.

    If it is cruel to proceed from reality, people would like to know more about how lion, who is very clean on his forehead, can grow such a bright red animal record overnight, and this puffer fish is also rapidly maturing and emerging from its cocoon.

    Wei Dong felt his neck subconsciously: "do all of these sudden animal stories have the ability to attack the host suddenly..."

    Before that, people who didn''t have a record of animals were relatively safe. In this way, they became like regular bomb bombs.

    At present, except for Qin CI who is undergoing surgery and Xiao Qinxian who is undergoing treatment, the rest of the members are all concentrated in the corridor outside the operating room.

    "The phone call Rowe received was crucial." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Rowe has simply told you about the phone call last night. People think that the weird "phone tip" is more frightening.

    Luo Wei obviously didn''t sleep well. At this time, there were big black circles on his thin face: "the phone call Xiao Qinxian received the night before yesterday was also a vague male voice, which mentioned a key word left hand. This should be an allusion to the Zhichun incident. The snail is parasitizing on Zhichun''s left wrist

    People also thought of this, but they could not guess who was calling. Zhu Haowen''s brain hole was the biggest: "is this phone call from the beast itself?"

    Su Benxin listened to this, the whole face was scared gray: "how possible, the beast should be in the body of the dead, how can it be possible to call?"

    Zhu Haowen: "this is painting. As long as it is in line with the artist''s creative inspiration, anything can happen."

    Su Benxin nodded thoughtfully: "I just thought that it was Xiao Qinxian who received the call the night before yesterday, and Rowe was the one who received the call last night. Is it possible for each of us to receive such a call?"

    "But I don''t know why, from the moment the phone rings, it''s blocked for everyone except the person who answers the phone." Rowe discussed the matter with a cold expression. "None of us heard the phone ring of Xiao Qinxian the night before yesterday, and I was the only one who could hear the phone call I answered last night."

    "But what is the purpose of the caller?" Zhao Yanbao also joined in the discussion, "no matter whether the person calling is a person or a beast, there must be a purpose. Why should he take the initiative to inform us? Since we have decided to inform us, why do we adopt the shielding state? Is it possible that this matter can only be heard by the person who answers the phone, but not other people? "

    "There is really no reason for us members to keep secret." Zhao Yanbao continued to think and looked up at the other members. "I''m thinking, this phone call is so secretive and vague, isn''t it the initiative to call?"

    "What do you mean?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "It''s a kind of leak like information disclosure." Zhao Yanbao says what he thinks.

    Su Benxin thought for a while, frowned and said: "it seems that this is the only way to explain, otherwise it is really impossible to explain the other party''s purpose."

    Zhao Yanbao continued to speculate: "but it''s really hard to speculate who the information was collected by, whether it was the painting itself or who was in the world."

    "Maybe it''s all a loophole." Su Ben heart shrugged his shoulders, "because this thing is too random, too irregular, people will inevitably make this speculation."

    "No, I don''t think so." It''s just like the way Rocco talks. It''s just like the way Rocco sees the phone call. What''s more, the other people of us can''t see the red trace about the shielding. Isn''t it a kind of shielding

    These two things, indeed, are surprisingly similar, much like someone behind the scenes deliberately for it.

    Zhu Haowen nodded: "this is the most reasonable explanation."

    "But..." Su Ben wanted to say something, but there was no way to talk about it.

    Mu Yi Ran followed Su Benxin''s words: "however, why is there only a part of this information leakage? Two people died the night before yesterday, but the phone call to Xiao Qinxian only mentioned his left hand. Of course, this does not rule out that Xiao Qinxian hung up in advance and failed to hear all the contents. Let''s talk about last night, Rowe was on the phone and heard exactly what was going on in the trachea, and then lion had an accident

    "I think there may be something else about these two calls if we continue to listen to them." Su Benxin thought seriously, "maybe the next message is about another dead person, but our people can''t hear the whole content for various reasons."

    That''s a reasonable explanation.

    Su Benxin added: "I am still the initial question. In this view, is it possible for each of us to receive such a prompt call? What should we do in advance the next time a member receives this call? "Zhao Yanbao is more stubborn: "this problem is back to the original point. If everyone may receive such a call, there is no need to set up a screen, and directly disclose the information to us."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ben Xin bit his lips and nodded slowly: "what Yanbao said is reasonable."

    Zhao Yanbao continued: "if this conjecture is denied, then the target of the call is a certain range of people. At present, it is Xiao Qinxian and Luo Wei who have received the phone call. What do they have in common or characteristics? If we grasp this feature, can we infer the next person to answer the phone? "

    Everyone nodded in secret, thinking that this paragraph had reached the point.

    "These two people really have nothing in common," Wei Dong thought, racking his brains. "Xiao Qinxian, the man, even the position of the beast is different from everyone else What''s more, Xiao Qinxian doesn''t like Rowe in particular. Is this kind of opposition a group of characteristics? "

    One of the characteristics of Rowe is that he has a bitter smile. Because I am a stranger, I can see the red marks on everyone''s forehead. Because I am a stranger, I can get a call like that. If I can explain in this way, it can be explained, but it is mixed with Xiao Qinxian, which makes people confused. "

    "What''s more, the location of Xiao Qinxian''s animal story is always a mystery," Mu Yiran said. "I''ve looked through the relevant information yesterday. All the animal records in the history of Xincheng appear on the forehead of the dead, and there has never been any other possibility."

    "What is the trace of Xiao Qin Xian? Isn''t that the story of the beast Wei Dong feels that this complex situation has gone beyond the scope of his IQ.

    Mu Yi, however, was slightly absorbed, but did not say anything more.

    "I think we can think about it from another angle. At present, this speculation is dead end." "We need to speculate now that the next person to answer the phone may be able to nip in the bud," Su said

    "Excuse me for a moment. You talk first." Mu Yi Ran seems to be going to the bathroom.

    Kexun thought about it and followed him.

    In the bathroom, Ke Xun asked, "when you first arrived at the hospital, I saw that you were whispering something to the nurse?"

    "I asked the nurse to send a message to Dr. Qin. Xiao Qinxian needs to have a more detailed examination." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "About that red tear mole?"

    "Not exactly. Through Rowe''s narration and what we have seen before, Xiao Qinxian seems to have a big problem. I don''t know whether it belongs to personality division or what."

    It is a strange phenomenon that a woman who can smoke a whole pack of cigarettes at night can not smoke a cigarette during the day.

    "What''s more, the woman''s eyes and character are not consistent with those of the day," Mu Yiran recalled Xiao Qinxian of last night. "Although Xiao Qinxian in the daytime is not liked by people, it is not indifferent and not hysterical."

    When Mu Yi Ran said this, Ke Xun thought it was like this: "is this man a schizophrenic?"

    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Mu Yi Ran said, taking out a key from his pocket, "let''s go to Qin''s room first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun didn''t know what kind of expression he should change for a moment. "Crouching boss, when did you give Doctor Qin''s key? When did you develop this ability... "

    Mu Yi Ran had a black line on his face: "it was given to me by the nurse just now. He said that it was given by Dr. Qin before entering the operating room. Let''s go to the scene to have a look."

    "Oh, we are still criminal police of criminal investigation department. It''s OK to have a look."

    So, after two people came out of the bathroom, they turned a corner and took the elevator to Qin Ci''s bedroom according to the information provided by the nurse.

    After opening the door, Kexun felt the wall to look for the light switch, because the room was a little dark.

    "It must have happened suddenly, and the room is still the same as it was last night." Mu Yi Ran to the window and opened the heavy curtain.

    In the morning light, the two people can see the whole picture of the bedroom. There are two beds in the room, and the bedding on the bed has not come and folded, and still maintains the appearance of the host when he just left.

    "This bed should be given by Qin," Ke Xun looked at several medical books on the edge of the bed, and then looked at two slippers beside the bed. These two slippers would never see their owner again in his life. "That bed should be Yuji."

    At this time, the appearance of the room seems to be able to make up for the situation of last night - Yu Ji suddenly suffered from a painful illness. After waking up, Qin CI immediately gave emergency treatment to his companion. When he found that he was powerless, he immediately called for help.

    Mu Yi Ran gently opened Yu Ji''s Quilt: "there are some bloodstains on the pillow. Su Ben Xin said that Yu Ji''s internal organs were bleeding, and the blood might be from Yu Ji''s vomit."

    Ke Xun moved to the edge of the bed again, but he didn''t feel it.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned and helped Ke Xun clear the whole quilt to one side and exposed the whole wall.There is a blood red word on the wall - rain.

    welcome the fairy [Shanshan] [Guyou] [Bu Yanjing] into the painting ~

    thank you, dear¡¾ Jack.KTS ][square cricket] [ink paper 3000] [194, 19018] warm mines ~ thank you for the four mines that [Sven belly black bamboo king] threw over wildly ¡« ({£þ £þ) ~

    thank you lovely [Bu Yanjing] [monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t] sweet nutrient solution irrigated by [Jingtao cat], [straw hat Gang], [ye Xiaohe], [a wisp of spring breeze] sweet nutrient solution irrigated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 23

    This red rain character is very reluctant to write, especially the last stroke, the second point on the right, is a state of sliding down.

    It can be imagined that Yu Ji''s state when writing this word, and even when he is about to finish writing it, maybe he has been completely exhausted.

    "Yu Ji''s internal organs were all broken, and he still insisted on writing the word" rain. "Ke Xun checked the side of the word, and there was no other sign, only this isolated" rain ". I don''t think this is a last word, it should be a signal. At that time, Yu Ji was so painful that he could not wake Qin Ci, so he could only use blood to leave words on the wall

    "They were in a room last night. If Yu Ji wanted to say something, he would have explained it last night," Mu Yiran tried to look at the word "rain" from various angles, but shook his head slightly. "Yu Ji tried to write at the last moment of his life, which was more like a sudden situation."

    "You mean, what did Yu Ji see before he died, or did he receive a phone call before he died?" Kexun''s ideas and his ideas were closely related to his ideas.

    Mu Yi Ran walked over and looked at the phone in the room, which was much more advanced than that in the police dormitory. At least the caller ID could be found. There are no fingerprints and DNA tests in the painting, but Mu Yi still put on his gloves and pressed the inquiry button: "this phone call only received two calls last night, both from our dormitory numbers. One was from you at 11:00 last night, and the other was at 4:00 a.m., when we asked for help from the hospital, we called Qin CI."

    Indeed, last night, Ke Xun called Qin Ci and told him about looking for a signature. Thinking of this, Ke Xun''s brow gradually widened and went to Yu Ji''s bedside to observe the word "rain".

    "Yi Ran, you see, the writing method of the word" Yu "is not the same as we usually do. We usually write the four points inside as oblique points, and the dots inside are all horizontal. I thought this was his writing style as a painter, but in fact..." Kexun wrote the word repeatedly in his palm, "don''t you think the word is a little short on the whole?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun with admiration in his eyes: "it seems that this is not a single word, it is a prefix."

    The word "Yu" is the prefix of the surname Yu Beiguo, the author of this painting.

    Kexun did not dare to imagine that he had put forward important suggestions in writing "If we could add that name to Rowe''s long list of artist signatures last night, we might have guessed it sooner."

    "In fact, Rowe wrote the name, but I don''t know whether the pen is out of water or the word is blocked. I only vaguely see the scratch on the character, but there is no color." Mu Yi Ran speculated, "this name is very important, the people behind the scenes are trying to block this name."

    "If Yu Ji wrote this word completely before he died, he might be blocked again." Kexun still couldn''t understand why Yu Ji had written this name before. "Last night, I called to remind Qin CI. He said that he would inform the members of the hospital. Yu Ji should have known about it, so there is no need to write this name to remind everyone."

    "Unless the name Yubei has other important meanings for Yu Ji." Mu Yi Ran was lost in thought.

    "Yu Ji and Su Benxin both mentioned Yu Beiguo on the night when they first entered the painting, but they both said they were not familiar with this person. I remember that Yu Ji said that he had just returned home and did not know Yu Beiguo at all." Kexun remembers clearly that it was here that the two men mentioned that Yu Beiguo died of depression.

    "Maybe at that time, the heart city has begun to play its role. Some people have begun to forget some people in their own world, just as we all ignored Rowe''s existence when we got the temporary residence permit."

    Let people gradually integrate into the city, and gradually deny that their hometown is their hometown. This is perhaps the most terrifying aspect of this painting.

    "Maybe Qin can provide us with more answers." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Qin CI must have seen this word, and perhaps also associated with something. This will make people quietly give the key to Mu Yiran, and tell Mu Yiran and Ke Xun to come to the bedroom.

    "Who is Qin CI guarding against?" Kexun first thought of this.

    "For the time being, we will keep it secret until Qin CI comes back."

    ¡­¡­

    After 4 hours of fatigue, Qin came out of the operation room immediately.

    After Qin CI bathed and changed clothes, he met everyone in the office.

    "The nurse said that the operation would take a long time, so we simply divided the work and went downstairs and went around." Wei Dong said.

    Qin CI pressed his temple, and his voice was tired: "what have you got?"

    "We just walk around and have a look. It''s impossible to find a signature on the street," Wei Dong looked at Zhao Yanbao. "Xiao Zhao seems to have seen something unusual."

    Obviously, Zhao Yanbao has not come to tell you about his experience. At this time, he took the lead: "I went a little farther, and went to the university town. I think in a city with relatively closed information without Internet, more advanced information can only be found in universities."At this point, we all admire the psychologist.

    "I was in a hurry. There was a parade at the gate of the University. Maybe the students'' movement was limited, so they had to set the activity at the school gate."

    "What kind of activity is it?" Qin CI is curious.

    "Against the sale of beasts, against the killing of souls." Zhao Yanbao said the slogan word by word, "these students think that animals are part of the human soul. If the animals are separated, the soul of the dead will not be complete."

    "What are they going to do with the beast? Some animals You don''t need to peel yourself off. " Su Benxin said.

    "The animal will be released, and then put back into the body of the dead to make the body complete."

    Su Benxin slowly shook his head: "these college students'' opinions are too superstitious."

    Zhao Yanbao ignored Su Benxin''s words and went on to say: "in fact, the medical books we saw, as well as the government''s newspapers and periodicals, contained some relatively one-sided remarks. At present, quite a number of people in this city advocate that "animals return to their original body and soul is complete." even some philanthropists collect animals, and then ask experts to go beyond them to find the tombs of their hosts and burn them in front of them, so that they can return to their original origin. "

    After listening to these words, people have different expressions.

    Ke Xun always felt that since last night''s "topic breaking", the city itself was slowly showing its true colors, as if everything was awakening.

    Su Benxin sighed softly: "what the world has given us are all problems. Should we first look for animals or signatures? Those college students can not believe everything, sometimes too avant-garde behavior does not represent progress. It''s better for our members to store their animals temporarily and deal with them when we have a final answer. "

    Su Benxin also seemed to think of something: "so last night we put forward the idea of" exchanging animals for animals "for a while. Once our friends'' animals are changed, they will never come back."

    Zhu Haowen seemed impatient and asked Qin CI directly, "what''s the situation of Yu Ji? What about lion? What we need to do now is to avoid death and look for signatures. "

    Qin Chi put down the cup he had just drunk, and his expression was a little heavy: "because Yuji''s beast is still being repaired, so I can''t show it to you for the time being. The animal''s condition is unprecedented, and its shape has been detached from the living creature itself. "

    Everyone''s attention is focused on Qin Ci''s face, and they want to know what kind of state it is to be separated from the living creature itself.

    "It was a huge frame, a large square frame made up of four hard horizontal bars, which appeared in his body in such a way that the four corners punctured his internal organs and caused death."

    This event has once again refreshed everyone''s world outlook, so that people do not know how to say something when they want to express their views.

    After a long time, Ke Xun said, "maybe it has something to do with Yu Ji''s career. He is a painter himself. Maybe he has some obsession with painting in his heart."

    "What a knot it must be Wei Dong''s lying trough on his face said, "there is such a big picture frame in his body Will I produce a large monitor that also shows the art design software I often use... "

    Zhu Haowen asked: "so, is there any content in that big picture frame? Is it empty? "

    Qin Ci''s expression is somewhat complicated: "it''s just a big picture frame with no paper or pattern in the middle."

    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible," Su Benxin felt as if his internal organs were also tied by some sharp weapon. "This picture frame must have been suddenly produced, or suddenly enlarged, like that of lion Like the puffer fish, it suddenly appeared and took the owner''s life. "

    Qin CI continued: "the sum of Yu Ji''s beast and lion''s is exactly 2000 grams, no more or less."

    This figure once again reminds people that only by giving all the animals in the human body can we get 13 kg.

    Zhu Haowen looked at Rowe who was sitting beside him and said to everyone, "look for a signature. Don''t forget that our purpose is to find a signature. This task is not the same as the task of painting in the shadow. That time, we had to finish quantitative work every day. This time, we gave us six and a half days. We only need to draw before the final cut-off point. There is no need to struggle with finding animals. "

    Everyone nodded, and the weight of the invisible beast that pressed on everyone''s mind seemed to be slightly reduced.

    "By the way, what about Xiao Qinxian?" Luo Wei asked Qin CI.

    "She I''m too scared. I need a rest. " Qin CI replied.

    If Rowe thinks about it, he doesn''t say it on this topic any more: "let''s group as soon as possible. Time is running out and we have to find a signature."

    [crazy family] [LAN] [youth blue under lemon tree] [I play mud in the northeast. ]Several Fairies in the painting ~

    special thanks to [crazy family] for their support for the other work "the difference of spirit" by Yao Yue ~

    thank my old friends [ink paper 3000], [wind and lotus lift], [zhudianzhiwochuang] for sending mine~Thank you for the sweet nutrient solution irrigated by super sweet and LAN www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 24

    It should not be too late. We decided to divide them into four groups, with the hospital as the center, and look for signatures in the four directions of the city, Southeast and northwest.

    Qin CI first said with a smile, "I''d better join my old partner Dongzi. I hope we can have a good harvest this time."

    Although Wei Dong didn''t understand why Qin CI chose himself directly, he still came to Qin CI with a smile: "brother Qin has had surgery for more than 4 hours. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."

    "Let''s go south. If we''re tired, we''ll sit in the reading time cafe, where there are many newspapers and magazines. We can read the news there, and maybe we can get valuable information," Qin said

    Kexun then said, "well, I and I will go to the East. Yesterday, I planned to go to the animal trading market over there. Maybe there will be some new discoveries."

    Zhao Yanbao looked at Su Benxin, the only female present besides herself. She was about to invite boss Su to join her group. However, Su Benxin looked at Luo Wei and said, "if you don''t speak, everyone will forget you again. OK, let''s work in pairs?"

    Luo Wei nodded: "Haowen and Xiao Zhao can continue to go to the university town in the West. Let''s go to the north of the city."

    Su Benxin readily agreed. Before he was ready to leave, he asked Qin Ci, "what''s the situation with Xiao Qinxian? Shall we go and have a look? "

    "She needs to rest now. She''s asleep now." Qin said, "I believe we''re looking for signatures now, and she won''t blame us for being rude."

    "Well, at the moment, it''s still the most important thing to find a signature." Su Ben Xin smiles.

    As a result, the four groups of members went out of the hospital gate and went in their own direction.

    Wei Dong and Qin CI went south all the way. After going out for about two stops, Weidong couldn''t help but ask, "Lao Qin, are you holding on to something?"

    Qin gave a faint smile, pointing to a shop nearby and saying, "here we are, reading time cafe."

    Qin CI said and pulled Weidong into the cafe.

    "Let''s just be lazy..." Before Wei Dong finished his words, he saw two familiar figures sitting in the inconspicuous corner. They were Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "I''ll do it. When did the three of you make an appointment on my back?" Wei Dong and Qin CI came to Ke Xun and put down the curtain for isolation, which made it more difficult for people outside to detect the existence of several people.

    Qin Chi sat down and opened the door to see the mountain way: "first talk about the business, and then we will inform Haowen and Rowe."

    After hearing this, Wei Dong could not help but look serious.

    "Let''s talk about Yu Ji first." Although Qin CI is a little tired, his eyes are very divine. His eyes are completely different from those of a few days ago. It seems that he has regained his vigilance in his painting.

    Listening to Qin Ci''s story, the other three felt that Yu Ji''s story was not so simple.

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s all Yuji told me last night Qin CI finished his long narration and took a cup of coffee.

    "What you have said is very detailed and helpful to the analysis," Mu Yi Ran couldn''t help but give Qin a big affirmation. "If you don''t guess wrong, Yu Beiguo should be a very important person to Yu Ji."

    "Wo Cao, Yu Beiguo?" Wei Dong made a strange expression, "the north country, how to listen to so familiar ah."

    Kexun couldn''t help but hit Wei Dong''s head and said, "he is the painter of our painting, and the signature we are looking for is his."

    "Lying trough That word reads fish Wei Dong grabs his head in embarrassment, "I always thought I was losing money..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a word "rain" on it. Of course, it''s fish. "

    "There is still a word of loss at the bottom of it..."

    After pouring a mouthful of ice water, Ke Xun began to explain his point of view: "I feel that Yu Ji''s expression about his lover is very vague. For this lover, we only know that he studied art abroad, but later he went back to China and committed suicide because of love. Nothing else. Yu Ji''s description of him is not as good as that of the two adulterants, or even less than that of Su Benxin.

    "What''s more, from his description, I don''t think he hated the two adulterants much, and even loved and hated the man."

    Qin CI nodded thoughtfully, but he still remembered Yu Ji''s face when he talked about the two adulterants last night, and the kind of confused chuckle - "I''ve seen that man, curly hair on one end, and he''s quite handsome I''m very artistic. I''m born with a bad feeling when I smile. It''s very attractive. "

    Ke Xun continued: "Yu Ji''s tone seems to have given all his hatred to Su Benxin. Reasonably speaking, Su Benxin has no direct relationship with Yu Ji in this complicated relationship of four people''s love. If he wants to hate, Yu Ji should hate the two adulterers who robbed his lover.

    "Even, the purpose of Yu Ji''s going to see the exhibition at Benxin art museum is to see what Su Benxin looks like. If there is no direct personal resentment, I don''t think it is necessary for him."Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "Yu Ji himself studied oil painting in foreign countries. Judging from his description, his lover also studied art abroad, and he mentioned that the two adulterants also have high artistic talents. We may safely infer that his so-called lover and the so-called Liangfan are actually the same person, that person is Yu Beiguo.

    "It''s just that because the painting has strict confidentiality measures for the name, Yu Ji forgets his lover''s name, and it''s not until he dies that he suddenly remembers."

    When Kexun heard this, he felt very sad. This is probably the most cruel part of this painting. It can make you ignore and forget your most important person, and easily disdain it.

    Qin CI nodded slightly. It seems that he also agreed with Mu Yi Ran.

    Only Wei Dong still couldn''t understand: "then he could just say it directly. Even if the name of Yu Beiguo was blocked at that time, he only had to say that he had a lover. Why should he divide a person into two people?"

    "He didn''t make a mystery," Mu Yiran said. "He just subconsciously didn''t want his lover to be too close to Su Benxin. Although in fact his lover was taken away by Su Benxin, he didn''t accept it psychologically. So he invented a so-called" two adulterants ", as if the existence of this person was virtually separated from Yu Beiguo and Su Benxin."

    "Isn''t this self deception..." Wei Dong doesn''t say anything any more. He already understands how much damage this incident has done to Yu Ji.

    "When I was in the hospital just now, haowener told me about one thing," Ke Xun thought of something. "According to Zhao Yanbao''s observation, Yu Ji seems to be a patient with mild to moderate depression."

    "How did she see that?"

    "Maybe professionals have their own way of observation."

    "I remember that Yu Beiguo committed suicide because of depression. Did Yu Ji and Yu Beiguo both have depression?" Qin said

    "Depression can''t be checked now, but I think the framed animal in Yu Ji''s body is a strong obsession." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Qin Chi couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "I didn''t finish talking about the beast just now. Strictly speaking, it''s not that there are no patterns in that frame. "

    "What?" Ke Xun and Wei Dong asked with one voice.

    "The center of that frame is the heart of Yuji."

    All the people stopped talking and listened to Qin Ci''s words quietly.

    "In fact, the heart is not the same as it was. It was covered with a series of tubular animals, which were connected to the picture frame. If you remember correctly, the painting in Yu Ji''s body is exactly the painting of Yu Beiguo, which we saw at the beginning, namely, the scarlet beast. "

    Because the content was too weird, the three people did not know how to answer.

    Wei Dong precipitated himself for a long time and kept sucking in cold air: "I depend on That Is there a signature in that frame

    Kexun could not help admiring Weidong''s pragmatism. At this time, he even thought of signing.

    Qin Chi shook his head and sighed: "the reason why I have had the operation for such a long time is to look for a signature, but it is a pity that there is no such thing as a painting, a three-dimensional picture of Yu Ji''s heart as a specimen."

    Mu Yi Ran: "Yu Ji actually wanted to make up his signature, but he couldn''t finish it. He only wrote the prefix of his surname, which was on the wall before he died."

    Although the topic is very heavy, but now people have no time to express their feelings, they can only bite their teeth and go down pragmatically.

    "According to the previous speculation, Yu Ji''s story should be like this. When Yu Ji and Yu Beiguo studied painting together abroad, they were lovers. When Yu Beiguo returned to his hometown, he moved on and fell in love with Su Benxin. "The beast of scarlet" was a painting of Yu Beiguo before his death. Maybe Yu Ji had seen this painting before, or maybe it was his first time to see it at the art exhibition that day. But the painting was of great significance to him, and it even hit the heart directly, so that he formed an unshakable knot in his heart. "

    "But why do they lie? On the night when we first arrived, both of them said they were not familiar with Yu Beiguo. " Weidong questions.

    Ke Xun: "this is also what I doubt. Even if the shielding force makes them forget their lover''s name, they will not forget the whole thing. Therefore, since Yu Ji can remember it so clearly, I don''t think Su Benxin can forget it so easily. Even after we disclosed the signature, Su should have recalled more things

    Su Benxin, like Xiao Qinxian, has become a mystery.

    "I''m ashamed to say that the reason why I call everyone out alone is to guard against Su Benxin, because I can''t understand her bottom." Qin said.

    Mu Yi nodded: "Su Benxin can''t forget this matter. When she recites the content of the title page of the scarlet beast like recitation, I guess she has something to do with the whole thing."

    welcome the fairy [wind and rain] [only one AA] [zuoer] [eating soil] into the painting~Thank you, dear Shen Xiaoan, the night rain and ink paper 3000¡¾ Jack.KTS ]The mine thrown by Yanliu bridge in Sucheng city ~

    thank you for the nutrient solution of the lovely [eating soil], [crane''s speech], [only one AA], [Jingtao cat] ~

    special thanks to the sisters'' support all the time, and he bowed deeply ~

    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 25

    It was sultry in the cafe. Ke Xun rolled up his jacket and sleeves to reveal his strong forearms. There were some bruised pinch marks on it. It was too late for him to cover it again. So he had to explain: "every time I have the idea of staying in this city for the rest of my life, I pinch myself hard."

    Looking at the scar on Kexun''s forearm, Wei Dong couldn''t help cursing: "this city is a trap, a trap that we all want to get into! Cole, you also know to remind yourself that I didn''t have this consciousness before I revealed the secret. I wanted to look for animals in my mind. ¡ª¡ªEven now, I have to force myself to have the word "signature" on my head like a light bulb

    Kexun put down the sleeve of his left arm and didn''t want everyone''s attention on him: "in fact, the most miserable person is Rowe. He is the only sober person, but he has words of suffering. I''m a little worried about Rowe getting along with her. ¡ª¡ªI always think that lion''s death is not simple. He came out of the restaurant last night and had a long chat with Su Benxin. "

    Although Su Benxin also explained this later - I was so afraid when night fell that I wanted to talk with my old friends. We were kind of comforting each other. Although neither of them had a record of animals, I was afraid.

    "I was also worried about Rowe before, but some sensitive content will be blocked in the communication between people outside the city and people in the city, which may be a kind of protection for Rowe. What''s more, Rowe and I met each other in the group. He''s a very smart man and will be on guard against Su Benxin Mu Yi Ran put his right hand on Kexun''s left arm, which seemed to be caressing the scars.

    Qin Chi has finished his cup of coffee: "let''s talk about Xiao Qinxian again. I''m surprised by the results of her examination."

    Wei Dong was choked by a saliva in his mouth. Unexpectedly, Qin CI still held such a stuffy gun and didn''t put it off: "poof - cough, what''s wrong with Xiao Qinxian?"

    "Xiao Qinxian was sent to the examination room at four o''clock in the morning. First she was panicked, then she was extremely uncooperative and even manic. The medical staff had to give her a sedative. She was in a state at that time, which could be regarded as schizophrenia Qin said.

    Wei Dong looked serious: "this I believe, that woman''s daytime is not very normal."

    Mu Yi Ran wrote down some things in his book, and then asked, "is there any further examination?"

    "The later examination is also surprising. Xiao Qinxian has a 10-year history of smoking, and also has a history of taking drugs." "There are also a lot of scars like self mutilation on the body," Qin said

    Wei Dong''s eyes widened. Although Xiao Qinxian is not popular, she is actually a marginal woman with a history of drug abuse? ¡ª¡ª"Isn''t she a wedding dress designer? I remember that I was still designing in a famous wedding dress shop in s city. She said at lunch yesterday that she was going back to her hometown to visit relatives It''s just bad luck. "

    Qin Chi shook his head: "but the medical examination can''t be wrong, and those body scars can''t be wrong. ¡ª¡ªIt''s either self mutilation or long-term abuse. "

    Kexun filled everyone with a cold water jug, and took a drink to refresh himself: "it''s really messy. I feel that the whole thing is like eating several layers of dim sum. There are cakes, biscuits and a lot of Weihua cream."

    Wei Dong: "it''s too much for foreigners. It''s called Napoleon..." After all, Wei Dong did not continue his teasing style of decompression, because when it comes to "foreigners", it reminds people of lion, the smiling and sunny foreign photographer, who always pays special attention to enunciating "Oh, me, nemes" and talking about his adventure photography experience

    Mu Yi Ran took a sip of ice water. After these two nights, he had a layer of green stubble on his face. However, he did not show any sign of falling down. On the contrary, he added a little bit of Nobility: "different ways lead to the same goal. Although the situation of Su Benxin and Xiao Qinxian seems difficult, they will eventually form a main line."

    Wei Dong nodded. Ever since he thought of the "signature", he always kept his central idea in mind and prepared for the painting: "looking for a signature on the street is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Now the only hint this painting gives us is" beast ". I think the signature must have something to do with the beast."

    Everyone agreed with this point. Qin CI said, "Xiao Mu mentioned Su Benxin''s recitation of the title page of the beast of scarlet. I remember what was mentioned in the book of revelation. The woman riding on the beast had words on her forehead. I wonder if the words on that woman''s forehead have something to do with the signature? "

    This analysis from Qin made Ke Xun and Wei Dong raise their eyebrows and thumbs up, and then they all wait for mu Yiran to analyze.

    Mu Yi Ran: "I have made this assumption in my heart, and even imagined who this woman would be But, after all, the woman in Apocalypse is the embodiment of a cult, and the words on her forehead are also very evil. If these words can be equated with the author''s name... "

    When Kexun''s eyes lit up, other people seemed to think of something - "the author actually did the opposite. He painted this painting not to condemn the scarlet beast, but to praise it! So in this heart city, the animals in people''s bodies will be put on the altarMu Yi nodded: "however, Zhao Yanbao has brought back different voices from the university town this morning, and this voice has formed a certain scale in this city. ¡ª¡ªIt''s getting harder and harder to guess the artist''s original intention. "

    The beast returns to the noumenon, and the soul is complete.

    At this time, the eight words were printed on the wall of the cafe, in an avant-garde slogan style.

    ¡­¡­

    At lunch time, everyone returned to the hospital and gathered in the canteen for dinner as yesterday.

    It was the single room of yesterday, but there were three less people, which made people depressed.

    "By the way, how is Xiao Qinxian? What about her lunch? " Asked Zhao Yanbao.

    "She had a nutritious meal, but she is still in a bad mood. Let''s go to see her after lunch." Qin said.

    Zhao Yanbao looked at the delicious food on the table, but he had no appetite. He only drank some orange juice: "people in the university town are against the stripping operation of animals and the exchange of animals. From them, some people in the society buy some mental patients at high prices, and then raise them, and even feed them some drugs to aggravate the disease. It is said that in such a human body, people are against the stripping operation of animals and the exchange of animals There will be a higher probability of animals, properly fed will also make the animals become rare

    Zhao Yanbao looked at the glass full of orange juice: "it''s really inhuman."

    People also slowly feel the decay of the city inside the appearance of gold and jade. The more clearly they see this, the more they want to escape.

    "We seem to be able to see the painting more and more clearly. The painter himself is probably full of contradictions." Zhu said.

    As for the analysis of Yubei Kingdom, we haven''t come to talk with Zhu Haowen and Luo Wei, so it''s not convenient to say anything more at this time.

    Wei Dong was half full and looked up: "we don''t have any valuable clues here. We only know that surgeons are highly respected in this city. Today, in the coffee shop, doctor Qin''s work card was exempted."

    Su Benxin looked at his "colleague" Qin Ci and said with a smile: "it seems that doctor Qin is really suitable for this place. Many colleagues in the hospital are full of praise for him."

    Qin gave a faint smile and did not speak.

    "Today''s sweet and sour sirloin is not well done. It''s sweet." Ke Xun naturally changed the topic and looked at Rowe. "I haven''t heard you speak today. How about going out just now

    Rowe''s expression was calm, not as painful as yesterday. After taking a sip of soup, he said, "we''re going north today. It''s next to the railway station, so there are all kinds of people."

    "Train station?" In Kexun''s impression, the train is often a means of transportation connecting the city. If there is a train in the heart city, it should lead to the outside of the city.

    "Yes, the train leads out of the city." Rowe said, "people take train tickets also need to have a special seal. Some people intend to leave the city forever, some people are specialized in business or business. These people can''t leave the city boundary line, they can only talk with people and do business there."

    Su Benxin, who was traveling with Rowe this time, also added: "yes, those who leave the heart city will never come back. Other foreigners who want to settle in this city need to do some special treatment. I feel that it is to erase the memory and so on."

    Rowe burst into a wry smile: "so, I have been trying to figure out what it means to painters that I am a stranger in the city."

    The whole heart city is full of contradictions -- the contradiction between the city and the outside city, the contradiction of opposing opinions about animals.

    Rowe continued, "but we met a great man at the railway station today."

    "Master?"

    "Yes, it''s an old lady who runs a stall in a railway station. She''s setting up a divination stall." Rowe spoke of the man with a rare look in his eyes. "The old lady saw at a glance that we were strangers."

    "You two?" Wei Dong looked at Su Benxin, who was sitting there. "What does this outsider say?"

    Rowe: "I also feel strange. When she saw me for the first time, she said in a strange Dialect: How did a stranger come here. At that time, I thought that she saw that I was from outside the new city area, but she said after she saw Su Benxin, she said, "the Outlander also brings a foreign woman."

    After hearing this, they all felt strange. Su Benxin said, "the old lady is very mysterious, and her appearance is strange, even strange. Her eyes are different in color. But she''s really good at seeing that Rowe and I are people from outside the painting. "

    "Did she mention painting?" Mu Yi Ran suddenly asked.

    "No, but isn''t it strange that she said we were both outsiders. According to the original classification, Rowe was the only one among us who was a stranger." Su Benxin said.

    Rowe went on to say, "so she seems to be able to see things that we can''t see, including this painting, and maybe even signatures."

    welcome the lovely fairy [YUI] into the painting~Thank you for the mines of three thousand ink paper, Yanliu bridge, fengheju, YUI, Shen Xiaoan, bu Yanjing and yanqingxiu for their nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 26

    "In the afternoon, we''ll go and see the old lady." Qin CI proposed.

    Su Benxin said, "let''s split up. It''s a waste of manpower for everyone to go to the old lady."

    "I''ll be free to move in the afternoon and gather at the cafeteria before dinner time." Mu Yi Ran has finished his lunch.

    The crowd nodded in agreement.

    Qin Chi was really tired and decided to take a nap after lunch.

    However, the precious lunch break was still disturbed by Xiao Qinxian. Qin CI opened the door and looked at Xiao Qinxian standing at the door. The nurse on the side of the room explained in a hurry: "after several hours of observation, Miss Xiao has recovered her calm, so we agree that she can move freely for a while."

    "It doesn''t matter. She''s my friend." Qin Chi waved his hand to let the nurse leave first.

    Xiao Qinxian returned to his former high and cold manner, and his mushroom hair style was also neat: "I think this is a game."

    "Come in and sit down." Qin CI let Xiao Qinxian into the room, but his seemingly peaceful expression implied his examination of the woman.

    "We seem to have started to follow the rules of the city step by step. For example, you are the doctor, Kirsch is the police, Rowe is a stranger, and my role is actually a fuckin ''patient." Xiao Qinxian stood in a corner of the room with her arms in her arms.

    "You did have a bit of a scare last night, first fainting, then hysterical." Qin CI reminds Xiao Qinxian what he did.

    Xiao Qinxian''s eyes were a little confused: "I can''t remember those Last night, lion scared everyone. I don''t believe other people are not afraid. "

    Qin CI no longer said anything, but directly from the table a stack of medical records to Xiao Qinxian: "you have a look, whether these conditions are true."

    Xiao Qinxian picked up the medical record. When her eyes scanned the name column of Xiao Qinxian, her expression was still a little nervous. But when her eyes spread to the following personal situation, she suddenly sneered: "I said that I was wrong. This is not my medical record at all."

    Qin Ci''s expression is full of doubts.

    "My blood type is type B, but it is type O. the blood type is wrong. How can the content behind make people believe it?" Xiao Qinxian directly threw the medical records back on the table.

    "Are you type B blood?" Qin Chi asked in a accentuated tone - this content can not be ignored, the hospital is absolutely impossible to make such a low-level mistake.

    The blood type of Xiao Qin can''t be changed. It can''t be changed like blood type

    "Would you mind having your blood type tested again?"

    Xiao Qinxian thought this request was unreasonable, but in order to prove himself, he nodded: "test it. I don''t want to be treated as a patient by you. I''m still a nervous patient."

    Qin Chi has opened the door with his medical records and walked to the corridor. Xiao Qinxian followed him: "this world is really insidious. Maybe we want to turn each of us into neuropathy."

    Qin CI didn''t seem to hear Xiao Qinxian''s complaints. He asked questions in his own way: "do you smoke?"

    "I smoke occasionally, but I''m not addicted to it."

    "Have you ever tried drugs?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qinxian rolled her eyes and sneered, "cut This black hearted hospital is really a mess! Drug? My God... "

    In this way, Xiao Qinxian tested the blood again, but the medical staff in charge of blood analysis said that the results would not come out until three hours later.

    Qin CI frowned: "just test a blood type, need to wait so long?"

    "Sorry, Dr. Qin. There are too many blood samples today. We have to do it in order."

    "All right." Qin CI didn''t want to be privileged as his doctor. After waiting with Xiao Qinxian in the hospital hall, he met Kexun.

    Ke Xun, Mu Yi Ran, Wei Dong and Luo Wei are all old members.

    "Where is haowener?" Qin asked.

    "He doesn''t believe the things that Gods talk about. He has gone with Zhao Yanbao to observe the animal''s transcendence ceremony, and Su Benxin has gone with him." Rowe said.

    Qin CI showed a complicated smile - because he didn''t believe what God said, so he went to observe the rite of transcendence? This

    In fact, Zhu Haowen is worried about Su Benxin. Zhao Yanbao and Su Benxin are also acquaintances of nodding acquaintance. Their familiarity is similar to that of lion and Zhao Yanbao. Zhu Haowen is not at ease that these two people act alone.

    "What kind of thing does God talk about? What are we going to do? " Xiao Qinxian asked, since he was mistaken for "female neuropathy", he always felt that these people wanted to calculate themselves.

    Kexun was concise and comprehensive: "there was an old lady in the railway station who probably had Yin and Yang eyes. Maybe she could see the signature."

    "Oh." Ke Xun''s statement was really tempting. Xiao Qinxian nodded and decided to go with everyone.

    Several people went out of the hospital and called a taxi directly. Ke Xun got on the co pilot. Wei Dong Qin Ci and Xiao Qin Xian sat in the back.

    "The two of them don''t follow?" Asked Xiao Qinxian."Let''s split up. The two of them want to learn more about the rules of the station." Kexun didn''t explain too much.

    After lunch today, several people held a short meeting, and they all thought that the information on the side of the railway station was of great value. Since the city emphasized the inside and outside of the city, there might be clues and even signatures at the border of the city.

    "If Rowe doesn''t accompany us, what if we can''t find the old lady." Looking at the street view outside the window, Qin Ci was worried.

    "He gave me the address very clearly, there can be no mistake." Kexun timely called for a stop. "I have seen her."

    Just beside the flower bed at the gate of the ticket hall of the railway station, there is a simple divination stall. A piece of blood red cloth is spread on the ground, which indicates that this is an open business.

    Gua stall seems to be a little cold, far less prosperous than those who sell snacks, toys and small jewelry.

    Ke Xun Qin gives Weidong a chance to walk forward slowly, followed by Xiao Qinxian.

    Behind the blood red cloth, sitting cross legged, an old lady with silver hair, looking at the wrinkles on her face, said that she was 120 years old and believed.

    The old lady seemed to be keeping her eyes closed and talking about the language that people couldn''t understand.

    Hearing the footsteps of a guest, the old lady slowly opened her eyes. Although she had heard that the two eyes were different in color, they were still surprised. On this old face, there were a pair of extremely clear eyes, which seemed to be the eyes of a young child. This pair of bright eyes has a strange color, the left eye is gray, the right eye is red.

    In this pair of eyes, only the gray eyes turned, and the red eyes seemed to be dead.

    Gray eyes glanced at Ke Xun, who was closest to him: "do you divinate? 10 yuan for palmistry and 30 yuan for divination. "

    Fortunately, Qin cigang''s salary advanced from the hospital is still relatively large, which is more than enough in the city these days.

    Kexun squatted down and looked at the old lady''s gray eyes without saying anything.

    The old lady''s gray eyes turned: "the map is 5 yuan a piece, I sell it cheaper than the station."

    Kexun still did not speak.

    The old lady opened her old bundle and put out some city maps and small glass jars.

    The old lady approached Kexun and hissed mysteriously, "I have some treasures here. Would you like to see them, sir?"

    Kexun looked at the glass jar that the old lady held in her hands. There was a small animal in it.

    Ke Xun looked at Qin Ci, who was beside him, and said, "isn''t this old lady able to see through people at one glance?"? Why don''t you talk about outsiders at this time? Do you regret that you revealed too many secrets this morning?

    Xiao Qinxian found that the old lady had animals here, so he squatted down to see: "how many animals do you have? How much? How much is it? Can you exchange it with another animal? "

    The old lady''s gray eyes, which had been trying to make a fortune, stopped shining, and the whole person''s attention turned to Xiao Qinxian''s face. What was more frightening was that the blood red eye suddenly turned, as if she was looking up and down at Xiao Qinxian.

    Xiao Qinxian was naturally frightened. He almost squatted on the ground, unconsciously helped Kexun, who was beside him, and stepped back two steps, far away from the old lady.

    The old lady''s blood red eyes always followed Xiao Qinxian. A few minutes later, the old lady burst into a burst of laughter like an old owl: "ha ha ha If you want to exchange your beast, I can introduce you to more advanced customers. "

    Xiao Qinxian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and the whole person hid behind Kexun''s tall figure.

    Kexun took his companion behind him and asked the old lady, "old man, can you see anything? Can you see the beast in her

    The old lady did not speak, and her red eyes seemed to be able to turn around, following Xiao Qin Xian in a protruding state.

    Wei Dong opened his mouth wide in surprise: This is just an old chameleon in human skin Only the chameleon''s eyes can move like this

    "It is reasonable to say that only when a person dies will the animal record appear. At this time, the instruments in the hospital can also detect the animals in the body of the dead." Qin CI said on one side.

    "What I see is also dead animals. I''m from the city. Naturally, I don''t open my eyes." Said the old lady.

    "The beast of the dead? But... " Qin CI thinks that this statement is really a little scary.

    "You made it." The old lady giggled, lit a homemade cigarette, and said in a hoarse voice, "you''ve earned a dead animal for nothing. It''s still the best."

    "Can you make it clear?" Kexun asked directly.

    The old lady tilted her head, and the red eye was still stroking Xiao Qinxian behind Kexun: "she is not alone. There are two souls in her body. The woman looks a little like her and has been with her for several years. I think this is the most accurate one. It has helped many people drive away evil spirits. "

    Xiao Qinxian shivered behind Kexun.

    "It''s not her that I''m afraid of now. It''s another woman in her body," the old lady said with a slightly arrogant expression, holding a cigarette. "I''ve subdued a lot of such lonely souls when I was young."Qin CI probably understood these words and asked, "that is to say, if we use the special equipment of the hospital to check the animals, we can also find the exact location of the animals in her body, right?"

    The old lady took out a rusty dagger from her slightly shabby pocket: "don''t bother. How expensive is the medical fee? I can cut it out for you here, but the animal scores half of mine Ha ha... "

    thank you for throwing out the grenade: Jet''aime;

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] Angel: Jet''aime;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: ink paper 3000, Jet''aime, Liangjun 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Jet''aime 20 bottles; 10 bottles of gentle black bamboo king; 5 bottles of straw hats; monkey brother, you really can''t, Dong Dong Qiang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 27

    Xiao Qinxian has just stepped out of the deep sea. His whole body is soaked with sweat. The mushroom head loses its fluffy and sticks to his head wet.

    Although she had left the old lady, the horrible red eyes seemed to stick on Xiao Qinxian''s body and couldn''t shake them off.

    On the way back, the taxi drove slowly. Xiao Qinxian sat in the back row by the window, and the whole person collapsed against Weidong beside him because of his weakness.

    Wei Dong can only support each other in vain and give her body to lean on.

    "I was born with eight characters. When I was a child, I was often kept up with things. My family invited the goddess to patronize me every three days. She said that my bones were too light and I was easy to be carried on." Xiao Qinxian''s eyes were staring at the strange street view outside the window. "I''m much better after growing up, and there''s nothing wrong with it. But because I''m afraid of this, I often wear something to avoid evil."

    Kexun was still sitting on the front passenger seat and put the map in his bag. ¡ª¡ªJust now, the old lady insisted on telling fortune for several people and driving away evil spirits for Xiao Qinxian. Finally, Ke Xun bought a map for 10 yuan, and the old lady reluctantly gave up.

    Xiao Qinxian''s eyelids drooped slightly, but his eyes did not blink. It was not clear where their focus was: "my father felt that my eight characters were unlucky, and always wanted to give me away. It was my mother who insisted on leaving me."

    "Where is the reason why we have to give away our own flesh and blood because of the bad character?" Weidong doesn''t understand.

    Xiao Qinxian tilted up and laughed: "I have a elder sister. My sister is a lucky girl. In the year when she was born, my father''s business got rich. My mother got a promotion in the unit, and we got a lot of money for the demolition of our old house. I''m different. When I was born, my father''s business went bad. My uncle took my father to court for his inheritance. Anyway, my father called me a widower.

    "My sister is really a lucky girl. She is a bully. She is also very good at sports. She is good everywhere and looks good. Although people say that our sisters are similar, not everyone with similar facial features has the same beauty. Sometimes the subtle difference is just the finishing touch. My sister is a beautiful woman, and I am an ordinary person.

    "My grandfather is engaged in fine arts, so our family has this genetic gene, especially my sister, who was admitted to the best Academy of Fine Arts in China, and many famous painters are her teachers. Her personality is also very good, sunny and warm-hearted, belonging to the kind of high EQ people, no one would have thought that she had depression, and it was very serious. She committed suicide at the age of 25 and jumped from a building.

    "I can''t believe her soul is in my body. She is so intelligent and emotional intelligence of the soul, how can choose me so ordinary skin bag Xiao Qinxian sent out a series of uncomfortable sneers.

    It was very quiet in the car, including the taxi driver with a shy eyebrow.

    After a long time, Qin CI broke the silence: "how do you know it''s her, in case it''s someone else?"

    "She''s blood type O, and there''s a red tear mole under her eyes." Xiao Qinxian touched the bottom of her eyes, which seemed to have a mole of tears. "The person Rowe saw was her, not me."

    Wei Dong couldn''t help saying, "isn''t Rowe only able to see the story of the beast in his eyes? What is that red tear mole? Isn''t it all supposed to grow on the forehead? "

    I''m afraid no one can give a correct answer to this question, and Qin Chi can only guess: "maybe Rowe can see not only the records of beasts, but also the souls of beasts. Can we guess that one of the two souls in Xiao Qinxian''s body is always awake and the other is asleep. Xiao Qinxian is awake in the daytime and her sister is awake at night. When the soul is awake, the body will present a state corresponding to the soul. "

    If so, it can explain Xiao Qinxian''s addiction to smoking at night and the problems she found when she was examined in the morning.

    "It''s not just day and night. As long as there''s no sun, she will come out and move. I''m not totally unconscious. It''s like a shallow dream. It has some impressions and memories, but it''s not deep and can''t dominate." Xiao Qinxian looked at her hands and drew an invisible pigeon on the window with her right index finger. "Now this is me. Her aura is too different from her.

    "Do you remember the wedding dress design I drew for Chi Lei? At that time, I thought Chi Lei had come into being, and I designed a completely different style of wedding dress with my hands. Now I think, it was actually painted by my sister. "

    "But it was afternoon, wasn''t it?" Wei Dong asked.

    "It was the afternoon, but there was no sun at that time."

    It suddenly occurred to them that at this time in the afternoon before yesterday, it was the storm that suddenly turned day into night. At that time, Xiao Qinxian and her sister completed the soul replacement in the dark, and her sister became the master of the body.

    When the sky recovered, Xiao Qinxian came back to life again.

    "Does your sister know Yu Beiguo?" Ke Xun asked.

    "I don''t know," Xiao Qinxian''s voice was still angry. "The reason why I went to the art gallery was that I knew that my sister''s painting was exhibited that day. Maybe she wanted to see that painting.""Did you see her painting?" Wei Dong asked.

    Xiao Qinxian still leaned on Weidong, and did not feel inappropriate at all: "you did not see it. You also said that you were better than her painting."

    "Why? Is that the case? "

    "You pointed to a wedding picture that my sister painted when she was 7 years old. You said that when you were 7 years old, it was much better than that."

    Wei Dong settled down and thought: "I remember, it was a pencil drawing No, the name of the artist of that painting is Xiao Qinxian? It''s you. "

    Xiao Qinxian laughed silently: "Xiao Qinxian is my sister''s name, I didn''t call it when I was a child."

    All of us were surprised, but we didn''t know why.

    "Before her death, my sister worked as a wedding dress designer in one of the most famous international wedding halls in s city. Her death was so sudden that no one thought of it. Of course, it also brought a lot of unexpected losses to the wedding dress shop. Let me replace my sister, the person in charge of the wedding dress shop came up with a solution. I also learned wedding dress design. Although I can''t compare with my sister''s genius, my score is also good. So I took the place of Xiao Qinxian and continued to work in the wedding dress hall. We had some resemblances, and my sister didn''t like to take pictures to show up, which did not arouse people''s suspicion.

    "In order to make it a success, I even changed the name of my ID card."

    When they heard this, they did not know what to say.

    But the taxi driver suddenly said, "some ghosts only know their names. You even use her names. She naturally feels that your body is hers. ¡ª¡ªHowever, if you can make a lot of money in the international wedding dress hall, it''s nothing to be around with a ghost. "

    "Your sister really doesn''t know Yu Beiguo? Then she must know Su Benxin. Otherwise, how could su Benxin get her painting when she was 7 years old. " Ke Xun always felt that he should not go around such a big circle in vain. This matter must have something to do with Yu Beiguo.

    The taxi driver suddenly said, "what did you say about yubeiguo? How do you feel that this name is so familiar? Which" Yu "is your last name

    Wei Dong first replied: "it''s a rainy rain on the top and a heartless loss at the bottom. When you look at it, you think you want to lose."

    Because the driver was distracted, he almost ran into the car next to him, so he braked sharply, and then slowly turned to the roadside safety zone.

    After stopping, the driver felt the look of the passengers who were looking forward to it.

    "Master driver, do you know Yu Beiguo?" Qin CI asked earnestly.

    The driver scratched his head: "I just feel familiar, especially the word" Yu " I''ve definitely seen the name, where These three big characters are quite striking, especially the word Yu, which is very artistic. "

    Several members seemed to hear the sound of their own blood flow, and could not believe that the answer was right in front of them.

    "Master, you have to remember well. This Yubei kingdom is very important to us! Think about it for a while. " Weidong is eager to embrace the driver from his seat.

    The driver also made a dilemma: "I think this name is very familiar, these three words must have been seen somewhere, can''t remember, really can''t remember."

    Kexun was also worried: "since you feel familiar and can''t remember, it must not be your relatives and friends Can Yu Beiguo be a celebrity in this city? That''s why you feel familiar. "

    "In fact, it''s not familiar to my ears, but to my eyes. I''ve seen these three words." The more the driver said, the more people feel that the light is in front of them, but they can''t find a way out, so they have to worry.

    Qin CI said: "since you have read these words, where have you seen them? In a newspaper, in a book, or on a TV screen? Is it possible to be on the billboard? Or... "

    "Not these places. I''m not familiar with this name, but I''ve definitely seen it, and it''s in a very striking place... " The driver thought about it for a while, and finally gave up, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember."

    Qin gave a look at the time, can only say to the driver: "master, let''s leave a phone call for each other, you remember to call us, we have a clue will confirm with you."

    "Well, I''ll tell you when I remember."

    The police or doctor signs on the chest of several members are still very useful, at least can be trusted.

    The location of the car is not far away from the hospital. Several people simply got off the car ahead of time and walked to the hospital.

    Xiao Qinxian''s legs were still soft. Qin gave her a hand and said, "do you really want it? I''m not sure about getting animals for the living. "

    "I think so." Xiao Qinxian''s eyes have a kind of desperate, "if I don''t know this thing is OK, once I know, it will not be far from the time when the beast comes out, maybe it will be tonight. ¡ª¡ªIt''s better to believe in your medicine than luck. "

    Thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the angel who cast the [mine] vote: comma. Three thousand one ink paper;Thanks to the angel irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    pick up 5 bottles; fair 3 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 28

    Xiao Qinxian signed a voluntary application for living animals, and was eventually pushed into the operating room under general anesthesia.

    Now it''s more than 5:00 p.m., and Qin CI wants to finish the operation before nightfall.

    No one was in the mood for dinner, and they were all gathered in the corridor in front of the operating room - we''ve been wandering here too many times since we came to the city.

    This operation is the real operation, because it is related to the life safety of patients. Members waiting in front of the operating room hope to see a living Xiao Qinxian in a few hours.

    "This operation is very stressful." Su Benxin walked slowly in the corridor and finally stopped by Rowe. "I''m very curious. Can''t you see everyone''s animal records? Why can''t you see Xiao Qinxian? "

    Rowe''s state today is more relaxed than yesterday, and there is no expression on his face at the moment: "according to that goddess, this beast does not belong to Xiao Qinxian."

    "Do you believe it? I always think it''s more like an Arabian Night. " Su Ben''s face is incredible.

    Wei Dong couldn''t help interrupting: "if we can get into the painting, it''s already the biggest Arabian dream in the world. Compared with this matter, what the goddess said is just like an event of scientific common sense..."

    Zhao Yanbao couldn''t help laughing and joined the discussion: "at first, I thought the words of the goddess were strange, but just after seeing the examination results of Xiao Qinxian, she asked anxiously:" how are the people in the city divided? Isn''t there supposed to be a round chapter? "

    Xiao Qinxian''s sister does not have a round chapter or a square one. Is she in or out of the circle?

    "What Rowe and I saw at the city boundary today is that all those who can''t get a city residence permit will be forced out of the city."

    At this moment, Kexun understood: "that is to say, people with vague identities like this are all divided outside the city."

    According to the truth, all members in the circle should be compliant. Those who do not conform to their identities or whose identities are unclear are often excluded from the circle.

    Therefore, even as a ghost, Xiao Qinxian''s sister is an outsider, and her identity is similar to that of Rowe.

    This can fully explain why only these two people can receive the mysterious phone call.

    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the purpose of the call? Is it a reminder? Or a leak? Or a technical vulnerability? This kind of loophole can only be heard by outsiders? " Kexun made a lot of assumptions, but they all felt that they lacked weight.

    "I''m afraid we can''t make a hypothesis about the real reason, but those calls must have a purpose," Mu Yi Ran looked at Rowe who was sitting there. "I''ve made an agreement with Rowe that no matter what happens tonight, we must finish listening to the phone. If possible, we can get more clues from the other party."

    Kexun nodded slowly, but his thinking was somewhat divergent: "if this operation is successful, will the elder sister who was taken out of the animal receive a phone call tonight? Is she a standard stranger? "

    "She was not a standard outsider. Besides, if she had left her sister''s body, she would not have gone out of the city."

    "Out of town?" Kexun frowned. "Can Luo Wei leave the city with the square chapter?"

    "We don''t dare to take a chance. We''re afraid that Rowe will be forced out of the city. But one thing is certain that the people who come out of the city don''t have square seals on their certificates. It''s said that only when they really go outside the city will they put square seals on the city boundary over there."

    "So it is. So Rowe is a complete stranger." There was a very ominous premonition in Ke Xun''s words, but he didn''t know how to explain it.

    Rowe, who was supposed to be out of town, turned up here.

    In the past, Cohen thought that Rowe''s identity was more like a bystander "Riddler", but now it seems that this is not the case.

    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and two nurses rushed out and went to the animal laboratory nearby.

    After a while, they pushed out a relatively large glass jar, filled with nutrient solution, and returned to the operating room again.

    It was not easy to interrupt the nurses. They all stood up and gathered at the door of the operation to wait.

    Qin CI came out after a quarter of an hour. In fact, the operation time was not long, which was more than an hour.

    Qin gave his first smile after the animal stripping operation: "the operation is very successful, and the patient is in good condition."

    Everyone followed with a sigh of relief.

    "The condition of the beast is a little strange. I''ll find out in a moment." Qin Ci''s words aroused people''s curiosity.

    After a while, two nurses came out with a wheelbarrow, which seemed to be soaked.

    Wei Dong didn''t dare to look at it directly. He squinted from a distance to make him distinguish: "how come there are so many pieces? How many beasts are these? "

    Qin Chi was also difficult to explain: "this kind of situation has never been found in the medical history of this city. Some of these animals have the shape of bricks Some are wide and some are narrow. There are four small pieces of the same size, and there is a long big oneWithout Qin Ci''s explanation, the people standing by have already seen clearly. These scarlet brick like beasts are arranged in order and suspended in the upper part of the glass water tank. There are four small ones on the top and a long strip at the bottom.

    No one can understand the strange tidiness.

    The glass water tank was temporarily pushed into the animal research room, and then Xiao Qinxian was pushed out of the operating room.

    Xiao Qinxian''s condition is not bad, although has not relieved the general anesthesia condition, but looks very healthy.

    "She made it clear before anesthesia that she didn''t want to see the animal or hear anything about it." Qin CI told everyone.

    They all nodded and noted that they could have empathy for this matter.

    Luo Wei looks at Xiao Qinxian who is pushed away slowly. His expression is somewhat complicated.

    Mu Yi Ran stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong?"

    "She appeared in the story of the beast." Rowe said, "it''s right in the middle of the brain, a big piece."

    The animal that was cleared out just now is not her. She and her sister have their own animals.

    Mu Yi Ran don''t face to the window: "this result is not what she wants, or don''t tell her is better."

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Qinxian must stay in the hospital ward tonight. This situation should not be regarded as violating the rules.

    The other eight returned to their homes after dinner.

    No one mentioned the beast of Xiao Qinxian''s sister, and no one seemed to care about the woman''s inner world. Now, she has spent almost half of her time in the painting, and every hour seems to be suffering. No one cares about things that have nothing to do with her signature.

    Ke Xun returned to the police dormitory, and now the remaining four are all their own: Ke Xun, Mu Yi Ran, Wei Dong, Luo Wei.

    Tonight, we decided to sleep together in the same bedroom. In case Rowe receives a mysterious phone call, maybe under the "leakage" of the phone, we can help our companions at the first time.

    "I got a clue today, but I never got a chance to say it." Rowe became much more comfortable when he found that he could speak freely.

    "What leads?" Everyone is asking.

    "When Su Ben Xin and Su Ben Xin met the old lady for the first time this morning, it was probably that the old lady''s red eyes were too frightening, and Su Ben Xin was hiding far away. At that time, I asked the old lady a question, which is also a question I am more concerned about - is there any official value after the animals are overrun? "

    We didn''t expect that Rowe was really concerned about such a problem.

    "Although we are now focusing on finding signatures, the 13 kilogram beast is also a task. Maybe after completing this task, we will be closer to the truth. So I hope that the animals we find can be overstepped, so that we can account for the dead." Rowe didn''t understand why he became so sentimental. Maybe he felt the death of his companions. He could not help but think of his girlfriend''s miserable experience in the last painting.

    "Can the super beast work?" Wei Dong asked.

    "The old lady said that it didn''t affect the value of the animal at all, as long as it didn''t damage the animal body," Rowe said, with a smile. "Besides, the old lady also provided me with another information. Every weekend, there will be a man with a higher moral standard at the gate of the hospital. That person has a lot of animals in his hand, so he can only give them away and not sell them."

    Thank you very much for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [land mines]: 2 super sweet ones; salted fish turn over and rain, gentle and black bamboo king, and the moon is like a light song_ , Jack KTS, comma. 1 ink paper;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    ink paper 3000 58 bottles; Meng Ya Ya Ya Ya, Shangguan Wei Ran 10 bottles; only one AA 2 bottles; the moonlight is like a light song_ , monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have a bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 29

    No one had a good night''s sleep.

    Kexun even heard the harsh ringing of the telephone several times.

    Four people stayed up until dawn.

    Weidong opened the curtain and saw the sunshine outside. Then he dared to ask Rowe, "was there a phone call last night?"

    No one asked him at night, for fear that because of his own questions, the mysterious phone call could not come in.

    "No phone calls," Rowe said with certainty

    As soon as the voice dropped, the harsh telephone bell rang like revenge. Four people looked at each other for a second. Finally, Rowe came forward to answer the phone: -- OK, I see. We''ll be right there. "

    It was Qin CI who called to bring the news. Xiao Qinxian had an accident in the hospital last night

    Perhaps we have psychological preparation, so we are not too surprised - the sudden appearance of animal records is often more dangerous.

    It''s like lion that night and Xiao Qinxian last night.

    The four members rushed to the hospital, but they still couldn''t understand why they didn''t receive a phone call last night. According to the Convention, there should be a mysterious call in to tell the exact location of the animal.

    Wei Dong began to guess: "is it Xiao Qinxian who answers the phone? I mean Xiao Qinxian''s sister. She also belongs to people outside the city. "

    In other words, Xiao Qinxian''s sister received a phone call and was told that a beast would appear in some part of her body.

    Don''t think about it. It''s terrible.

    "No, it''s not very logical." Mu Yi Ran said, "first of all, we are not sure whether the soul disappeared after my sister''s beast was stripped off last night. Secondly, we had missed several phone calls before, such as about Chi Lei and Yu Ji. Therefore, the phone call about Xiao Qinxian last night may also belong to this situation."

    Weidong: what to do The brain is overdrawn.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Zhao Yanbao and Zhu Haowen who were coming at the same time. They nodded to each other. They had no time to celebrate the fact that they were still alive, so they all rushed to the animal laboratory.

    Qin Ci and Su Benxin are waiting here.

    "Last night, in order to deal with the emergency, special medical staff accompanied Xiao Qinxian all night, but the animal still came out of her left rib position..." Qin Ci''s expression is still heavy, "let''s follow me in to have a look at the beast first."

    When everyone walked into the research room and saw the beast, everyone could not help but exclaim.

    Xiao Qinxian''s animal is very similar to her sister''s, and is also placed in a glass water tank, arranged as neat as bricks. There are four in total, two long and two short.

    Two shorter pieces are placed side by side on the top, and two long strips are arranged at the bottom, forming three lines. Different from her sister''s beast, Xiao Qinxian''s animal is suspended under the water tank.

    "What the hell are these things? The more you look at it, the more frightened you are... " Weidong really doesn''t understand what these scarlet bricks represent.

    "This Is it the one in their hearts Zhao Yanbao exerted his greatest imagination.

    "My sister has five, my sister has four, and my sister has one more block than my sister?" Su Benxin did not dare to look too close, "but the arrangement is too neat, it is really weird."

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t say anything. He looked around the two glass water tanks from various angles. After about ten minutes, he suddenly said, "can you put the two sisters'' animals in the same glass tank?"

    Qin CI nodded and ordered the researchers in the research room.

    Researcher: "you have to think well, two people of the beast together is likely to have rejection reaction."

    Mu Yi Ran: "please do it."

    When the two sisters'' animals were placed in the same glass jar, the elder sister''s five pieces were still suspended above, while the younger sister''s were suspended at the bottom, forming a neat six lines.

    Mu Yi Ran looked for an angle and stood there observing carefully for a long time: "you see, what does this look like?"

    We all went to the angle of animal husbandry, and then felt that the brain was not their own. Although these long and short strips were familiar, they could not say what they looked like.

    Zhao Yanbao guessed: "these things remind me of LiuYao and so on."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "yes, this is a divinatory sign."

    People: () /

    "Guimei hexagram is the name of the hexagram of" Zhenshang duxia " Mu Yi Ran said.

    Once again, everyone was shocked by the profundity of the shepherd.

    "What''s the meaning of Gui Mei Gua?" Su asked.

    "It means to marry a woman." Mu Yi Ran pondered for a moment, "Gua said, Guimei: Levy fierce, no you benefit."

    It turns out that this is a bad divination. The divinatory symbols that come out of the deep ribs of the two sisters can not be very lucky.

    Xiao Qinxian''s elder sister''s beast is separated from her right rib, which happens to form a left-right symmetry with her sister''s beast.

    Su Benxin couldn''t help saying, "why should a woman say she is a sister when she gets married? Why should we say "return" when it is clearly "going out"Zhao Yanbao explained: "in ancient times, the marriage of a woman is the real return. Even in modern times, the marriage of a daughter is often said to have found a home."

    If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it.

    But there was a flash of light in Ke Xun''s mind: "I think this is especially like our present situation. It is clear that we have entered the painting and left the original real world, but many people have a sense of return."

    When people thought about it, they thought it was reasonable.

    Mu Yi Ran further explained the image of the hexagram: "the elder sister''s suspension is the guest divination, while the younger sister''s sinking is the main hexagram. The elder sister''s lodging in the younger sister''s body is also the guest."

    Zhu Haowen stood farthest and only looked at the divination: "this is just the inner world of xiaoqinxian sisters. I think the most important thing for us now is to find a signature."

    Mu Yi nodded, but still said: "Xiao Qinxian''s situation is different from ours. She is a combination of two people, or even a combination of people inside and outside the city. Her death may give us some enlightenment."

    Zhu Haowen did not speak, which seemed to be an identity.

    Zhao Yanbao explained: "since yesterday Ke Xun said the driver''s words, we both feel very important. On the way back last night, we also found some passers-by to ask Yu Beiguo. These people thought the name was very familiar, but they couldn''t remember where we had heard of it. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really confusing. "

    "It''s really important," Su Benxin went to Rowe''s side. "I want to go to the railway station with Rowe today. I''ve already had a good chat with some staff of the station yesterday. Maybe I can find out more about Yu Beiguo at the city boundary."

    Rowe nodded: "although they don''t have the Internet there, they have a list of all the people in and out of the city on their computers. We''ll try to find out if we can find yubeiguo."

    Everyone felt that this action was very important. Qin said, "we should take immediate action without delay."

    "Yesterday, the person in charge of the station always wanted to buy a kind of asthma medicine specially made by our hospital. I want to take some for him from the pharmacy, which is also a lesbian relationship." Su Benxin said.

    "OK, I''ll call the pharmacy." Qin CI nodded.

    Su Benxin said to the researcher, "please refrigerate our animals in time, and always use them at room temperature."

    "I''ll put them in the freezer," the researcher nodded

    Several people followed Qin Chi back to the office. Qin called the pharmacy and got the answer: the asthma medicine has been sold out. The earliest batch will be delivered at 3:00 this afternoon.

    It seems that Rowe and Su Benxin''s trip to the railway station can only be postponed to the afternoon.

    "Well, let''s get to the task of the day." Qin CI looked at the people in front of him, "now the most important thing is to look for the name of Yubei kingdom. After asking the people around, the name of Yubei kingdom should be familiar to people in this city, but everyone can''t remember it. This should be the shielding from the painting."

    At this time, a nurse happened to come in to report the situation of some patients in the ward.

    Qin CI nodded to show that he knew, and then asked the nurse, "Xiao Li, are you familiar with Yu Bei Guo?"

    "What kind of Yubei kingdom?" The nurse was puzzled for a moment, "I don''t remember the person whose surname is Yu."

    Qin CI wrote these three words on a piece of paper: "these are the three words."

    The nurse suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s these three words! Why, are these three words personal names

    "Otherwise? What do you think it should be? " Qin CI asked.

    "I don''t know what it should be. At first, I thought it was a country, or a country or a year. I don''t know much about history." The nurse smiles apologetically.

    Zhu Haowen couldn''t help asking, "where have you seen these three words?"

    The nurse thought carefully: "I really can''t remember, but these three words give people a deep impression. I must have seen them somewhere, but I forgot them. I''m really sorry."

    Zhu Haowen would like to ask if there are any drugs that can help people recover some memories. The appearance of the informed people who want to talk but still rest is really maddening.

    If it wasn''t for the smoke-free office, Zhu Haowen really wanted to light a cigarette and take a few puffs. In a hurry, he approached the nurse two steps: "what are the three words you have seen? What font is it? What color? "

    These are the key words. Everyone''s attention is on the nurse''s face.

    The nurse thought carefully for a long time: "I can''t remember the color clearly. The font is very artistic. If it''s a person''s name according to your opinion, it''s like the signature of a painter with very personality."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who were present seemed to hear their heartbeats and couldn''t help asking, "where did you see it? Think about where it is! "

    Recently, I''ve been so busy that I can''t even write what the author has to say. (I have to write about four or five hundred words every time I have something to say...) I have sorted out the list of new friends and welcome fairies. ][poverty makes me cry] [32781432] [the only one] [innocent bread] [blue and white hazelnut] dance into the painting one after another~Thank you, dear mine of ink paper 3000. ]A pair of Mines of mine ~ ~ a pair of mines in the land of exile ~ mumoda = ~ ¦Ø =

    thank you for the 100 bottles of nutrient solution irrigated by my new friend [poverty makes me cry] ~ it''s enough for him to drink at a time ~ intoxicated

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 30

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t remember. Anyway, I saw it in Xincheng. I was born here and never left... " The nurse felt the expectant eyes and was sorry for not helping everyone.

    Looking at the disappointed people, Ke Xun could only clap his hands to cheer them up: "in fact, this is also a clue. At least we know that Yu Beiguo appeared in the form of artistic signature! Although I think these three words should not appear in the painting. The people we asked, such as drivers, passers-by, and nurses, are not from the art world. They can''t pay attention to art works. Even if they are well-known paintings, no one will pay special attention to signature. "

    Indeed, there were many famous paintings in the world before, but the general public only paid attention to the pictures, not to the signatures or seals.

    "If it''s not on the painting, it''s in the city where people are more familiar, such as the landmark buildings in the center of the city, or the famous square..." Mu Yi Ran speculated.

    Kexun took out the map from the inside pocket of his clothes: "it doesn''t look like it was bought for nothing. Maybe it can help us."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun, and felt that he was like a timely rain. When he needed it most, he conjured up a map of the heart city.

    Qin CI feels that there are too many branches in this painting, His brain has been very tired, but now he has to work hard and say, "well, let''s assign today''s tasks: some people go to the city''s landmark buildings to look for signatures, while others go to the hospital gate to wait for the master. If we can really" give animals free "as the old lady said, maybe we can get together 13 kilograms of animals earlier, In that case, it may be more helpful to see the situation in the next step. "

    "Can I ask the two sisters how heavy the beast is? Don''t tell me it''s another two kilos. " It was Wei Dong.

    Qin gave a helpless nod: "you guessed right."

    Wei Dong grabs his head: "Xiao Qinxian''s elder sister is not one of us, so we are equal to one kilogram more beast?"

    Zhu Haowen: "if this is the case, if all the animals come from our bodies, then we will have only one survivor in the end."

    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Wei Dong grabbed Zhu Haowen''s hand in a hurry and asked him to touch the wooden door

    Zhu Haowen had no expression: "bah."

    Su Benxin didn''t know what to think about. At the moment, he suddenly said: "I think we must have someone to stay. There are real-time monitoring in the wards of the hospital. The scene of Xiao Qinxian''s accident last night should also be monitored and photographed. Maybe we can see some clues from the surveillance video. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, there is a telephone in that ward. Have you ever suspected that Xiao Qinxian might have answered the phone? "

    Qin CI thinks it is reasonable: "then..."

    Su Benxin: "I''ll stay. After all, Xiao Qinxian is a lady. It may be more appropriate for me to watch her video."

    "Well, I hope the most thrilling scene does not leave a psychological shadow on you."

    "What kind of shadow is there at this time? Besides, if I look at it with fast forward, it will not delay Rowe and I in the afternoon." Su Ben''s mind.

    Therefore, the itinerary was decided in this way: Su Benxin stayed in the hospital to watch Xiao Qinxian''s video; Zhu Haowen, Qin Ci, Wei Dong and Zhao Yanbao went to look for signatures near several landmark buildings in the city; Luo Wei, Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran went to the hospital gate to visit the legendary master.

    ¡­¡­

    The back door of the hospital is quite different from the front door. The back door is small and faces a small street.

    Kexun''s eyes covered the scattered pedestrians, and almost no one stopped here. Even more, he could not see the kind of tall man with clear bones in his imagination.

    Rowe''s face looked thinner and paler, but this did not prevent him from looking for people with sharp eyes: "the old lady said that the expert would stay at the back door of the hospital every weekend and stay all day. I don''t think it''s a pedestrian. "

    If it''s not pedestrians, it''s only people who stay here for a long time.

    At present, there is only a fruit stand in front of the door, a mother and baby supply shop opposite, and two restaurants.

    Ke Xun first looked at the owner of the fruit stand, a young man who looked like a beaver, with a shrewd eye: "my fruit is much cheaper than Qianmen! Oh, look at these strawberries. They are sweet! Six bucks for you! You can make friends with ten yuan and two catties. "

    Ke Xun was just thinking about whether to ask about it by buying fruit, but Mu Yi Ran pulled his sleeve: "it''s her."

    It was an old ragged scavenger with a lot of rags sitting at the root of the street wall.

    When the three of them walked by, the old lady was very excited to match the bottle caps she had picked up to make a complete bottle. She would also be shaking her ears to listen to the sound, but she didn''t know what she was listening to.

    Probably feeling the three men''s approach, the old lady waved her hand: "I''m out of the way."Kexun leaned to the side and said, "Granny, I''d like to ask you something."

    "I can''t find out," the old lady''s voice was old, but her words were clear. She didn''t stop her work at this time. "I''ll come here on Saturday."

    Ke Xun''s heart moved, maybe he found the right person.

    Without asking more questions for a moment, Ke Xun Suo squatted down and helped the old man put a large bundle of plastic water bottles into the woven bag on the side. The old man did not say thank you, so he bundled and packed them by himself.

    When the work was finished, the old man looked up at Kexun, because the old gray eyes looked lighter in the sun, just like some kind of glass ball.

    "Are you looking for animals?" The old man asked directly.

    Unexpectedly, he was seen through all of a sudden. Ke Xun said truthfully: "we also heard what people said. There are experts who give animals here."

    When the old man heard the word "master", he laughed, with a hint of teasing: "what do you want animals for?"

    Kexun looked at his companions, and then told the truth: "we want to leave here, but we have to gather together 13 kilograms of animals."

    The old man looked directly at the sun, as if it was a kind of enjoyment. After a long time, he asked Kexun, "how much more do you need?"

    "It''s six kilos at the moment." Kexun replied.

    The old man looked at the three men with gray eyes and said slowly, "once you go out, you''ll never come back. Don''t you regret it?"

    After the question was asked, there was a long silence.

    Kexun did not know what he was hesitating about. He knew that this was not his place to stay, and the world was not lovely, but he always felt that it was hard to give up. Unlike the previous paintings, people could not stay for a second.

    What happens if you get enough of 13 kilos? What would happen if the night of the world had stopped death?

    "Don''t regret," the voice of Mu Yi Ran pulled Kexun back. "We want to go back to our hometown."

    Kexun was shaking his head. It was like a shallow dream just now, and he woke up in a twinkling of an eye.

    Rowe''s voice also sounded: "we''re going back."

    The old lady didn''t ask any more questions. She felt from a rag pocket beside her for a while. She took out three large drink bottles and looked at the sign on them: "this one is two liters, but it''s still one liter short."

    The drink bottle is filled with red liquid, which looks like tomato juice.

    "There are also two 500 ml vials, enough, a total of seven Jin." The old lady pushed the large and small bottles to Kexun.

    "These Are there animals in these bottles For the first time, Kexun knew that there were still liquid animals.

    "It can''t be compared with those treasures, but the weight is enough," the old lady sighed, with a sense of compassion. "The hospital is the place with the most animals Don''t worry, these are all over the limit, and those souls are at rest. Just take them and use them. "

    The three did not expect that the old man would give the seven Jin beast to others so happily, and to outsiders who did not know the details.

    Mu Yi Ran couldn''t help but say, "old man, what you pick up near the hospital is common plastic water bottles. Generally speaking, people who pick up waste in the hospital tend to focus more on the medical waste here - although some collection may not be legal, but the profits are huge."

    "You look very carefully," the old lady looked up at Mu Yi Ran.

    It''s true. If you only collect ordinary household garbage, you don''t need to come to the door of the hospital. Moreover, it''s still a fixed time to come every Saturday. It''s really puzzling.

    "I''m here to collect animals." The old lady said slowly, "as I said just now, the hospital is the place with the most animals. Do you know where the building nearest to the back door is? "

    I remember looking at the sign at the door of the health care building.

    "It''s the place where children are born," the old lady said to herself. "It''s also a place to kill children. There''s a floor dedicated to abortion and induced labor."

    Three people do not speak, vaguely understand the origin of these liquid animals.

    "If you are born, you have to kill." The old lady looked up at the three young men. "How old are you? I don''t know how old you are. I don''t think you are 30 years old, but you are almost 25 years old. When I was young, I loved reading. There is a saying in the book: when you are twenty, you know that there are benefits; when you are twenty, you know that where there is light, there is darkness; as for today, when you are thirty, you know more about light and darkness, and where you are happy, you are more worried. "

    Three people, it is the first time to hear this sentence, even if it is a well read Mu Yi Ran. Some words are not to see, but to meet, will let people remember life.

    The old lady shook the empty bottle in her hand and listened to it in her ear. She did not know what she heard. She continued to say her own words: "not every human body has animals, but these fetuses whose lives have been interrupted must be animals, animals in every mother''s womb, animals in their hearts, and animals that can''t be rid of in their lifetime. These animals can be big or small, depending on the size of the pain and hate in the mother''s heart. I have seen a fetus formed in April, but the soul is heavy. I can''t carry the beast out. I can''t carry it out. It''s quite heavy. "

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùThank you very much for the lovely comma. ][ink paper 3000] [Yanliu bridge in Sucheng] ~

    thank you dear for the nutrient solution irrigated by my dear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 31

    At noon, everyone gathered in the hospital canteen for lunch.

    Qin sent his party to several landmark buildings in the city to look for signatures, but they all failed.

    Kexun briefly described the process of getting the seven kilogram beast. Everyone was filled with regret.

    Zhao Yanbao listened carefully: "should we ask others to surpass our companions'' beasts?"

    "Chu Zhiyong said that we had enough 13 kilos of animals, and we would ask people to surpass us in the end." Qin said.

    "Now that we have enough, when will we hand it in?" Asked Su Benxin.

    "We have already talked to Chu Zhiyong on the phone, he said Before nightfall, special personnel will come to the police station to inspect the goods. " Qin said.

    Everyone can''t help cursing after listening to this sentence. It''s just deliberately forcing people to die. Is it because of this that they have to stay here for another night? This night is bound to be dead again. If you are lucky enough, there are also strict investigations at the gateway in front of you. Su Benxin looks forward and stops.

    Rowe is not clear, so his arm is tightly held by Su Benxin: "Rowe, we are going to leave."

    "What?"

    Su Benxin gave a short smile: "don''t you feel very sick recently? Especially the location of the heart. "

    Rowe was surprised: "how do you know?"

    "Because I feel bad, too." Su Benxin covered his heart and took a few deep breaths. "The reason why we feel uncomfortable is that we don''t belong here."

    "We?"

    Su Benxin took off the work card of the Central Hospital in front of her chest and showed Rowe the reverse side of the work card. There was a striking long square seal on it, with the words outside the heart city area.

    This is the most surprising time that Rowe has been in this painting: "are you also a stranger? Why are the pros and cons of the job card inconsistent? "

    Su Ben Xin seemed to be a little tired, so he simply sat on the big Trolley Case: "I was very strange at the beginning, but I still don''t quite understand it. Maybe I was a chess piece arranged by people outside the city. I have two identities: one Yin and one Yang."

    "When did you discover your identity?" Although Rowe is somewhat disgusted with Su Benxin''s disguise these days, he has some strange sympathy for the fact that they are both foreigners.

    "When I received Rowe, I also thought of that scene. At that time, Su Benxin''s performance was so natural that even ordinary women should be worried and sad. It''s hard to doubt.

    Rowe tried to calm himself: "I remember you showed me your forehead, why did you ask me to examine it carefully since you couldn''t trust anyone else."

    "What did you see then?"

    "There''s nothing. There''s no red mark," Rowe recalled. "It''s just that, at the hairline, there''s a black dot that you said was born."

    Su Ben Xin lifted his hair: "it''s here. It''s not a black spot. It''s not born."

    Rowe looked closer. It was not a black spot. It was not something on the skin at all. It was a small black hole.

    "There is..."

    "It''s a hole. I don''t understand why I have a small hole here," Su said with a smile. He looked at the city boundary line in the distance. There was no undulation in the perfect side line on his face. "Until today, I realized that my beast had left, probably from this position, and finally left a small hole ¡£¡±

    Rowe frowned, unable to digest what was happening at the moment, and pale because of the pain in his heart.

    "The reason why I am defined as a person outside the heart city is probably because I have never entered this city, if this city is the heart of the painter Yu Beiguo." Su Benxin said.

    "Do you know Yu Beiguo?"

    "We used to be lovers. He wanted to keep the best moment when the relationship was at its best. He said that this thought was like a beast slowly swallowing his heart. He said that every step forward is a downhill. He has no longer dared to go forward, so he can only find a way to stop."

    "What about your beast?" Rowe asked, "why can you leave? And you didn''t get any damage after you left. "

    "Because I have a way out." Su Benxin''s expression suddenly had some ferocity. After a moment, he recovered to pingtian. "It was I who let him find the beast that troubled him. It was I who taught him how to get rid of his beast. Only in this way can I solve my beast."

    Rowe thought silently: "you taught him everything, including his suicide. Just like yuezi in the story of "the beast of the scarlet", only by killing what bothers her can he live happily. "

    "That''s almost what it means." Su Ben''s messy curls were blown up by the wind. "The second night I got a second call, and the people inside told me that there was a painting to be displayed from someone''s body. When I was frightened, I boldly asked who the man was and why he told me this. It was a boring pastime and a kind reminder."As a result, the other side said, this is an order, a command for us outside the city. These beasts are very precious, we need to transfer them."

    Hearing this, Rowe''s eyes suddenly shifted to Su Benxin''s big Trolley Case sitting under him.

    Su Benxin didn''t seem to see Rowe''s eyes, and continued: "the man told me that when Gui Mei Gua appeared, it was our return date."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 32

    In front of the checkpoint as the boundary, the city is a green grass, outside the city is a school of decaying grass.

    Rowe''s eyes are still fixed on the big trolley case, some do not believe: "you have moved the beast? When did you do it? "

    "I''m sorry to keep it from you. You and those people are friends. I told you earlier that it might be bad," Su Ben Xin still sat on the trolley case. "When Gui Mei Gua appeared, I began to plan this matter. Fortunately, everyone went out this morning and did their own work, so I could have a chance to do it."

    "You didn''t watch Xiao Qinxian''s video today?"

    "I don''t have that time. The key to the freezer was secretly fitted yesterday, and no one doubts if I get close to it. I am now a staff member in the hospital and one of the owners of these animals, so no one will doubt me Although Su Ben Xin is a little anxious, she still has the patience to tell Rowe these things. She hopes that Rowe can completely figure it out and then leave with herself.

    "How did you get it out?"

    "Dressed as a medical waste cleaner, put it out in a big bag. It''s not heavy. I can carry it." Su Ben Xin smiles.

    "Then put these things directly into the trolley case and leave them in the trolley shop?" Rowe feels that these things can''t be done perfectly if you let yourself do them.

    "It''s not hard to get close to people. The girls in the bag shop got acquainted with me yesterday. A few boxes of super moisturizing cream from the hospital pharmacy can buy them Su didn''t care about this.

    Rowe looked at the woman in front of her and pressed her hand on the pain in her heart, which seemed to relieve some of the pain: "you look smart, but you are actually confused. Whether inside or outside the city, it is not our destination. Our aim is to find the signature and leave the painting. "

    "Yesterday, sister Lin had checked the list of people on the computer for me. There was no Yu Beiguo in it. Now they are looking for a needle in a haystack by following the map. Chu Zhiyong asked for delivery at night, which means that there will be dead people at night. Who knows if it will be you and me who will die? " At this time, Su''s tone of mind had some waves.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Besides, who knows whether Yu Beiguo is inside or outside the heart city! Anyway, it belongs to the world in the picture Su Ben Xin put his hand gently on Rowe''s heart. "My heart is too painful to bear. We can''t wait. Even if the beast doesn''t come out, we will die of heartache

    "The pain of losing heart? Why do our hearts ache? " Rowe didn''t understand.

    Su Benxin''s bright eyes fixed on Rowe: "because we are people outside the heart city, we do not belong here. Why can we see everything here, why we are not confined here, why we never indulge in it?

    "Because our hearts are not here at all.

    "Our hearts are not in this city at all."

    Each sentence was heavier than the other, and it was like a bell ringing on Rowe''s heart. Rowe murmured, "our heart is not here?"

    "Yes, this is the difference between the local people and the outsiders. The reason why Qin gave them to linger on the heart city is because their hearts are trapped. It takes a lot of willpower to jump out. Because of the loss of the heart, they will be blinded and even confused with their memories. Otherwise, they can''t remember to look for signatures until now."

    Su Benxin, she has always been sober, even more sober than Rowe.

    "I don''t want to find a signature, but we really can''t afford it. I''ve had two heart attacks in the middle of the night, and the third time I''ll be here." Su looked at his "comrades in arms" and "I don''t think your situation is better."

    Rowe didn''t answer. He always thought that the animal was in his heart, so he felt the discomfort. The pain was getting stronger and stronger. He thought that the animal was going to break through the heart.

    Rowe didn''t tell anyone, because it didn''t work. It''s impossible to do surgical dissection of the heart in advance. If something happens, you can only die.

    "But we can''t come back after we leave here." Rowe said.

    "What are you doing back here? Maybe the signature is outside the city. Then we can call Kexun and ask them to come out of the city. " Su Benxin further said, "life and death have a life and death, can get the signature depends on their life."

    "I always think there''s something wrong with this," Rowe said. "At least we should tell them."

    "Then we can''t go. No one will agree that we take 6 kilos of animals. This is stealing. They are also waiting to trade with Chu Zhiyong with 13 kg animals. Those animals are their lives. We have taken their lives. No one will agree

    The more Rowe thought about this, the more his heart pounded. Every time, it seemed that there was an awl chiseling into it: "no matter what else, these animals have not been overstepped, and their owners have been our partners.""You don''t want the father! Our lives are still in danger. What do these dead people do?! We didn''t kill them! " Su Benxin''s patience is also limited. "Luo Wei, once Gui Mei Gua appears, our life will enter the countdown. If you don''t leave with me now, you won''t be able to go back to the hospital!"

    Luo Wei pressed the trolley case: "no, I have to call Kexun and them!"

    The wind made Su Benxin''s hair dance like a black seaweed, and her face was as pale as in the water: "don''t be confused. You can''t take the trolley case from my hand, and I can''t give you a call."

    At this time, from the distance came a few strong men, the first one also said hello to Su Benxin.

    "They are responsible for receiving the goods and extraditing us." Su Benxin said, "it''s too late to say anything. The goods are already here. Even if we two go back together, we can''t do that group of big men."

    Su Benxin said: "I thought you were a simple person, but I didn''t know that you were such a muddleheaded person! Everyone will make a decision earlier than you on this matter today! Whether it''s Weidong or Mu Yiran, whether it''s Zhu Haowen or Ke Xun! Why are you so stupid

    Luo Wei''s heart was still in chaos, but suddenly heard the name of Kexun, and his heart suddenly stabilized: "you give me 10 minutes, there''s a phone booth over there, I''ll call you!"

    Su Benxin later said something out loud, but Rowe couldn''t hear it at all. He just wanted to tell his companions about it as soon as possible. He couldn''t leave in such a vague way.

    ¡­¡­

    Hospital, Qin Ci''s office.

    Everyone has a map to look at. Instead of blindly searching, it is better to delimit the scope and find again.

    Zhao Yanbao watched Xiao Qinxian''s last night''s video on the computer, because she had learned some methods of "mouth recognition", thinking that if Xiao Qinxian said something last night, it might be helpful for everyone.

    The phone rang suddenly. Kexun was nearest to the phone. Thinking that maybe Rowe had made progress, he answered the phone: "Hello, Hello, who are you looking for? Are you Rowe? Rowe

    Everyone focused their attention on this side, and Kexun held the receiver: "it''s strange that the other party didn''t speak, but just" hello ". It sounds like Rowe."

    Zhu Haowen immediately took the receiver to listen, but there was no sound inside. The other party did not hang up, but he did not speak.

    When Weidong picked up the receiver again, there was a lot of noise inside -- "kill -- someone died in the phone booth -- kill --"

    just as everyone was in a hurry, Zhao Yanbao, who had been staring at the computer screen, suddenly said, "Xiao Qinxian has spoken! Although it is a state of madness, but she said very clearly! ¡ª¡ªThe words are on my forehead

    ¡­¡­

    It was as if I had entered the night ahead of time. Everyone felt that this afternoon was black.

    Rowe''s body was taken to the freezer next to lion.

    Sue''s heart is gone.

    The first person who responded was Mu Yi Ran: "are those animals still there?"

    Naturally, it''s not there. Everything can be seen through the corridor monitoring, but it''s no longer necessary at this time.

    "Look for a signature. There''s no need to go to Chu Zhiyong. Now we have to find a signature. " Zhu Haowen slightly lowered his head and said this sentence.

    There was a rhythmic thump in the corridor. It was Ke Xun who was pounding the wall with his fist. Wei Dong went to LA Kexun with red eyes: "Ke''er, Luo Wei has gone, Ke''er! We promised him that if he couldn''t go out, he would help to take care of his mother. The old lady is not in good health... "

    Kexun looked down and looked at the floor of the corridor. He didn''t know when it was a blur. Rowe was already a companion, a friend, a comrade in arms, and a friend of life and death. Even though he had thought about his friend''s parting too many times before, when the fact came to his eyes, he still broke into pieces.

    "I just can''t stand Rowe dying like this! We haven''t got a clue yet! I don''t even know how he died! " Kexun''s expression was distorted so that he didn''t look like himself. Looking at Wei Dong who was crying like a fool, he saw all the scenes that Luo Wei came to find himself before he entered the painting.

    -- Rowe, with a lingering melancholy, walked into Kexun''s house: "tell me about the previous paintings. It''s no harm to know more about them. I''m a new comer, and I don''t want to hold you back."

    Rowe, you didn''t pull back.

    Rowe

    Just when Kexun felt that everything around him was cold and sour, a burst of warmth surrounded him, and Mu Yi Ran pressed him into his arms. The strength was amazing, but his voice was extremely low and light: "what we can do is to go out as soon as possible, help Rowe take care of his mother and mother, and deal with the affairs of Rowe for the old man. Rowe said that if something happened, he would buy the cemetery and Li Yaqing together, so that they could be companions. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 33

    Although everyone''s mood is gloomy and heavy, in this urgent situation, nothing can be delayed.

    Zhao Yanbao found a clue from Xiao Qinxian''s mouth - the word was on his forehead.

    "Is that a clue? How did Xiao Qinxian know that? " A lot of people don''t understand.

    "Xiao Qinxian has a special identity, and when she said this sentence, she was in a state of madness, so it''s hard to say who this sentence came from," Zhao Yanbao thought for a while, and finally forced himself to make an unscientific conclusion, "That kind of madness may be the result of two souls fighting for the body, and it can even be understood as the collision between inside and outside the city."

    In any case, this sentence should not be groundless.

    The word is on her forehead, which reminds people of the woman riding the scarlet beast in the book of revelation. There are words on her forehead.

    This sentence is not so much a clue as an emphatic reiteration.

    "But the three words Yu Bei Guo can''t be on a person''s forehead!" Wei Dong blinked his red and swollen eyes and said, "many people in this city have seen these three words, but it is impossible that those people have seen the people with the words on their forehead! Unless he''s the mayor of the heart city... "

    Zhu Haowen: "maybe it''s an abstract expression. For example, a sculpture of a person or an animal has characters carved on its forehead."

    "Even so, the sculpture must be a landmark, otherwise it would not have been seen by so many people." Qin Chi looked at the map in his hand, because he had seen it for too long, he could hardly recognize the small characters on it.

    "In this way, everyone will calm down for a while, take a rest for a while," Mu Yi Ran said. "I will start to read out the place names on the map. Each time I read them, I will circle the place names. After reading some of them, I will change to Kexun. At present, I can only think of another angle. Some things can''t be seen, maybe we can hear them. "

    There was no better way, so they all closed their eyes and listened to the place names on the map.

    "Yaoguang building, heart-shaped Lake Park, mutual street, love hotel, wandering station..." Mu Yi Ran read slowly, drawing a circle with a pencil while reading.

    At this moment, it is probably the most quiet slow time since people entered the painting. Qin CI closed his eyes and felt like he was listening to the afternoon column of radio station.

    More than half an hour later, it was Ke Xun''s turn to read. The sudden change of voice made the people who were almost sleepy revived.

    As Kexun read, he suddenly heard his companions stop.

    "Read the place name again." It was Zhu Haowen.

    Kexun himself was a little sleepy. He looked at the circle he had just painted: "Mi Dao."

    "It''s not this, it''s in front of the island!" Zhao Yanbao said.

    Ke Xun fixed his eyes on "goose mountain."

    All the people stopped talking and looked at Kexun.

    "Goose mountain, this is a mountain in the suburb of Xincheng. What''s the problem?" Kexun didn''t know why.

    Zhu Haowen directly wrote down two words on the paper: "are these two words?"

    Seeing these two words, Ke Xun finally understood that Zhu Haowen wrote "Mount e".

    Kexun shook his head slowly: "this is the goose of the big white goose."

    Mu Yi Ran came to take the map, and carefully looked at the side of the map about the scenic spots on the side of the map: "e mountain, formerly known as e mountain, was named because the whole mountain looks like a beauty''s forehead, so it was later known as goose mountain."

    At this moment, everyone could not sit still. Wei Dong came to see him directly: "this mountain is in the southern suburbs! Let''s go now

    "Do we need any tools?" Qin CI stood up and didn''t know what to bring.

    "It''s almost 6:00 now, we don''t have time to go rock climbing or digging, and when night falls, we have to go back to our homes." Or Mu Yi ran more calm, "seize the time to go."

    So a group of people went out and stopped two taxis and went straight to goose mountain.

    An hour later, several people came to the foot of goose mountain.

    This mountain is not high. It''s a lonely one. It''s really shaped like a forehead.

    At this time, it was almost dusk, but the sky was still bright. Everyone looked at the mountain and didn''t know where to start.

    "I asked the driver in the car just now. He said that the most famous part of Mount geese is the Meixin cave, and he also said that there are wonders in it." Kexun has found a cave in the middle of the foot of the mountain.

    We walked along the mountain road, one foot deep and one foot shallow. There was a stone plaque above the cave, which just said "Meixin cave".

    "Why is there a stone gate in this cave? How can we get in here? Can such a heavy stone gate open? " Weidong looks at the pair of stone gates inside the cave, and feels like the scene of a journey to the West.

    Next to the cave, there is a stone tablet, engraved with a brief introduction of the mountain. We all look around the stone tablet word by word.

    "This monument was actually built in the city and out of the city at the beginning," Zhao Yanbao felt a little inconceivable, and continued to look at the contents behind. "It turns out that it needs organs to enter the cave, and it is also known as a major feature of the Eshan scenic spot..."According to the introduction on the stone tablet, we finally found the big pebble which can only be stepped on by one person on the uphill behind the mountain.

    "I''ll try." Qin gave his feet together, the whole person stood on the big pebbles.

    With a loud bang, Wei Dong, who came to report from the front of the mountain, said that the stone gate of Meixin cave opened slowly.

    All of them could not hide their excitement. Weidong pulled Qin and said, "go! Let''s go into the hole and have a look. Maybe the signature is in the hole

    However, as soon as one of Qin''s feet left the pebbles, the door of the cave made a loud noise and seemed to close slowly.

    "No, someone has to step on it all the time."

    Kexun inspected the distance between the pebbles and the Meixin cave. It was almost impossible to run from the back of the mountain to the entrance of the cave at the moment when the gate opened and closed.

    "Go back and call someone, or stop a passer-by at the side of the road and ask them to help step on the pebbles." Zhu said.

    Qin Chi looked up at the dusk sky and said, "I can''t meet any passers-by now. Don''t bother. I''ll step on it."

    "Luca can''t run through this section, let alone Lao Qin." Weidong let Qin CI know a little bit about himself.

    Qin gave a smile: "I don''t want to go. It''s good to stay here."

    Everyone was stunned, and no one thought that Qin CI would give such an answer.

    Wei Dong patted Qin CI on the shoulder: "old Qin, wake up, brother Qin! This is a picture! We''re looking for autographs, we have to get out! "

    "What about going out? It''s better to find a favorite painting and live a peaceful life

    Mu Yi Ran obviously didn''t expect this. He looked at him coldly: "our efforts these days are to be able to go out. You also think so."

    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. The reason why I work so hard these days is that you can go out." Qin gave a smile.

    "Don''t be a jerk," Zhu Haowen suddenly said, "you''re dead in the painting. What do your parents do? How can they live without you?"

    Qin CI did not speak, did not know whether it was a contradiction, or did not want to have too much theory.

    Ke Xun came forward and picked the grass leaves blowing on Qin Ci''s head: "brother Qin, we''ve been living and dying for so many times. We''ve been alone for a long time. Rowe has left. We have agreed to take care of his mother. When we get to the next picture, we don''t know who is going or how many. No matter how many, the living people have to carry them on their shoulders. You''ve stopped suddenly now. You''ve thrown the brothers in the middle of the way

    Qin CI looked up at Ke Xun, his eyes slightly red.

    "It''s a simple thing. Why do you have to leave so much?" Zhao Yanbao is standing outside the crowd. The mountain wind at this time makes her short hair disordered, but it shows an unusual beauty. "If we want to go out, we can go to the foot of the mountain. It''s not easy to find someone. It''s very important to stop a taxi and give us more money, and let the taxi driver help us step on it. ¡ª¡ªEven if we can''t find any passers-by, we can try to find a big stone to press on the pebbles. "

    People do not speak, things seem not as simple as she thought, now the key is Qin Ci''s idea.

    Zhao Yanbao laughed: "I think that as long as there is a trace of concern in the outside world, don''t stay here. It''s meaningless for a person to live as a painting."

    This is for Qin Ci to listen to, Qin CI lowered his head and did not speak.

    Zhao Yanbao continued: "I''m a friend in need with you, but I don''t know how close we are, and we will never sacrifice anything for you. Therefore, my next decision has nothing to do with you. You must not give me the big hat of sacrificing one''s life for justice. I can''t afford it."

    People seem to have guessed what Zhao Yanbao is going to say. Zhao Yanbao interrupts Weidong, who is about to open his mouth with a gesture: "I really have nothing to worry about outside the painting. The only Chi Lei is still here. I want to accompany her. ¡ª¡ªI can''t stand it. I can''t stand it if we can make a successful painting and let me experience Chi Lei''s death again in our world. "

    What Qin Chi wanted to say was interrupted by Zhao Yanbao again: "you still have parents and friends. I only have a pair of parents who don''t want to contact me without money. I don''t want to pay attention to them. I''m not impulsive. I''ve thought about it since Chi Lei died. Even in the next two nights, I''ve been looking forward to a beast coming out of my body, but it''s not. "

    All the people didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.

    Wearing Zhao Yanbao''s long, self-cultivation shirt on her, she looks like a young boy who has just developed. The teenager with a pure smile: "I''m not afraid of the night here. If I''m dead, I can stay with Chi Lei. If I''m alive, I''ll go out of the city to find Chi Lei''s animals and ask for help. ¡ª¡ªYou see, I still have a lot of things to do here. "

    Weidong cried so many times today that he felt his eyes were swollen.

    Zhao Yanbao looked at every man in front of him with a smile, and finally walked up to his former roommate Zhu Haowen. When the other party was not prepared, he hugged him and whispered in a whisper: "life is short. Just do what you want."Zhu Haowen laughed, a rare smile.

    Step by step, Zhao Yanbao walked to the big pebble behind the mountain: "you are ready for mobile phone lighting, the cave is dark, don''t look at the signature son!"

    Zhao Yanbao walked like a pupil on his first spring outing.

    Hearing the sound of the opening of the mountain gate, Zhao Yanbao slowly turned around on the pebbles. However, Mu Yi Ran was still standing nearby: "you still don''t go. If you don''t go, your boyfriend will run with haowen''er."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Zhao Yanbao and said, "I just want to ask you what is the name of that scum psychologist who went abroad."

    The fairy [a salted fish] is welcome. ][Sheng Xiao Qu], [black and white style], [yep], [jet Aime], [mamoda], [four leaf grass] in painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 34

    When Mu Yi Ran walked into the cave entrance, his companions were turning on the mobile phone lighting one after another, lighting up the dark cave.

    Only Qin CI walked the slowest, did not turn on the mobile phone, standing alone in the dark, seems to have some hesitation.

    Mu Yi Ran coughed lightly and walked forward and patted the shoulder given by Qin: "let''s go. It''s getting dark."

    "I think Listen to the radio again in this world. " Qin CI said that he took out a small retro shaped radio from his arms.

    Mu Yi Ran obviously didn''t expect Qin Ci to carry a radio with him. He was slightly surprised and made a gesture of invitation.

    Qin Chi held the log colored radio with a smooth handle and turned on the retro switch on one side.

    When Qin CI came to his own office in Xincheng Central Hospital for the first time, he was undoubtedly surprised because the furnishings here were so similar to his old office. The office five years ago, including the retro style radio on the desk, was a birthday gift from his girlfriend.

    At that time, because she was too sad, she put away the radio and didn''t listen to it. As a result, the house was stolen. The hateful thief actually stole the radio. This is almost the only thought she left Qin CI.

    Qin Chi turns on the radio in the cave. An old English song is playing on the radio. The woman''s voice sounds hoarse, as if inlaid with soul for the whole cave.

    When they heard the music, they stopped and looked back at Qin CI. They didn''t speak.

    It''s dark in the cave. An old English song can make people feel relaxed.

    When he thought of it, he suddenly stopped singing.

    The sudden disappearance of the song seems to make the cave more dark, and people''s senses seem to fall into the black hole in the black hole, unable to extricate themselves.

    "Heart city audience friends, here is an urgent news."

    The radio rang out such a sentence, I can hear that the radio host''s voice is also a little anxious.

    All the members stood there listening.

    - "just now, our city''s special police cracked a huge smuggling case along the city''s border. All the smugglers outside the city who tried to resist were shot dead on the spot. There were five smugglers, one of whom was a woman."

    We listen carefully. Although we are at a loss, we think that this should not be a news that has nothing to do with us.

    - "at three o''clock this afternoon, the man who was shot and killed at a telephone booth at the city boundary has been identified. His name is Rowe. He is 24 years old. It was this young man who, after discovering the smuggler''s attempt, chose to call the police at the first time regardless of his own life and safety. This made the police quickly block the border checkpoint, killed criminals outside the city and intercepted a number of the most important animal resources for the city. "

    Everyone listened quietly, as if they could feel the speed of their blood flowing in the blood vessels.

    It turned out that Rowe was the first to call the hospital.

    - "Rowe, the hero of my heart! With the approval of the mayor of our city, Rowe was recognized as an outstanding contributor to the city... "

    Everyone was distressed. They didn''t know what the outstanding contributor meant to Rowe who died in the painting.

    - "just now, the city, government and government held an emergency meeting, and decided to ask senior people to surpass the captured animal resources and cremate them with the remains of the dead, so as to truly achieve the people''s proposal of" returning to the body of the beast, and integrity of the soul "! This group of animal resources involves a rare divination beast, which is also the nutrition animal needed by secret animals outside the city. If the criminals succeed this time, the consequences will be unimaginable, and our city will probably fall again... "

    Mu Yi Ran frowned and listened to the news with a large amount of information. Many doubts in my heart seemed to be slowly solved.

    Is there a secret beast outside the city? Is it true that, as I had guessed, the beast in everyone''s body is the energy or nutrition that a secret beast needs. Once the secret beast absorbs enough, it will grow, attack and even attack the city.

    As the book of revelation says, "the beast that you saw, which was, and is not, will come up from the bottomless pit, and return to destruction

    The secret beast outside the city once let the heart city fall. Now it is recuperating and ready to attack again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡°¡­¡­ This landmark decision will rewrite the history of my heart city! From then on, animals will be listed as the first contraband. Now all animals on the market will be overstepped and return to the body and soul of the dead. In addition, the profession of psychologist, which has been banned for a long time, will be allowed to be re listed for business. I believe that this profession is of great significance to the elimination of animals in the human body For animals, it is better to destroy them in their cradle than to surpass them afterwards... "

    All of them were speechless, and a strange thrill rose from the total heartache: Rowe had changed the history of heart city.

    Rowe even indirectly prevented the attack of secret beasts outside the city, saving a city with the power of one person.

    Rowe saved a city.

    Rowe saved a city in the painting.No one wants to think about the meaning outside the city. It is just like the boundary outside the heart. Some things can''t be abandoned, and some things can''t be left.

    "Without Rowe, we can''t remember to look for a signature now." Wei Dong said.

    Yeah, but for Rowe, no one would be out today.

    After the news broadcast, the English songs began to ring again, but the listeners changed their mood.

    In fact, a song can change the heart, but some people try their best to seal their hearts, and slowly they will nourish bacteria, and maybe even produce animals.

    In this heart city famous for romance, the beast in people''s heart says it is related to love, but love is only a point, which can reflect too many things.

    If the human heart grows bigger, it can hold the universe.

    Suddenly, there is a faint light in the cave. Is this the so-called wonder in the cave?

    Numerous firefly like insects gathered together like a big cloud of light fog, which gathered and scattered from time to time, and slowly fell on the wall of the cave. It just formed the words of three art forms -- Yu Bei Guo.

    In the face of these three familiar and unfamiliar words, we feel and sigh. This mountain is a famous scenic spot in the city, and this cave is an important scenic spot of this mountain. I believe that people who have lived in this city for a long time have seen the three words composed of these shining insects.

    Although the three words Yu Beiguo are extremely bright in the cave, they are fragile and sensitive with the light flickering on and off. It seems that a person''s slight cough can scare away these timid insects. The name may not exist at any time.

    Kexun held Mu Yiran''s hand firmly in the dark. When those glowing insects formed a light gate under the name of Yubei Kingdom, everyone''s mood did not fluctuate much.

    The signature was found in seven days and the door was opened.

    The design of this door is so unique.

    But what''s the use?

    And you can''t take Rowe.

    ¡­¡­

    The difference between the real world and the world in the painting is getting smaller and smaller, so that when people return to the original heart Art Museum, they still think that they are still in the heart city.

    The same temperature and humidity, the wind with cool, sometimes mixed with a trace of unspeakable warmth.

    The wind in the painting is scented with flowers, and the wind at this time is full of the unique smell of rotten leaves in late autumn.

    It is ten days later that we clear up our mood and finish the unfinished business of the world for the friends who stay in the painting.

    It''s less than a week before the next painting - yes, it''s still going to be done. Everyone has that damned Museum ticket in their pocket.

    The bronze art museum is the place to visit this time.

    The old members made preparations for this painting in the "theory of entering painting" --

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: is Dr. Qin completely awake? [wake up after a full sleep. JPG]

    swordsman Qin Xin: HMM.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: is mother Luo better?

    Jian Dan Qin Xin: I''ll be discharged from the hospital in a few days.

    Wei Feng Meng: Well, I didn''t expect Luo''s mother to have that disease all the time.

    Qin Xin: this disease has become her psychological protection. She always thinks that we are all Rowe, just like her son never left.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhw: [a very complicated picture of capital letters connected by the locations of eleven art galleries]

    courage of the sword Qin Xin: the letter behind t is still not recognizable, like a half written m, it may be n.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: TMD is to think about the whole TMD.

    Zhw: these letters are probably the key to a complete painting.

    Wei Feng Meng: I had a nightmare a few days ago. I had to follow the traces of art galleries all over the world to finish the 26 letters.

    Keji: [a screenshot of a news picture. JPG]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: when did you start watching news websites?

    zhw: something happened to Su Benxin.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: lying trough can''t understand what''s written on it. What''s suicidal appointment?

    Qin Xin: the court found that the case was intentional homicide, and the painter Yu Ji provided a lot of strong direct evidence for the case. Su Benxin''s behavior belongs to the temptation of Yu Beiguo to commit suicide. Moreover, it is also written that Su Benxin had two similar experiences before. Two ex boyfriends committed suicide, but there is not enough evidence to prove it.

    Wei Feng Meng: [look at this abnormal girl. JPG]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: all of them died in the painting anyway, and those people''s lives could not survive for 10 days outside. I don''t think it matters what kind of fate Su Benxin will have.

    Qin Xin: it''s different. It means different things to the living family and friends. There are different opinions about the final conclusion.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: but it doesn''t make any difference to Su Ben Xin. He doesn''t know anything when his eyes are closed.Qin Xin: after death, entering another world is like entering another painting. It is impossible to treat all the dead equally. I still believe that good and evil will be rewarded.

    warmly welcome the fairy [four leaf grass] [be a happy lump] [poem] into the painting ~

    yesterday, I was busy with the manuscript, and I didn''t have time to summarize the list of mine nutrient solution. Today, I''d like to present a thank you for mine mine mine''s mine. ]¡¾ Jack.KTS ]Thank you for the three mines of jet Aime and the four mines of ink paper 3000. Thank you for making the list like a doggerel By the way, I also want to thank my old friend [magic ash] for his grenade ~ ~

    there are many relatives who irrigate the nutrient solution. I also want to thank this group of lovely fairies, such as Bu Yanjing, the haunting bamboo, the smile, the music of Sheng Xiao, the time swimmer and the shallow Yin. ]Poverty makes me cry_ ][monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 1

    The decorative style of the bronze art gallery is very consistent with its name.

    The exterior walls of the whole stadium are decorated with bronze texture and color.

    However, the painters are not in the mood to appreciate the simple and elegant building. A cold autumn rain is attacking the whole city. The temperature drops sharply three times in a week, which makes these foreigners unprepared. Qin CI even bought a thin down jacket on the spot when he got off the plane.

    With a baseball cap and a baseball uniform on his head, Kexun stood at the gate of the art museum in a fashion, which attracted young girls to look at him.

    The Bronze Art Museum opened at 9:00 a.m., and now it''s 8:40 a.m., and Mu Yi Ran has not yet arrived.

    "Can you make it Wei Dong''s teeth itched as he shrank in his thickened sweater.

    Mu Yi Ran went to the apenning peninsula. He just got off the plane when Ke Xun called him at more than three o''clock last night.

    Kexun looked at the rain on the street with his hands in his pocket: "what''s the hurry? It''s too late to enter the painting before 8 o''clock in the evening. Let him sleep more."

    "Tut Tut, it shows that you will love people," Wei Dong turned his head. "Come on, haowen''er, brother loves you. Put your hand in my pocket, and my pocket is warm."

    Zhu Haowen raised a hand without expression, wearing a thin glove.

    "I''m good at taking care of myself," Wei Dong shivered. "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to my mother''s advice. I''m going to freeze my urine Cole, do you have any extra clothes

    Kexun took off the shoulder bag and threw it to him: "it''s just a coat. You should wear it first. Don''t make it dirty."

    "Shit, this began to dislike me, had the daughter-in-law to forget the mother''s unfilial son!" Weidong turned the clothes out, but he saw that it was a short black woolen windbreaker.

    "Why? Don''t you never wear this dress? " Wei Dong looked at Ke Xun curiously. Seeing that Ke Xun was still standing there with his back on his back, he only gave him a back of his head to let him know. Weidong suddenly said, "Oh, I see. It''s specially prepared for the big man. I''m afraid that people with a family are not the same. They are much more careful than us rough men."

    Wei Dong, who was dressed in a windbreaker and jeans, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s very cloudy on this day. I don''t know how many people are willing to come to the art gallery today."

    "Don''t worry about others. Have you reviewed all the paintings in this museum?" Ke Xun asked him with a twisted face.

    "Review well," Wei Dong said. "All the paintings on display in the museum are the works of modern and contemporary painters. I have recorded all the information about the collection of this gallery that we found on the Internet. I have also backed up a document and pictures of all the paintings on my mobile phone. Don''t worry!"

    "I feel that this time it should be smoother than the previous paintings," Qin wanted to convey his optimism to everyone. He looked back at the closed gate of the art museum with a smile. "We have done a lot of preparatory work this time."

    "The premise is that everything can be in order, and there will be no emergency." Zhu Haowen is always calm.

    At nine o''clock sharp, the gate of the art museum opened from the inside, and two staff members carried a poster of Yilabao and put it outside the gate.

    Several people looked at the poster and looked at each other.

    It says: new paintings of bronze art gallery are on display today. Welcome to all walks of life Cloud and cloud.

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is special... " Wei Dong looked at his companions with a speechless face, "it''s just that you can''t get along with us on purpose! I''ll bet that the painting we''re going to enter today is one of the new ones in the museum! It''s a white preparation

    "Soldiers will come and block it," Ke Xun''s mood did not fluctuate. "You go to warm up first. I''ll wait here."

    The other three were also different. He was polite and advanced to the museum.

    When Kexun''s mobile phone rang in time, he looked at the caller''s name, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised: "why don''t you sleep more Well, we haven''t arrived yet. We''re just ready to go out. I''m sure we can go back and forth with you Don''t worry. You can buy some food on the way. Don''t be hungry Oh, what did you eat OK, drink more hot water. Do you dress thick or not? It''s raining here. It''s cold Can I treat myself badly? It''s thick. I''m sweating OK, I''ll wait for you Don''t worry. I''m not standing outside. I''ll go in as soon as I go, OK OK, I''ll see you later. Be safe on the way. "

    Seeing that the mobile phone time was about 9:40, Ke Xun turned his head and entered the art museum. After less than five minutes, he saw Mu Yi Ran walking into the door with a black umbrella.

    "Am I good or not?" Kexun went up and held him with open arms.

    "Ignore the rain." Mu Yi Ran pursed his mouth and held his waist with the other arm without umbrella.

    Two people have not met for ten days, Mu Yi Ran has been busy, domestic and foreign fly to and fro.

    "How many days can I stay at home this time?" When Kexun took back his arms, he crossed his cheek with his lips.

    Mu Yi looked at his eyebrows and eyelashes. He lifted his hand and gently wiped it off for him. He said in a calm voice, "this time, I will stay as long as you want me to stay."Ke Xun was stunned for a moment, and the corner of his lips slowly raised: "honey, I won''t be polite to you. Since you let me say it, I hope that from today on, you will stay with me forever, and you won''t regret it?"

    Mu Yi Ran raised his hand to cover the top of the dog''s head, which he had taken off his hat, and gently rubbed it. He said in a low voice, "this problem of yours is not clear."

    "As long as you don''t leave for more than ten days, I''ll be happy if you kill me." Kexun took his hand.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, lifted his steps to go inside, and dropped a sentence faintly: "as you wish."

    Ke Xun:

    So the big guy means not to leave for more than ten days, or to "clean up" him in the dead

    It''s a little exciting to think about it.

    The other three entered the museum ahead of time and did not have time. Instead, they inquired about the information about the new batch of paintings from the staff in charge of the museum. Unfortunately, the staff didn''t know much about it. They only said that they were airlifted in last night. They let the staff in to hang the pictures at about 7:00 this morning.

    The three people walked around the museum and found that the new paintings were all traditional Chinese paintings, some of which were from modern and contemporary painters, and some were imitations of ancient paintings.

    It''s white to look at the paintings in the exhibition hall for thousands of years of Chinese civilization. The paintings from ancient times to the present are as vast as the sea. There is no way to guess which painting will be in the target exhibition hall.

    "Go in now?" Standing at the gate of the target exhibition hall, Weidong asks Mu Yiran and Ke Xun.

    "Come in, get in early, maybe you can find clues earlier." Kexun never hesitated because of fear. He took the lead in entering the exhibition hall with Mu Yiran''s hand.

    When the lights were all out and the light from the void fell on the target painting, Kexun saw an ancient painting with faded colors.

    Color, silk, dark tone, fuzzy pattern.

    The thin gray strips outline the ocean and the giant ship. The sky is tinged with water stained chaos, and under the vast ocean, it seems that there are dense and dense creatures as if they were real.

    Before you look at it carefully, the white light has become a piece. When you open your eyes again, you have entered the painting.

    "Hua -- Hua --"

    a vast and inky sea suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    "Lying trough This is On the ship? " Wei Dong was shocked and looked around in circles.

    Obviously, this is the huge ship depicted in the painting. The wooden hull and superstructure of the deck have two floors. Each floor has about a dozen rooms. There are simple doors and windows. On the high mast, there is a big flag with gold lettering on a black background. On the flag is an ancient Chinese character.

    "This painting is..." Qin CI looks at everyone.

    "Burning rhinoceros at sea." They were Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen.

    Before they entered the painting, they saw the name of the painting.

    "Is this painting famous?" Ke Xun asked Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved and his voice was dim: "this is a private collection painting, which has never been disclosed to the public. I just heard a friend in the industry mention a few words occasionally. I didn''t expect that its imitation would appear in this place."

    "Friend?" Kexun looked at him askew.

    "A 60 year old connoisseur of calligraphy and painting and a fan of Chinese culture," Mu Yi Ran glanced at him, "is an Islander."

    "We want to make friends all over the world." Kerchenqua.

    "Your expression just now tells us that this is not what you want to say." Wei Dong slant eyes, "I smell the sour smell of love."

    "What do you know about this painting?" Zhu Haowen asked Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    "Not much," Mu Yi Ran''s face was somber. "The owner of this painting refused to disclose the content of the painting to anyone. He only mentioned a few words when he was drunk with a friend. His friend, as I said, was a connoisseur of calligraphy and painting. The owner of the painting, like him, is from the island."

    "So what country is this painting from?" Wei Dong asked.

    "The paintings of ancient China are not recorded in any documents." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "How can the paintings of our country get into the hands of the islanders? Is it burning, killing and plundering again Asked Ke Xun.

    "I also have a question," Qin said. "Since this painting has never been made public before, how can we be sure that it is a Chinese painting?"

    "The owner of the painting, surnamed Fukuoka, lives on the coast of the island country for a generation. His ancestors made a living by fishing and had excellent underwater skills.

    "Hundreds of years ago, a generation of ancestors of Fukuoka accidentally found a sunken ship while fishing at sea.

    "The Fukuoka family gathered all the children who had good water quality and went to the sea for salvage. However, the sunken ship was too old, and most of the items on the ship had lost their value. The Fukuoka family only picked up a few valuable things left, and this silk painting in the container for avoiding water was one of them.

    "The Fukuoka family sold several salvage products and gradually stepped into the ranks of rich people from the fishermen''s family. This painting and several other valuable salvaged objects were left at home, not sold, and handed down from generation to generation.

    "The reason why we can confirm that this painting is a work of our country is that all the other items retrieved from the boat were produced in our country, and several of them are now in the National Museum."Moreover," Mu Yi Ran refers to the big flag hanging on the mast. "The boat in the painting comes from China, and the font on the flag is Xiaozhuan."

    "It''s so" was the look on their faces.

    Kexun then asked, "who is the painter of this painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were somewhat complicated, and he replied calmly, "I''m not sure."

    welcome to the ninth painting ~

    welcome the fairies to the painting and sightseeing ~

    thank the angels who cast the domineering vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing in the grenade: Magic ash One;

    thank you for the little angel who threw the mine: a happy Tuo, a gentle black bamboo gentleman and a comma. 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 2

    All of them were stunned for a moment. Wei Dong hesitated to look at Mu Yi Ran: "I don''t know what it means..."

    "It means that there is no seal on the original work, and there is no name left on it." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    Once again, the crowd froze.

    "No seal, no name. What are we looking for when we enter the painting?" Weidong is a little flustered. He looks at Mu Yiran, Ke Xun, and finally Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen.

    "So, has the difficulty level of ''painting'' increased?" Zhu Haowen is still calm.

    "The range of promotion is a little bit big," Qin gave helplessly with a smile, "which directly gave us a dead end. If you want to make a painting, you can only find the seal, but this painting has no seal. "

    "I don''t think this is a dead end, but the difficulty can be improved for sure," said Zhu Haowen. "Even if there is no seal, the characters in the painting may provide us with the seal, just like the human studies and the shadow."

    "Haowener is right," Kexun patted Zhu Haowen on the shoulder. "Don''t lose heart at any time. I think before the number of people has been gathered, and it is still a long time before dark, let''s hurry up and search the boat up and down, inside and outside. I''ll search the second floor and you three search the first floor and deck. Is that ok? "

    "No problem, hurry up!" Wei Dong clenched his fist.

    Zhu Haowen looked at Ke Xun''s hand which he had taken back from his shoulder and said in a low voice: "you Be careful. "

    "Don''t worry." Kexun looked at him, "don''t say, you look very handsome in Han suit."

    After entering the painting, people''s clothes have become ancient clothes, all white robes with big lapels and narrow sleeves.

    Zhu Haowen also looked at him, this man put on a coarse cloth white robe, out of the wild uninhibited wind.

    "Gone." Mu Yi Ran is not far behind the light tunnel.

    The same is a coarse cloth white robe, wearing on his body is out of the secular, gentleman like jade.

    Ke Xun turned his head and strode toward Mu Yi Ran. Zhu Haowen took back his eyes from the hair on the back of his head, and turned his head and left.

    Along the wooden stairs to get the second floor of the cabin, Kexun and Mu Yi pushed the door open to inspect.

    The cabin room is very small. There is only a small wooden bed. The bed is very low, and there are several kinds of toiletries beside it.

    There''s nothing else. It''s true of all the rooms on the second floor.

    They soon came down from the second floor and saw Zhu Haowen. They had already checked the first floor and were now turning around on the deck.

    "Well, have you found anything?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "There is a kitchen over there," Wei Dong pointed to a door at the end of the first floor. "The big room in the middle is a hall. The other rooms only have beds. There is no one else to see and nothing suspicious."

    In fact, there was nothing suspicious on the deck. It was flat.

    "There should be a substructure under the deck. Let''s look for the entrance." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Over here!" Qin Chi waved at the stern of the ship, pointing to a large open cover on the deck. Under the cover, a staircase leading to the lower part was exposed.

    As they walked down the stairs, it was dark in the cabin below. They took out their mobile phones to illuminate them. However, there was also a room under the deck with food, clothes, medicine, farm tools and some daily necessities, but no one else.

    "There are a lot of things under here. It will take several days to find them one by one," Qin said, looking at everyone. "Do you want to start now?"

    "Let''s start. Seize all the time," Kexun looked around. "First, find out if there is any lamp oil or something like that. Light it up and save the power of your mobile phone."

    He was about to go to the room full of daily necessities, but he was pressed: "let''s divide our work. Kexun, you and Weidong go to find the lighting. Dr. Qin and Haowen began to look for clues in the room where books and books were stacked. I''ll go to the upper deck to monitor the ship''s movements, and I''ll bring the people who are in the painting here. "

    When they heard the words, they did not delay any longer, and they immediately took separate actions.

    After searching for a long time in the room with daily necessities, Kexun and Weidong finally found seven or eight bronze lampstands. However, after searching all the boxes and corners, they could not find any candle or lamp oil. They had to take the lampstand and go to the room where Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen lived.

    There are more than a dozen boxes in this room. The boxes are filled with bamboo slips, wood chips and silk. The characters written on them are in small seal script.

    "I don''t understand." Qin Chi shook his head and put down a bamboo slip in his hand. "These boxes are full of these things, but there are no paper books. I suspect that the ship belongs to an era at least before the Han Dynasty."

    "It''s the Qin Dynasty." Mu Yi Ran''s voice rang at the door, and four or five people followed him. From the look of bewilderment on his face, they were all new to the painting.

    "On the big flag hanging on the mast is the character" Qin "in Xiaozhuan Mu Yi ran into the room, picked up a bamboo slip and looked at it. "At that time, most of the words were recorded on bamboo slips and silk. Even this painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea was painted on silk.""In other words, this painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea" was probably painted in the Qin Dynasty Zhu Haowen said.

    "Not necessarily." It was one of the new people who followed Mu Yiran. He was not low, almost as tall as Mu Yiran. His black hair was meticulously combed behind his head. His eyebrows were cold, his skin was white, and his face was unexpectedly calm.

    "The colored silk paintings almost existed in all the dynasties after the Qin Dynasty," the man continued coldly. "In fact, the paintings of the Qin Dynasty were more rare in the world. The content of the painting is about the Qin Dynasty. It is not necessarily that the time of the painter is Qin Dynasty.

    "Before entering the painting, I had a brief look at the painting. Although it was an imitation, I tried my best to restore the quality of the original painting and even the damaged details.

    "According to the degree of damage and the clarity of the quality of the painting, the painting should have been produced between the Qin Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty."

    After this, he saw that all the people in the room looked at him. The man nodded slightly and said calmly, "my name is Shao, Shaoling."

    "From the Qin Dynasty to the Yuan Dynasty, the scope was a little bit larger." Weidong scratched his head.

    "What''s more, if this painting is about the events of the Qin Dynasty, all the words on the ship can only reflect the events of the Qin Dynasty. If the painter is not from the Qin Dynasty, we are afraid that we can''t find clues about his name from these words." Qin said.

    "If it''s not troublesome," Shaoling looked at the old members calmly, "can you tell me your experience in the first few paintings in detail?"

    "Brother Qin, this task is up to you." Kexun said.

    Qin Chi is the only one among them who has such patience.

    Qin CI changed his mission with Mu Yi and took several new people to the deck, telling the experience and rules in the painting while waiting for the remaining new people.

    Mu Yi Ran stayed in the room below. Seeing that Kexun and Weidong were still lighting with their mobile phones, he asked Kexun, "didn''t you find the light?"

    "The lamp was found, but no candle or oil was found." Kexun handed the lamp stand to Mu Yiran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at it in his hand and said, "the wild goose foot lamp, a popular lamp in the Qin and Han Dynasties, is usually used by the court as an ornament to decorate the palace hall. The three sticks in the lamp tray are used to insert candles, but the candles in the pre Qin period are not the same as the ones we use now. They are made of a kind of inflammable reed grass or pine and bamboo with high oil content, tied into small torches, wrapped with cloth strips, and then filled with animal grease. "

    "I''ll look for it again." Ke Xun said and went out, and Mu Yi Ran went out with him.

    However, even if there were shepherds around, Kexun still could not find the so-called "candle".

    "Is this too strange," Kexun pressed the light of his mobile phone to save electricity, and stood in front of Mu Yiran in the dark. "There are clothes, medicine, food and books on this ship. Obviously, it is intended to sail on the sea for a long time, but it only has no lighting. We can''t live like a blind man at night?"

    However, Mu Yi didn''t make a sound in the dark. Ke Xun knew that he was meditating and did not disturb him. He just stood in front of him for a long time, listening to his quiet voice: "maybe, this is just a hint given by this painting."

    "Oh? What do you suggest? " Asked Ke Xun.

    "The name of this painting is the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea." the sound of Mu Yi Ran''s pure magnetism has more texture in the dark. "There is no" candle "in this painting that can be used to light the burning. But the name of the painting is called" burning rhinoceros ". I think that the purpose of" painting "is to remind us that the focus of this painting is" burning rhinoceros. "

    "Yes, if we take out the things that can burn in the painting, we will of course wonder why this painting is still called" burning rhinoceros "because there is no burning substance Kexun easily found Mu Yiran''s hand in the dark and shook it, as if he was praising his boyfriend.

    My boyfriend''s slender fingers gently moved and clasped his ten fingers, but the words in his mouth were still calm and calm: "burning rhinoceros can be used for lighting, but there is a strange allusion about this word."

    "Talk about it." Kexun could not help but put his arm around his waist and put his chin on his shoulder.

    Love doesn''t affect business.

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice whispered in his ear: "it is said that a man named Wenqiao went to a place called niuzhuji. He heard music coming up from under the water and looked down, but he saw that the water was unfathomable.

    "He had heard that there were many ghosts in the water, so he lit the rhinoceros horn to light it and look after it underwater.

    "After a while, I saw many strange ghosts coming, and even some people in red in carriages wanted to put out the fire ignited by the rhinoceros horn.

    "That night, Wen Qiao dreamt that a man was very angry and maliciously blamed him. He said that there was a difference between yin and Yang, and they did not disturb each other.

    "The next day, Wen Qiao suffered a stroke due to toothache and extraction of his tooth. Less than ten days later, he died."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my gosh, "Ke Xun''s arms tightened," so is this the case with burning rhinoceros on the sea... "

    Mu Yi Ran raised his hand and patted him on the back: "it is said that lighting rhinoceros horn can shine on another world. Some people use this method to communicate with "people" or "spirits" in the other world, while others use this method to avoid calamities or even achieve different purposes. And what is the purpose of this painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea? Maybe it is the key to find the seal and leave the painting. "

    welcome to tangmeng, Buli, taizai, Chenwu, Qingge, etc. ~

    it''s more enjoyable to have everyone with you on holiday than to live in Japan ~ ~

    here comes my favorite thank-you time: Thank you for throwing the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me Thank you for throwing out the mine: 11 square crickets; 1 exiled land;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    smile 5 bottles; poem 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 3

    At about eleven o''clock in the morning, all 13 painters gathered together.

    In addition to the real art lovers, the only people who are willing to come to the art gallery on a rainy autumn weekend are probably only men and women who seek romance and style in love.

    Among the eight new couples, there are two lovers in total. One is a middle-aged man who enters for shelter from the rain, a rich second generation with nothing to do, a young female painter, and the man named Shaoling.

    At the moment, all the eight newcomers have learned about the background of the horror world in the painting from Qin Ci''s mouth. To the old members'' surprise, the new people''s acceptance of this strange event is unexpectedly high. No one makes a noise, and no one turns angry at others. They are silent and self-confident, and carefully looks at several old members and the surrounding environment.

    "Introduce yourself." Qin gave the names of several old members.

    The middle-aged man was carrying a burden in his hand. Before entering the painting, it was his briefcase and pushed the thick glasses on the bridge of his nose: "my name is Li Yi. The electric car broke down on my way to work. I can avoid this kind of thing when I enter the art gallery to avoid the rain Please pay more attention. "

    "My name is Yu Long. This is my girlfriend, Fang Fei." The young man in his early twenties dyed a dull blue flaxen texture perm and pointed to the girl with the same hair color and long hair standing beside him. The girl was silent and looked at the people in front of him without saying a word.

    Another couple also reported their own names, both in their 30s. The man''s features were smart and he seemed to have a lot of ideas. He was called Liu yanlei. His girlfriend had a Bobo head and looked very scheming. His name was Chen Xinai.

    The young female painter was thin and pale. She didn''t know whether it was the reason for her artistic career. Her expression was somewhat cold and distant. Her eyes sometimes appeared a bit confused and empty, and she gave her name: "xuege."

    It is supposed to be a pseudonym or a stage name.

    The last one to talk about is the rich second generation with a platinum hair color. It can be seen that this is a rich second generation because he is too young, and the big carat diamond earring of his ear is too eye-catching - although the diamond seems to degenerate into some kind of gem after painting.

    The old man rolled up his sleeve to show some old members a bracelet which was probably made of bronze on his wrist. Then he asked, "some big brothers, I''d like to ask, ha, can my watch change back after I get out of the painting?"

    All of them said, "well It turns out that this bracelet is the embodiment of watch degradation

    Wei Dong looked at him speechless: "brother, shouldn''t you care about whether you can get out of the painting first?"

    "My watch is Patek Philippe''s, much more valuable than my life!" Rich second generation said.

    Weidong: "it''s What''s the best? "

    Rich second generation: "Patek Philippe!"

    Weidong: "how much money?"

    Rich second generation: "2.9 million."

    Weidong: "it''s What''s the best? "

    Rich second generation: "this watch will break, Uncle Zhang will lose his job."

    Wei Dong: "what does Uncle Zhang do?"

    Rich second generation: "the servant who specially maintains my watch."

    Weidong: "it''s Poverty limits my imagination... "

    Rich second generation: "by the way, my name is Luo Jie (B ¨´). You can call me radish or Luo Luo Bu."

    Wei Dong: "what do you mean

    "Fu Er Dai:" it means "force."

    Weidong: "it''s This name How could it be a little indecent... "

    Rich second generation: "probably when my father first named me, he hoped that I would not be obscene in the future."

    Weidong: You''re in a good mood now.

    Ke Xun didn''t want to listen to the two chubbies again. He told everyone about the cause and effect of "burning rhinoceros" just now.

    "Since it''s related to burning rhinoceros," Qin Chi said, "then we''ll search the ship for rhinoceros horn."

    There was no objection from all the people. They moved from the deck to the lower cabin, and no one made any arrangement. The 13 people naturally divided into two groups. The new group formed one group, and Luo Ji mixed with the old members was another group.

    Two groups of people searched the cabin separately, one from head to tail and the other from tail to head.

    "Let me ask," Luo said, holding up her mobile phone to give you light. "Are there only 13 people in the first few paintings you entered? No one else in the picture? I mean, the people in the picture. "

    "Yes." Wei Dong replied, "according to the content of the paintings, there are only thirteen outsiders in some paintings, and there are many insiders in some paintings."

    "Then why is there no one in this painting?" Luo said, "is this a big ship? Is this on the vast sea? How could the ship get here without painting her wife? "

    "That''s reasonable..." Wei Dong looked at his companions, "where''s the captain? What about the crew? Is it possible that some of us play the role of captain? Can anyone sail? ""Even paintings should be logical and reasonable," Qin said with a nod, "unless they are bizarre paintings with exaggerated animation themes, like pure land. In terms of the size of the ship, if you want to make it long-distance sailing, you have to rely on wind power and manpower, and the manpower should not be too small, otherwise we can''t control such a large-scale ship. "

    "I have observed the rooms in the superstructure of the deck," Mu Yi Ran said. "Many of the beds and washing utensils in the rooms have been used by people. This shows that before that, there should have been many" people "on the ship. And we enter the time node in the painting when the things expressed in the painting have reached a certain stage. Therefore, we may think that there was a ship on this ship However, due to the development of the incident, only 13 "crew members" were left, and this is the role we played. "

    "It seems that the disappearance of the captain and other crew members may be directly related to the burning rhinoceros." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Why do they burn rhinoceros when they are idle Asked Luo.

    "For the ghost?" Ke Xun thought, "and then just like Wen Qiao in the story of burning rhinoceros in niuzhu, he died one after another in less than ten days?"

    Luo Fei turned the light of his mobile phone to him: "then why do we still need to find rhinoceros horn? Find it out, keep taking care of ghosts, and die? "

    Ke Xun squinted: "your light blinded my cousin and classmates. Looking for a rhinoceros horn doesn''t necessarily mean burning it. It''s obviously an important prop in this painting. Maybe it''s related to the seal, so we have to find it. "

    "Watch" brother Luo Yi classmate "Oh" a, move the light of mobile phone, shine to Mu Yi Ran: "this elder brother, I seem to have seen you somewhere."

    "Speak less, be obscene, keep looking, will you?" Kexun glanced at him.

    "OK, you are handsome. You has the final say." Luo Zhen''s temperament is not a bit rich second generation of pride, just moved the light of the mobile phone, suddenly remembered what kind of "lying trough" a, pointing to Mu Yi Ran, "I remember! You''re my dad''s idol! There''s your picture in his desk drawer

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Ke Xun:

    All of them said, "well

    Kexun akimbo: "what''s the situation?"

    "My father envies you for earning the wealth he has worked hard for half his life at a young age. Isn''t there a saying in the circle that he plays with cars, watches and art galleries. Local tyrant, I''m very polite! "

    Then he arched his hands to Mu Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Dong whispered to Ke Xun: "this boy is two more than you."

    "Do you remember when we first entered the painting, it was like him?" Kexun didn''t ignore that Luo Zhen had been holding his mobile phone shaking since just now, so he didn''t want to laugh at Luo Zhen''s meaning, "there are many words and many problems. Seeing such a calm and reliable person as Yiran, he tried his best to pick it up, just like a drowning man saw the last floating wood. It''s just because of our character. At first, we pretended that we didn''t care much. But in fact, only ourselves knew what kind of mood and mood we were at that time. "

    Wei Dong sighed: "yes, all the efforts to show the appearance of the immoral, in fact, are just to strengthen their own not to collapse, as if pretending not to care can really do not care, pretending to laugh and scold, will not be afraid."

    "New people like us are using self deception to protect themselves and support themselves," Ke Xun glanced at Luo Yi, who was still circling around Mu Yi. "Let him go. Let''s hurry up."

    Two groups of men searched the lower deck room twice, but no rhinoceros horn was found.

    "Has the rhinoceros horn been burned by the lost captain and crew?" After the two groups of people got together again, Wei Dong was so suspicious.

    "It''s a real loser. Rhinoceros horn has been very expensive since ancient times." Luo said.

    "Yes." I don''t know whether it is because he saw a trace of Ke Xun''s shadow from Luo Zhen. Mu Yi''s attitude towards him is quite kind. "Rhinoceros horn is an expensive thing. Maybe it won''t be stored in the storeroom. Go to the captain''s room and look for it."

    When people get on the deck, it is easy to find the captain''s room, because this room is probably the most complete room in all the rooms. The wood low bed is made more finely, and the quality of the bedding is very high. Besides the bed, there are also several storage boxes, which contain clothes and daily necessities.

    Qin gave them to search the room before, and found nothing suspicious.

    This time, we made a more detailed search. Kexun even squatted down and knocked on the wooden floor next to each other.

    It turns out that Kexun''s brain hole was not opened wrong. At the head of the bed, there was a piece of wood floor which was hollow.

    Kexun opened the wooden floor. Inside was a half man deep hole. There were two or three wooden boxes in the hole, and the lid of the box was locked.

    "So the question is, where can I find the key?" Luo said.

    We have searched every corner of the room just now, and we can''t see any key."What are you looking for?" Kexun said, holding the lock on the lid of the box and pulling it hard. With a crack, the lock was broken by him.

    "Big brother Luo Yi was surprised, "are you born with Astro Boy?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s Iron your head. Don''t talk nonsense. Come here and carry the box up. "

    Kexun pulled the locks off all the boxes, and then he and Luo Ji lifted them to the ground. When they opened the boxes, they found that some of them contained bamboo slips, some of them contained precious jewelry, and some contained rhinoceros horn.

    "What is recorded on the bamboo slips in the box may be some very important information," said Shao Ling, looking around the crowd. "Do you know anything about seal script?"

    They all shook their heads. Seeing the old members'' eyes subconsciously looking at Mu Yiran, Shaoling raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Mu Yiran with a slight examination.

    "The small seal script characters I can recognize are very limited," Mu Yi Ran glanced at the opened bamboo slips. "I can''t recognize the contents on them."

    "Now that we have found the rhinoceros horn, what are we going to do next?" Liu yanlei, who has a smart look, can''t help shaking his eyes at the moment. He seems to be thinking about something carefully.

    "Two choices, burn or no burn." Shaoling looks at the crowd.

    Burning, an irresistible force or creature likely to cause death.

    If it doesn''t burn, it may not be able to promote the progress of the plot in the painting, so as to get no clue to leave the painting.

    Thirteen of them were in a dilemma.

    At the beginning of may in the bright spring, he harvested a full basket of red fairy maidens. Welcome to the dear orange king, the dream is not far away, snake cutting, GUI Yue, ye cangming, Madame Li, Chang''an Chunwang, y''an, south wind rising ~ ~

    thank you for your holiday The fairies who throw thunder and feed nutrient solution to protect Yao Yue! :

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the angel who cast the [mine]: one square cricket;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Changan Chunwang 20 bottles; @ y 15 bottles; smile 4 bottles; nanfengqi, bu Yanjing 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 4

    "According to what you said, at least one person will die every night," Liu said. "Then there is no difference between burning or not burning. People will die anyway, isn''t it?"

    "Death begins at night," Shaoling said. "It''s better to watch the changes and decide whether to burn or not according to the situation. We might as well take a rhinoceros horn in each hand for a rainy day. "

    No one objected to this proposal. They took out the rhinoceros horns in the box and counted them. It was exactly 13.

    "It seems that your proposal is right," Luo said, playing with the rhinoceros horn in his hand. "It seems that these rhinoceros horns are prepared for us, and the number is just right."

    "So does this mean that we still need to light these rhinoceros horns in the end?" Li Yi said alertly.

    "It''s no use guessing out of thin air now. We have to wait and continue to think about the existing clues." Shaoling said.

    "I''m hungry." It seems that the young female painter, who seems to love to be distracted, suddenly returns to her mind and says something inexplicably.

    "Wow, beauty, we are all dying. Are you still in the mood to eat?" Luo looked at her in surprise.

    "It''s better to be a starving ghost than to be a starving one." Snow''s indifferent expression seemed to completely ignore the strange situation of painting, and was ready to turn to the kitchen on the first floor, "is there anyone to help?"

    The other two female members, Fang Fei and Chen Xinai, left the room with her.

    The rest of them stayed in the captain''s room and looked at the contents of the boxes. Unfortunately, they tried their best to identify the ancient seal characters on the bamboo slips.

    "I think we should first find out what the purpose of the ship is at sea," Qin said. "If possible, we should also find out where its destination is."

    "Since the flag on the ship was written with the national name, the ship must be official," Shaoling said. "With the living standard of the Qin state at that time, it was impossible for ordinary people to build such a ship, so it should be an official ship.

    "In the Qin Dynasty, there was no mention of maritime trade. Although there were a lot of grains, clothes, medicines and daily necessities on the ship, they should not be used for commercial trade.

    "It is said that the first emperor of Qin Dynasty liked to patrol the sea to appreciate the territory under his control and show the national strength of the Qin Dynasty. So, this ship may be regarded as a cruiser sent by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty?"

    "There''s no need to carry jewelry and expensive things on a cruiser," Zhu said rigorously.

    "This ship gives me the feeling that it is simply for a long voyage," Qin CI continued. "It carries a large number of food, clothing, daily necessities, and medicine to prevent illness. It is obviously prepared for a long journey. What can be the purpose of a long-distance voyage by an official ship sent by the state without showing military force?"

    "Cultural exchange?" Yu Long, who was dyed with dull blue flax hair, said, "there are many books and slips in the boat."

    "It''s quite possible." Shaoling nodded his head.

    "Long distance voyage, cultural exchange, these two groups of key words can let me think of, only the east to the island." Qin said.

    "It could also be the Korean Peninsula." Zhu Haowen added calmly.

    "If you go to the East Ah! I got it! This painting tells the story of the eminent monk Jianzhen! " Wei Dong''s eyes are bright.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a big head! " Ke Xun put his palm on his head and fanned his aura. "I know that Jianzhen was from the Tang Dynasty. This painting depicts the story of the Qin Dynasty."

    "Negligence, negligence," Wei Dong covered his head, "the words of the Qin Dynasty Yes, it was in the Qin Dynasty that Xu Fuji went out to sea to search for the elixir? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure it''s going out to sea for potions, not for candy? " Ke Xun glanced at him.

    "Xu Fu! Xu Fu Wei Dong quickly changed his words, "it''s a good word to say - Xu Fu took the boy and girl to sea to search for the elixir of immortality for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Is that right?"

    "It is said that there were several large-scale sea cruises during the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty," Shaoling said. "Xu Fu is the most famous one who sent ships for long-distance voyages. I agree with Mr. Wei''s conjecture that this painting is likely to depict what happened when Xu Fu was crossing the sea. After all, the navigation technology of Qin Dynasty was limited by the times, so it was impossible to be a captain of the sea frequently Only the historical event of Xu Fu''s eastward voyage has happened

    "It is said that Xu Fu took the boy and the girl to the sea to visit Xiandao, but he never came back. It was because he met these things on the sea Monster, that''s why the whole army is destroyed, so we can''t go back? " Li Yi guessed.

    "But some experts said that Xu Fu actually took people to the island country, and then stayed there. Are all our descendants?" Yu Long said.

    Shaoling shook his head slightly: "it''s really arrogant. In the Qin Dynasty, there were aborigines in the island state. However, during the Warring States period, the island state was in the rope pattern culture of the stone age and lived on gathering, fishing and hunting. In other words, they were still in the primitive clan society.

    "But in the Qin Dynasty, bronze and iron production tools suddenly appeared in the island country, and rice planting technology seemed to appear out of thin air. It took a very short time to transition from the Neolithic Age to the ancient iron ware. This phenomenon seems to prove that Xu Fu really brought the advanced technology, culture and products of the Qin Dynasty to the island country."If this picture depicts the situation of Xu Fu''s eastward crossing, it can at least prove that the people on the ship have not been completely destroyed. Otherwise, how can they appear in the island country?

    "I remember that according to historical records, Xu Fu went to sea twice in search of immortals at the order of Emperor Qin Shihuang. The first time, however, failed, Qin Shihuang ordered him to go to sea again. He said that when he first went out to sea, there was a huge shark in the sea, which prevented him from sailing. Qin Shihuang sent archers to follow him to the sea and killed a mackerel. Then he started Xu Fu''s second voyage.

    "I think it''s particularly important here - the historical records of Qin Shihuang once mentioned that Qin Shihuang had a dream. In the dream, he fought with the sea god. When he woke up, he asked people to interpret the dream. Those who interpreted the dream said that the water god could not be seen. He used big fish and dragon as scouts. Scouts probably meant scouts. But now this kind of evil god comes out to make trouble, as long as you kill it, you can see it The real God of good.

    "Here''s the key point: first, the water god can''t be seen, and the second is that it uses the shark dragon as a scout, or we can also understand it as a patrol soldier, such as patrolling in the sea area? Third, as long as we kill the dragon, we can break through the barrier of the evil god, or we can break through the situation of death and see the God of good - or, in other words, escape from life, pass customs and leave painting?

    "Then, can we think that the killing of this painting is in the shark dragon that may appear in the sea? If we want to leave the painting, we have to find a way to kill it. But the sea is so vast, so far-reaching, how can we find the dragon?

    "The answer is the rhinoceros horn in our hands. According to the allusions of rhinoceros in niuzhu, once we ignite the rhinoceros horn, creatures from the "other world" will come to fight the fire. Whether it is a good God, an evil god or a ghost, they are creatures of another world.

    "We use the way of burning rhinoceros to attract the dragon and try to kill it. Then we use the way of burning rhinoceros to attract the water God which is invisible originally. I think the water God may be the seal seal. If we find it, we can leave the painting.

    "The above is just my humble opinion. Let''s just throw a brick to attract jade. If you have any other ideas, you may as well speak out and brainstorm."

    Shaoling said these words, his eyes swept over the faces of everyone present, and finally fell on Mu Yiran''s face.

    This person said very little, but for some reason, Shaoling felt that this person should not be ignored.

    Shaoling''s analysis, which was based on the Scriptures, seemed to hold down all the people present. Wei Dong and Luo Zhen looked at him with admiration. Li Yi took the lead and nodded and said, "I think what you said is close to the truth. That''s what it is."

    Yu Long also nodded: "impeccable, I think we can only do this, kill the mackerel dragon, in order to leave the painting."

    Liu yanlei''s eyes wavered slightly: "I think you are right, but the question also comes - how do we kill the so-called giant shark?"

    "There are bows and crossbows in the warehouse under the deck. I saw them then," Yu Long said. "Since the historical records record that the giant fish was shot, let''s use it."

    Li Yi and Liu yanlei nodded in agreement.

    Shaoling turned to the old members who did not make a statement: "what do you mean?"

    Qin Chi looked at his companions and cautiously said: "according to the experience and lessons of the previous paintings, all conjectures and conjectures may become the key to the painting. We try not to let go of any possibility.

    "Therefore, we support your inference, but it is necessary to remind you that the non natural forces in the painting are irresistible.

    "Once that power wants, or needs to, kill you, it will surely succeed in killing you, and you can''t make any resistance, let alone kill you.

    "Of course, the rules of every painting are different. Maybe this painting can kill off the non natural forces, or maybe, I just want to remind you, who are first-time painters, not to underestimate the enemy. The cruelty of" painting "is far beyond your imagination.

    "In addition, the use of the crossbow is also a problem. It is best to learn to operate it before dark."

    Shaoling nodded: "thank you for reminding me. Then we should seize the time to move the crossbow to the deck and get familiar with it first. "

    No more words, they went to the stairway leading to the lower deck.

    At the end of his walk, Wei Dong quietly touched Kexun with his elbow and lowered his voice: "Shaoling has two sons. I seem to have seen another big shepherd. Even the reputation of our shepherd has been suppressed by him. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end."

    "It''s not good." Kexun looked at the straight back of his boyfriend who was walking in front of him. "I wish that every person who has entered the painting can take his lead by his ability. At least in that way, he would not have to bear all the expectations and lives of all the people on his shoulders. It''s too heavy. It''s too heavy. "

    welcome to sweet cakes, doliyac, Yongli, Zhuo pear, worry all over, broth bag, shadow, cliff, seeeeee_ e] [Peacock Flies Southeast] [Qingyao 0002] all the fairies in the painting ~ thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me~Thanks to the cherubs who threw the mine: two square crickets; Yongli and comma. 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    sweet cakes are 52 bottles of demon king; 15 bottles of Lingzui; 10 bottles of a Tong Tong Tong wood and square cricket; 3 bottles of nanfengqi;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 5

    They moved the bow and crossbow from the lower cabin to the deck, studied how to use it, and then tried to shoot. In order not to waste the arrow, they all shot the arrow to a designated cabin door.

    As a result, it turns out that there is a gap between watching pigs run and eating pork. A group of people hold their crossbows to aim, but the arrows they shoot out are in a mess.

    The only other surprise came from Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran Fu. They both had strength and movement cells. Their arrows could be nailed in the door. Especially, Ke Xun was very talented in physical function. After practicing more than ten arrows, his accuracy was relatively high. Almost all the arrows could be shot in the same position.

    Everyone continued to practice hard. At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Fang Fei and Chen Xinai came over and asked their boyfriends to go to the restaurant for dinner.

    In fact, the dining room is the largest room in the middle of the cabin with a table inside. In Qin Dynasty, people were sitting on the ground.

    People followed into the restaurant, see that xuege has been sitting there to eat, Chen Xinai said: "we do not know how to use the cooking utensils of this era, the rice is not much, and it is relatively simple. You can make do with it. The meal is in the kitchen, and you can serve it yourself."

    The three girls only served their own and their boyfriends'' meals, but the others didn''t have any opinions. After all, they had no obligation to serve everyone.

    The rest of the people went to the kitchen next door. When they saw a bronze tripod in the room, there was wood under the tripod, and the cauldron was steaming hot. They came to see the porridge made by a pot of rice and vegetables mixed together. The dish was also unknown. It was boiled into a ball, which made people have no appetite

    "Hum, I can''t even eat meat before I die. I feel so poor." Luo Zhen wiped the tears that did not exist on her face.

    "Be content, will you? Whimper. You want to make it yourself." Wei Dong said he.

    "If I could do it myself, my Aunt Liu would be out of work." Luo said.

    Wei Dong: "is Aunt Liu?"

    Luo zhe: "my family''s special cook servant."

    Weidong: "it''s Well, I forgot you were the eldest

    "If you''re not too hungry, wait a moment," Kexun suddenly rolled his sleeve and walked to the tripod. "I don''t think this amount is enough for us. If you''re hungry, I''ll fill the porridge mat first."

    "Why? How can you cook? " Luo Zhen looked at him in surprise, "a look is someone who has a girlfriend!"

    "I''m dying. I can''t stop you talking too much." Kexun looked at the firewood under the cauldron. Seeing that the fire had been extinguished, he raised his eyes to Luo Yi and said, "go and find me a flint."

    "What kind of flint? I have a lighter here." Luo Zhen took it out of his arms and found two pieces of flint and a handful of tinder in his hand! My Zippo! Two hundred and thirty thousand lighters turn into two broken stones? "

    Weidong: "it''s Dare you ask if there is still a servant in your family who is dedicated to the maintenance of your lighters, the kind of honest and upright person with artistic expertise? "

    Kexun started to search for the existing ingredients in the kitchen. When they saw this, they all left the door and continued to practice their arrows. Only Mu Yi Ran stayed.

    Kexun moved another cauldron for cooking. He threw the firewood in it and made it burn vigorously. Then he cut the meat into small pieces, strung them into strings and grilled them on the tripod.

    "It''s a pity that there''s no cumin and pepper," he sighed. "Qiaoji can''t make a meal without rice."

    "Cornus officinalis can replace capsicum." Mu Yi Ran pointed it out to him.

    Kexun went to take the Cornus and gave him a kiss on the cheek as he passed in front of Mu Yi Ran.

    "Do you think Shaoling''s method of shooting sea monsters with arrows has a spectrum?" Kexun asked his boyfriend while baking a kebab.

    Mu Yi Ran stood by the door, like a slender bamboo. His eyes fell on Ke Xun''s hand, which was skillfully handling the food materials. His voice was soft: "at present, it seems that his thinking is OK, but whether the method of shooting sea monster is useful or not can only be verified by tonight."

    "It''s the same thing," he said. "The cruelty of" painting "is that we can only get more clues through constant death. I don''t know who will win this evening Eat more meat before you die. "

    When Ke Xun asked people to come in and have dinner, Luo Zhen was shocked again: "I can''t believe that I came to zhuchuaner in the Qin Dynasty Oh, it''s delicious! Brother, can I have more? Brother, you''re so cool! Brother, can I marry you? Although I am straight, I don''t mind bending for you, brother

    "Shut up and eat your food." Kexun was speechless, holding a large number of barbecue kebabs in one hand and taking her boyfriend''s hand to the corner.

    "This is My brother, his boyfriend? " Luo Zhen looks at two people and asks Wei Dong.

    Weidong:

    I don''t know how this product is.

    But It''s really like Ke''er in the second period of middle school

    "That''s your brother-in-law." Weidong said.

    "Qichang is 2.8 meters." Luo zhe bowed his head to eat meat.

    Weidong found his hands trembling slightly.He was afraid. He was afraid of death.

    But has been using words and meaningless way to cover up the fear of the heart, and support their own nerves do not collapse.

    Wei Dong was silent and ate, but his heart, eyes and nose were filled with a strong acid.

    In order to have the strength to kill the monsters in the evening, everyone was full of food. Kexun not only made barbecue kebabs, but also cooked a pot of porridge again. He mashed the fish and mutton into thin slices and boiled them into the porridge together. He sprinkled a little salt and scallion, and mixed a wild vegetable with sugar and ginger.

    "It''s better than my Aunt Liu''s Luo Wu covered his bulging stomach. He ate the most, as if to fight against fear with a sense of fullness.

    "It''s getting dark." People have no psychology to meet him, Li Yi looks at the sky outside the door, "do we have to do some defensive measures?"

    Then he looked at Shaoling.

    Shaoling nodded: "yes, we can''t just attack but not defend. Ladies can hide in the lower deck, which should be safer than above

    "I''ll stay on it." "I don''t like the feeling of being in the dark."

    "I''m going to be with my boyfriend." Fang Fei also said, and went to the place where the bow and crossbow were, and bent down to pick up a crossbow.

    "Me too." Chen Xinai also picked up a crossbow with the past.

    Weidong: "it''s The girls are so fierce this time, I appreciate it

    "In that case," Shaoling didn''t interfere with the three people''s wishes, "then we should take the middle hall where we had dinner just now as the base area. If the situation is not right, everyone should hide in the middle hall. We''d better reinforce the doors and windows. "

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea," said Zhu Haowen, calmly and calmly. "It''s a closed space. The only exit is doors and windows. Once we are in danger, we will be ruined."

    "So you mean people are scattered?" Liu yanlei looked at him carefully.

    "Yes." Zhu Haowen answered without hesitation.

    "I don''t know how many American horror movies or disaster movies you''ve seen," Liu yanlei stares at Zhu Haowen''s eyes with a slight irony. "The supporting roles who have been shot ash are basically dead in" separate operations "and" separate operations. "

    Liu yanlei probably works as a salesman in the real world, and his eloquence is quite good: "the American individual heroism complex is too strong, so most of the people who survive are individuals and the protagonists. Can''t this give you a warning? The more dangerous and unpredictable the situation is, the more we should unite and concentrate all our strength. What is unity of mind? The best defense is not a wall or a weapon, but the concerted efforts of all

    Zhu Haowen looked at Liu yanlei, who was slightly excited. His tone was still calm and almost cold: "the power of painting is irresistible. No matter one person or a hundred people, they will die when they die. Here, the best defense is not manpower, but the most unreliable "luck", mind and seal

    "Well, let me ask you," Liu yanlei refused to show any weakness. He took a half step forward and glared at Zhu Haowen. "Have you ever done anything in one pot before?"

    "No Zhu Haowen looked at him without expression.

    "That''s what it is?" Liu yanlei sneered, "that shows that the rules of painting are not one pot in a pot. Otherwise, as soon as you enter the painting, you will be over. What else is it playing with?! Since you say that survival depends on luck, no matter whether we are all in the same camp or in our own camp, the lucky can live as well as the bad luck will die. In this case, why not increase our strength together and seek more possibilities for survival and even counterattack? "

    "I think Liu yanlei has a point." Li Yi said in a deep voice.

    "I think so." Yu Long nodded.

    The new people''s eyes fell on Shaoling, as if his attitude as a benchmark.

    Shaoling''s eyes swept over Mu Yiran and then fell on Zhu Haowen''s face: "if we are on land at the moment, then I also think that it is not a good choice for all the staff to hide in closed rooms.

    "But in fact, we are now on a ship in the vast ocean, which itself is an open closed space, because we can''t go anywhere except on this ship.

    "Since we are in an enclosed space, it''s better to have shelter than not. We don''t know whether those sea monsters have the ability to enter through the wall, but even if it''s only one in ten thousand, we should try to protect ourselves, right?

    "What''s more, we don''t know what the" rule of death "you''re talking about in this painting. Since everything is possible, what if this rule needs our mutual help to survive?

    "Therefore, I also agree with Liu yanlei that more people are more powerful. And one is short, three are long. Of course, we don''t force anyone to have their own opinions. Everything is voluntary. "

    With questioning eyes, he scanned the people who had not yet made a statement, and the new people standing beside or behind him also pressed their eyes on Zhu Haowen, as if he were the brainless character in the horror film or disaster film that created division and cannon fodder.When Shaoling''s eyes met with Ke Xun, he saw that the boy raised his lips and laughed. His arm stretched out and put it on Zhu Haowen''s shoulder. With his own arm, he surrounded people and formed a protective wall, which blocked all the unfriendly sights cast on him.

    "What you say is reasonable," Ke Xun looked at Shaoling with a smile. "It is necessary for every team to be successful if you think one way and work hard. I appreciate your spirit of cooperation. However, I, who have been engaged in teamwork for many years, would like to share an experience with you here. "

    Zhu Haowen looked at him slightly.

    This guy, who is always used to showing a casual and meaningless look in front of strangers, shows for the first time today the control and authority that he used to be the leader of a team.

    "Thinking in one place doesn''t mean that you can only choose one more solution to a problem; trying to do it in one place does not mean that all people have to be together." Kexun stood beside him with his head high, and a crowd of new people in front of him formed a look of awe. "In my opinion, thinking in one place does not mean a unified way of thinking about solving problems, but a firm belief that everyone has a firm belief to achieve a common goal and no matter what kind of sudden situation happens. As long as all people can ensure that they will not waver, shrink back, give up, or have different ideas, then why should we care about using different ideas and ways to achieve our goals when all roads lead to Rome

    Zhu Haowen listened quietly, and suddenly he could imagine how this guy led his team to be invincible on the battlefield in his school days. He must be a very excellent captain, a good captain.

    "As far as strength is concerned, keeping warm is only the primary stage." Ke Xun''s voice is firm and steady. It seems that he has said similar speeches many times, "the best team action is not uniform, but all-round, multi angle, hierarchical, flexible and wide coverage of diversity and seamless cooperation, which can trigger more possibilities and the potential of each member, and ultimately achieve our common goal."

    At this point, Ke Xun said with a smile: "so, compared with a single collective action, I prefer to explore several more coping methods. I stand at haowen''er. "

    Zhu Haowen looked down at the deck under his feet and felt the warm and powerful breath of the man around him.

    Suddenly, I felt that even if I died in this painting, I didn''t feel any regret.

    welcome to Tongjin, little misty ball, contented square, walking in the green mountains, carp, for example, Xiaosheng, Rongyan, Feile, ll, coconut dew purple rice cake, and so on He ordered two takeout by himself!!

    The following is the food list of Yao Yue tonight. Thank you for your warm feeding!

    Thank you for the angel who threw me the overlord vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [mine] Angel: Peacock Flying Southeast, a little confused ball;

    thank the angel irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of crane''s words and memories; 15 bottles of Qingge song; 10 bottles of broth, all of which are worried; 2828287413 7 bottles; 5 bottles of smile and false music; pick up light, the south wind blows 3 bottles; ll 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 6

    "I stand on haowen''er, too." Almost as soon as Kexun''s voice fell, Weidong immediately made a statement.

    "I''m also standing in Wener''s brother!" Luo Ji is only one beat slower than him.

    Qin gave a smile and looked at Shaoling and the new people beside him: "it''s not bad to say that different ways lead to the same goal. There is more choice and more coping style. If any of you would like to join us, please speak up. "

    But xuege suddenly came out and stood on the side of the old member. When passing by Ke Xun, he looked at him and said faintly, "you convinced me."

    "In this case, let''s deal with it in our own way tonight," Liu yanlei said coldly. "But I''m sorry to say that in front of us, I hope your practical actions can match your eloquence. Don''t delay us at critical moments."

    "Each other." Ke Xun looked directly into his eyes.

    Whether it is on the face or on momentum, Liu yanlei is completely crushed, simply cold hum a head to go.

    Shaoling is still calm and calm, only for the old members of this team slightly nodded, and said: "good luck." He turned his head and walked towards the middle hall in the middle of the cabin on the first floor.

    The five old members took two newcomers, xuege and Luo Zhen, to stay where they were. Luo Zhen looked at Ke Xun and Mu Yiran and said, "brother, brother-in-law, what shall we do tonight?"

    Ke Xun:

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    All of them said, "well

    Ke Xun: "who is special? Is it your brother and your sister?"

    Luo zhe: "don''t care about the details. Brothers, you should give us an idea. It''s dark. "

    People used to look at Mu Yiran, who, as always, never let them down: "in the story of burning rhinoceros in niuzhu, burning rhinoceros is the source of disaster and death. However, considering that we need to look for seals, maybe only by igniting rhinoceros horns can we get the clues of seal seals. Therefore, it becomes a situation that we know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in the mountains of tigers.

    "The power of death in the painting is irresistible. If it is the power that ignites the rhinoceros horn, we will face an unexplained death.

    "But" painting "doesn''t set a dead end for us. It''s usually a life and death situation. And there is more than one dangerous force in the painting.

    "In addition to the only irresistible force of death, there is another force that, although extremely dangerous, can be cracked and survived as long as the right method is found.

    "For example, in Bai Shi, as long as you don''t get seen by ghosts and hold your breath, you can not be killed; in human studies, as long as you faint, you can avoid losing your senses and go mad. As long as you cooperate with tacit understanding, you won''t be electrocuted. All these are the situations of nine deaths that can be solved.

    "It can be seen that the situation after igniting the rhinoceros horn should be the latter - it will not let us die without resistance, but there will be danger of death, but there may not be no solution.

    "As for how to solve this problem, there is no shortcut. We can only, and must, verify and get the clues through the first night''s death, so we can''t make a complete response in advance, we can only adapt to circumstances.

    "This painting is a limited space, whether life or death, only happens on this ship, so I infer that escape and escape are not the ways to avoid death, because there is no place for us to escape.

    "Therefore, the death mode of this painting is not indiscriminate attack type, and should not be task completion type, but is likely to trigger or meet conditions.

    "There are many types of conditions, but in view of the limited space and the limited items on board, I think the conditions should have nothing to do with finding or collecting props.

    "Since it has nothing to do with objects, it is likely to have something to do with our actions and thoughts. Therefore, I think that the conditions of death this time should be closely related to the performance of each of us.

    "The bow and crossbow is just a measure in case. It''s hard to say whether it can be used, but it''s good to have more preparation. As for rhinoceros horn, we need not rush to ignite it. We should observe its change first. If the situation shows that it must be ignited, we should also make a reasonable arrangement.

    "I, Ke Xun and Luo Zhen are in a group. Dr. Qin, you four are in a group. You don''t have to have all the bows and crossbows. Within the group, division of labor and cooperation is needed. Some people hold crossbows for defense, others hold rhinoceros horn and flint, and decide whether to burn or not.

    "We set our position at the stern of the boat. Dr. Qin, the four of you go to the tail of the second floor, and the three of us are at the tail of the first floor. If there is no accident, the strength will come from the sea. So we will go through the first floor deck first. The four of you with good eyesight are responsible for reconnaissance. If the situation is not good, you should consider dispersing or entering the house to escape. It is up to you to take your own camera.

    "Just in case, find two ropes and tie them to the railing on the second floor. In case of any accident, you can follow the rope from the second floor to the first floor or from the first floor to the second floor in the shortest time.

    "That''s all I can think of for the time being. Do you have anything else to add?"

    "No more!" They all said in unison."Oh, my brother-in-law is too handsome." Luo Xuan turned Kexun with his elbow as he said, "it''s well founded and impeccable! Brother, you are right to bend

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun put his arm around the boy''s neck and went to the stairway leading to the lower deck, "follow me down to find the rope."

    The others were waiting on the deck. Zhu Haowen and Wei Dongli stood at the edge of the ship''s side and looked at the sea. Mu Yiran and Qin CI went to the middle hall where Shaoling''s group was located. They told Mu Yiran''s conjecture with those people. They could not stop the exchange of information just because the detachment was acting. As for whether the other side was willing to believe and adopt it, it was their own business.

    This group of people are busy working in the middle hall. They have found hammers and nails from nowhere, and have removed two low beds. They are closing the windows with the removed boards, leaving only the door as the only exit.

    They also carried all the boxes under the floor of the captain''s room into the hall, saying that they might be able to play a role. Under the command and coordination of Shaoling, the six men went their own ways in an orderly manner, which seemed to be surrounded by Shaoling.

    After listening to Mu Yiran''s analysis, Shao Ling nodded his head to express his gratitude, and returned his favor: "if we are in danger, we will do our best to help."

    When Mu Yiran and Qin CI returned to the stern deck, Kexun had just come back with Luo Yao, holding several large coils of hemp rope in his arms. "A bad situation - the mobile phone was deprived of the lighting function, and Luo''s flint could not ignite any combustibles," Kexun said to the people, "we were only able to figure out the dark below just now. Fortunately, I still remember the general position of the rope, It seems that this painting does not allow us to use any lighting except to light the rhinoceros horn. "

    "To be sure, after dark, no other lighting is allowed." Zhu added, "it''s dark now, and we can still use mobile phone light when we enter the lower cabin at dawn."

    Ke Xun slapped his forehead: "I forgot to find some more flints at the bottom. I''ll go down and look for it."

    Zhu Haowen stretched out his hand and pulled him: "don''t go. It''s hard to find anything without lighting. Use mine."

    He took out the flint from his arms.

    "You have too," Kexun looked, and suddenly found something. He raised his eyebrow and looked at him. "Do you smoke?"

    Zhu Haowen never smoked in front of Kexun.

    "Well, was it unexpected?" Zhu Haowen is indifferent.

    "Quit it," Kexun said. "Young people, fitness is the right way to relax. Learn from me."

    Zhu Haowen looked at him, laughed and did not speak.

    Kexun asked Qin Ci, "Dongzi doesn''t smoke. Do you smoke, brother Qin?"

    Qin CI also laughed: "as a doctor, I know the disadvantages of smoking better than anyone else. I don''t smoke. So, only Haowen has flint in our group. "

    "I have them, too." It was Serge who took the flint out of his train.

    "That''s almost enough," Kexun said. "Our group uses radish. Go up, and prepare to meet the enemy when the rope is ready."

    "I''m going to help you keep an eye on the distance." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Yes, be careful." Kexun patted him on the shoulder.

    Zhu Haowen took a deep look at him and turned his head and said, "so are you."

    After all the ropes were arranged, Ke Xun Mu Yi Ran and Luo Zhen were waiting outside the door of the ship''s stern. The door was open and they would hide in the house if necessary.

    The sea is quiet at night, only the waves surging and the creaking sound of pushing the hull.

    Overhead in the night sky there are a few stars, no moon, clouds are blown by the wind in the sky, gathering and dispersing, unpredictable.

    After countless times of living and dying together, Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran had already had a tacit understanding. Needless to say, everything had a good understanding.

    At the moment, they just stood side by side in silence, their arms close to their arms, and their fingers clasped under their sleeves.

    Then there was a third hand that suddenly faltered and stretched out, holding it together with their hands.

    Ke Xun:

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Kexun: do you want to be beaten

    Luo zhe: "I''m afraid, brother. You can add me one."

    Ke Xun: "it''s I''ll add you a carrot head. Go away and take your equipment

    Luo Zhen: "I don''t want to take any equipment. My hands are shaking. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid..."

    She sobbed.

    Ke Xun was silent, raised his hand to his shoulder and took him to his side: "in the painting, any comfort words are useless, just as you can''t use any fear. So, radish, if you are unfortunately chosen by death, and the way of death is likely to be extremely miserable, I will help you to die quickly and make you suffer less. Do you agree? "

    "How, how quickly?" Luo Ji asked in a choked voice.

    Kexun lifted the bow and crossbow in his other hand and said, "can I shoot you in the throat as accurately as I can?"

    "OK," Luo should not hesitate to wipe the tears on his face, "then I''ll give it to your brother, but you can shoot again after you see it. In case I can rescue it again, you can''t send me away easily until the last minute."¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun didn''t want to pay attention to the goods, and his eyes fell on the dark sea.

    The time slowly moved towards twelve o''clock sharp.

    A large thick cloud suddenly covered the whole sky, all the light, in an instant, was engulfed by endless darkness.

    The darkness was so thick that people seemed to be suddenly blind. No glimmer or image could be seen. Even when Kexun put his hand in front of his eyes, he could not see a trace of outline.

    The darkness is not normal.

    "Yi Ran." Kexun used a very low voice to greet the people around him.

    But people around him did not give him any response.

    Ke Xun reached out and felt into a void. Mu Yi Ran, originally standing beside him, was now invisible.

    Ke Xun took back his hand and took up the crossbow. However, he thought about it and put it down again. Now it''s so dark that you can''t shoot an arrow. Otherwise, you may hurt Mu Yiran or Luo Zhen.

    "Radish?" Ke Xun called in a low voice again.

    Luo also did not respond.

    Kexun stood calm and did not move lightly. He let himself calm down and listen to the surrounding.

    There was no one around.

    All he could hear was the slow movement of the water and the creaking sound of the wooden hull from time to time.

    Crunchy, crunchy.

    It''s crunchy.

    Something was crunching on the deck.

    As slow as sea water, as wrinkled as a wooden hull.

    Creak, step by step, in the blinding darkness, towards this side.

    Welcome to silver snow window, evak, 27th, Qingtong, the death of Lancelot, dear damn, thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Thank you for throwing the grenade Thank you: TT 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] cherubs: Shangguan Weiran 2; a Tong Tong Tong Mu, peacock flies southeast, TT 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    death of Lancelot: 60 bottles; Yongli and Zhuli 5 bottles; nanfengqi, Fairy 3 bottles; 272 bottles; shallow bacteria. , monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really amazing, 1 bottle of Qingtong;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 7

    In this endless darkness, between the sky and the sea, it seems that there is only one person and this silent ancient ship.

    But Kexun knew that all these things were not true. He knew that all the people were still there. They were just separated by the abnormal darkness. They were close and far away from each other. They could not see or hear each other. There were twelve people in the company. But at this moment, all of them were in a lonely and helpless situation.

    And the gentle creaking sound from the deck, in this case, is even more chilling.

    Kexun slowly retreated, trying not to make any sound. A few steps behind him was the wooden wall of the cabin. He wanted to lean against it and at least keep his back in a relatively safe state. However, he tried to retreat for more than ten steps, but never touched the cabin wall.

    Kexun stopped.

    Yi Ran is right. It is useless to escape or hide this painting.

    Kexun tried to relax his breath, so that he could listen to the surrounding activities more clearly.

    Creak, the sound of walking on the deck, still moved slowly not far away.

    It comes from the bow of the ship. Along the deck, it will pass through the middle hall in the middle of the ship. Shaoling and his team will meet it first.

    Kexun tried to listen. In the open but dense darkness, the sound of the waves was loud and sticky, and the ship''s hull was undulating and fluctuating. Suddenly, there was a wind. It was as if someone had gone to wipe their shoulders with each other. Their skin was close to each other''s hair, and their hair brushed against each other''s hair, which brought a chill that could not help but make the whole body itch.

    Kexun was still motionless. He quietly hung the crossbow on his arm and held the arrow with a sharp arrow in his hand.

    Suddenly, a faint breath of hair ran up behind Kexun. It was close to his back, but did not touch his skin. It just floated on the tip of his hair, like a shadow.

    Kexun just felt a numb feeling from his back waist and eyes, which ran through the whole spine, then his neck and his head.

    This numb and itchy nerve thread pulled his whole back and head tightly, contracting, shaking and numbing.

    Kexun stuck his neck and stiffened his back. He tried to keep calm, and continued to respond to the changes. After his ears, he was sweating and falling down his neck into the shoulder socket, which was sticky and cold.

    "Hoo..."

    I don''t know whether it was the sea breeze or something. It was blowing coldly from behind his ears. The ball on his back seemed to be ready to move. Kexun felt that his hair was slowly and slowly pressed against his skin.

    Getting closer, closer.

    The darkness was thick, and Kexun couldn''t see anything.

    But he knew there was something to see him. It was watching him as if he were watching a blind man at a loss.

    Losing the light of human beings, as fragile as the loss of the shell of the flesh, a light crush will be thin broken.

    Darkness is the source of fear and the root of vulnerability.

    The group behind, in the dark, towards Kexun, who had no self-protection power, slowly poked out the antennae of death.

    "Kexun!"

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice, like a light, came from the direction of Ke Xun''s right hand.

    The group of things behind suddenly stopped, leaving Kexun a numb breath.

    "Yi Ran How are you? " When Kexun opened his mouth, he found that his throat was dry and painful because of the long and short experience just now.

    "I''m fine. Kirsch, can you tell me where I am? " Mu Yi Ran''s voice was low and stable.

    "Yes, it''s on my right hand, about ten steps away from me." Kirsch''s judgment of distance is always accurate.

    "Good. Now, come to me and don''t care about anything. Just come along as usual. " A quiet voice can give people infinite courage and a sense of security.

    In order not to worry him, Ke Xun tried his best to make his voice calm and calm: "OK, I''ll go."

    With that, he took a step in the direction of his voice.

    One step, two steps, three steps.

    Kexun stopped.

    "Kexun?" Mu Yi Ran waited for a while. He found that there was no sound in Ke Xun''s side. He asked in a deep voice.

    "Well." But he did not move.

    "What''s going on?" He asked.

    "What''s the matter?" you don''t have a B-number in mind Kexun said.

    "Kexun?" Mu Yi Ran''s voice was full of vigilance and some doubts.

    "Don''t talk like my man! If you want to do it, you can do it, or you''ll die if you don''t Kexun''s angry voice sounded in the deep darkness.

    "Ke Xun, don''t think about it," Mu Yi Ran said in a calm and accentuated tone. "When you can''t find out the situation, you should not speculate in vain.""I guess your mother! Get out of here Kexun was very angry.

    "Kexun!" Mu Yi was helpless and angry, "is it enough to test? The last time you and I had a meal together, it was the coconut chicken soup you stewed yourself. Remember, you said that this soup has a very important step. Many people are used to pour coconut milk into cold water and then boil it together. But in fact, first boil the coconut milk, and then pour it into the chicken soup that is about to be boiled together. Then the soup can have a delicate flavor. That soup, you use chicken, and also put red dates, wolfberry, and pig bone. Kirsch, do you need more proof from me? "

    Kexun was silent for a moment.

    Mu Yi Ran seemed to sigh softly, and then continued to say in a deep voice: "come here if there is no doubt. Come to me, kirsch. "

    In the dark, Kexun did not make any movement, so Mu Yi Ran stopped urging him, but waited for him quietly.

    After a long time, seeing that Ke Xun still had no action, Mu Yi Ran had to ask, "Ke Xun?"

    "Oh." Ke Xun finally answered, but he couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. "Yiran, tell me who your first love was, who you were with for the first time, when do you plan to introduce me to your parents, relatives and friends, will you share your wealth with me? Do you think that I like you more or do you like me more?"

    "Ke Xun, these problems are out of season now," Mu Yi Ran seemed to be a little angry and accentuated his tone. "Don''t make any more noise, come here quickly!"

    "If you don''t answer, you will be a fake animal," but Ke Xun was still heartless and obstinately standing still. "Sorry, in this case, if I''m not careful, I''ll probably die. However, if it''s really you, you should understand my feelings."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Yi Ran had some helplessness, but he still indulged him. "My first love, not the people around me, was a movie star, Malone Brando. I liked him very much when I was a child. Maybe it was because of his excessive infatuation that I realized my sexual orientation.

    "As the protagonist of my" first time ", this question is really unnecessary, but maybe I can think that you are praising my technology in another way.

    "If we can get away with this painting, and if you like, I can always take you to my parents and introduce you to everyone I know.

    "For me, if I have wealth, I usually receive it; if I have nothing, I don''t ask for it in vain. I would like to share all my things with you, including wealth.

    "As for the last question, Kexun, in the past, you liked me more, but in the future, I will like you more, more."

    After a long time, Ke Xun did not say anything again. Until Mu Yi Ran called him again, he said with a smile: "I''m very happy. However, it seems that we have a lot in common.

    "You like Malone, and I like Alan Delon. I remember watching him play Zorro when I was very young. He wore a black Batman shirt, a hood and a top hat. He was so handsome that he made my eyes red.

    "Later, I like Heath Ledger and jonesef. I don''t know why. I always think there are some special similarities between them. Maybe they are face shapes? Maybe it''s the mouth? Maybe it''s a kind of temperament that can''t be explained clearly and clearly.

    "Ah, and the stripper, Chanin Tatum, tall and handsome, bad and sexy. By the way, do you watch super natural? Dean, the elder brother in the movie, is a handsome man. It seems that I haven''t pursued this play for a long time... "

    Kexun kept on talking for a long time, until Mu Yi suddenly interrupted him: "you are procrastinating!"

    Kexun stopped his incessant chatter and sneered: "yes, you see, it''s going to be light."

    However, it was still dark and dark, and there was no light.

    "Kexun, you really --" even if you indulge him infinitely, Mu Yi can''t hold back his temper at the moment, "regardless of the importance! Now shut up and come here

    "You really don''t give up when you don''t see the light of the sky," Kexun sneered, without any sense of repentance or going over. "Although you can read the satisfying memory, monsters are monsters, and dirty things are dirty things. You will never understand the feelings of" human beings ".

    "You answered all the questions I asked just now, and they are in line with his personality and thinking. But you can''t understand that liking someone doesn''t mean invading all his life and thoughts.

    "Who was his first love" and "who was he with for the first time?" I would never ask him such questions. This is his privacy, his freedom and his own life.

    He knew that I would never ask him such a question, so if I asked this question just now, and Yiran was really Yiran, he would think that I was not really Kexun. Well, first, he won''t answer my questions in such a formal way. Secondly, he won''t let me go to him again.

    "As for the question of when to introduce me to his parents, relatives and friends, I will not ask him. I don''t want to put any pressure on him. He is different from me. He has a family, a career, a circle and a social status. He has too many things to consider and too many problems to face. I will not put him in any difficulty or trouble The question of labor was on him, so again, he knew me, and he knew I would never ask him such a question."What else is there to share wealth? First, I don''t lack money, and I don''t have much desire and demand for money. Nearly half of my money has been provided to my poor friends. I really can''t do without money, but I won''t crave the money of the people I love. Second, I can''t believe that I''m a stupid person who can test his feelings with money.

    "And the last question, who likes who more? If I do ask such questions, I am insulting myself. If even the feelings have to calculate their own loss, then this person''s only love may be their own. However, he would not answer my question, because he also knew that to answer was to belittle our mutual feelings.

    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that my patient explanations above are also for delaying time. You are welcome."

    This time, there was a silence for Mu Yi in the dark. After a while, he heard his voice without any emotion. How can you be sure that I didn''t answer your question so carefully in order to test you who don''t know whether it is true or not

    "Not yet Ke Xun''s voice changed from cold to light, and then from light to a warm smile. "In fact, all the above answers are superfluous. At the beginning, when you let me go to you, I knew you were not satisfied, so no matter how skillful you were, I would not be deceived."

    "Why." However, there is no emotional color in his question.

    "Because," Kexun chuckled, "we all know where the danger lies. If so, he would never let me go to him in this case. He would only come to me at his own risk. "

    A glimmer of dawn suddenly lights up, tearing up this treacherous and enchanting, infinite darkness.

    welcome to the little fairies [Each] and [poison feather] to enter the painting ~

    thank the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who cast the [landmine]: two dear DMN; pick up the light 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 8

    Almost at the same time as dawn came, the thick, dark, like smoke sucked out of thin air, soon faded away.

    Ke Xun fixed his eyes and saw that a dozen steps away from his right hand was a vast ocean. Even if he could swim, he also believed that once he fell down, he would never have a chance to return to the boat.

    Turning back, Mu Yi Ran stood behind him, even half a step away.

    If he had not been able to withstand the horrifying pressure of the terrible, hairy breath on his back last night, it was likely that his arrow had been thrust into his beloved body.

    Kexun threw away his crossbow and arrow, turned around and hugged his lover tightly. His lover also caught him with open arms and closed his arms, covering his hair on the back of his head with sea water moisture.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother in law If you make a fuss Let me know in advance I''ll avoid it first... " Luo''s shaking voice came up from his feet.

    Kexun turned his head and saw Luo''s white face lying on the deck with wet tears hanging on his cheek. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand to wipe it. The whole person became a pool of radish mud.

    "Are you all right?" Kexun asked him.

    "Is it OK to pee in your pants?" Luo said, sniffing his nose.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Xun ignored him, turned back and kissed Mu Yi Ran''s lips. He loosened his arm and held his finger to the upstairs. "I''ll go up to see Dongzi and them."

    "I''ll go to see them in Shaoling." Mu Yi nodded and didn''t give any more instructions, because they had already understood each other''s mind.

    Instead of running around the stairs, Kexun climbed the rope three times, five times and two times, then climbed up the second floor. He saw that Zhu Haowen and xuege were still "there" given by Weidong Qin, but their faces were different.

    "Well, are you all right?" Kexun still asked.

    Several people responded in succession.

    "What did you meet last night?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "It''s hard to say..." Wei Dong''s face was full of fear, and his forehead was still with cold sweat.

    "Where''s Xiaomu?" Qin asked.

    "We went to see Shaoling group," Ke Xun said. "Let''s go down first and see how they are."

    They came down the stairs, but on the deck outside the middle hall, a group of people were standing on the side of the boat, looking down at the sea below.

    "What''s the matter?" A few people rushed over.

    "Li Yi fell into the sea." The answer is Shaoling, "it is speculated that there is more danger than good luck."

    "It fell in accidentally, or About last night? " Qin asked.

    "I think it should be related to last night," Shaoling leaned to give way to his position, revealing a piece of white robe cloth that was accidentally hooked off the ship''s side. "Our clothes are very complete, so this should be Li Yi''s. It''s probably because of last night''s illusion that he fell into the sea."

    "So we all had hallucinations last night?" Yu Long was obviously afraid, and his voice was also shaking with fear.

    "The dead can''t be traced. We should seize the time to collect clues," Shaoling said calmly. "Please tell us about your own experience last night. If you can, please try to be as meticulous as possible. Maybe a small detail may be related to the clue of the seal."

    "Go to the middle hall and talk about it..." Chen Xin AI was scared to stand a little unsteadily, was reluctantly supported by Liu yanlei.

    As they walked to the middle hall, Ke Xun went to the stern of the boat to find Luo Li. He saw that the goods were still Retting on the deck, and his wet trousers began to smell.

    "Get out of here," said Kexun, lifting his foot. "Go to the kitchen to find some water to wipe the clothes. The pants are thrown away. I''ll find you a new one in the lower cabin."

    "I can''t get up..." Luo Lei was paralyzed and rolled all the way to the kitchen like a worm.

    Ke Xun:

    When Luo Zhen was carried back to the middle hall, people were sitting on the ground mat in front of each other, and they were speechless.

    Ke Xun threw Luo Ji aside, sat cross legged to Mu Yi Ran and asked him, "why, what did you say just now?"

    "Last night, after darkness fell, Li Yi ignited the rhinoceros horn in his hand." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "So whoever lights the horn will die?" Liu yanlei has a complicated look.

    "Is that so?" "Do you think the hallucinations of last night are not enough for you to be in danger of death?"

    Liu yanlei choked for a moment and stopped speaking.

    "Whether it is the one who ignites the rhinoceros horn is doomed to die. This problem can be analyzed later," Shaoling looked at the crowd. "We need to tell each other''s experience last night in detail, and then find out the common points or suspicious points. If you don''t mind, I will come first?"

    The new people seemed to be very convinced of Shaoling, so no one had any objection, and the old members did not have much to do, so they all looked at him.

    Shaoling even prepared blank bamboo slips and pens for recording at any time.

    "After the darkness fell last night, I seemed to be separated from the others by an invisible border." Shaoling''s voice was clear and slow, "even I suspect that at that time I had entered another parallel space, because I was at the door of the central hall. When I tried to touch the door and the wall beside it, I could not touch it anyway. The whole person was like being in a black hole of the universe, surrounded by limitless open darkness. I wonder if you are the same? "Everyone nodded or affirmed.

    Shaoling wrote on the bamboo slips "one, isolated, into parallel space." A few words.

    His action made him look more calm and reliable. The new people''s attention was more focused than before. They looked at him seriously and attentively, waiting for his next words.

    "But in the subsequent development, I don''t think each of us will be the same again," Shaoling continued. "Because then I had hallucinations, and the sounds in the hallucinations were people I knew personally. You can''t have an intersection with this person. So I guess that in your illusions, you''re all familiar with each other, right?"

    The crowd continued to nod or answer.

    So Shaoling wrote on the bamboo slips "second, hallucinations, acquaintances." Entry for.

    "as like as two peas in my imagination," my friend is still a friend of mine. "Although I can''t see him in the dark, his voice is very distinctive. Even if someone imitated it again, I could identify it too, and the voice in the illusion last night is the same as his model.

    "Of course, under the circumstances of last night, I couldn''t believe that the voice was made by him. He was in s city and could not appear in this painting.

    "But my firmness didn''t last long. "He" was very frightened and flustered. He kept asking me where this was and what was going on. He said that he should sleep in his own bed in s city. Why did he appear here? Why is there such a strange and horrible thing happening?

    "I would not believe the strange situation expressed in his words if I put it in the past. However, the fact that he entered the world in the painting completely collapsed my materialism. I began to doubt whether he, like me, had inadvertently entered the world of painting. Therefore, I held a negative belief in whether this" he "was really my friend, There was a shake.

    "You may understand that the reason why the swindler''s deception can deceive many rational, sober, even highly intelligent and highly educated people is not because the swindler''s IQ is higher, but because the cheater is precisely seizing the only trace of shaking in people''s firm belief, just like a tiny crack in a solid wall, and the swindlers go into every hole Among them, attack the heart, until from the inside, collapse the whole wall.

    "So last night, I was intrigued by this trick, and I almost changed from" a little wavering "to a complete belief.

    "My friend, to me, is even more intimate than my own. We have been friends for a long time. Some people say that almost all friendship can share weal and woe, but we can''t share wealth. He and I are not.

    "He can control my property at will, and I can trust him just as he can trust me. There is no concealment and no taboo between us. Our relationship is close. We can go through fire and water for each other even with a word.

    "Therefore, I was inevitably shaken by the fear and helplessness he showed last night. I was afraid that if it was true and he was really carried into the painting by that mysterious force, I would never leave him alone.

    "To be cautious, I asked him a lot of things that only the two of us knew, even some tiny details, and he was able to answer all of them. The score was not bad. I almost completely believed that he was my friend''s true father until he showed his foot on the last question.

    "The last question, I asked him: if this horrible world is doomed to only one of us, do you want to live on your own, or do you want me to live, or do you want to die here with me?

    "His answer is, die here with me. As I said before, we are friends with each other for the sake of going through fire and water, and even paying our lives. So his answer sounds right.

    "But the problem is, if the other person is the real one, when I ask this question, he will not answer, but will scold me. Friends, some words do not have to resort to the mouth, once the words out, again heavy weight, will become as light as a feather.

    "Of course, each pair of friends get along in different ways, but my friends and I belong to this kind of mode, probably the so-called tacit mode.

    "So I suddenly understood that the fear and panic of" he "was just the illusion of taking advantage of my concern for my friends and trying to deceive me to his side. The ultimate goal of" he "is to let me walk past. A few meters away is the sea. Once I pass, what you are looking for in the sea today is probably the bodies of Li Yi and I

    Shaoling said here, looked at the faces of the people, and nodded slightly: "it seems that the hallucinations we experienced last night are all similar. They were almost deceived into falling into the sea. If there is any difference in their experience, please point it out."

    All of them shook their heads. Shaoling wrote down the third item on the bamboo slips: "third, cheat by acquaintances, tempting to fall into the sea.".

    Then he raised his head and looked at the crowd: "then I ask again, do you know the details and details of your relationship as well as the situation I encountered?"They all nodded together this time.

    Shaoling made a note at the end of the third item just now: "it has the ability to read memory."

    "Now it seems that Li Yi is the only one who failed to see through the deception," Shao Ling said. "But maybe his death is related to the burning of rhinoceros horn. In order to confirm which of these two possibilities is the direct cause of death, we need to continue to sort out your experience last night..."

    "I''m sorry, I''ll put in a word," Ke Xun raised his hand and looked up at Shaoling. "Did you discuss Li Yi''s rhinoceros horn in advance, or was it his own spontaneous act? What about the rhinoceros horn that Li Yi ignited? Where is it now? "

    It''s a good coincidence that we meet here. Let''s turn around and celebrate. Thank you for casting a king''s vote or an irrigation camp for me Thank you for throwing out the mine: Jet''aime, three cherubs, salted fish, dear damn and square cricket;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Yizi is 15 bottles of fat cats; 10 bottles of silly fish and Jet''aime of a family; 5 bottles of Qingge song and picking up light; and the south wind blows 3 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 9

    "We did discuss whether we need to ignite the rhinoceros horn actively," Shao Ling answered Kexun''s question. "But out of prudence, we finally decided to wait until we realized that the rhinoceros horn could not be ignited.

    "It''s just that we have made arrangements in advance for who will light the rhinoceros horn. The candidates are decided by drawing lots. Li Yi is the first order igniter. If he has an accident, there will be people in the second place. The second is Yu Long.

    "I think that Li Yi ignited the rhinoceros horn last night, probably because the endless darkness made him fear, or because he was too dark to see things, he thought that igniting the rhinoceros horn could solve the problem.

    "As for where the ignited rhinoceros horn is, I have already looked for it with Mr. Mu just now. Not only have we not found the remains, but we have not even burnt ashes. It is speculated that the rhinoceros horn has fallen into the sea with Li Yi."

    "So it''s useless, isn''t it?" Yu Long suddenly said in a loud voice, "it will still die after being ignited. It''s a strange fart! It is used to lead the monsters. Whoever lights them up will lead them to death! "

    "If the one who ignites the rhinoceros horn dies, there is no need to create illusions about us separately and lure us into the sea." Zhu Haowen was expressionless.

    "And what is the purpose of the horn?" Liu yanlei stares at him and asks.

    "Maybe it''s for taking care of strange things," Kexun glanced at him with half drooping eyelids. "Maybe only Li Yi, who ignited the rhinoceros horn, can see the" strange "noumenon that created illusions to us."

    "So who ignites the rhinoceros horn and who will die?" Yu Longli said.

    Ke Xun raised his eyebrows: "then why can''t the one who ignited the rhinoceros horn? Who can kill the monster by seeing the monster''s Noumenon?"

    Yu Long choked for a while, and then opened his mouth to refute, but his girlfriend Fang Fei raised his hand and pressed it on his shoulder to stop him.

    "Brother, you are very powerful." Luo shuddered and gave kettenby a thumbs.

    "I think there is some truth in what Mr. Ke said." Shaoling was always rational. "The person who ignites the rhinoceros horn is likely to be able to see the body of the monster. Wen Qiao in the rhinoceros burning in niuzhu can also see the monsters in the water that others can''t see by burning the rhinoceros.

    "But this does not mean that whoever burns the rhinoceros will die. Maybe Li Yi can see the body of the monster, but he is still bewitched by illusions and loses his life.

    "We will talk about the burning rhinoceros later. Now please tell us about your experience last night. Maybe we can summarize more characteristics and clues of illusion

    Last night, several new people who followed Shaoling had different faces. They drooped their eyelids and did not make a sound. Luo Ji, who was sitting next to Kexun, raised his shaking hand: "I said that Last night, the phantom pretended to be my female ticket to deceive me. "She" said that she was hit by a car when she was crossing the road. I don''t know why she came here to look for me.

    "At first, I didn''t believe it. I said it was in the painting. How could you come in? How do you know I''m here? She said that she was reluctant to part with me. Maybe because of this obsession, her soul came to me.

    "I firmly believed that it must be all those ghosts who wanted to deceive me, but I couldn''t stand her saying it too much like a lotus flower, so I slowly hesitated.

    "But I''m not stupid, am I? I asked a lot of things that only we knew, but I didn''t expect her to answer them all right. I I did.

    "She cried as she spoke. She said she couldn''t give up on me. She said she didn''t want to die. She said that she loved me very much, but she couldn''t help it. She felt like she was going to disappear and wanted to kiss me again before she left.

    "She said that she knew that I was timid, and she did not dare to come over. She said that if I was not afraid of her, I would go and kiss her by myself, and she would try to wait for me to take the initiative.

    "I, I''m really timid, but I thought this is my girlfriend. I haven''t seen her before. She''s running loose. I even handed her paper in the bathroom. How could she die I was in a daze at that time. All the pictures that flashed through my mind were when we were together.

    "As a result, the problem comes --

    " you know, she and I love to raise small animals. We live in a house with birds, fish, turtles, hamsters, four or five cats and seven or eight dogs. She likes to stay at home to take care of them. However, I often have to do something for a dozen days or even two or three months when I go out Often because of injury, accident or old age, and every time I call back to chat with her, ask about the latest situation of these animals, she never tell me the news of their death.

    "Because she knows I can''t stand it, and I never like to hear death, whether it''s human or animal, even the sparrow that often falls on my window sill.

    "I may be worthless, unpopular and sand sculpture, but I will be depressed for a long time because of the death of familiar people or animals.

    "My girlfriend knows that about me, so if a small animal dies in the family, she never tells me on the phone, although I''ll know when I get home."She wanted me to be less sad, day by day, and she didn''t want to think of people or animals who were no longer alive, and her voice of death was in my mind.

    "- so I felt a little bit It''s a bit against the law. I think that if she really has a soul and her soul can find me with a cavity of obsession, she will at most look at me in the dark for the last time. She won''t come out and tell me that she is dead. She would rather let me know the news later.

    "It suddenly occurred to me that we had talked about tragic love dramas about women who had incurable diseases before. My girlfriend said that if she had a terminal illness, she would never tell me, and she would not pretend to love me or split up with me like some people, so as to make me less sad.

    "She said that she would seize the last moment of her life and try harder to be nice to me. When she was dying, she would go to another place and die quietly. Even if I finally know that she is dead, although still depressed and sad, but at least when I recall the last time with her, all that remains in my memory is happiness

    I mean, I don''t think she will come to tell me about her death, nor will she cry so bitterly in front of me, which will make me suffer with her and leave me with a painful last memory.

    "So I hesitated. I didn''t dare to go there. Then she kept crying and said how much she loved me. She always wanted me to walk by. I knew that" she "must be fake. The more I heard her voice, the more weird I felt. I was so scared that I urinated on the spot."

    "If you pee, you pinch it. Don''t say it. It''s brilliant, isn''t it?" Ke Xun looked at him speechless, but he felt that the boy was not so Sand sculpture, when he saw him paralyzed on the ground this morning, he shed tears on his face. He thought it was scared to cry. Now he thought that his tears might be for his girlfriend.

    "So it seems that the trick of illusions is basically the same," Shao Ling said. "It seems that people close to us are used to deceive our trust and lead us into a deadly trap. I wonder if you have found any important clues or other features of the illusions you experienced last night? "

    After a long time, they all recalled and pondered. After listening to Mu Yi Ran, they said: "the power behind the illusion can read our memory, and through memory, we can simulate the personality and behavior of our close objects.

    "For example, under what kind of circumstances, what kind of tone and way the object will speak, the judgment and handling of problems are also very in line with human design.

    "But the image it simulates is only based on the memory of the past in our mind. In other words, it can master our past, but it can''t control our present continuous tense.

    "Once we ask a new question, it can only be solved and dealt with by the experience of the past. However, people''s thoughts are constantly updated and changed with the time. That''s why we often show flaws when we ask new questions, because the answer in our mind is that after it has been answered, we can only make judgment and analysis raw.

    "Therefore, we may find a way to deal with this illusion, that is..."

    "Ask it the latest questions, find flaws in its answers!" Yu Long''s reply interrupted Mu Yi Ran''s words.

    "I think this method is no longer useful," Liu yanlei said. "Is that behind the scenes force so stupid? This move has been used last night. If it is used again tonight, everyone knows that it is a fake and an illusion. Who will believe it? "

    Say some despise ground to glance at Mu Yi Ran.

    "Then you probably don''t know," Kexun looked at Liu yanlei. "In the illusion I experienced last night, his voice was used to bewitch me. How can you be sure that the illusion of the night will not use the people around you to deceive you? For example, if your girlfriend, in the dark, calls for you to save her, do you believe it or not? Save or not? "

    "In the dark, Ai Xin''s voice must be false if it''s all in the dark!" Liu yanlei refuted.

    "Brother Qin told you about the experience of all the paintings we have entered," Ke Xun looked Liu yanlei in the eyes. "Don''t you know that the death conditions in the paintings are not always the same? In some paintings, the conditions of death will be constantly upgraded. Can you guarantee that you will be isolated alone tonight? "

    Liu yanlei was rebuffed and suppressed by Ke Xun again and again, and his momentum could not help being shorter. After reacting, he became a little angry. He said sarcastically: "as far as I know, drowning people are all good at water, and experience is not a panacea. Those who can be defeated by psychological attacks are those who have done something wrong and who are not in a good position. I don''t think the experience provided by you, a perverted homosexual, can be of any help to us! "

    With these words, the room suddenly fell into an awkward silence.

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing in the mine: Yanliu bridge in Sucheng, an exiled land;Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    999 30 bottles; straw hat group, Sucheng yanliuqiao 10 bottles; balianjun, carp, nanfengqi 3 bottles; fair, pick up light 2 bottles; tung 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 10

    "Did I hear it?" It was Luo Zhen who took the lead in breaking the silence. He looked at the flushed Liu yanlei with an incredible look on his face. "In 8012, how could anyone think homosexuality is abnormal?"

    When he was talking here, Weidong was in a bad situation, so he rushed over to hoop Ke Xun. He was afraid that he would be so angry that he would kick Liu yanlei into a high paraplegia.

    Last night, the most difficult thing for us to do is to imitate our own voice. It seems that the illusion that Mr. Liu experienced last night should be a simulation of Miss Chen. Let''s ask Mr. Liu to tell us how he overcame his deep feelings for his lover last night, so as to avoid being killed. "

    Once this was said, the room fell into a silence again, but this silence was not embarrassing, but very delicate.

    Liu yanlei''s face flashed a flash of stiffness visible to the naked eye, but Chen Xinai''s eyes fell on him with some suspicion.

    This is a proposition.

    If the person in Liu yanlei''s illusion is not Chen Xinai, it proves that the person he loves most is not her.

    If it''s Chen Xinai, Liu yanlei can still sit here safely now, it may also be understood that she is not deeply in love with her, so he is not moved by the bitter feeling card created by "she" in the illusion.

    Of course, it is not ruled out that Liu yanlei has a good understanding of his girlfriend, so he has not been fooled by illusions. However, the momentary stagnation on Liu yanlei''s face just now, even Luo Yi, who is out of tune, can see the problem. If he looks at him with understanding at the moment and says that he is not guilty, it is almost impossible.

    Therefore, no matter how Liu yanlei deals with the issue raised by Mu Yi Ran, I''m afraid there is no way to retreat from his girlfriend.

    Qin subtly malicious and awesome with Zhu Haowen, 1.5 with his head hanging down, 1.5 eyes on his eyelids, trying to disguise his feelings of laughter with the best quality. Wei Dong simply grinds his face in a grin, and thinks that this is a black sesame stuffed master. This means of returning the blow is quite dark and gives strength. It''s really a snake hitting a seven inch attack!

    Liu yanlei quickly covered up the embarrassed look on his face and deliberately made a cool and calm look. He responded coldly to Mu Yiran''s words: "the illusion I experienced last night is the same as that of Shaoling Luohe. I don''t think it is necessary to elaborate on it again. What we all said by 12 of us is really too much time-consuming. Now that we have understood the routine of illusion, it is time to study whether the rhinoceros horn needs to be ignited

    Shaoling said in good time: "if there are no more clues or differences in the visions you experienced last night, we will go to the next question - what is the role of rhinoceros horn. At present, the consequences of lighting it are likely to lead to strange things and produce illusions. Do you have any different opinions? "

    They looked at each other for a few times, saying that there was no such thing for the time being.

    "In this case, the next question we''re going to discuss is," Shao Ling looked at the crowd. "Do we need to ignite the remaining rhinoceros horn? If so, who will light it tonight? How do we deal with the subsequent illusions, even the upgraded ones?"

    "If you don''t light the rhinoceros horn, you may not be able to find clues to the seal." "This painting deprives us of all means of lighting except burning rhinoceros. Obviously, burning rhinoceros is a step we must take, which is inevitable," Qin said

    "I agree with brother Qin." Ke Xun said that he looked calm. I wonder if Mu Yiran''s beautiful counterattack made him ignore Liu yanlei''s words and deeds.

    "I agree." Zhu Haowen followed Tao closely.

    Wei Dong: "yes."

    Luo zhe: "I agree with my brother."

    "Although I also think that burning the rhinoceros seal is related to the clues of the seal, I also think we can''t give up other places. As long as we can see and touch the places with our bodies, we should look for them carefully and never let go of any corner." Liu yanlei suddenly expressed his opinions actively, as if in a hurry to turn over the article just now.

    "Yes, we can''t let go of every possible place." Shaoling also affirmed Liu yanlei''s statement, "that''s not as good as that. In the next time, we will separately inspect the whole ship and try to keep the degree of detail in centimeter. From now on, until noon, we have a meeting while eating something. In addition to exchanging the harvest, we also want to think about the relationship between burning rhinoceros and seal, and how to deal with the danger of tonight. "

    There was no objection to this arrangement, so they formed a group spontaneously. Some were responsible for checking the upper deck again, some were responsible for inspecting the lower deck, and some were responsible for inspecting the mast sail.

    About to put into action, but listen to Liu yanlei again: "you seem to have overlooked an important place - the bottom of the ship, who will check it?"

    The crowd stopped to think.It may sound impractical to inspect the bottom of a ship, but we can''t let go of any possibility, can''t we, in case?

    But Who will inspect the bottom of the ship? It needs to jump into the sea and dive. First of all, it needs to have a very good water quality. If the ship is so large, the area of its bottom is not small. If there is an accident, you can''t hold your breath and even run outside. With the bottom of the boat blocking the top of the head, how can people go around the area outside the bottom of the ship and float to the sea surface in a short time?

    Not to mention - that terrible ghost or unimaginable force comes from the sea. Who can guarantee that once they enter the sea, they will not be killed by that thing on the spot?

    This is a difficult and serious problem.

    People are thinking about the feasibility of this matter in their hearts, and suddenly heard the girl named Fang Fei speak faintly: "I''ll check the bottom of the sea."

    Fang Fei is Yu Long''s girlfriend. She has blue and flaxen hair like him. Since she started painting, she has seldom spoken and has been quite silent.

    "True or false?" Luo Zhen looked at her in surprise, "beauty, don''t underestimate..."

    "I have a diving license." Fang Fei lightly interrupted him, pointing to his boyfriend Yu Long, "he also has, we are members of the diving club."

    Yu Long looked at her and did not speak.

    "What grade of diving license do you have?" Shao Ling asked.

    ¡°AOW¡£¡± Fang Fei looks calm.

    "AOW is?" Asked Luo.

    "Advanced open water diver." Shaoling, who explained to him, "can dive to a depth of 30 meters, and can do deep diving, boat diving, underwater navigation, and night diving."

    "Bull force," Luo Yi gave a thumbs up, "but there is no diving equipment on this ship."

    "We can dive freely." Fangfei road.

    "Free diving is diving without oxygen bottles and only by holding one''s breath." Shaoling said, looking at Fang Fei, "you can consider clearly before deciding whether to go into the sea. After all, we don''t know what unexpected conditions will be in the sea."

    "They said no one would normally die during the day." Fang Fei pointed to the old members and said, "let''s make a bet."

    Shaoling''s eyes moved to Yu Long.

    It can be seen that Yu Long didn''t want to go into the sea, so before Fang Fei opened his mouth, he didn''t mention that he would dive.

    Yu long felt the pressure from the people''s eyes, frowned and looked at Fang Fei: "what if you lose the bet?"

    "When we played extreme sports, which one wasn''t a gamble?" Fang Fei looked at him expressionless. "Freedom diving is the second most dangerous sport in the world. One of our feet has already stepped on the gate of ghosts."

    "Just because I want to die in diving doesn''t mean I want to die in the sea of this ghost place!" Yu Long was a little agitated.

    "Whatever you want. I''ll do it myself." Fang Fei said she was going to get up and go out, but Yu Long grabbed her arm.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Long anxiously and angrily glared at her, "deliberately angry me, let me worry is it?! What''s wrong with me? Don''t be willful again. Don''t force me to do it! "

    Fang Fei looked at him coldly: "you are no longer qualified to let me be capricious to you. Yu Long, we''ll break up after we get out of here. "

    Say to shake off Yu Long''s hand, head also does not return ground to walk toward the door.

    Yu Long''s face was unbelievable and inexplicable, and he gave a big drink: "are you sick?" But he ran after him.

    Last night, the couple took a look at the plastic elephant and whispered: "Weizi has a good look I said, who is your vision? It''s a big guy, isn''t it? "

    "I refuse to answer the brainless question. Come with me. " Kexun took her boyfriend''s hand in one hand and Weidong in the other.

    "Why?" Wei Dong asked.

    "The girl is determined to go into the sea. She has to get some safety measures." Kexun said, "go and find the hemp rope and tie it to her waist. It can work a little bit, but a little bit."

    When he took the hemp rope to the deck, Yu Long seemed to have decided to accompany Fang Fei to the sea. The two men seemed to be in a cold war. Neither of them paid any attention to the other, but it did not hinder the decision to go to the sea. They were seriously preparing for the warm-up before going to the sea.

    "The visibility in the sea is not high. It''s not easy to see the bottom of the ship," Kexun said to Fang Fei. "The waterproof grade of my mobile phone is IP68, and the underwater lighting is OK in two hours. You can use it."

    "Well, my cell phone is the same. Here''s your male ticket." I don''t know when to follow Luo also very generous to take out his mobile phone.

    "Thank you." Fang Fei took it and hung it around her neck after fixing it with something.

    Kexun suddenly thought of something, turned to ask Mu Yiran: "this is very strange. Why are watches and lighters in this painting degenerated into the ancient state, but the mobile phone is still in its original state. Although the lighting function can only be used in the daytime, other functions can not be used. Isn''t that against peace? "

    welcome to the story of amethyst, Lin Ji, mango Zhizhi, Lingsen, which is actually a small white crow nest, silent like a cold cicada, not in the daytime, hush! Quiet and Lin Shen. ][learn from Mom and mom] [Jiujia] [Tuan Tuan] [super distinguished user] [Sanyu] [molulululiujin] [wait for Deng Deng Deng and wait for lamp] [old cute] [Yinian] [sousi] [Michaelis] [when it is time] the fairies are in painting! ¡ª¡ªSeeing so many fairies coming, he was so happy!

    I would like to thank the [dear DMN] fairies who are enthusiastic about Amway''s little broken article on Weibo to other fairies! And all the lovely fairies who don''t know their names and who are working for him in Weibo and group!

    Thank you! Thank you for your love and support! He didn''t think of it as a reward. He had to continue to write a better story with his own meager pen power to give back to everyone and bow to thank you again!!

    thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    23 bottles of silence like a cold cicada; 20 bottles of learning from Mom and mother; Shhh! Quiet, 10 bottles of sweet cakes; 5 bottles of first love girlfriend and deer baby; 3 bottles of nanfengqi; 2 bottles of picking up light; waiting for the lamp, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have one bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 11

    Mu Yi Ran thought for a moment and said, "Luo''s watch is metal and mechanical, and the lighter can be regarded as a small simple mechanical combination. However, in the painting, the complex mechanical properties cannot be identified, so it is directly erased.

    "So the watch only retained the ring shape and metal texture, and was" painted "and reduced to a metal bracelet - after all, a watch can be regarded as an ornament; the lighter only retains the property of being able to ignite, so it is reduced to flint and tinder.

    "It can be seen that" Paintings "can change the characteristics of the" out of date "items we carry through their contents and the needs of customs clearance. On the premise that they are basically in line with the times, they can try to maintain their original functions, unless they have to be erased because of the need of customs clearance.

    "But among them, mobile phone is a special existence, which is composed of electronic components and highly technological materials and functions. The" painting "can not be identified or degraded. Just like the painting" human studies "we have experienced, mobile phones have become a kind of bug like existence.

    "Among all the functions of the mobile phone, lighting is probably the best one to identify. Therefore, in this painting, only this function can be applied and is allowed to be used in the daytime. However, the appearance and internal components of the mobile phone have to be reserved because they can not be identified, But because other functions can''t be used, it''s no different from a scrap iron in our hands. "

    "It''s reasonable," Kexun nodded and suddenly picked the corner of his lips. "I have an idea."

    Mu Yi Ran looks at him, also shallow smile, way voice: "can try."

    Luo Zhen looked beside him with a confused face, spitting out a handful of dog food that was forced into his mouth and asked Weidong, "what riddles are they playing?"

    Wei Dong also spits out his dog food: "ask so much what to do, learn from me, and eat dog food quietly. Do you know what this is called? It''s called heart to heart communication. Everything is in silence. A real dog man''s love doesn''t need to be shown with his mouth. With a look in the past, what he has to say is all in the other party''s mind, faster than copy and paste. "

    Luo Zhen realized and sighed: "this is love. I envy a straight man."

    Weidong stretched out his arm and put it on his shoulder: "you can do it, too. Do you love your little girl friend?"

    "Love in general. I''m free anyway. I''ll find someone to play with." Luo Zhen made a "don''t care and think about it is a bit annoying" look.

    Wei Dong slapped him on the head: "don''t step on the horse and get cheap. I can''t beat those two big guys, but I can''t beat you! It''s as cheap as timothy was when he was a kid

    Anyone can see how much this unsettled rich second generation really loves his girlfriend.

    The same is an illusion experienced last night. Some lovers fall into suspicion, some lovers break up decisively, some people show their true feelings, and some people "have a good understanding of each other, and everything is in silence".

    The sea was green and heavy with pale waves. Standing on the side of the ship, it was hard to see the bottom of the waves. The water was so muddy that it seemed to be filled with thick, sticky, dead and dirty things.

    People admired Fang Fei''s courage. She didn''t know how terrible or disgusting things were hidden under such sea water, but she still did not hesitate to jump down with a long rope tied to her waist.

    Yu Long taut face, followed closely, two people quickly dived into the thick green sea water.

    Qin Ci, Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun and Luo Zhen were on the side of the ship. When the situation was bad, they were pulled up from the sea and rescued. The rest of them still went to inspect the cabin.

    Looking at the sea water below, Luo Yi couldn''t help asking Kexun: "brother, do you think Li Yi''s body is still in the sea? Will they see him in the sea

    "I''m not sure," Kexun also looked at the sea water, "if this sea water is just ordinary sea water."

    "In ordinary sea water, Li Yi''s body will surface in about ten hours." Qin Chi said, "but I don''t think it''s ordinary. People with good water quality like Fang Fei and Yu Long should have no problem even if they fall into the sea in the middle of the night and persist in waiting for us to rescue them. However, if they are chosen by irresistible death in the painting, they will not have a chance to survive. Therefore, I think that once they fall into the sea, what is waiting for us is not just the fear of drowning. "

    "Uncle, don''t scare me, when I didn''t say hello." Luo Zhen quickly stepped back a few steps, far away from the side of the ship.

    Qin CI: Why is Kexun brother? I''m uncle

    Fortunately, Fang Fei and Yu long did not encounter anything terrible in the sea. They went down several times and floated on the surface for air exchange several times. They were pulled back to the ship by Kexun several people near noon.

    "It''s not finished," Yu Long gasped and took the towel handed by Qin to wipe the water on his head and face. "The underwater visibility is too poor. It''s very hard to find out whether there is any suspected seal on the bottom of the ship even if the mobile phone is on."

    "Hard work, first change clothes." Qin CI knew that this kind of thing is not urgent, comforts these two brave new people."Continue in the afternoon." Fang Fei doesn''t speak much, but she is a man of great perseverance and personal belief.

    Yu Long was helpless about her decision and shook his head without speaking.

    Kexun went to the kitchen and saw that xuege and Chen Xinai were preparing the food for cooking. "Can I help you, beauties?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "You cut the meat," she handed him the knife

    Kexun took the knife, looked at the ingredients on the table, and picked out some pieces of meat from it: "roast a streaky pork, mix a cold dish, cook a hot dish, make a fruit platter, make a ball soup, and make some vegetable rice balls. It''s all alive."

    Suddenly feel a quiet room, look up, see xuege and Chen Xin AI is quietly looking at him, not from a pick eyebrow: "have not seen a man who can cook?"

    "I''ve never seen a man so delicate when he''s dying." "If you want to cook the meat, it''s over. You have to make four dishes and one soup."

    "I can''t let my male friends suffer," Kexun began to slice pork. "Because I don''t know if I can live tomorrow, I have to eat and drink enough and be comfortable before I die. Don''t be surprised, you can be as calm as I am after a few more paintings. "

    Chen Xin AI smell speech, eyes some complex, bow head fiddling with the vegetables in hand.

    It''s always a pity that I''ve experienced a little more coldness in the painting, but I don''t have the chance to have a cold smile

    "Don''t give up hope, beauty." Kexun didn''t persuade him much. Any chicken soup for the soul was not easy to use in the painting.

    "Even if I didn''t get into the painting, I didn''t have a few months to live, leukemia."

    She said, her eyes fixed on Kexun for a moment, waiting for him to look at her with a look of surprise or sympathy, like all the others who had heard of her illness.

    But he didn''t even have a word in his mouth when he said "three words in the lower part of his mouth, just like he did in the lower part of his mouth But I can''t eat it. In ancient times, leopard fetus is one of the eight treasures. Although I don''t know how to do it, I can try it. It''s delicious. Anyway, it''s like that. Do you want to eat it? "

    This time, xuege really laughed: "leopard fetus? Leopard fetus? Should I be so cruel? "

    "No culture is really terrible. Leopard fetus is the placenta of leopard, not fetus, OK?" Kexun said, "can''t be cruel. Anyway, it''s in the picture. In fact, what you eat into your stomach may not be what it is. Maybe it''s paint, maybe it''s paper."

    "If you don''t eat, you''ll lose your appetite." At last, there was something alive in xuege''s voice.

    She hated being treated like a dead man while she was still alive. She preferred to be treated the same as the general public before she died.

    The cruelest part of death is not that you are about to die, but that you are pitiful and pitiful, but that you can''t get any help from them, and die in desperation, resentment and humility.

    She felt a little more comfortable in her mood.

    This Kexun looks careless. In fact, he is more sensitive and delicate than others.

    But Chen Xinai was a little absent-minded. After a quick glance at Ke Xun for several times, she finally bit her teeth and walked to him. While choosing vegetables, she asked in a low voice, "who was that talking to you in your vision last night?"

    Kexun looked at her and replied, "my boyfriend."

    Chen Xinai''s face was a little stiff, and then asked, "then your boyfriend Was that you in last night''s vision

    "I didn''t ask. If you want to know, go straight to him." Kexun said.

    "Aren''t you curious?" Chen Xin AI Qi looked at him in a strange way, "if he doesn''t see you in the illusion, it will prove that he loves and trusts the most and has another person?"

    "Is that man in your illusion Liu yanlei?" Ke Xun looked at her.

    "Of course it is Chen Xin AI seems to have been trampled on what painful feet, raised a voice to shout.

    Kexun shrugged and didn''t speak to her again.

    Chen Xinai frowned, bowed her head and chose the dishes in silence for a while, but in the end she didn''t resist it. Maybe it was because the man around her was born with a trustworthy temperament. Maybe he gave people the feeling that although di ¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£¨£ After a few people, their visions last night were all their favorite people

    Kexun began to chop meat stuffing, eyebrows moved, and guessed the meaning of Chen Xinai''s words.

    So now she can be sure that her boyfriend Liu yanlei''s illusion last night must also be his favorite person, but not her, she is more and more hesitant.

    Chen Xin AI seemed to want to say something more, but saw Mu Yi Ran in from the door, so he had to shut his mouth and take the vegetables to one side.Mu Yi Ran had nothing to say to Ke Xun. He just stood beside him and watched him deal with the food materials.

    Ke Xun''s hands kept moving, but his feet moved and hooked Mu Yiran''s legs, which were connected to people''s bodies like handcuffs.

    Chen Xinai couldn''t stand the wave of dog food from the dog man. He threw away the food and left the room. When Ke Xun finished the meal and went out from the kitchen to ask people to eat, he heard Chen Xinai and Liu yanlei quarrelling at the corner of the deck.

    During the meal, people exchanged the harvest of inspecting the hull this morning and concluded that there was no harvest.

    "Well, I''ll have to discuss with you who will order the rhinoceros horn tonight." Shaoling road.

    "Let it be." Kexun took out his mobile phone and put it on the low table.

    The new faces are not clear, so the old members are full of tacit understanding, one voice tunnel: "you can have a try!"

    welcome all the fairies in the painting ~ ~

    welcome, dear [red bean glutinous rice ball], [a passer-by], [aunt Wangcai], [radish two meter eight], [nursery rhyme], [caece] [I want to go to bed at 11:45] [27486104] [T.K.] [eat this hair], [lifelong weight loss team], [small mushroom] all the fairies in the painting ~ ~

    thank you¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [rocket launcher]: two are silent;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: one;

    thank the Cherubs who threw [land mines]:

    thank the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    for eating this hair 16 bottles; sousi, shuruo Han Chan, T.K. 10 bottles; Mo 5 bottles; nanfengqi 3 bottles; pick up light, life-long weight loss team, waiting for lights and other lights 2 bottles; a passer-by, Jiyue Qingfeng, I want to sleep at 11:45, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have one bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 12

    Use mobile phone to explode and ignite rhinoceros horn.

    With the experience of the painting "the study of man", the old members'' confidence increased.

    "It''s a good idea indeed," Shaoling nodded. "But there are advantages and disadvantages."

    "What do you say?" Liu yanlei is still positive, but in the eyes of those who have a heart, his performance is completely to cover up his heart.

    As for the guilty, of course, it has something to do with the illusion and his girlfriend last night.

    "The good thing is, if anyone lights the rhinoceros horn, he will die. At least this method will not kill us." Shao Ling explained, "but the disadvantage is that if only the person who ignites the rhinoceros horn can see ghosts or clues related to seals, then we may not be able to see them with this method.

    "So now the problem is, if you want to save your life for a while, you may not be able to get the clue to leave the painting. If you want to get the clue that you don''t know whether it exists, you will probably sacrifice your life.

    "So you have to make a decision whether this method will be used or not."

    It has to be said that this is another dilemma.

    "I''m not going to have a rhinoceros horn anyway." Liu yanlei said.

    "I don''t order either." Yu Long Road, looked at his girlfriend Fang Fei, "we two have risked our lives in the sea. We can''t let us do all the dangerous things."

    "In that case, it''s better to light the rhinoceros horn only by exploding mobile phones tonight," Shao Ling said. "At least we can get some clues about the rules of death. So next, let''s talk about how to deal with the illusions that may arise tonight. "

    Unconsciously, Shaoling seemed to control the discourse power and leading direction of the whole "team". The new people accepted it quite naturally, and the old members didn''t make any more statements.

    Kexun sat shoulder to shoulder with Mu Yiran, holding one of his hands and gently holding his slender fingers.

    "As long as we don''t believe it, we know that the night is a mirage." Liu yanlei said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Chen Xin AI.

    "But we should also consider whether the illusion of tonight will be upgraded. For example, if the true and the false are mixed up, how can we distinguish them?" Qin chidao.

    "Then we''ll agree on a secret code, whether it''s true or not, and we''ll find out if it''s true or not." Luo Yi has an idea.

    "Don''t forget that phantoms can read your memory. You''ve got a code now, and you can be read by the phantom at night." Liu yanlei said.

    "What should I do In this way, I can''t believe any of you people Luo GUI was worried.

    "The reasons for this situation are: first, we want to take advantage of our own strength to get out of danger; second, we think that we will fall into danger," Shaoling calmly analyzed. "Therefore, if we want to be free from illusions, we should try our best to ensure that we are in a safe situation, and we can make each other feel at ease, as long as we can not rely on our peers, and we can make them feel at ease It will not be easily used by illusions. "

    "It makes sense." Liu yanlei nodded again and again, "I have an idea. Since falling into the sea at night will die, then we can think of a way not to fall down, then it will be over? Let''s tie the waist with a rope, and then tie the other end of the rope to the side of the ship or to the mast, and make it shorter. Whatever the people in the vision ask us to do, don''t untie the rope

    "Isn''t that a cocoon Yu Long refuted, "tie yourself up. If there is any danger, you will have no time to run! What a stupid operation

    Liu yanlei sneered: "please use your brain to think, if there is any danger other than falling into the sea, illusion doesn''t need to spend so much energy to bewitch us. How simple is it to stab us directly in the dark? From the beginning to the end of last night, illusions only bewitch us with sound, without touching us. Therefore, I have reason to think that the way of killing people behind the scenes of this painting is illusion, and there is no way to touch us with substance. "

    "What if the killing method escalated tonight?" Yu Long rebukes the way.

    Liu yanlei choked, but soon found the reason: "if you upgrade as you said, even if you don''t bind yourself, you will be killed in the dark. The probability is half and half. I''d rather choose more insurance!"

    "Whatever you want!" Yu Long Leng hum.

    Liu yanlei looked at Shaoling, hoping that he could express his views. Shaoling pondered for a moment and said, "we don''t have to ask other people''s opinions. If we think it''s useful, we can try it. After all, we can''t guess whether the death rule tonight is the same as last night. We can only think about some preventive measures as much as possible.

    "It''s also a way to tie yourself up with a rope to keep you from falling into the sea. You can brainstorm.

    "I also have a suggestion. Although it is useless to hide in the cabin, we can try to hold hands with each other. As long as there is no force majeure, we should try not to let go. Maybe we can reduce the chance of being bewitched by illusions. Do you have any other suggestions? "

    "Shut up your ears?" Luo said, "in this way, we can''t hear illusions imitating the voice of acquaintances."Shaoling nodded: "it''s also a way. Is there anything else?"

    "Make some simple anti drowning tools." Fang Fei said, "no matter whether it''s useful or not, be prepared."

    "I''ll ask you to make it for me." Shaoling looks at her and Yu Long Dao.

    "I can help, too." It was Serge.

    "So, any suggestions?" Shaoling looks at the old members.

    Compared with the new people''s positive speech, the old members are somewhat restrained.

    With tacit understanding, none of the old members snatched a word, but mu Yiran also took the lead in speaking: "my suggestion is not to rely too much on tools, but to think according to circumstances." For example, shadow.

    "Never give up any effort until the last second." For example, human studies. He added.

    "Try to be calm and calm." For example, Bai Shi. Qin CI took over.

    "Careful and comprehensive observation." For example, "breaking the ground.". Zhu Haowen.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weidong looked at everyone, then looked at Kexun, and finally ended with a loud voice, "trust your partner!" For example, faith.

    "Yes Luo Zhen is among the old members.

    "Don''t be too wordy about empty words. They all sound good." Liu yanlei snorted sarcastically.

    "It''s experience." Zhu Haowen replied coldly.

    "Experience of beating chicken blood for others?" Liu yanlei sneered.

    "The experience of watching others die." Zhu Haowen''s cold tunnel.

    Liu yanlei choked again. When he wanted to argue again, he saw that the old members had already got up one after another: "the discussion is almost over. Continue to check the hull." They filed out of the room.

    In the afternoon, the division of labor continued. Some people went to the sea, some people made life-saving appliances at sea, and some inspected the cabins.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran were in charge of inspecting the bottom cabin under the deck, and Luo Yi had to follow him.

    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, how about hiding in the bottom cabin at night? In this way, you will not be afraid to fall into the sea. " Luo said.

    Kexun thought for a moment and looked at Mu Yiran: "I think it''s OK. Anyway, if all the people can''t escape the illusion, we are the same everywhere. We tried it on the deck last night, and we''ll try it under the bottom cabin today."

    Mu Yi nodded and carefully checked the contents in the box. Ke Xun stood beside him, illuminated him with his mobile phone, and from time to time stretched out his hand to knead his waist - he always bent over and turned things over. Anyone''s waist would be tired after a long time.

    Luo Zhen watched for a while, smacked his mouth and sighed: "you two have a good relationship. People say that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they are difficult to fly separately. Like you two, you can never leave behind when you encounter such terrible things. It''s so enviable."

    "There''s nothing to envy," Ke Xun said without expression. "Even if we are like this, we always have bad times together."

    "Ah? Do you have bad times Luo Yi was surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s always an unconscious light bulb nearby." Kexun looked at him coldly.

    Luo Yi: "it''s Brother in law, if you talk about me, I''ll roll out first Then he ran away.

    All afternoon, there was still no harvest.

    After dinner, Kexun and Mu Yiran were responsible for setting up the mechanism for detonating the mobile phone. Instead of contributing the mobile phone that he was using, he took out his backpack, which had degenerated into a burden, and from it, he found a small, several hundred yuan domestic counterfeit mobile phone.

    More than a dozen cheap mobile phones purchased last time finally had a place to use. Ke Xun did not give up this brain hole. This time, he still brought all these mobile phones into the painting.

    Luo put forward the proposal of hiding in the lower cabin at dinner and got unanimous agreement.

    After dinner, everything was arranged, and it was dark, and they entered the lower deck and bolted the door to the lower landing from the inside.

    After clearing out a room for holding articles, all the people went in, plugged in the door and put on a simple life jacket made by hand. Liu yanlei tied his waist with a rope, and the other end was firmly tied to the beam of the ceiling. After his persuasion, Chen Xinai also connected himself with the rope and the beam.

    There was still some time before midnight when people gathered around and sat on the ground.

    "Although it''s impossible to predict whether the illusion will escalate tonight," Shao Ling said in the dark, "but please remember two points: no matter who we hear or see in the illusion or what the other party has said, don''t believe it; no matter what happens that will make us unable to help leaving the original place, we should try to control and not move - of course, the premise is that the danger is imaginary If there is a real danger that you have to leave your place to avoid, please make your own decisions

    The crowd responded, and the dark room fell silent for a moment.

    It''s not good to wait for death to come, but it''s even more painful to wait for death in the dark and silent room.

    Liu yanlei is one of the most on tenterhooks. Since this morning, he has been in a state of disorder. In addition to the impact of death, he also has a quarrel with his girlfriend Chen Xinai.Of course, he could not admit that she was not the one who came to bewitch him in last night''s illusion.

    Although he had no second heart for her, the person he loved and trusted most was not her.

    Liu yanlei has been reluctant to admit this, but the illusion last night let him know his hypocrisy and self deception.

    Liu yanlei''s mood is becoming more and more chaotic. He can''t help but turn over many fragments of his life in the past 20 years, such as those in his student period, during his working period, his first love, his blind date, several girlfriends he talked about. His life is not satisfactory, and he has various calculations, struggles, lies and tears to survive and get ahead.

    Imperceptibly, time quickly elapses, seem to hear someone say a: "almost, careful preparation."

    Welcome to the world''s favorite New Year cakes, Beiluo, Bailu, beiyanlu, 3194344145, beiyanlu, beiyanlu, Beilu, Beilu, Beiluo, Beiluo, Bailu, Bailu, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Bailu, Bailu, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Bailu, Bailu, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beilu, Beilu, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Baiqi, Baiji, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Beiluo, Xiaoxiang, Baiqi, Baiqi, Baiji, etc Sister Jie] all the fairies came with a smile, Tingting went into the painting ~ ~

    -

    he found that his readers and friends are very kind, tolerant, warm and warm ~ what kind of fairy luck do I have? I''m lucky to meet you treasures ~!

    -

    thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who threw [grenades]:

    thank you for the cherubs who threw [land mines]: 6 quiet cicadas; Amethyst story, Peacock Flying Southeast, crane Ci, Sanyu, 3194344145, caece, April Fei ran, inquirer, etc Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of egret forgetting machine, 40 bottles of Shapu, 34 bottles of Hansen, 20 bottles of books, 17 bottles of you who love fried New Year cake, 11 bottles of Jiyue Qingfeng, 10 bottles of radish, 10 bottles of Beiluo, 3 bottles of nanfengqi, 2 bottles of yueshenmo, 1 lurenjia, beiyanlu, 3194344145, etc 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 13

    In the dark, there was a sound of clothes rubbing. Liu yanlei quickly put self-made earplugs into his ear holes, and then he grasped the hands of the people sitting on both sides of himself. He said that all people should be held together as much as possible.

    Holding Yu Long with his left hand and Chen Xinai with his right hand, he found that both hands were cold, wet and slightly shaking.

    There was no light in the room, which was already very dark, but suddenly there was a deeper darkness quietly invading and covering everything.

    Time glides slowly and sticky, and the sound of the muddy sea water pushes and rushes through the ship''s board.

    Hua -- Hua --

    the sound sounds distant and vast, empty and dead.

    Nihility and darkness blur the boundary of time. It seems that a long time has passed.

    Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy.

    The narrow corridor outside the room, from weak to strong, from far to near, slowly sounded something rolling on the wooden floor sound.

    Crunchy, crunchy, crunchy.

    The sound stopped outside the door of the room.

    There was a dead silence in the dark, as if something was standing quietly at the door, feeling the twelve vulnerable human beings in the room.

    Liu yanlei thought it was wrong.

    Why could he hear the sound clearly when he put his ears on?

    It''s no use plugging your ears!

    Liu yanlei in the heart a startle, strong make calm, try to use very low voice toward his right called a: "Xin AI?"

    "Yan Yan Lei... " Chen Xinai''s voice trembled with extreme fear, "I I I''m afraid of Afraid of... "

    "Shh It''s ok It''s ok Don''t move Don''t move... " Liu yanlei comforts her, but also comforts himself. He firmly holds Chen Xin AI''s cold and trembling hand. He tells himself that he loves her very much, maybe not before, but she will be his favorite person in the future. He will protect her and believe her. Just like the hero in every heroism movie, he is willing to protect her and ignore his own life.

    Chen Xinai also clutched his hand, but the more she trembled, the words that she pressed in her throat were shaken out: "no No There''s something No, no, no, No Yan Yan Lei Yan Lei! Yan Lei! There''s something! There''s something! Ah ah -- "

    Chen Xinai screamed, his voice was like being split by a sharp axe with flesh and blood. It was sad and twisted:" help - no - ah - ah - Yan Lei - help me - ah

    Liu yanlei''s nerves, which had been so tight that they were about to break, were suddenly cut apart by Chen Xinai''s voice, which was almost unlike that of human beings. He subconsciously took back the hand that held Chen Xinai and wanted to shake her again when he reacted. However, he heard Chen Xinai slapping her body frantically in the dark, and screamed like her throat had been torn open: "ah ¡ª¡ªAh - no - no - save me - leech - leech - a lot of leeches - got into my flesh - they got into my flesh - ah - Yan Lei - help me - ah ah - ah - "

    Liu yanlei''s heart and mind were shocked, and he was still struggling to touch Chen Xinai''s hand in the dark, subconsciously took it back again, and his body also went backward wrong Several meters to go - leech?! Where is the leech from the vast sea?! Is it an illusion?

    Liu yanlei was judging and analyzing in his mind in a panic. He heard people''s screams, women''s screams and men''s drinking. Every sound was full of panic and desolation. Everyone was in a mess, beating their bodies, rolling all over the ground, and even banging against the wall. In these confused voices, there were also snakes and insects that made people feel dizzy Peristalsis.

    Liu yanlei was so confused that he couldn''t judge whether what he heard in his ears was an illusion. He had to move his body back to prevent being trampled and hit by others.

    The room is not big. He only stepped back a few steps and his back reached the wall of the room. Unexpectedly, his hand, which was used to move his body, was accidentally pressed on a sticky filament in the corner of the wall. Liu yanlei shook his hand in a hurry, but he couldn''t shake it off at all. The more he swung, the more tiny wires he got on his hands

    - what is this?!

    Liu yanlei panicked. He twisted the filaments with his other hand. The filaments were light and sticky, and almost disappeared when his fingers were twisted.

    Spider, spider silk?!

    Spider web in the corner!

    Liu yanlei''s whole body is numb, from the top of the head to the instep, a body of goose bumps.

    The most disgusting thing he fears most is spiders.

    This kind of fear is different from the fear of ghosts and death. It is a kind of physiological nausea and exclusion. This fear has nothing to do with men or women. Many people have things that they can''t stand and feel numb when they see them. For example, some people are afraid of mice, some are afraid of snakes, some are afraid of insects, and some are afraid of toads.

    Liu yanlei is afraid of spiders. No matter how big or small, as long as he sees this creature crawling with several slender legs, he will feel as if he were crawling over by the long legs of this thing, and the places where he has climbed will produce dense red pimples, and the small pimples will emerge one by one, and the pus in the white tip will flow out, and then from these broken little knots A string of small spiders crawling out of the lumpWhenever he saw a spider, he could not help but imagine that he was sick to death.

    At present, he could not help but imagine such a scene. He quickly leaned to the side to dodge, rubbing his hands desperately on his clothes, trying to wipe off the silk and the spider that might be attached to it.

    All of a sudden, a fluffy thing fell on his forehead. Liu yanlei stretched out his hand to pull it conditionally, but his tentacle was a spider with a palm in his hand. He could not help but roar and jump up to shake his head.

    For a moment, Liu yanlei felt that he was in a frenzy just like others. The screams and screams around him constantly affected his mood and disturbed his rationality and calm. The big spider on his head firmly grasped his skin and covered most of his face. Liu yanlei even felt its "muzzle" between his mouth and nose.

    He thought of the human face spider mentioned in which book he had read, which left him a deep psychological shadow. If the human body is injected with toxin by this spider, it will spasm the muscles and stop moving. Then the spider will inject a digestive juice into the human body to make the flesh and blood in the skin turn into liquid. In this process, people will live and have all kinds of feelings, but Unable to move, I feel myself melted and sucked by spiders.

    Whether it''s true or not, Liu yanlei is extremely afraid of spiders. He is afraid that he will fall into such a situation. At the moment, the spider on his face, with eight long legs, seems to be more and more forcefully hooping his face. Liu yanlei dare not touch it with his hands, but can only shake his head, but he can''t throw it away. Liu yanlei screams madly, like other people around him, ceaselessly and madly I yelled hysterically.

    He was really going crazy. At the moment of complete nervous breakdown, he heard someone shouting, bumping, and running out of the room recklessly, followed by --

    in other words, I don''t know what the most disgusting animal is? My most disgusting thing is insects. No matter what kind of insects, as long as they are insects, they can frighten me to fly up on the spot What I''ve heard is more interesting. My friends are afraid of sparrows, especially those that have hair at first As well as my brother, that strong man is afraid of both dead mice and living cicadas, but they are not afraid of them. I don''t know what kind of strange evils he may have even if he is afraid of living cicada But I think the funniest thing is that Guo Degang said that he had a friend who was particularly afraid of the faces of insects like locusts and Mantis (yes, comrade Xiaozhu took the material from this). Then Mr. Guo felt very strange about why he was afraid of the insect''s face. The friend said that he thought that the insect looked expressionless and terrible Uncle Guo said that''s nonsense. If this kind of insect has expression, it''s terrible Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    160 bottles of bandit seat, 120 bottles of Ci, 40 bottles of snow River frost fall, 28 bottles of super noble users, 20 bottles of kakika, 16 bottles of orange acid acid (¡Ý? ¡Ü) 16 bottles, 7 bottles of fish not eating fish, 5 bottles of Jet''aime and xibianer, 3 bottles of nanfengqi, 2 bottles of picking up light, and have a good life 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 14

    After being tortured for a whole night, the painstaking painters did not have the heart to eat breakfast to fill their stomachs.

    Because we''ve been talking about each other''s most disgusting things all morning.

    For example, the scorpion with countless legs, the fat and juicy soft and juicy big meat bug, the nightmare bear toad of the people with dense phobia, and so on.

    Later, we decided not to talk about the details, but to talk about the process. The process is basically that after being attacked by the most disgusting thing in the dark, we heard the screams of all the people and the sound of feet rushing out of the room.

    "Then I want to ask," Shaoling looked at the crowd, "who called out last night?"

    Wei Dong and Luo Zhen raised their hands slowly with a face of frustration.

    Shao Ling looks at the three girls in surprise. Chen Xinai has been out of her wits. She doesn''t hear Shaoling''s question just now. Fang Fei says, "don''t be surprised. We''ve been practicing diving all year round. We can''t open our mouth in case of any panic, otherwise we''ll choke."

    Yu Long nodded beside him.

    "The reason why I feel sick of moths is that I watched a disaster horror film when I was a child. The moths in it flew into the mouth of human beings to cocoon and lay eggs, which created an indelible psychological shadow for me. Once I met a moth in reality, my first reaction was to shut my mouth firmly."

    "So, what did you both shout?" Shaoling''s eyes fell again on Weidong and Luo.

    Wei Dong thought hesitantly: "just "Ah, ah, lying trough, ah, ah, ah, ah," so

    All of them said, "well

    Luo also thought for a moment: "I can''t remember. I was scared to urinate at that time. But generally, I like to shout" no, no, no, ah, ah, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, ah. "

    All of them said, "well

    Weidong: "seek film source, seek seed."

    "But in last night''s vision, what I heard was almost everyone''s shouting. I believe you are the same," Shaoling said. "So, who really tried to run out of the room?"

    When they looked at each other, Luo said, "I''m so scared that my legs are soft. If I have that heart, I don''t have the strength, I''ve been paralyzed on the floor."

    Wei Dong: "although I heard everyone running out, I also wanted to follow. But I thought that even if Ke''er really ran away, they would never leave me behind. Ke''er would cry up and let me run with him. But I didn''t hear him call me. I felt that Ke''er must not have run no matter whether others ran or not, so I insisted on not running."

    Zhu Haowen: "did not run."

    Qin CI: "no running."

    Xuege: "compared with the moth falling on me, I am more afraid of the feeling of stepping on the moth''s big belly, so I didn''t dare to run, and I was frozen in place."

    Yu Long: "I heard that toad can only see moving things, so I didn''t dare to move, for fear that it would paste on my feet..."

    Fang Fei: "I am also afraid of stepping on the feeling of the big meat worm, and I dare not run."

    Chen Xinai continued to lose her soul and ignored the public.

    Ke Xun: "no matter how disgusting it is, it''s just an illusion, so I won''t run."

    Mu Yi Ran: "so we can be sure that no matter what we hear from each other''s shouts, or the sound of everyone running out of the room, are illusions, which are used to mislead us to make wrong choices. In fact, after the darkness fell into the room, we should have been separated by the illusions and entered into some kind of parallelism as before Space. "

    In the sense of touch and reality, we can make use of the four images of bamboo slips to write in the mind

    The first three are as follows:

    1. Isolated and entering the parallel space.

    2¡¢ Hallucinations, acquaintances.

    3¡¢ With acquaintances to cheat, attractive fall into the sea, have the ability to read memory.

    After writing, Shaoling pondered over the bamboo slips for a while, then looked up at the crowd: "based on the experience of these two nights, I have a guess.

    "On the first night, the illusion made the voice of people we knew well. Although the illusion wanted to lure us into the sea, it did not force us by touching, no matter how much we refused to be deceived.

    "On the second night, the illusion also used the method of deception to let us fall into the sea by ourselves, and also produced sound as an auxiliary means. However, on the basis of sound, illusion created touch and became the second auxiliary means.

    "So, my conjecture is that illusions are created according to the five senses of man, and they are superimposed every night.

    "The first night is a single auditory illusion, and the second night is a superposition of auditory and tactile illusions.

    "If my conjecture is correct, the illusion of smell, vision and taste will probably continue to appear in the next few nights, and we can also be prepared in advance to deal with the possible phantom scams. I don''t know if you have any additional or different opinions? "

    His eyes fell on Mu Yi Ran, but he was just contemplating. Just waiting for him to open his mouth, he heard Yu Long say, "no, you''re right. That''s it. Now that we have seen through the routine of illusion, we have to think of a way to deal with it. Earplugs, life jackets and tying ourselves up with ropes are uselessAfter they came up from the lower cabin, they had already looked for it on the sea. No body of Liu yanlei was found, nor was the lower cabin.

    After seeing the sleepy people who had not closed their eyes for almost two days and two nights, Shaoling said, "take a rest for a few hours first. If you are not in a good mood, you will be more likely to be controlled by illusions."

    Everyone has no objection, dragging the tired body to look for a room to rest.

    Ke Xun closed the door and collapsed on the mat with Mu Yi around him. His hairy head rubbed against his arms and yawned: "mental and psychological attacks are more difficult to deal with than physical and intuitive attacks. In pure land, he stayed up for several days without much sleep. This painting can''t endure two nights."

    Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand to cover the back of his head and kneaded it: "sleep, I think this ship no longer needs to be searched. There is nothing to do in the daytime, and the key to breaking the game can only be at night."

    Kexun put his arm around his waist, put one leg on his leg, and gently patted him with his hand: "you sleep too. Naturally, all the problems should be put aside first. Keep your spirit and talk about other things. Otherwise, I will be distressed, eh?"

    "Good." Mu Yi Ran gently hooked the corner of his lips, stretched out his arm, and held the dog''s head in his arm. He kept rolling it for a while until he heard the dog''s breathing gradually steady. Then he stopped, looked down at his face for a while, and then closed his eyes.

    The warm and soft touch on his lips made Mu Yi wake up from his shallow sleep, but he did not immediately open his eyes, put his hand over the back of his head, pressed the man to himself, deepened a kiss, and then separated.

    "I''m ready for lunch. Get up and have some." Kexun also held a glass of water in his hand and handed it to him.

    Mu Yi Ran took a few drinks, took the cup and went out with Kexun.

    Everyone else had just woken up. After lunch, they regained their spirits and sat around the central hall to discuss their plans for the evening.

    "First of all, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to hide under the deck any more. Last night''s experience confirmed that the illusion can affect us no matter where we are." Shaoling continues to play the role of "host" of the whole team, "followed by the issue of burning rhinoceros.

    "Because the rhinoceros horn was ignited by a mobile phone last night, it is impossible to prove for the moment whether it is the one who ignites the rhinoceros horn that will die. But it is certain that there is no difference between the candidates selected for death. So we need to find a way to see the so-called behind the scenes force through burning rhinoceros tonight - it is very likely that only the person who ignites the horn can see it.

    "So this time, we no longer use mobile phones to burn rhinoceros. Instead, we have to have someone ignite the rhinoceros horn. This is an inevitable problem. We have to decide who will burn the rhinoceros. This is probably the only way to find the seal and leave the painting. Let''s decide now."

    After saying this, Yu Long frowned and said, "how do you decide? Draw or vote? For what? Why should my life and death be decided by others? I don''t want to burn rhinoceros. Not yet? I have absolute autonomy in my own survival. I don''t accept any coercion and moral kidnapping. Fang Fei and I have already checked the bottom of the ship. No one knows whether we will die before we go to the sea. Under this premise, we are going to risk our lives. We have done our utmost. Now I will tell you clearly that neither Fang Fei nor I will light the rhinoceros horn! "

    "Yes." Shaoling agreed with him very happily, and looked at other people. "As I said just now, firstly, the selection rule of death in the painting is not based on the behavior of igniting rhinoceros horn, so it is possible to die if you don''t light rhinoceros horn;

    " secondly, according to several old members, the deadline given us in the painting is only seven days, even if some of us have been lucky enough to survive In the first six days, if you can''t find the seal, you will die;

    "third, if you don''t point the rhinoceros horn, there will be no clue, but you will surely die; if you point the rhinoceros horn, you will surely have a clue, and half of them may die.

    "So, whether or not to find someone to light the rhinoceros horn, let''s vote on a show of hands. Do you have any objection?"

    "No objection, I agree to light the rhinoceros horn." The first one to make a statement was Ke Xun.

    Subsequently, the crowd followed, except for Yu Long and Chen Xinai did not speak, all agreed to light rhinoceros horn.

    "Since everyone agrees to light the rhinoceros horn, I suggest that we draw lots to select the person responsible for lighting the rhinoceros horn. We should not object to it?" Shaoling looks at the crowd.

    "The two of us are not involved." Yu Long reiterated.

    "Don''t be so troublesome," she said suddenly, with a faint smile on her face. "I would like to order rhinoceros horn."

    "I''ll go," said Kexun. "There''s no reason for a girl to take such a risk."

    "As a fag, can you look down on women? Everyone is equal before life and death. "

    Kexun: "the hat you pressed is too big. Since you say that everyone is equal, let''s draw lots. No one is allowed, OK? "

    But first one, I want to smoke

    Everyone nodded. Xuege went to find a roll of blank bamboo slips and took out nine pieces of bamboo slips. Yu Long, who was not involved in the drawing, made a mark on one of them. Then he put the marked end into the cup and everyone drew them in turn.Hagrid was the first to draw. He looked at the exposed end of the stick for a while, and then he chose one of them.

    Ke Xun took the second draw. He also looked at the rest of the stick carefully for a long time. He seemed to be hesitant. Finally, he had to draw one at will.

    The rest of the people also took turns, everyone together to show the sign.

    But the winner was Serge.

    Ke Xun scratched his head: "my intuition seems to be out of order today."

    Xuege laughed: "intuition is not as good as real Dao and gun. The reason why I was able to pick out the signature is that in your eyes, some bamboo pieces with similar colors that are difficult to distinguish are actually in my eyes the color difference is clear - I remember the color of the sign with the mark on it. Don''t forget that I''m a painter, and I''m a pretty good painter

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, master painter, you can order it Kexun knew that he couldn''t persuade a person who had been determined to die, so he didn''t cheat with her again. "Anyway, people will be found everywhere by the illusion. When you point the rhinoceros horn, we will help you."

    "No," she said with a smile. "If the one who is illuminated by the rhinoceros horn is going to die, you will be implicated if you are too close to me. You will stay in the middle hall, and I will go to the deck."

    "Just in case - please forgive me for being rude," Shaoling said to xuege. "You''d better hold a bamboo slip and a pen in your hand. If you see anything, I hope you can record it, even if it''s very short, even if there are only a few keywords, and then Please don''t put bamboo slips on you

    This means to prevent xuege from becoming the one chosen by death and taking the bamboo slips along with him when he falls into the sea. In that case, all his previous efforts will be wasted.

    The words, though somewhat pitiless, are also the most sensible and useful arrangement.

    She agreed. She looked at the people who looked at her and raised her lips slightly: "my life is not long. If I can save a few lives before I die, I will die in a proper place. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with personal heroism movies. It''s cool to be your own hero in your own world? "

    [RORO] [EEI] [20237785] [Lord Bao] [Ye Zhen] [Danyang] [8634284] [Liuliu] [mu Ju Nan] [36022048] [I know it] [30898731] [gift. ]Thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [grenade] Angels: 2 Super noble users;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: 6 Super noble users; 36022048 5; 20237785 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    no 50 bottles of drinking cup; 25 bottles of Ye Zhen; 36022048 19 bottles; 10 bottles of super noble users, Hansen, 999 and Beiluo; 5 bottles of lengchangwang; 2 bottles of Shiguang; 1 bottle of Muju south;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 15

    In the painting, all the comforts and chicken soup are useless, so we can''t do anything except to salute him with eyes.

    Shaoling once again talked about how to deal with the illusions, instead of thinking about how to deal with them. As a matter of fact, as long as there is an effective method, xuege is not necessarily in danger of life. "

    "Yes, if there is no life danger for everyone, we will vote tomorrow." Yu Long said dully.

    "That''s something to think about later, and now we''re just going to talk about how to deal with tonight''s vision." Shaoling took several bamboo slips that had been removed from the bamboo slips and wrote down the words "hearing", "touch", "smell", "vision" and "taste" on them. Then he took out the sense of hearing and touch and put them aside, picked up the signature with smell and showed them to the public.

    "According to the experience of the last two nights, can you imagine what kind of way it would be if visions were written with smell?" Shaoling looks at the crowd.

    After a while, Luo raised his hand: "the illusion of touch is our most disgusting thing. Can smell also be our most disgusting smell? For example, the smell of excrement, the smell of vomit after drinking. Anyway, when I smell that smell, I will vomit. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s just the degree of vomiting. Do you want to die when you smell the excrement? " Wei Dong said, "this illusion is trying to kill us with taste! I think it may be the kind of smell that makes us hallucinate. For example, when we smell it, we will fall into illusion. We think that there is only one way to go out. Then we can''t help but walk along this road and then fall into the sea. "

    "And if it was taste, what would it be? For example, let''s have the illusion of eating shit in our mouths? " Luo said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stay away from shit? " Wei Dong was angry, "does money limit your imagination?"?! Open your mind! Be bold

    "I feel that if the illusion makes me in a pit of excrement and urine, I dare to jump into the sea and die rather than die in the pit." Luo Zhen whispered BB.

    However, Shaoling nodded: "it''s not unreasonable to say that. Since the illusion can read our memory, we can naturally know what the most repellent point in our hearts is. If we apply the right medicine to the case, it is easy to break our mind defense.

    "But now we are not guessing what kind of setting the illusion will use to bewitch or kill us, but to come up with a way to break through our defenses.

    "To put it simply, it''s how we can make our most vulnerable point impeccable and not give illusion any chance to take advantage of it."

    "Everyone has a weakness, and I don''t think that''s an answer." Yu Lung Road.

    "Then you have to wait to die." Fangfei stubbed on coldly.

    Yu Long frowned, but shook his head, did not say anything.

    Shaoling went on: "frankly speaking, whether it''s hearing, smell or touch, these things are just illusions. It''s only because they are too lifelike that we often get into their surroundings that we feel scared or bewitched by their weak will. One of the most important factors in this is that the sense of reality is so strong that it is difficult for us not to pay attention to it, and we are lured to make a lot of groundless thinking. I think this is the key to solve the problem. If we want to break the situation, we must find a way to distinguish illusion from reality. "

    Seeing that people fell into thinking again, Shaoling stopped talking and glanced at the faces of the people in front of him.

    After a long time, feeling that time could no longer be dragged on without progress, Shaoling opened his mouth again, like a leader, and began to call the roll: "doctor Qin, as a doctor, is there any way to make people more focused or to make the five senses more insensitive?"

    Qin Chi raised his eyes and looked at him: "every other line is like a mountain. Maybe only a psychologist can help solve this problem. But in fact, in the process of treating patients with mental illness, the only thing that psychologists can do is "listen" and "guide". They can''t improve people''s mental state in a very short time. So I can only disappoint you to say: to solve psychological problems, we can only rely on ourselves. But obviously, we can''t change our current level. Sorry. "

    Shaoling waved his hand and turned to Zhu Haowen: "Mr. Zhu?"

    "All I can think of is on my own." Zhu Haowen said faintly, "no matter what the illusion is, we are firm and unshakable."

    "Well, it''s easier said than done..." Luo sighed.

    "Yes..." Wei Dong also sighed, "human beings are sentimental animals. As long as there is emotion, they will not be bewitched by illusions. Just as some people know that the other party is a liar, they go to deal with the cheaters with the mentality of cracking down on fraud, and finally they are cheated by the swindlers - this is really hard to avoid, unless they are hard hearted people."

    Shaoling looked at the two men directly, and his eyes fell on Mu Yiran''s face: "Mr. mu, I think you should have something to say to you."

    Mu Yi raised his eyes calmly.

    From the beginning of this painting to the present, his former glory and popularity seem to have been completely suppressed by Shaoling, so that in the eyes of several new people, he seems to exist like a dragon trap. Even though Zhu Haowen, who has few words in daily life, is still fighting with the new people, and he is almost offline, he just stands beside Kexun silently, either observing or watching Thinking.At present, being named by Shaoling like a leader to his subordinates, Mu Yiran does not seem to have any mood swings. He just calmly states his ideas as before.

    "I don''t know if you''ve seen a movie called inception." His opening remarks were such a misnomer.

    "Yes Luo Zhen raised his hand.

    Others have said that they have seen it, others have said that they have never seen it. Mu Yiran continues: "the protagonist of the story often goes in and out of the dream world, but because the dream is too real, it is easy to make people gradually difficult to distinguish whether they are in the dream or in the reality. His lover died because he could not distinguish the dream from the reality.

    "The situation we are facing is a little similar to this story, and the main character''s way to overcome this problem is to find a target as a warning.

    "The subject of the protagonist''s choice is a gyroscope. Whenever he starts to doubt whether the world he is living in is a dream, he turns the top. If the top keeps turning, it proves that he is still in the dream world.

    "Because only the top in a dream can keep turning and never stop. In the real world, the top will fall down after a short time. This is the way to distinguish reality from dream.

    "I think we can learn from this method. Each of us can find a warning sign of our own. When we are haunted by illusions, we can use this warning sign to remind ourselves that as long as we try to stay where we are and not go, we are more likely to survive.

    "But we need to pay attention to a warning. Don''t find a casual warning. This warning sign must find something that is absolutely alert to you. It can play a role of beating the head and make you firmly believe in it. In addition, we also need to do a psychological construction for ourselves, telling ourselves that as long as we see or touch the warning material, we must firmly believe that what is around you at the moment, It''s all illusions.

    "The only way to fight psychological attacks and mental attacks is to have a strong psychological defense line and a firm spiritual will - this is just my suggestion."

    Mu Yi Ran said stop, meet before several new people are straight looking at him.

    "Can the nonsense from the movie be used here?" Yu Long frowned, "you really don''t take life and death seriously!"

    "We don''t value life and death as much as you do." Kexun said lightly, "the suggestion is here. Do you want to accept it. By the way, it''s not just movie nonsense, it''s an effective way to give psychological cues that are essential and very useful to our athletes

    "If you need a basis in reality, you can learn about" restriction ring "or" restriction bracelet, "Mu Yiran said." it''s a psychological warning for people who are not determined or easy to control their emotions. When they see the restriction ring or bracelet on their hands when their will is shaken or they are about to lose control of their emotions, they will be reminded of the restriction Also known as psychological suggestion, realizing that you need to control your mental state is similar to the role of a gyroscope. Again, illusions are attacks on our mind and spirit, and psychological problems can only be solved in a psychological way. "

    Ke Xun said lightly: "so don''t take ignorance as nonsense, cherish your life and also cherish your IQ."

    Mu Yi Ran gracefully: "maybe you can consider having a restraint bracelet, which is very effective in controlling words and deeds."

    Kexun: "I have no other suggestions."

    Mu Yi Ran: "that''s all."

    Yu Long:

    All of them said, "well

    Weidong Look, fags are ganging up to bully people.

    Shaoling looked at Mu Yi ran for a while and said, "this is really a good method. But if the illusion of three senses is superimposed, and its unbearable degree is also superimposed, making it difficult for us to fight with willpower, what should we do

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him faintly: "then the biggest challenge we have to face is no longer an illusion, and the future will come from other partners - at that moment, who has weak willpower, who is out, the only way is to hold on."

    "But as far as I know," Shao Ling smiles and looks into Mu Yiran''s eyes. "Doctor Qin once told us about the painting" human studies ". In that painting, you encountered an experiment of sensory deprivation, which is the opposite of this painting.

    "At that time, your response was to actively cause syncope, and then you would lose consciousness of the pain of being deprived of your senses.

    "Then in this picture of the opposite situation, can we try the same method? After losing consciousness, the sensitivity of various sensory feelings will be reduced, and perhaps we can avoid the disaster. What do you mean? "

    "If the illusion does not cause us strong pain or discomfort, this method may be tried." It is easier for us to think about whether we can be deceived from a coma to a conscious state from a trance in time? Is it possible to concentrate on fighting against emergencies in a timely manner? I don''t think it''s better to stay on alert all the time"Well, what if syncope method and target method are combined?" Shaoling continued to look at Mu Yiran, "in case of misfortune awakened from syncope, he would immediately warn himself with the subject matter. I think this method is more effective and reliable than suffering from illusions from the beginning to the end.

    "After all, confrontation from the beginning to the end will lead to the accumulation of great mental pressure and fatigue. If you wake up on the way, at least you will have plenty of mental energy, which will shorten the time to endure torture and the chance of success will be greater.

    "I don''t know what your thoughts and suggestions are?"

    This time he stopped asking Mu Yi Ran, but turned his eyes to other people.

    "I agree with you." Yu Long took the lead in expressing his attitude, and obviously he trusted Shaoling, the "master" of the overall situation.

    "What else is there to ask?" said Wei Dong. "It''s OK for everyone to choose the method they want to use."

    No objection, they got up and went out to find their own warning materials.

    "Which method do you choose?" Wei Dong asked Luo Ji, who was sitting next to him.

    Luo Zhen thought for a long time and said with a sad face: "although I believe in brother-in-law''s method more, but I think, these two methods still have to vary from person to person. People like me who are not firm in will feel that they can''t finish the whole court. So I choose Shao Ge''s method, and then I want to add another protective measure..."

    welcome, dear [the way of heaven has samsara] [ah ~ meow] [crow Green Rabbit] [Chenxi] [Fourth four] [grandmother Sen] [34151728] [27723056] [passers-by] [eat green pepper fish] the fairies join in the painting ~

    -

    thank you for casting the overlord vote or irrigation for me Thanks for the cherubs of nutrient solution: 3 super noble users; 1 Chaotian, grandma mori, 34151728 and Tiandao have reincarnation;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    tingliao 30 bottles; 34151728 20 bottles; qibeicheng, a ~ Miaomiao, Wuye university volleyball Department, Xuehe frost, and grandma Sen 10 bottles; cuanbian people like the moon, and do their best to enjoy life, Liuliu, lengchang Wang 5 bottles; Shichuan Cangxi, fair, I want to sleep at 11:45, 3 bottles from the south wind;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 16

    Luo Fei moved his butt and rubbed it to Kexun''s side: "brother, tie me up tonight. I can''t untie the rope and run to jump into the sea. Even if I wake up and am bewitched by illusions, I can''t move. How about that?"

    "Well, I think it''s a good idea," Wei Dong heard and came over, "why don''t you tie me up?"

    Kexun looked at the two men: "you think well, we can''t be sure that the illusion will not change your rope, after all, it can destroy the cabin, let us in a four empty parallel space, not a small meaning to lose the rope?"

    "From the experience of the last two nights, it is only our personal will and behavior that can''t be controlled by illusion," Mu Yi Ran said next to him, "so there''s no guarantee that the rope will work."

    Luo Ji and Wei Dong looked at each other, and he had an idea: "Hey, then I''ll take the rope as a warning sign? If I was awakened from my syncope and saw that I had a rope on me, it would be a good reminder that everything was an illusion. If there was no rope, it would prove that I was in an illusion. How about? "

    "I think so," Weidong said, "you can add an idea to yourself and focus on the rope. If there is a rope, you will only think about the rope. If there is no rope, you will keep telling yourself that these are illusions, so it is easy to concentrate and not be affected by illusions."

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll find the rope!" Luo Ji got up in a hurry and ran away.

    "And you? A rope? " Ke Xun looks at Weidong.

    Wei Dong hesitated for a moment: "I don''t really like the feeling of being tied up. Illusion is enough to torture people. If you tie yourself up again, won''t it make the pain higher?"

    "It''s best to find something that is most present and familiar to you." Mu Yi Ran was on the side of the road.

    Weidong fell into thinking.

    "Cell phone?" Kexun suggested.

    Weidong thought for a moment: "I don''t like the mobile phone I use now, so I don''t have any feelings for it. Even if it is lost by the illusion, I won''t miss it. I''d better change it."

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong looked around, and his eyes fell on the brush Shaoling had just used to write: "that''s it! I am most familiar with the brush, from childhood to big, although now all computer graphics, when I have nothing to do, I will also use the brush to draw illustrations or something! That''s it

    "Then I''ll use my cell phone." Kexun took out his mobile phone and showed it to Mu Yi Ran, "the convex pattern carved by laser can be felt with my fingers. I will use it as a warning sign."

    Mu Yi Ran looks at the pattern on the mobile phone case, which are two flowery English words: Corgi and Mooney.

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    With blinking eyes, Kexun approached him and asked, "what do you use as a warning sign?"

    "Probably need to borrow something from you." Mu Yi looked down at him.

    "Eh?" Kexun continued to blink. "After thinking about it, I think the only thing I can produce for you is..."

    "Ah, ah! I''m deaf, I can''t hear anything! " Wei Dong covered his eyes and crawled out of the room.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yi Ran took back his eyes, raised his hand and stroked Kexun''s shoulder, "the hair is long."

    When he took back his hand, there was a hair missing from Kexun''s fingers.

    "I''ll tie it to my finger and make a restraint ring." After Mu Yi Ran finished this sentence, he was followed by Ke Xun''s lips.

    Shaoling, the only one still in the room, was still thinking about it Maybe it''s also an illusion

    Before dinner, everyone had decided on their own warning signs. She also chose a brush. After all, she was a more professional painter than Weidong.

    Yu Long and Fang Fei are lovers'' rings on their hands. Although they have degenerated from platinum diamond set to copper gemstone set, at least their characters have not changed much.

    Qin Ci, Zhu Haowen and Shaoling all chose their own mobile phones.

    Chen Xinai is still in a free state. Although she has been able to start thinking, she doesn''t seem to have figured out what to use as her warning material. Everyone also said that she can''t help her because of her psychological problems.

    When night fell, the crowd gathered in the middle hall on the first floor and sat on the ground in a circle, waiting silently for the coming death sentence.

    Waiting for the taste of death in the dark, who knows.

    It may be that this time is too difficult, Yu Long''s voice sounded in the dark: "if we don''t light the rhinoceros horn at 12 o''clock, what will happen?"

    Shaoling''s voice sounded: "I think there should be illusions, but we can''t see clues with the help of rhinoceros horn light."

    "What if we lit all the rhinoceros horns in one breath?" Asked Luo.

    "Then we may have only one chance to see the clues tonight." Shaoling road.

    The crowd fell into silence again until it was near midnight."Please." Shaoling''s voice goes towards Mu Yi Ran.

    Shao Ling, Yu Long, Fang Fei, Luo Zhen chose manual syncope and warning materials to fight against the illusion. Chen Xinai had no requirements and could not force her to faint her. The old members and xuege, who was responsible for igniting the rhinoceros horn, chose or could only stay awake.

    Darkness did not affect Mu Yi Ran''s accuracy. He pinched several people in turn. Ke Xun and Wei Dong were responsible for tying Luo Yi with ropes.

    "Guys," Kexun said in the dark to some of his old companions who shared weal and woe with each other, "hold on."

    "Good." Several deep and shallow voices converged in one place.

    When the darkness that was heavier than the night invaded the room quietly, Kexun only had time to shout to xuege standing outside the door: "don''t be afraid."

    SEG was not afraid.

    A person who is doomed to have few days to live, life and death is a matter of life and death.

    She settled down and let herself show a calm smile in the dark.

    Picking up the rhinoceros horn and flint in his hand, xuege did not hesitate to light it. A group of yellowish light made the horn almost transparent. Through the transparent horn, he saw the thing hidden in the dark.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wake up. Hey, don''t sleep."

    Yu Long was confused. He heard a voice nearby, which seemed to be made by the boy named Ke Xun.

    Yu Long kneaded his face and sat up. He could not help asking, "when is it?"

    "It''s going to be light before dawn." Fang Fei answers lightly beside her.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it all right? " Yu Long settled his mind and sobered up a little bit. His voice was filled with a trace of joy of surviving a disaster, "are you ok?" Ask Fang Fei.

    "It''s not living to talk to you." Fangfei is still cold.

    Yu Long didn''t care about her, stretched out his arms and put her in his arms. He put a kiss on her hair: "OK, how can you still be angry? It''s this time."

    "Because it''s this time," Fang Fei''s voice became colder. "Before this time, I don''t know where I am in your heart. Yu Long, if we all die here this time, I won''t say anything. If we can go out, we must break up."

    "Don''t quarrel, you two," Wei Dong couldn''t help persuading him over there. "It''s hard to live another day and cherish the people in front of you."

    "It''s none of your business. Please shut up." Fang Fei said coldly.

    It was quiet in the room. Just now the voice of three or two voices stopped all of a sudden. It seemed that everyone was listening to this side.

    Yu Long frowned, a little embarrassed on the face, this situation is really embarrassing, not from the gas side Fei regardless of the field, regardless of the weight, "are you finished?" Yu Long''s tone began to be bad, "bite a thing and don''t let it go, right?"?! Yes, the person in my illusion was not you on the first night. What did that prove? If I have a ghost in my heart, I''m really sorry for you. Why should I tell you the truth? If you ask me, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t I know that cheating you can save me a lot of trouble? I''ll tell you the truth and prove that I have a clear conscience. What''s the matter? You have to cheat you to be happy, aren''t you? "

    "Yu Long!" Fang Fei''s voice seemed to tremble with anger, "don''t take shameless when a clear conscience! When I went to other provinces to participate in amateur diving competitions last month, you told me who you were with

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in the team fuckin ''training! What''s wrong with you? " Yu Long roared.

    "The reason is not in high voice, Yu Long, I don''t know you? You''ve shown that you are guilty, "Fang Fei sneered." don''t think women are all fools. Yu Long, I don''t mean I''m being played by you as a monkey. You know what you did with Liu Lili every day in those days. "

    "What the hell are you farting! If it''s not because Liu Lili is your best friend, I can''t talk to her at all. I care who she is! Can you stop the fuckin ''bullshit? " Yu Long was so angry that he could not afford to reprimand others for their impolite auditing behavior.

    "By imagination? Yu Long, you men probably think that women''s IQ is negative when they fall in love. "Fang Fei''s voice calmed down, cold and sarcastic." who knows your arrogance completely betrays your self righteous IQ.

    "Liu Lili sends photos in her circle of friends every day. She always likes to take pictures of her meals, so the irony comes. In the dining photos she sent those days, the glass vase she put on the table as decoration has reflection. I can see your ears in the reflection.

    "as like as two peas, you can''t have second people''s earrings that are exactly the same as yours." That glass vase is my birthday present and has been on her dining room table, so you and she can''t have an ordinary meal anywhere after meeting her in another place.

    "Yu Long, I haven''t mentioned this matter to you. First, because Liu Lili''s grandmother has just disappeared, I''m not immoral enough to tear her up at this time. Secondly, I think we should give you an opportunity to explain. If you really have a clear conscience, you will certainly take the initiative to tell me about your dinner with Liu Lili."But you don''t. Yulong, I''ve been waiting for you for so many days. You didn''t mention anything.

    "After I got into the painting, I thought we might die here. It''s meaningless to care about the past. It''s better to have a good idea of each other. So after the first night, I asked you who was in the illusion. As long as you said it was me, whether it was true or not, I would believe it.

    "What''s funny is that your arrogance makes you take" telling the truth "as a clear conscience - since I''m not the one you love and trust the most, why should I think of something to give each other a good thought before they die!

    "To tell you the truth, I printed out the picture of Liu Lili. In addition, I specially enlarged a close-up of your ears in the reflection of the vase, and attached the enlarged version of your head photo and a big character newspaper denouncing that you have stepped on two boats. Now they have been posted in the most prominent position in your community. I believe that people with such good face as your father will see these things I''m proud to have such a charming son as you

    "You Fang! Faye! You are crazy! My father''s heart is not good - you are going to kill my father - "Yu Long got mad, jumped up and rushed to Fang Fei in the dark.

    welcome to my dear [Weiwei] [37078265] [mm] [stranger reading book] [Yinqing wine] [red moon in the dark night] [deer baby] [OH ~ tragedy] [27892344] Fairies in the painting ~ ~

    -

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me Xie ditou''s Angels: Yizi is two fat cats; Yinqing liquor is 19419018; thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    night red moon and small white 20 bottles; Yizi is fat cat 17 bottles; deer baby 10 bottles; Sucheng yanliuqiao, eating green pepper fish, XR 5 bottles; beiyanlu, Xing ran 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 17

    The thick darkness is like the smoke from the range hood, rolling away in clusters.

    As the twilight of dawn falls into the middle hall, the people who survived the long and terrible darkness look at each other in silence.

    "Yu Long..." Fang Fei looked at the empty position around her. After a while, her tears fell down.

    "Hagrid''s gone." Kexun went out, picked up the bamboo slip that xuege left on the deck and showed it to the public.

    For a moment, people can''t care to celebrate their own survival and to lament the dead. They all come together to look at the bamboo slips.

    There was only one word on the bamboo slip, the handwriting was very scribbled, and it seemed that there was still a few strokes to complete. After a long time of identification, people recognized that it was a "chicken" character.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Weidong looks at Mu Yi Ran and Shao Ling in confusion.

    The two think tanks didn''t understand for a while, and each fell into thinking.

    "Let her leave the most important hint in advance," Zhu said. "Then the chicken must be the most important."

    "So, last night, after the rhinoceros horn was lit, what xuege saw was a chicken?" Wei Dong looks absurd, "this is too out of line. Will a chicken appear on the vast sea? Where do chickens come from? From the sea

    "Or is it something that starts with the word chicken," Qin thought. "She didn''t have time to write it completely. Maybe the real thing is a phrase. For example, cockscomb flower or feather duster, which is totally different from chicken."

    "No, if that''s the case, I''ll just write ''Hua'' or ''Shan''," Zhu said as he scratched the words on his legs with his fingers. "In this way, I can write the key points in limited time."

    "It also depends on the situation," Qin said. "In a tense or critical situation, people''s first reaction is to follow their usual habits, but they can''t analyze how to write in order to point to the key points in the shortest time."

    Zhu Haowen pondered for a while and nodded: "you have a point. It seems that most of what xuege saw last night is something that starts with the word" chicken. "

    "So will there be a chicken in the sea? It''s impossible for cockscomb and feather duster, "Weidong said." is it a fish that starts with chicken? I don''t know that at all. Who of you knows about fish? "

    Just saying this, suddenly saw Fang Fei standing up and stepping out.

    Kexun stood up and stopped her for a moment. He felt that the expression on the girl''s face was not quite right: "where to go?"

    "Go to the sea," Fang Fei''s face still has residual tears, but her look has calmed down. In a strange calm, there is a determination, "find Yu Long''s body."

    Kexun didn''t stop him any more. He just told him, "tie a rope around your waist."

    Although she knows that she will get nothing in the end, it''s good to let her vent.

    "What was your vision last night?" Wei Dong looks at Fang Fei''s back and sighs.

    "I don''t want to talk about it." Kexun said, with a little anger between his eyebrows.

    Wei Dong knows him better than anyone else. He thinks that the vision assignment last night is very uncomfortable for him.

    He lowered his voice to a very low voice and said, "thanks to the warning method put forward by the herdsman, otherwise I was really hit last night. At first, there were a lot of illusions that bewitched me to leave the original place. I survived. Later, I felt that the time had passed and the illusion gradually disappeared. After a long time, I heard Cole say," it''s going to be light, it''s OK. " In the dark, there were footsteps moving, and haowen''er said, "I''ll go to the toilet.".

    "In fact, I was holding back a bubble of urine. At first, I wanted to go out to solve the problem, but I thought that the day was not completely bright, so I had to wait. Then he heard everyone start talking. As a result, Yu Long and Fang Fei quarreled without saying a word. Yu Long may be angry and hit his girlfriend

    "I don''t doubt that the couple have been making a fuss all the time, and everything is so lifelike. Fang Fei was beaten directly to my feet, and I helped her subconsciously. Later, Ke''er got angry. I knew that the person who Ke''er despised most was the one who hit women, and then he got into a fight with Yu Long.

    "Yu Long scolded while fighting. I couldn''t stand the fire. The whole process was too lifelike and could trigger my anger and scale. I wanted to stand up and start.

    "It''s a good thing I have a pen in my hand - if I do, I''ll have to drop it first? I was about to throw it away when I was in a fever, and suddenly I remembered something happened in school.

    "It was a gang of hooligans near our school. They came to our school to look for trouble. The target was a common friend of cole and I. Cole was about to run to help. I was about to follow. Cole was pressed down. Cole said to me at that time: the other party is a member of the society. You can only go to the ruthless place. Don''t come. You have a paintbrush in your hand To make money to support the family.

    "I couldn''t let go of this. Holding the pen, I gradually calmed down, and then realized that these were probably illusions - the sky was not bright, even if it wasn''t an illusion, even if it was reality, I decided to wait until I saw the light."It turns out that the illusion is really cunning. Fortunately, I took it, otherwise I would have told it last night, and I would have had my stomach full of fire and urine!"

    Wei Dong stood up and looked at Ke Xun: "should I go to the toilet now?"

    "Take me one, Dongge!" Luo''s voice came from the corner.

    Wei Dong goes to help him untie the rope.

    Shaoling raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran: "the deception of illusions is becoming more and more sophisticated. First, we confuse us with an illusion, and let us think it is the zhengtou opera. When the illusion is over, when we relax our vigilance, we will sacrifice a more illusory one."

    "Have you been awakened from syncope by illusions?" Mu Yi Ran asked him lightly.

    Shao Ling drooped his eyes and said, "um.".

    Obviously, his syncope method did not work.

    "I don''t think nightly visions are created and superimposed on the basis of the five senses." Mu Yi Ran another light words.

    Shaoling raised his eyes and looked at him. This man once again denied his previous inference.

    "The visions of last night did not create plots specifically for smell and taste, let alone vision," Mu Yi Ran did not mind Shao Ling''s gaze at him full of scrutiny. "What is worth noting is that, after all of us experienced the illusion that we hated the previous night, it seems that all of us experienced the illusion that would make us lose control of our emotions, To be more precise, it''s an illusion that irritates us. Of course, we need to ask everyone before we can be sure. "

    "Mine is like this," said Kexun, who sat next to him. "The illusion made up a plot that made me most unable to control my anger."

    "So do mine." Zhu Haowen went on.

    "So do I Qin CI nodded.

    "So, what is your inference?" Shaoling looked at Mu Yi Ran, "the first night is trust, the second night is disgust, the third night is anger?"

    "No," Mu Yi Ran said clearly, slowly and quietly, "the third night is anger, the second night is evil, the first night is love."

    Shaoling was stunned and was about to argue, but Mu Yi Ran didn''t give him a chance. He continued: "love, evil, anger. If you look at it in this way, the power behind the scenes is not based on our five senses to create illusions, but on the basis of human emotions - People have seven emotions and six desires, so-called seven emotions: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire. If expected, the next four nights will create illusions of joy, sadness, fear and desire.

    "Human beings are sentimental animals. As long as they are normal and healthy human beings, they will have emotions. As long as they have emotions, they will have spiritual weaknesses. As long as they have spiritual weaknesses, they may be affected by illusions, and their thoughts and behaviors will be influenced by emotions.

    "Illusions make use of the seven emotions possessed by human beings in turn to find the most vulnerable point in our spirit. Those who are still alive do not mean that they are strong in spirit, but probably just because they have not been touched.

    "Maybe we should carefully reflect on what our spiritual weakness is and what things will make us" happy "and" sad "to be exhausted Only by acknowledging and facing our own weaknesses can we be able to withstand the attack on it. "

    Voice lagged behind, and everyone did not speak again. They looked down and explored the weakest place in their hearts.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell on the bamboo slips with the word "chicken" written on it, and fell into meditation again.

    "So do you think anyone who ignites a rhinoceros horn is doomed?" Shao Ling asked him.

    "I''m not sure," Mu Yi Ran looked at the place where she was last night. "To put it coldly, she is a sample of people who are not long-lived. Any emotion may cause some disturbance to her, but what can make her unable to bear and lose control is not likely. Of course, everything is not absolute. Maybe her "Disappearing" is because of emotional interference, perhaps because of some force majeure, or because she has completely given up her belief in survival and settled down here

    "So tonight," Shaoling looked at him and other people around, "who will light the rhinoceros horn?"

    "I will."

    The voice of the answer was not so quiet as to face life and death. It came from Fang Fei, who stepped in from the door.

    "Girl, the dead are gone. There''s no need to look down on your life." Qin gave the doctor''s parents heart, looking at the red eyes with pity, but never revealed any fragile young girl.

    "Don''t get me wrong," Fang Fei looks calm. "I''m not because of Yu Long. I just can''t bear to wait for death in such a passive way. This is not my character. I''m not afraid of death. Otherwise, I won''t choose the high-risk and unknown profession of diver. I just can''t bear the feeling of being played with. Death is a part of nature, and what I want in my whole life is It''s a challenge to death and nature. "

    This brave and unyielding girl, let the men present in awe, Luo Zhen can not help but suggest: "isn''t there a knife in the kitchen, or miss, you can take one tonight and give it a try when you see that chicken?""If we want to do this, Fang Fei will not be in the same room with us," Shaoling is still rational and calm. "Otherwise, I''m afraid she will stab us under the influence of illusion. Maybe even if we are not in the same room, because the illusion can let us break through the space limit, people in the bow can also hurt people in the stern."

    welcome dear [rice Ya] [Qinghe sophistry] [23375991] [noodles] [white flour steamed bread without place] [37100454] [4405899] [night two] [knowing the season] [unable to eat food] [bamboo picking] Fairies in painting ~ ~ ~

    -

    thank you for throwing me the overlord Thank you for throwing out the land mine: one for your face-to-face, one for knowing the season;

    thank you for irrigating the [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of ordinary night noodles and Qinghe quirks, 10 bottles of Shen Xiaoan, 9 bottles of Si Bei, 5 bottles of pick-up light, 3 bottles of your sweet Tata and bamboo, 2 bottles of Yeer, king of cold weather and happy life 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 18

    "You don''t have to take a knife," Fang Fei said. "We do physical and strength training all year round. My strength is no less than yours." pointing to Luo and Weidong, "I will try to fight that chicken. If my strength can''t fight against it, I''m afraid holding a knife will not help."

    Wei Dong, Luo Yi: "I''m sorry OK

    "Well, let''s agree on a simple set of markers." Mu Yi Ran looks at Fang Fei.

    "Xuege didn''t have enough time to leave more information. That''s because we didn''t think about it in advance," Mu Yi Ran took the bamboo slip and pen. "Let''s agree on some quick and easy to write marks to indicate various meanings. Please write them down. If you can, please leave as much information as you see - sorry to say so to you."

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Fei is calm and calm, like a soldier who is going to carry out the task of no return.

    "If you see the real meaning of" chicken ", please draw" ¡Ì "on the bamboo slips." Mu Yi Ran didn''t spend much time on it. He quickly got to the point and said, "if it''s just something that starts with the word" chicken "and you don''t have time to write the full name of it, please draw" ¡Á ";

    " if you think it can be eliminated by manpower, Please mark "one" above ¡Ì or ¡Á, If you are not sure, draw a ''one'' below;

    "if you are sure that the person who ignited the rhinoceros horn cannot survive, draw a right slash on ¡Ì or zero. If you think that only igniting the rhinoceros horn can find a signature, but the person who ignites the rhinoceros horn will die, draw a left slash. If you are sure that igniting the rhinoceros horn is of no use to looking for a signature, draw a ''¡Á'';

    " if you If you see the signature, please write it down as much as possible, but if you don''t have time to write it down, draw a wavy line above ¡÷ if your signature is in the sea, draw a straight line above ¡÷ if you are on a ship, draw a straight line above it, if... "

    In this way, Mu Yi Ran prescribed corresponding marks for almost all possible situations, and asked Fang Fei to memorize them skillfully. Even after she had memorized them, he asked Wei Dong to help her deepen her memory by random questions.

    The next time, it seems, is just waiting for the night to come. Kexun went to get some food. After eating, they spent the whole morning sleeping.

    In the afternoon, everyone simply narrated the illusions they had experienced last night. Sure enough, all the illusions they experienced were bewitched by anger.

    "It is worth noting that the rope tied to Luo zhe last night disappeared in the illusion. It was not until dawn that the illusion was removed that the rope reappeared on him." Shao Ling said, "but the pen in Mr. Wei Dong''s hand has not disappeared. If the mobile phone has not disappeared, it can also be explained as something from outside the painting. Then, why has the pen, which is the original thing in the painting, like the rope, not disappeared?"

    "It''s probably because the rope restricts the radish''s movement, which hinders the illusion to lure him to fall into the sea, so the illusion has lost it," Kexun said. "It''s like the walls of the room have been changed in the illusion, but everything that will hinder us from falling into the sea will be removed by the illusion."

    "That radish is great," Weidong patted Luo on the shoulder. "He uses rope as a warning material. The rope is lost by the illusion. He can hold it even if he loses the warning sign."

    "Maybe it''s because the illusion of last night didn''t make me feel so angry that I couldn''t control myself," Luo scratched his head. "I have no temper. I''ve rarely been angry since I was young. Don''t look at me. I''ve never had a fight or quarrel with anyone. Even if someone provokes me to the head, I''ll either ignore it or keep straight I''m sorry. No matter if it''s my fault or not, I can''t get angry, and I''m not interested in being honest with others... "

    When Luo JianZheng was talking, he suddenly realized that Mu Yiran, Shaoling and Zhu Haowen were all staring at him. He was so frightened that he stopped his mouth and blinked at them.

    "Now think about it now. What can make you lose control of your anger?" Shaoling said to him.

    Luo Zhen thought for a long time, and finally shook his head in embarrassment: "I can''t think of it. I''ve even imagined the possibility that I was forced by a man. I don''t feel very angry..."

    All of them said, "well

    "What if someone insulted your parents in the most vicious language?" Weidong points out the way.

    "You see, if I don''t let the other party scold, the other party will obviously not listen to me. If I scold the other party, this kind of thing is meaningless. If I want to beat the other party to stop him from scolding, he will still scold after the fight, unless I kill the other party, but I can''t kill him, isn''t it?" "The fundamental purpose of people who insult their parents is to provoke others. Why should I let such people do what they want? I just turn a deaf ear to this kind of thing. If the other party wants to make me angry, I am not angry. If the other party wants to make me unhappy, why should I let him get what he wants? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my God, this child has a good attitude, "Wei Dong said to Ke Xun while he was stuttering." I began to like him. "

    "But what if the other party is putting the abuse into action?" Shao Ling asked further. He said it tactfully, but everyone understood what he meant.No one can stand this happening.

    Luo Zhen thought about it for a while and replied, "if so, I may only hate myself. No matter what the reason is, I am a son who has no ability to protect my parents. However, this emotion should not be anger, but self blame."

    After a moment''s silence, Shaoling looked at Mu Yiran: "Luo is a man who can hardly feel angry, so last night, without warning materials, he was easier than us to withstand the illusions."

    "That is to say," Qin CI is the one who is the most sensitive among the seven emotions of human beings, we are easy to die in the illusion created by which emotion, otherwise, we have a chance to survive. "

    "So the one who can live to the end is one who has no passion and six desires?" Zhu Haowen said, "maybe only a monk with no family can do it."

    "No, it''s not necessarily to get rid of seven emotions and six desires," Shao Ling said. "Maybe you just need to be as good as Luo Zhen. He''s not not not angry. He''s just a little more superficial in this kind of emotion. Well, if a person is very indifferent to these seven basic emotions, it seems that there is some detached and indifferent meaning. It seems that illusions are screened in this way, and only those who live to the end have better mentality and more extraordinary

    "Filter?" Ke Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened and met Mu Yi Ran''s eyes. "Yes, it''s screening! Isn''t this painting about Xu Fu taking the boy and girl out to sea to look for immortals? The immortals are not what all ordinary people want to see. If you want to seek immortals, there must be something different from ordinary people. Do you have to go through many tests? Are not the immortals abandon the mortal''s seven passions and six desires, and then they can become immortals? Since they ask for immortals, they have to go through many trials, and the illusion that the ship encounters on the sea should be the trials given to them by the gods. "

    "I think this inference is very likely," Mu Yi Ran said at the end of his speech. "But this ship, I don''t think, is the one that Xu Fu himself was on.

    "According to the records, Xu Fu took two or three thousand boys and girls, 800 bow and crossbow soldiers, and hundreds of skilled workers. To be conservative, there would be 5000 people going up and down. Then dozens or even hundreds of ships would form a huge fleet.

    "However, due to the navigation technology at that time and the possible force majeure at sea, not all ships could reach the same goal in the end.

    "It has not been decided where Xu Fu''s ship finally arrived. Some say that he has arrived at the island country, some say that he has reached the Korean Peninsula, and some say that he has arrived in America. Among them, the most popular saying is that he has arrived at the island country.

    In view of the fact that the ancient seal vessels unearthed in San Francisco were lost in different directions, we can think that there were no arrows left in the sea.

    "So one of them may have found the right way by mistake, entered the road to fairyland, and accepted the trial from the" immortal. "

    At this point, Mu Yiran suddenly fell into thinking. Shaoling took his words and said, "so this trial is based on the seven emotions of human beings. Those who are easy to be angry or evil, easy to be happy and sad, and easy to fall into love and desire are not immortal. They are too popular to become immortals. They are screened out in the seven night trial, and the rest of them are qualified to become immortals The way.

    "As the Taoist said," nature is the master of seven points, and the life of the Lord is three. "The cultivation of the mind is very important for the cultivation of Taoism and immortality. If there is no certain cultivation as the foundation, it is difficult to bear the major cultivation events, and even the furnace will be overturned, which will bring danger to life.

    "Well, in this painting based on the story of the journey to the east to find immortals, the seven emotions of human beings are the so-called" natures ". When people are unstable, they have no chance to see fairies.

    "So, if we don''t want to die in the trial of the next few nights, we should try our best to calm ourselves and not let any emotion control our behavior and thoughts."

    "I didn''t expect that we went to the painting to cultivate immortals," Wei Dong couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked at Luo Yi beside him. "In this way, I think radish is most likely to hold on to the last, such a person with no character."

    Luo Yi: "it''s Brother, are you praising me? I''m not happy at all. "

    "No, Luo Zhen is timid and has committed the" fear "of seven emotions." Shaoling looks at Luo Xuan. "I want to ask Mr. Luo, what is your deepest fear?"

    Luo Yi thought for a while and shivered: "I am most afraid of Zhenzi and jiacoconut. If such a ghost comes out of the illusion and rushes to me, even if I know that it is an illusion, I will certainly run away with my life I think I may not be able to pass the "fear" game... "

    He said with a tremor in his voice and wet in his eyes.

    "So I think what we need to do now is to find a way to overcome our most vulnerable emotion," Shaoling looked at the crowd sternly. "Although it takes a long time for psychological problems to be adjusted slowly, there is a method that may play a certain role in a short time. I think we can try it.""What method?" Luo asked.

    In the gaze of people''s eyes, Shaoling answered word by word: "collapse therapy."

    welcome to my dear [G-spot] 20358478 [pansy] [xiaoweng] [little bell] [Tamako] [Doris wants to eat fish] [skin] [world is always good] the fairies in the painting Thank you for throwing out the mine: 3 cherubs of Jiyue Qingfeng; 1 of 23375991;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of G-spot; and 233755991 1 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 19

    "We must face up to our most vulnerable point in order to overcome our avoidance and fear of it and make our mental strength stronger," Shao Ling said. "In this regard, I think there are two ways to improve it. One is the collapse therapy I just mentioned, and the other is to thoroughly analyze ourselves and tell it to others to overcome avoidance and shame, Because honesty makes people stronger and more calm. If you don''t object, you can choose the above two ways at will, and the rest of us will help

    "Then I''ll just crash therapy..." Luo Xuan hesitated to look at Shaoling, "Brother Shao, how are you going to treat me?"

    "Of course, it makes you collapse first and then rebuild," Wei Dong patted him on the shoulder. For example, are you afraid of Zhenzi and JIAYE? Then we''ll pretend to be this type of ghost and keep scaring you. When you''re numb, you won''t be afraid of such an illusion again. Understand? "

    Luo Zhen a tingling: "just listen to you say I''m scared to death, this really can do, brother?"

    Maybe he thinks Weidong is unreliable. Luo Zhen looks at Shaoling. Unexpectedly, Shaoling nods: "that''s what it means."

    Luo Yi trembled and struggled: "well, there is nothing on this ship. How can you play a ghost? How about another way? "

    "There are a lot of things. Don''t worry about it. Wait." Wei Dong said.

    "Do you have anything to say Shaoling looks at others.

    Everyone looked down and looked at herself. Fang Fei said, "I may be defeated by the feeling of sadness. Although I like to take risks, like to challenge the limit, and I am not afraid of death, I am a pessimist

    Fonfey gave a pause, looking at his sitting knee, as if organizing language to analyze himself.

    "Because I am too pessimistic, I always take risks. I use exciting life to prevent myself from falling into depression, but I still dare not admit that I take risks and may just pursue death.

    "There are a lot of sad and depressing points for me. If the illusion put these things together in front of me, I may collapse in an instant, plus Yu Long''s death, to be honest, I''m a bit pessimistic now. "

    "I can understand how you feel now," said Ke Xun, who was the first to respond to her, "because I have experienced this situation, and all the persuasion and enlightenment have no effect at this time, only aggravate the sense of self rejection and frustration.

    "But you are really brave. Many people in the same situation are not willing or have no courage to speak out their own psychology. They escape from the cruelty of life and accept the incompetence and failure of themselves. All they can do is break the pot.

    "But you''re different. You''re the bravest woman I''ve ever seen. Although you''re pessimistic, it''s because life is too fucked up. It''s not your fault. I don''t think you need people to help you with psychological construction. You can do whatever you want. You have not lost to yourself in life or death. "

    After that, everyone was quiet for a long time.

    Qin CI felt that Ke Xun was worthy of being a captain and deserved it.

    He did not give people chicken soup, also did not say anything flashy beautiful words, but he can let a pessimistic frustrated people feel the temperature and strength he gives.

    This can be seen from the smile on Fang Fei''s face after listening to him.

    "Thank you," Fangfei said. "You have turned my frustrated bravery into a free and easy one. It''s very useful. Thank you."

    Shaoling couldn''t help looking at Ke Xun a few more times. Ke Xun looked back at him, picked his lips and laughed: "although I have a fatal emotional weakness, I''m not willing to say that. Any of you still want to say it. Continue."

    Wei Dong: "I think my fatal weakness may be desire..."

    Luo Zhen looked at him in surprise: "but you don''t look like a man who indulges in excessive sexual behavior, Dong Ge."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m special, "Wei Dong slapped his head on his head." what I''m talking about is a desire for things that are out of reach, such as money, houses, and delicious food. I seem to be particularly hungry for these things... "

    Ke Xun shook his head: "most people are eager for what you said. Everyone is eager to make their life better. But which one is more attractive to you than to live with nothing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ To live, I fear death. " Wei Dong said.

    "So you think about it, and then you know yourself." Kexun said.

    Weidong said "Oh" and re examined himself. Shaoling''s eyes fell on Qin CI again.

    Qin gave a smile: "as a doctor who is used to seeing the patient''s life and death and pain, death, sadness, and fear have been gradually numb. The doctor''s work intensity is very strong, overtime is a common thing, so there is almost no time to expand his desire. The doctor''s work requires a normal heart. I dare not say that I meet the conditions after the screening of illusions, but at present, I am also I''m not sure where my emotional weakness is. I''m afraid that only when things come to an end can we know. "

    "Brother Qin is a calm school. Maybe he can become an immortal in his paintings." Weidong said, "haowen''er is like this one, isn''t it?"Zhu Haowen, however, drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I also have emotional weakness, but I don''t want to say either."

    Shaoling smiles and does not continue to guide. It can be seen that although these people have different personalities, they all have their own persistence. Well Well, Weidong may not be No, he also has persistence. He insists on completely trusting his friends.

    It''s very rare.

    "Finally, I was pressed to treat myself." Luo said in a frightened voice.

    The next time, there is nothing to do but wait.

    Fang Fei silently recites the mark set by Mu Yi Ran, while Mu Yi Ran is lost in thinking about the word "chicken" left by xuege. Shaoling, Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen live in their own corner, either keeping their eyes closed or thinking. It is not easy for Chen Xinai to survive the illusion of last night. At this moment, perhaps because of the dual effects of sadness and mental tension, she is sleeping in the corner of the wall. Kexun and Weidong are using collapse therapy to help Luo Lei overcome his fear.

    The plan of "treating" Luo Yi was thought by Ke Xun.

    In Wei Dong''s words, Ke''er is a professional boy, from small skin to big.

    In fact, the plan was very simple. He forced Luo Fei to go to the lower cabin under the deck and walk around by himself. During this period, Kexun and Weidong dressed in white robes and wandered in the dark cabin door, or climbed or jumped to the death to frighten him.

    Luo zhe was really timid. Knowing that it was Kexun and Weidong who were learning from Zhenzi JIAYE, Luo Yi was still scared to death after seeing him. However, he could not run away from Kexun. He was forced to listen to Kexun''s cold jokes in front of his ghost face.

    Weidong helped with the painting pigments found on the boat. Before working as an artist, Weidong had worked in several small production groups as a temporary worker in clothing and cosmetics. The ghost makeup he painted was three times more terrible than the ghost in the film.

    Luo zhe was so frightened that he was forced to listen to Ke Xun tell him a cold joke. There were also some meat jokes about replacing the protagonist with Zhenzi jiacoconut. Luo''s mind was completely confused. He came down repeatedly, and this method really worked miraculously. Now he looked at Ke Xun''s face and white robe, he wanted to cry and laugh.

    "Yes," Wei Dong squatted beside him with a bloody face. "If you see the ghost in the illusion at night, you can close your eyes and recall the jokes Kerl told you. Don''t think about anything else or care about it."

    "But what if someone else came? I''m afraid of those old corpses and zombie uncles in mountain villages... " Luo''s tunnel is dreary.

    "In the first three nights, all the illusions were unfolded in the dark," said Kexun. "If this is the fixed feature of illusions, then no matter what kind of ghosts come, they are almost the same in the dark. Unless you upgrade the illusion in the back and start to have vision, even then you don''t have to be afraid. You just practiced in vain, right? How many more rounds? "

    "No, no, that''s enough. Brother, take a rest and save up your strength to fight against the illusion at night." Luo Yi repeatedly shook his hand, then collapsed on the ground, gasped for a while, then turned his head to look at Kexun and Weidong, "brother, do you two have nothing special to fear?"

    "Why not," Wei Dong sighed, "I used to be similar to you. I was timid, but since I came across this unfortunate incident of painting, I''ve become more and more daring. Now ordinary ghosts can''t scare me. Extraordinary ghosts Just think about it. What else can I do? Anyway, I met with a death. The difference is that the way to die is different. I don''t want to live to the end of the day. I just want to let me die a happy one, and don''t suffer from it. "

    Kexun patted him on the shoulder and said, "there will be an end. After the coordinates of all the art galleries we have entered are marked on the map, we can basically see that there are two letters. This is the clue. Since there is a clue, there must be a beginning and a ending. Although we don''t know how many paintings are waiting for us, there will be an end Wait, persistence is victory. "

    "All right, I insist." Wei Dong took a deep breath and looked at Luo Fei. "You also insist. I think no matter how terrible the ghost is, it''s not as terrible as the tragic death itself. Besides, the ghosts in this painting are all illusions. As long as you are not bewitched, they can''t take you. What do you want to do if you are scared or killed by ghosts? Think about it. "

    Luo Zhen nodded with a bitter face.

    Back on the deck, the sky was getting dark, and the footsteps of death were stepping towards the lonely ship on the vast sea.

    Fei was sitting on the side of the ship in silence.

    "Where are the dead, you say?" Wei Dong asked Ke Xun in a low voice, "even if he fell into the sea, he should have been floating now. Why didn''t he see them all the time? If there are cannibal monsters in the sea, give them to... "

    Kexun raised his eyebrows, as if he had been reminded of something. He found the bow and crossbow used by people the first day from the next room. He strode to Fang Fei and handed it to her: "I think after lighting the rhinoceros horn, no matter what you see, ten out of eight nine will not be an illusion. You may use this bow if you hold it."

    "What if I accidentally shoot you?" Fang remembers that illusions can confuse the spatial coordinates of people."If you see something very tall, you will squat down and shoot at its head," Kexun crouched to show Fang Fei, "you see, even if some of us are nearby, it will not be easy to be shot. If the thing is really a chicken, and it is only the size of a chicken, you will stand up straight and shoot downward in the inclined direction, and it will not shoot people nearby Of course, if the illusion can change our position, we can only blame our bad luck. But you still have to try to hit it, because it is related to whether we can break the game. Do you remember the story that Qin Shihuang shot the shark with his arrow? I think the arrow must be useful. You can shoot it out of your mind. "

    "Good." Fang Fei no longer hesitated, took the bow and crossbow, and then saw Kexun take out two mobile phones from the package and hand them over.

    "Just in case," Kexun said, "if the bow and crossbow don''t work well or can''t be used, you''ll explode the mobile phone, and it''s going to blow up."

    welcome to my dear [next door home], [waste Ke * *] [mountain rice Tang], [jinga] [thisisko] [fairyland fishing w] [rain drops] [continuous ice w] [Hu Sweatshirt] fairyland Fairies in the painting ~

    -

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me

    Thank you for throwing out the mine: Yinqing wine, jinga 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    63 bottles of jinga, 60 bottles of Weiwei, 30 bottles of Jo, 10 bottles of mianmianmianmianmianmian, 37094630, jiaruo and 4405899; 6 bottles of G-spot; 3 bottles of fair and bamboo; 2 bottles of Junke; monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 20

    In fact, as long as the willpower is not so weak, no matter how bewitching the plot will be created by the illusion, as long as we firmly believe that it is only an illusion, we should be able to withdraw from it and save our lives.

    At least that''s what Kexun thought.

    So from the first night when he was almost succeeded by the illusion, he spent the rest of the night without danger.

    At this time, the past experience of painting has become valuable experience and accumulation. As Wei Dong said, there are few ghosts and strange events that can frighten them again and make them panic.

    When members chatted with each other occasionally in the V-letter group, they often mentioned that Ke Xun was the fastest growing young man among several people. From the beginning of painting, he was in a mess and had grown into a mature, calm, reliable and even like the protection god of the team.

    Wei Dong, who is most familiar with him, said that he became more and more impregnable, whether in spirit and belief, or in thought and emotion.

    Ke Xun thought so.

    Until this knowledge continues into the darkness of the night.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yiran sat in the corner of the middle hall. At the moment of the invasion of darkness, the hand of Mu Yiran that had been held by him disappeared in his palm.

    is still as like as two peas in the previous three nights, and the sound of the water is heard in the ear.

    Kexun waited for the illusion to appear, and guessed what kind of plot would be made up by the despicable things behind the scenes to bewitch people.

    The surging sound of the sea water gradually becomes clear, as if in front of you, at your feet. The vast listening feeling slowly shrinks. The sea in front of you seems to have a side bank. There are trees on the shore, flat ground and even cars coming and going.

    It was freezing cold, surrounded in all directions. The temperature suddenly dropped to below zero, and Kexun''s skin was covered with goose bumps.

    In the middle of winter, the unique breath is coming. The new wind penetrates into the nostrils and cuts the viscera, which makes the cold feeling permeate from the inside out.

    Kexun was shivering with cold, and he shrank subconsciously.

    This is a winter scene.

    Although there was still a thick darkness in front of him, there was no image, but Kexun could feel that it was a winter. It was very cold. It might be the coldest winter he had ever experienced in his life.

    In front of the water, issued the sound of the cooing, like the frozen hard waves, constantly collided with each other.

    In the sound of the water, there are also some sounds that seem to be the collision of ice blocks. They clatter, and the tiny pieces of ice fly away, which makes the invisible scene have more texture.

    Kexun opened his eyes and looked into the nihilistic darkness.

    His body trembled slightly in the dark.

    "Xiaoxun."

    A very familiar, as if yesterday had also sounded the voice, from the near in front of, into the ear hole.

    Kexun''s heart suddenly shrank. He shook his body violently because of the cold or something.

    "Xiaoxun Xiaoxun, are you doing well alone now

    Kexun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, there was a tear like dry pain in his throat, and he could not say anything.

    "Xiaoxun Son, do you miss Dad Asked the familiar voice in his most familiar tone.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Get out of here! ¡ª¡ªGo away After several attempts, Kexun finally roared a hoarse and cracked voice from his dry throat.

    The disgusting thing behind the scenes has created the illusion of a person who is no longer alive. It is not afraid to be seen through by him. Is this still a demagogue? This is not demagogue, it is a provocation that is rampant and full of extreme malice!

    It''s like saying naked: even if you know it''s an illusion, you can''t escape, and you''ll die on it! Because it is the obsession that you can never put down, the scar that can never be healed, the painful nightmare that you can never get rid of!

    Kexun had never been so angry, but the anger was not like a raging fire, but a boundless ocean, which engulfed him and suffocated him.

    Under the sea of anger, there are endless grief and stinging pain, which have no limit.

    In the darkest and depressive period of his life, Ke Xun always wanted to see his closest people one more time, even if it was just a glance, no, even if he just heard their voice, even if he only had a word, a address, a light cough

    God knows how hungry he was.

    But in front of him, what he had most longed for, but which was the most impossible to achieve, suddenly became "true" - although it was only an illusion, but his endless thoughts, which had been deeply hidden in his heart, were so irresistible and repressive that they gushed out like volcanic lava on the sea floor.

    The wild waves on the sea, the black abyss under the sea, the volcano on the sea floor.Anger, sadness, missing.

    Kexun was suppressed layer by layer, unable to move.

    "Xiaoxun Do you miss Dad? Dad miss you very much. My father is worried about you. He is worried that you can''t eat well or dress well, and will not take good care of yourself

    "Roll -- roll!" Kexun yelled in a hoarse voice, "I killed you! You know - I''ll kill you! "

    "Xiaoxun, don''t you want to talk to dad? It could be It''s the last time we both A chance to talk Xiaoxun, are you Don''t you want to hear more from dad? "

    "Go away..." Kexun pulled his hair with both hands and buried his face between his arms.

    He wanted to hear, he wanted to hear, and though it was just an illusion, he wanted to hear the voice he wanted to hear the most.

    He missed the sound so much that every time he thought of it, his heart was aching. This pain will not be weakened by the passage of time. The death of a close relative is a wound that everyone can never heal.

    "Xiaoxun Dad, I''m sorry for you. It''s my father''s fault to leave you alone in this world and let you bear so many hardships alone. Dad is not a qualified father. I hope I hope in the next life, you can get a better father to care for you for me and protect you for the rest of your life... "

    "No..." Kexun opened his hand, covered his eyes, and with a low and suppressed voice, he squeezed out from under his hand.

    Illusion, it''s just an illusion. It''s fake, of course But he still wanted to continue to listen to his "father" talk to him, even if every word, every word, let his heartache more intense, more painful soul.

    "Xiaoxun Dad is very sorry, can not accompany you to continue to grow up, can no longer see you from a handsome big guy, grow into a man of indomitable, mature and responsible. Dad is sorry that he can''t see you succeed in your career, find someone you like, marry her and have a baby as lovely as you were when you were a child Dad can no longer protect you, can no longer accompany you through the majority of his life Xiaoxun Dad is sorry for you. Dad made you suffer... "

    "No No.... " Kexun whispered and choked in his voice.

    "Xiaoxun, do you miss Dad?"

    I think, how can I not think about it? I will think when I eat at the empty table at home, when I stand in front of my window and look out at the whole city from the French window, I will think when I go to sleep at night, when I open my eyes in the morning, when it rains, when it snows, when I walk on the street, when I see every father, I will think.

    "Xiaoxun, do you miss Dad Son, when my father is alive, what I want to hear most is that you say something to your father You love Dad Xiaoxun, do you want to miss Dad? Do you miss Dad

    Ke Xun covered his eyes, and there was a thick nasal sound in his heavy breath.

    He gasped for a long time, and the voice of the illusion stopped talking, as if waiting for him quietly.

    Until Kexun finally squeezed out a voice from his throat, which was hard to suppress, and hoarse choked: " I want to... "

    All of a sudden, a cold wind came to my face and almost pierced my skin. In the dark, there was a roar of the north wind and the clattering sound of the rushing river. Not far from Kexun''s front, a startled scream suddenly burst out: "someone fell into the water - help! Someone has fallen into the water!"

    "-- save people!" The familiar voice in front of him was heavy, and the footsteps pounded towards the distance.

    Kexun''s body suddenly froze, and then he began to tremble uncontrollably.

    The sound of "Hua" was like the sound of someone jumping into the water, struggling to paddle his arm, swimming in the water. It was mixed with the sound of rushing water and the sound of ice breaking on the surface. It was mixed with people''s exclamation and scream. Each sound was very clear and transmitted to Kexun''s ear hole, even from the heavy breathing sound of the familiar voice.

    "It''s fast, fast --"

    "that person will swim there soon! Close to the drowning man

    "Got the drowner, he got the drowner!"

    "No, his clothes are too heavy! He didn''t have time to take off his clothes when he jumped down to save people, and the river was too cold - he began to struggle

    "It''s almost there. It''s almost to the shore. Put your strength on it!"

    "No! Not good - the rescuer has no strength - he begins to sink - "

    " save the man! Rescue - sinking! He''s sinking

    "He saved the drowning man! There is no danger to the drowning person''s life. It''s a lifesaver... "

    "You can''t save people! He can''t Saving people The rescuer is dead... "

    With the cold war, Kexun shivered into a ball, even the choking in his nose was shaken to pieces.

    A feeling of sinking into deep water was pouring into him in all directions. The bone chilling and suffocating feeling of being crushed by water pressure immerged into all pores and viscera.

    Kexun gasped subconsciously. Suddenly, the familiar voice came from the underwater sound of his ears: "Xiaoxun Dad is so miserable Can you feel it, Xiaoxun? Dad is so cold in the water It''s so cold... ""-- shut up! ¡ª¡ªShut up Kexun tried to suppress the voice with his own voice, but it was of no help. It seemed that the voice was not in the same track with his voice. It was completely free from his interference, and it was still transmitted to his ears clearly.

    Kexun covered his ears with his hands, but the sound pierced through his hands and stabbed the eardrum. He could do nothing. Everything was just an illusion. He could only bear the torture of sound and body feeling, and bear the most unbearable pain in the heart.

    Welcome dear night, mystery notes, sugar VC, Shansi, Ke rabbit, a star star star, is your sweet Tata, Zhou Xianshi, Su Su Su, sunflower king, Ruyan rensan, Miaomiao wizard, time waits for no one, young Xia, eggplant, a simple child¡¾ On this day of confession, the fairies are romantically in the paintings ~

    -

    on the 520 day, he would like to express his warm and gentle feelings to all the fairies who read this article: Thank you, these treasure girls, for filling the road of writing with warmth and tenderness. Your warm encouragement is the driving force of my efforts to write and your kindness and tolerance It''s because I insist on my original intention. Writing is really a happy thing, not only because it is the love of my life, but also because it can let me meet so many good you ~

    thank you, I love you!

    -

    thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [rocket launcher]: young Xia, eggplant, one hundred Li;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: 2 cherubs;

    thank the cherubs who threw [land mines]: 2 cherubs; meow witch, time waits for no one , young Xia''s eggplant is your sweet Tata and Zhou Xian''s 1;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    81 bottles of Granny Ping, 50 bottles of Miaomiao witch, 20 bottles of ruyanrensan, 26285105 and Yizi are fat cats; 17 bottles of your sweet Tata; 10 bottles of Sibei and Yayu; 5 bottles of Zhou Xian''s, Lu Baobao and a Xingxing Xing Xing; 2 bottles of Junke and the cry of light; night two 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 21

    I don''t know how much time passed. The sound in his ear and the feeling of drowning finally disappeared. Kexun fell to the ground tired and gasped.

    - "someone''s falling into the water -- help -- someone''s drowning!"

    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise exploded again. In the cold and cold endless darkness, the sound of water, the sound of ice, people''s cry of surprise, all in a hurry.

    "-- save people!" The familiar voice in front of him sank again, and the footsteps pounded away.

    Ke Xun was stunned for a moment, followed by endless anger, pain, torture, and sadness that multiplied and turned over! Rescue - sinking! He''s sinking

    "You can''t save people! He can''t Saving people The rescuer is dead... "

    "Xiaoxun Dad is so sad The water chokes into the lung, causing pain Do you remember what it was like when you saw dad being pulled out of the water? In the nose, in the mouth, in the ear, is full of mud What a miserable father When dad was struggling in the water, I wish someone could help me But no Dad feels so lonely... "

    Kexun tried his best to cover his head, and his throat was hoarse and crying.

    He never wanted to think about the last time he saw his father. He was lying on the cold mud by the river, and the expression on his face still maintained the pain before he died, His eyes were half open and half closed, and his eyes were in a state of chaos. He could no longer see the world he was familiar with, nor all his relatives, nor the silly son who was lying beside him crying bitterly.

    It was the memory hidden in the bottom of his heart and could not be recalled and touched. But now, the cruel and vicious illusion is repeating, repeating, and reproducing that memory again and again, constantly switching back and forth between father''s first perspective and his first perspective, repeatedly adding the most painful memories and skin cutting feelings of the two people to Kexun''s body Tortured him cruelly and cruelly.

    That memory made Ke Xun miserable day and night, suffered from mild depression, and even had the idea of suicide.

    It took him a long time and used up all his willpower to get out of the darkness and return to the light again.

    But this illusion, at this moment, is reappearing his darkest moment, trying to pull him back to the abyss of depression, forcing him to collapse again to the point of no redemption

    Kexun fell on the ground and curled up fiercely. The repeated illusion still pierced the death voice of his closest relatives into his soul again and again.

    It was not until Ke Xun could not restrain himself from thinking in the sound of wailing like a beast: if the rest of his life is so painful, why should he have to live alone

    "Xiaoxun Go with dad. You''ll never be so miserable from now on Son, father''s good boy Come on, come on, you just need to move forward, and all this will be free Come on Just move... "

    Kexun relaxed his arms and stretched out his hand toward the void.

    He held the mobile phone in his hand, and pressed the tip of his finger on the slightly convex pattern of the mobile phone case, which was a string of English flowery characters:

    Corgi and Mooney.

    ¡­¡­

    Dawn light into the middle hall, Mu Yi Ran opened his eyes, eyes are fallen all over the companion.

    Last night''s illusion is based on the theme of "Sadness" in seven emotions. Compared with previous nights, the psychological and spiritual impact of this night''s illusion on Mu Yiran is probably the smallest. In the latter half of the night, he even took a nap - not even the illusion could wake him up.

    Before painting, Mu Yiran''s life was relatively lucky. He has a complete and normal family. His family is open and open, and his life is peaceful and smooth. Even if he enters the business world later, he will be less troubled by art.

    Therefore, the emotion of "Sadness" rarely appeared in his past life, which naturally did not cause much lethality.

    But obviously his companions were not as lucky as he was. They fell to the ground and their faces were tired and depressed.

    Grief is no greater than the death of the heart. It can be seen that "Sadness" is more likely to destroy a person''s spirit in the first few emotions.

    Chen Xinai''s "disappearance" confirmed this point.

    The rest of the crowd sat up one after another, gradually getting rid of the emotional influence of last night, and their faces were blessed with the survivors. Shaoling got up to open the door and let the humid sea breeze blow in. Qin Chi was holding his eyebrows. For him who had lost his love, he must have never been better last night.

    Zhu Haowen calmly counted the number of people in the room. Wei Dong and Luo Zhen each shrunk their heads and wiped away the tears on their faces with their sleeves.

    Kexun curled up in the corner, holding his head tightly in his arms, and did not move.

    Mu Yi strode over, crouched down beside him, reached out his shoulder and called him softly: "Kexun?"

    Kexun soon looked up at him, with a lazy smile on his face: "good morning."His voice was too dumb.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the blood under his eyes and held him in his arms. Kexun was held by him and kept silent.

    Until Shaoling came up and said in a deep voice, "Fang Fei It''s gone. "

    After hearing the sound, Ke Xun was about to sit up, but he was caressed by Mu Yi Ran on the back of his head. Mu Yi Ran took a bamboo slip from Shaoling and looked at it with Ke Xun.

    "This is Fang Fei''s message on the ground," Shaoling said, with a strange tone. "It may surprise you."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell on the bamboo slips, but there was a symbol on it. It was one of the signs that he and Fang Fei agreed to represent different meanings yesterday.

    It seems that because the meaning of this symbol is too unexpected, in order to avoid people''s doubt whether she drew it wrong, Fang Fei drew this symbol upright and standard abnormally, which made people have no chance to associate with other symbols.

    This symbol is a standard "¡Ì".

    It means that what Fangfei saw last night after lighting the rhinoceros horn was a real chicken.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Qin Ci, who came to see the bamboo slips together, said it was difficult to understand.

    Why is there a chicken on the lonely ship in the vast sea? Even a duck is more reasonable than a chicken.

    Even in the world of the painting, the plot setting must be consistent with common sense and logic, unless the theme of the painting itself is absurd.

    However, "burning rhinoceros on the sea" is a serious ancient painting, which is unlikely to make such a conventional mistake.

    "Why don''t they go out to sea with live chickens?" Wei Dong guessed.

    "It''s not hard to understand," Luo said. "On a long journey at sea, if you take raw meat and cooked meat, it''s easy to break them. It''s better to take live chickens and ducks, raise them while sailing, and kill them when they eat."

    "Let''s not say that we didn''t see any other live birds or animals on this ship," Zhu said. "Just saying that this chicken was seen after igniting the rhinoceros horn proves that this chicken is definitely not an ordinary chicken."

    "Where did it come from? From the shore? " Wei Dong thinks it''s funny, "what chicken can fly so far? The painter of this painting has no common sense

    "No matter how bizarre and unbelievable the clues may be," Shaoling said, "since it is definitely a chicken, we can only consider it from this point of view. Are you going to take a break, or are you going to focus on the clues now? "

    "Rest first." However, Mu Yi Ran spoke with one hand on Ke Xun''s back.

    "Good," Shaoling nodded. "It was really sad last night."

    They were about to get up and move on their own, when Ke Xun said, "where''s Fang Fei''s bow and arrow?"

    "Shit - what''s wrong with your throat?" Wei Dong was startled at the sound and looked at Ke Xun first.

    "Maybe it''s puberty." Kexun said.

    Weidong:

    "Brother, I have throat chewing gum here..." Luo zhe said, groping in the body.

    Kexun didn''t care about him for the time being. He went out with Mu Yiran. On the empty deck, he saw that the bow which Kexun handed to Fang Fei yesterday was thrown on the empty deck, and several arrows were dropped beside it.

    "Less arrows." "There are only four on the ground. I gave her five yesterday."

    "Over there." Mu Yi Ran to the front of the deck and saw the fifth arrow nailed on the side of the ship''s side, and a long feather was nailed to the tip of the arrow embedded in the side of the ship.

    Several people walked quickly. Kexun pulled out the arrow and showed the feather to everyone.

    "What a wonderful girl." Qin gave light voice.

    Obviously, after seeing the strange chicken last night, Fangfei not only did not flinch from fear, but also dared to attack it with a bow.

    Unfortunately, she failed to shoot the body of the chicken, only one of its feathers.

    "Is this the hair of that chicken?" Weidong compared the length of the feather with his hand, "what chicken''s hair can grow so long?"

    "Pheasant, or pheasant." Shaoling road.

    Even the pheasant appeared on the sea is still an incredible and strange thing. People looked at each other, but Mu Yi was staring at the long feather in Ke Xun''s hand and fell into thinking.

    Kexun didn''t disturb him. He turned aside and looked at the boundless sea.

    In the early morning, the sea was wet, and the distant fog was steaming, which made the world seem illusory.

    Ke Xun Zheng was a little distracted when he heard Luo''s voice ringing around him: "I''ll go What''s wrong with my throat chewing gum? What the hell is this? "

    Turn to see, see Luo Zhen hand holding a few brown yellow like stem of dried fruit and flower.

    "Degenerate," Wei Dong also looked at this side. "Things outside the painting come into the painting. If the painting is old, these things will degenerate into things that conform to the age in the painting. Once I took chocolate with me before I entered the painting. Because the chocolate did not conform to the age and social background, it degenerated and turned into cheese... ""That gum degradation should also be sugar," Luo said, looking at the ugly unknown object on his hand. "What are these things?"

    Qin CI went near and looked at it. He picked up one of them and took it to his eyes. Then he looked at it carefully and smelled it. Then he said clearly: "this is the dried flower of clove. No wonder - clove is used by the ancients to remove halitosis. It can also be called gum of the ancients. So it is not strange that your gum degenerates into this kind of thing."

    "It turns out that this is the degraded version of chewing gum," Luo Zhen picked up a dried lilac flower and threw it into his mouth without paying attention. Qin CI could not stop it. "Hiss - it''s so bad! "It''s hot and stingy," Luo said, wrinkling her face and spitting out the flowers. "It''s better to have evolved for thousands of years..."

    "Evolution, Millennium..." Mu Yi, who was in deep thought, suddenly uttered a voice, raised his deep eyes and looked at the people. "I think I already know what that chicken is."

    welcome to Chu Wanning, lu''er, you, sun, coffee and milk tea, chattering grapefruit, to paint ~ ~

    -

    -

    thank the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me 1;

    thank you for throwing the mine: 2 Ashu; 1 yanliuqiao, shangguanweiran, Shen Xiaoan, Doris want to eat fish;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    20 bottles of micropromiseal and Baili; 15 bottles of Susu; 10 bottles of Beiluo, fensen, lengchangwang, Emrys, Dangshi and dear damn; 10 bottles of noodles, zhuchu, coffee and milk tea 5 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 22

    "There is a saying in the book of rites that a pheasant entering the water is a mirage, and Sou Shen Ji also mentioned that a pheasant of a thousand years old is a mirage when it goes into the sea." Mu Yi Ran picked up the long feather and said, "if a pheasant lives for a thousand years, it can turn into a mirage. We have all heard of the word mirage. The ancients have different explanations for the word" mirage ".

    "Mirage is interpreted as mussel in Shanhaijing annotation, while mirage is interpreted as Jiao in Materia Medica. It is said to be "shaped like a snake and big, with horns like a dragon, red hyena, scales below the waist, eating swallows. It is called mirage, also called Haishi.

    "The ancients thought that mirage was the result of mirage exhalation, and the mirage appeared in the misty clouds was regarded as the place where the gods lived. Therefore, it led to the historical event that the first emperor of Qin sent people to go to sea to search for the magic medicine of Xianshan mountain.

    "Then, from this point of view, there are traces of what we have gone through. The ship we are on is a ship sent by the Emperor Qin to seek immortals overseas. When sailing on the sea, we encountered the optical phenomenon of mirage. However, in the cognition of the ancients, or painters, mirages were mirages, The world in the painting is created according to the painter''s will and cognition, so what we encounter will not be ordinary optical phenomena, but illusions transformed by mirage.

    "The illusion we experience every night should be the so-called mirage. A pheasant of a thousand years old is a mirage. In the sea, it is a mirage, then on land or on deck, it presents the image of pheasant.

    "In the story of burning rhinoceros in niuzhu, the gods and monsters in the sea are invisible to the naked eye. Although they can be seen after burning the rhinoceros, they will also cause the monsters to be put out from the sea in order to kill the rhinoceros.

    "Burning rhinoceros is a kind of behavior that destroys the difference between yin and Yang. It must be punished by gods and monsters, just like Wen Qiao in the story. Therefore, every night we burn rhinoceros, at least one person will die.

    "If we don''t burn the rhinoceros, maybe some people will die from the mirage created by mirage, and maybe not cause people to die that night, but we can''t escape --

    thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [rocket guns]: two quiet;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: Su Chang''an QAQ 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: Su Chang''an QAQ, sand, exile land 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    riddle notes 20 bottles; roast duck dregs, useless, affectionate, smiling 10 bottles; silent, radish 2.8 meters, I want to sleep 5 bottles at 11:45; comma. Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 23

    The gloomy darkness quickly dissipated like rolling smoke, and the normal sky light was restored all around, but it was still night. A few stars were near the top of the head. The sea was swarthy, and the salty and smelly air came up from the deep under the sea, which made people''s spirit shake and the illusion disappeared.

    Kexun quickly turned to look at Mu Yiran. Seeing that he had also turned to look at him, he put his hand around his back neck, rubbed it at the tip of his hairy hair tail, and said in a deep voice, "it''s beautiful."

    Ke Xunyang gave a big smile: "of course, otherwise, how can you be worthy of such an excellent person?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell on his face and took a closer look. Seeing that the black and white eyes could no longer see the fragile and gloomy of the painful strong cover, he was relieved and pulled him into his arms and hugged him hard, turning his head to look for others.

    The others had stayed on the deck, and when the illusion appeared, they disappeared in the dark, and now they reappeared in front of them with the fading of the illusion, one by one on the ground, all in fear.

    "How are you?" Kexun asked and walked over.

    Qin CI wiped the cold sweat on his face The vision of tonight is fear, which is probably the most terrifying thing I have ever seen

    Kexun reached out to pull Weidong, who was still paralyzed on the deck, and asked Qin CI: "Oh? What is in your vision

    Before Qin CI could answer, Kexun found that he had pulled Weidong''s hand and found it empty.

    Ke Xun was stunned for a moment. He reached out again to pull Weidong''s arm. However, he found that his hand had penetrated through his skin like water, but could not hold him. Weidong''s body surrounded him like water and fluctuated beside his arm.

    Kexun was stunned, but Weidong seemed to have no idea. He was paralyzed on the deck and tried to raise his head to look at Ke Xun. However, the focus of his eyes did not seem to be on Kexun, but seemed to penetrate Kexun''s body and look further.

    "Cole, how are they?" Kexun heard Wei Dong say so.

    Wei Dong can''t see him!

    "Dongzi?" Kexun called him tentatively.

    Weidong didn''t hear that. He was trying to get up from the deck.

    Kexun turned his head and looked at Qin CI. Just now he answered his words: "brother Qin, can you hear me?"

    "How are you all?" Qin Chi turned to ask other people.

    "It''s OK," Shaoling''s hair is also a little messy. "I thought I couldn''t feel the so-called horror points in those horror movies. It seems that I was wrong. I didn''t know I had something to fear before

    "I have to thank my brother," Luo said, touching his nose and tears. "It was my brother''s pornographic jokes that saved my life. Last night, when the" thing "caught my ankle, I thought of my brother holding my foot in the guise of Zhenzi and telling me the story of using his feet or something..."

    Ke Xun frowned. It seemed that Qin Ci''s "answer" was not answering his question, but just talking to the people next to him.

    They can''t see him anymore!

    Kexun turned to see Mu Yiran. Fortunately, he was still with himself. He said he would be with him, so now he is still here.

    "We seem to be in a different space from them." Kexun said, "why? Isn''t that pheasant dead? Is there more than one? "

    Mu Yi turned around: "I''ll check if it''s still alive."

    How can you still be alive after being pierced by an arrow? However, the world created by this painting can not be inferred from common sense.

    When Kexun went with him, he saw that the ghost which was bigger than the common pheasant fell on the side of the boat. The arrow that Kexun shot was still stuck in its head, and the tip of the arrow came out from the other side with blood foam. His narrow and smiling eyes had already been lax, and his benevolence floated to the upper eyelids, revealing a large number of pale eyeballs below.

    Such eyes are not like those possessed by a normal bird. Of course, no matter whether it is a bird or a demon, it is dead now.

    Kexun looked at the sea, trying to find out if there was a second one. But the sea was so dark that it looked like an oil sea, so he couldn''t see what was under the sea.

    He was trying to stare at the sea, and suddenly heard Wei Dong''s heart rending cry: "Ke''er, you''ll come back to me the mother --"

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at it, but he saw Wei Dong pounced on the place where he and Mu Yi Ran stood, crying bitterly.

    With the death of the pheasant, the rhinoceros horn has been burned out, not even a trace of ashes left.

    They could not see him and Mu Yiran. They thought that they were the same as Li Yi, Xue Ge and Fang Fei. They thought that if they ignited the rhinoceros horn, they would die.

    Shaoling and qinci are silent. Luo Zhen cries next to Weidong. Zhu Haowen stares at this side without any expression and stands still at the far end.

    No one found that Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran were still alive. They were standing beside them at this moment."So," Ke Xun looked back from Wei Dong''s painful body, and looked at the only one who was still with him, "we are Dead? "

    Mu Yi Ran pursed his lips and shook his head slightly after a long time: "no, I''m not sure yet. The night is not over, and we haven''t been hurt. Maybe there is still a chance. We still have time."

    "That''s right," Kexun soon got excited. "Hurry up! Let me think - is it that Li Yixue Ge and Fang Fei were the same as us before, even though they were not killed by pheasants after igniting rhinoceros horn, they would still be like now, clearly able to see us, but unable to produce any intersection? "

    At that time, no one could have imagined that their companions were still alive, even at their side, but they were not supposed to be everyday.

    "But according to the rule of death every night in the painting, even if they were alive at that time, they would not live until dawn," Mu Yi Ran was more rational than Ke Xun, who was perceptual. "So you and I must find a way out of this predicament before the dawn."

    "I''ll go down to the sea and have a look!" "Maybe there''s something under the sea that''s the key to breaking the game," Kirsch said

    "You can''t go to the sea," Mu Yi Ran vetoed him. "You can''t go to the sea before daylight."

    "But if we wait for dawn, we''ll be finished." Kexun said, "did you hear the sound under the sea at that time? There''s a lot of other pheasants. I think there''s more than one pheasant. There''s a lot of other things

    "If there are some, we should also use rhinoceros horn to lead them up. In this way, we can go down to the sea in the dark and die at nine times." Mu Yi Ran said coldly.

    For the first time, the two men had an argument.

    but in view of the fact that boyfriend A is full of energy, Kok soon recognized the counselling: "OK, you are handsome, you has the final say. But we don''t seem to be in that space now. I''m afraid we can''t pick up the rhinoceros horn. "

    "Try it first." Mu Yi Ran strode to the middle hall where the rhinoceros horn was stored. Ke Xun quickly followed.

    He couldn''t bear to stay on the deck any more. Wei Dong''s cry made his chest ache.

    However, without Kirsch''s conjecture, two people could not pick up the rhinoceros horn, but whenever they touched the substance, their hands or limbs would directly penetrate it as though they were passing through the liquid.

    "This is the most true portrayal of the separation between yin and Yang." Ke Xun shook his head and turned his hand to soothe Mu Yi Ran''s face. He found that it was warm as before.

    "Yin and yang are separated..." Mu Yi Ran took Ke Xun''s hand, and his eyes flashed. "Your warning is very timely - burning rhinoceros is a bridge connecting Yin and Yang. The horn we borrowed from tonight is burned out, so we are left in this space. Maybe, if we ignite another rhinoceros horn, we can connect the two realms again and let us go back there."

    "It''s reasonable," Kexun shook Mu Yiran''s hand, as if praising him, "but our problem now is how to ignite this elusive rhinoceros horn Why don''t I blow up another cell phone? "

    "Yes." Mu Yi nodded.

    Kexun''s mobile phone bag was always on his back. He took one out of it and threw it on the rhinoceros horn first. However, he saw that the mobile phone was also thrown into the water wave and passed directly through the rhinoceros horn.

    "So what we have is the same as us, now in a different time and space?" While questioning, Kexun used another mobile phone as a tool, and wrapped his hands in his clothes to prevent injury. He smashed the battery of the mobile phone and exploded. When he touched the rhinoceros horn, the horn turned into water waves and passed around the fire.

    "No, we are completely isolated from that time and space," Ke Xun scratched his head and turned to Mu Yiran, "we Can''t you go back? "

    Mu Yi Ran pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on the rhinoceros horn piled on the ground. Ke Xun did not disturb his thinking and went to the side to stare at the dark sea.

    All of a sudden, he heard Luo Ji''s short cry on the other side of the deck. He followed the sound and looked at the past. However, Wei Dong fainted on the ground, and Qin Ci''s hand was taking back from his neck.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun walked towards the other side. Although Qin CI is a doctor, he never does this kind of work. Now I''m afraid he can''t bear Wei Dong to be too sad, so he has to do it.

    Luo Zhen thought Qin Ci was going to run away. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to cry again. He looked back and forth between him and Weidong at a loss.

    However, Qin CI ignored him and said calmly to Zhu Haowen and Shaoling: "this is not the time to be sad. We must immediately come up with a way to break the situation."

    Shaoling frowned and fell into meditation, but Zhu Haowen said nothing.

    Qin CI raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. His voice was warm and deep: "Haowen, it''s the best consolation for them that we can leave this painting safely. I know you feel bad, but..."

    "No," Zhu Haowen suddenly interrupted him, and his eyes fell on the night sky with weak sky light. "Now there is still a period of time before dawn, but a few nights ago, after the dark darkness has faded, the day will soon be bright. This is not right - something must have happened in the first midnight, but Ke Xun and Mu Yi will never have time to do anything."

    speaking of this, Zhu Haowen closed his mouth and walked towards the end of the deck. The sky was weak and the visibility was not high. Qin CI knew that Zhu Haowen was looking for clues left by Ke Xun and Mu Yiran, so he followed him.Zhu Haowen lights up his mobile phone and tries to turn on the lighting function. He finds that it works.

    Kexun speculated that it was because of killing the pheasant that all the lighting equipment recovered at night.

    The bright light was shining on the deck within a few meters in front of him. He walked forward slowly and looked at the deck carefully as he walked. It seemed that he wanted to find all the last traces that Kexun left in the world.

    Then, in the light of his mobile phone, he saw a pheasant which was pierced in the skull by an arrow.

    "They shot it!" Qin CI marveled.

    "They can see it!" Ke Xun''s eyes brightened, and he turned to greet Mu Yi Ran, "Yi Ran, I have a way!"

    This pheasant is the only thing that can be seen and touched by people in both spaces!

    welcome to the beautiful fairies of "Yijiang jinshuiluotang", "Yuandao", "moxiaosu", "huaniuer", "squinting smile", "I don''t say anything about you] [Baiyin arrow feather] the fairies are all hot in the painting ~

    -

    -

    the weather is getting hotter and hotter, we should pay attention to the prevention of summer heat Thank you for the angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Three bottles; the cry of light, two bottles of milk sugar; one bottle of lengchangwang, beiyanlu and huaniu''er;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 24

    Ke Xun crouched down beside the dead pheasant. Zhu Haowen, Shaoling and Qin CI were opposite him. The three of them also squatted here and observed the pheasant carefully.

    Ke Xun pushed the pheasant''s body with his hand. At first sight, Shaoling and Qin Ci, Zhu Haowen, from over there, suddenly saw the body shaking. They all jumped up in surprise and stepped back to stare at it.

    -- effective!

    Seeing the hope, Kexun was full of energy. He picked up the body of the pheasant, broke off the legs of the pheasant with both hands, and put it on the deck with a big split posture.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Zhu Haowen:

    Qin CI:

    Shao Ling:

    Far away, Luo Zhen said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure."

    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be an invisible force playing with it. " Shaoling hesitated.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can it be the invisible things in the sea Qin CI is not sure.

    "Are there two of those things?" Zhu Haowen pointed his chin at the horse with the standard posture of the dead pheasant.

    Qin gave him a look at each other and saw the incredible and hopeful light in each other''s eyes.

    The three men stare at the dead pheasant, not knowing what to do.

    However, Kexun did not want to waste time. He dipped his finger in the blood from the pheasant''s head and wrote on the deck.

    However, the color of the deck was rather dark. He wrote a few words and found that the three men did not notice. He had to stop and think about it. He pulled out the long tail feathers of the pheasant and pinned one of them behind his ears.

    Looking at the height of the two feathers and the distance between them, Zhu Haowen suddenly said, "Kexun, is that you?"

    Kexun nodded his head back and forth.

    "Is it really you, Xiao Ke?" Qin Ci, who had always been calm and calm, was also very happy. "Where''s Xiaomu?"

    Kexun took a feather from behind his ear and pointed it to Mu Yi Ran''s position.

    "What happened?" Shaoling asked, "can you talk?"

    Kexun shook his head.

    "What about writing? I''ll get bamboo slips and ink? " Shao Ling said.

    Kexun shook his head and pointed his feather at the dead pheasant on the ground. Then he pinched the feather and dipped it in the blood of the pheasant and scratched it on the deck.

    Zhu Haowen aimed the light of the mobile phone on the deck. Seeing some blood stains on it, he said, "you can''t see clearly. Wait a minute."

    He tore off the lower part of his white robe and spread it on the deck: "write it here."

    Kexun dipped his feather in blood. When the bloody feather tip fell on the white robe, the white robe no longer turned into water waves, so he wrote: "burning rhinoceros."

    "Is it for us to light the horn?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    Kexun drew a "¡Ì" on the cloth.

    Shaoling immediately turned around and went to the central hall to get the rhinoceros horn. Qin CI went to wake Wei Dong who had fainted. Luo Zhen rubbed over step by step, staring at the void and asked, "brother, are you invisible?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun wrote on the cloth: (-_ -)¡£

    Zhu Haowen:

    Luo Jie: "when are you still playing emoticon bag? My brother-in-law and you are crying to death. What''s wrong with you and my brother-in-law? Why can''t I see you? Are you all right? Have you found the seal? You, you''re not going to be invisible from now on, are you? "

    "That''s a lot of talk." Ke Xun was depressed and wrote on the cloth: Sha t up!

    Luo zhe: "brother, you misspelled" shut. "

    Ke Xun:

    Zhu Haowen:

    Shaoling brought all the rhinoceros horns to the deck. Weidong followed Qin CI back with swollen eyes. Shaoling asked Kexun, "do we light it with mobile phones or do we order it ourselves?"

    "Cell phones." Ke Xun wrote, "order one first, experiment."

    We have understood what he meant, that is, to order one for an experiment. As for what to try, it is still unclear.

    Shaoling is about to take out his mobile phone, but Zhu Haowen is a step faster, almost can''t wait to use his own mobile phone to ignite the rhinoceros horn.

    The bright light illuminated the small area around the body. The people standing cautiously outside the light looked at the floating position of the two feathers. At the intersection of light and shadow, two tall and straight figures gradually appeared, which were Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "Cole!" With a roar, Weidong jumps up and embraces his lost brother.

    Kexun hugged him tightly, then pushed him away: "your nose is rubbing against my face! Get down to business - wait a minute. " Then he strode over and touched the rhinoceros horn which was not ignited in Shaoling''s arms. He found that he could finally touch people and objects. In order to confirm again, he took the bamboo slips thrown on the ground and said, "OK, I''m back!"

    "What''s the matter? Is it related to the killing of pheasants?" Shaoling asked Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi ran quickly and briefly told the story to several people, and then said, "hurry up and try to find the seal before dawn."We all know what it means - no one dies tonight, and if you can''t find a seal before dawn, you''ll have to vote.

    Shaoling asked Xiang Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun: "so you two didn''t see the illusion just now?"

    Mu Yi Ran said: "I guess only those who are illuminated by the rhinoceros horn can not be affected by illusions and can see pheasants."

    Shaoling said, "so Li Yi, who died on the first night, xuege, who died on the third night, and Fang Fei, who died on the fourth night, did not actually see the illusion. Why did they die

    "Did the pheasant attack them?" Qin CI speculated.

    "I don''t think this ghost can kill people with a single blow," Kexun looked at the corpse of the pheasant on the deck. "If it can kill people by attacking, what else can it do with illusions? Even if it is an illusion, it can only lead us to the sea by temptation, and it can not take the initiative to rely on the entity to force us to change the trajectory of our behavior

    Mu Yi Ran then said: "Li Yi, xuege and Fang Fei, when they lit the rhinoceros horn, they should be the same as me and Kexun. They did not see the illusion, but saw the pheasant. Fang Fei could shoot the tail feather of the pheasant as an example.

    "Since we presume that pheasants cannot attack people physically, I think there are probably two reasons for the death of these three people. The first is that these three people, like Kexun and I, were isolated in another space, unable to return to the world we are now in, so they lost their lives in some way when the sky was about to dawn.

    "Second, we should still refer to the story of burning rhinoceros in niuzhu. In the story, Wen Qiao ignited the rhinoceros horn, causing the sea gods to jump out of the sea and put out the rhinoceros horn fire. The mirage came from the sea and turned into pheasants on the boat. Can we speculate that although the three people were not affected by the illusion when they first lit the rhinoceros horn, they were put out by the pheasant. Although the pheasant can not attack us, there is a story about the rhinoceros burning in niuzhu as a reference to prove that it can extinguish the rhinoceros fire. After it extinguishes the rhinoceros fire, we can reapply the illusion to these three people Therefore, it is very likely that these three people still died of illusions

    After listening to Mu Yi Ran''s analysis, they all nodded.

    "So, what do you think caused you and Mr. Ke to be separated in another space?" Shaoling asked, "after the pheasant was killed by you, you are still in another space, so this thing should not be done by pheasants. Who or what did it do?"

    "-- is there anything else in the sea but pheasants?" Weidong shivers, and the Luo Luo next to him shivers.

    "I did hear a lot of other strange noises in the sea before I killed the pheasant." Kexun said.

    "That means We''ll have to kill everything in the sea to find out? " Wei Dong and Luo GUI are desperate.

    Mu Yi looked down and pondered. After a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at the people: "in fact, after the darkness of every night, we are all in another space, aren''t we?"

    The eyes of the people were all at once. It seemed that they had grasped some key point, but they couldn''t think clearly for a moment.

    Fortunately, they have animal husbandry.

    "To be more precise, each of us is in a different space," Mu Yi Ran''s voice continued slowly and clearly. "It''s not just one different space, but several different spaces. The pheasant uses these different spaces to separate us from each other, and cooperates with the illusion it creates to trap and kill us. So the question is, if the alien space is made by pheasants, why does the space separating me and Kexun still exist after killing it? If the pheasant doesn''t make the alien space, why can it use it to separate us

    "There''s something else in the sea that''s going to work with it at any time?" Wei Dong guessed.

    "Or can the space it creates not disappear because of its death, but can still survive?" Zhu Haowen said.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him: "we have already assumed that the illusion we experience every night is the mirage. Since the mirage is condensed by the spirits of thousands of years, it is not so easy to say that the mirage can be scattered. Therefore, it can last for a period of time. I think it is right."

    "So you mean, whether it''s the space that we''re isolated from when we''re experiencing illusions, or the space that you and Kexun are isolated after killing the pheasant, are all made by pheasants?" Shaoling looked at Mu Yi Ran, "but there is one thing to remind Mr. Mu that we can''t see, hear and feel each other in the isolated space when we experience the illusion. But according to the situation of you and Mr. Ke just described, you can see and hear our space. How can we explain that?"

    Mu Yi Ran was about to open his mouth when he heard Ke Xun say, "Shaoling, are you doubting me and Yiran?"

    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Shaoling and Ke Xun.

    Shaoling looked at Ke Xun calmly: "yes, I''m really sorry to say that, but in view of the nature of the death rule in this painting, it''s hard for me not to doubt that you two are the embodiment of the upgraded illusion. After all, it''s not light yet, and this night is not over. Isn''t it? "

    Ke Xun was speechless and laughed: "you know, you are clever, but you are mistaken by your cleverness."

    Shaoling was still calm and indifferent: "I''m not smarter than others, I''m just more cautious.""It''s very interesting," Kexun looked at his eyes with a smile. "It''s very difficult for you to give absolute trust to such a prudent person. So I''m curious how you can have a friend who is completely trusted and can give your life to each other. Mr. Shao, I''m afraid you invented the illusion you described to us after the first night? In fact, you don''t have a friend at all. The reason why you make up such a person is that you want to mold yourself into a very righteous person, so as to gain the trust of us people, especially those new people who have just started painting and have no backbone. Let me guess again - you''re a very controlling person, aren''t you? You don''t like to be in control, and obviously we old members can''t obey you, so you need to control the new people and let them do what you want. Of course, you can''t be said that you are a bad person and have a strong desire to control people. Life is full of people. But I would like to advise you that caution is right, but if you are too cautious, you will become suspicious. You will not only have no friends, but also make mistakes easily. Really. "

    Shaoling didn''t speak again this time. His tight mouth showed that his mood was not as calm as his face showed.

    Wei Dong quietly asked Ke Xun, "how do you know his first night''s experience was made up?"

    Ke Xun snorted faintly: "you forget that the theme of every night''s illusion is human''s seven emotions, and the theme of the first night is" love "in the seven emotions. But at that time, we didn''t guess this. So he made up a story with his friends. After several nights, Yi ran speculated that the illusion was about seven emotions. At that time, he couldn''t change his words. Fortunately, nobody could change his words Pay attention to this again - whose "love" will be with his friends? He''s not gay

    Wei Dong looked at him: "I''ve been with the big guy for a long time, and your fighting power on IQ has also been improved rapidly. It''s very strong!"

    Ke Xun glanced at Shaoling: "doubt me, yes. I doubt the big man of my family who tries so hard to help us find the way - no way. "

    welcome to my dear [1174727289] [555] [Nino pit] [shallow] [network cable pull out gratitude and hate to his mother] [ash cat] [ash cat] [u-uxu] [West pool] little fairies and fairies are cool and cool in the summer when the summer is coming, cool and cool in paintings ~

    thank you, will make peace Big JJ is with me ~~

    -

    -

    thanks to the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 25

    A small internal disturbance did not affect Mu Yiran. Seeing that Shaoling was choked by his owner''s dog, Mu Yiran quickly took up the previous topic and continued to talk.

    "Mr. Shao''s question is exactly what I want to say next. The question of why Kirsch and I can still see and hear you after being separated into another space, but we can''t touch you. " Mu Yi Ran''s deep and clear eyes looked at the people in front of him, "because at that time, it was not me and Kexun who were in another space, but you."

    They were surprised and shocked to see him, even Shaoling also looked at him with doubts.

    "Burning rhinoceros can connect Yin and Yang, or connect different spaces," Mu Yi Ran said. "Wen Qiao couldn''t see the spirits in the water because they were in another space, but after burning the rhinoceros, some spirits appeared to fight the fire. The space where the spirits are located is already the space where Wen Qiao is, which is what we call the Yang realm.

    "So when Kexun and I lit the rhinoceros horn to see the pheasant, it was me, Kexun and the pheasant that were in the Yang world. So, since we can''t touch you, and the space you are in is the space we will be in after we enter the painting, we can infer that... "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the people and said, "from the beginning, the place where we are is is not the sun. We have always lived in another space. "

    At this time, the crowd was stunned, and for a while, no one spoke.

    "I think this is probably the most cunning place for pheasants," Mu Yi Ran continued. "From the very beginning, it has set up a long-lasting illusion space for us, and then in this illusion, it gives us some small illusion space for only one night every night. This makes us think that the illusion only exists at night, and once the illusion appears Now, we can''t see, hear and feel each other.

    "This is the biggest trick the pheasant has designed - space covers space, illusion covers illusion. In short, what it sets for us is a nested phantom space.

    "It has two purposes. One is to trap and kill us with the embedded illusion every night, and the other is to confuse us with the embedded illusion, so that we can''t find out that there is an illusion with a coat outside.

    "But in our supernatural and ghost civilization, there are ways to solve many strange things, and the one that can solve the pheasant''s illusion is the rhinoceros horn that can communicate with each other after being ignited. Coincidentally, these ships, which were ordered by the emperor of Qin to go to sea to seek immortals, were filled with gifts, medicinal materials, cloth, calligraphy and painting literature, jewelry and rare treasures for the visit.

    "As Luo said earlier, rhinoceros horn was also a very valuable thing in that era, so it was brought on the ship as a gift for visiting, and it happened to be the only thing that could crack the space of illusion.

    "So, I think the only way to escape from the illusion space we are in now is to ignite the rhinoceros horn."

    "But we have lit the horn more than once. Are we still in this illusion?" Asked Luo.

    "In retrospect, from the beginning, we only lit rhinoceros horn on the ship," Mu Yi Ran said, taking a rhinoceros horn and walking to the side of the ship. "Since this painting is called" burning rhinoceros on the sea ", we always use rhinoceros light to illuminate the sea."

    So he borrowed a flint from Luo and lit the rhinoceros horn in his hand.

    Ke Xun took a firm step and stood beside him, holding his arm in one hand. The others also quickly stood on the side of the boat and looked at the dark sea under the boat by the light of the horn in Mu Yi Ran''s hands.

    The rhinoceros horn is lifted above the sea, and the light shines on the sea surface. Unexpectedly, the water waves refract the rhinoceros horn in all directions. The sea surface scattered by the light is dark and rich, and the color seems to be absorbed, and gradually becomes clear and clear.

    Then, people were surprised to see that under the sea appeared a number of stars, as if there were clouds floating. And under the stars and clouds, it seems that there is a blue sea, which is rolling slowly.

    "This is..." Wei Dong leaned over to look down at the sea, and then looked at everyone in surprise. "If you''re not mistaken, there seems to be another sky and sea under the sea floor?"

    "Is there another space under the sea?" Qin gave a look at Xiang Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the crowd and calmly said, "I personally think that the space below is the real way out. So, we have to go to the sea. "

    "Please wait a moment," Shaoling finally said again, "if the space below is the Yang realm, what do you say just now that you and Kexun are the real Yang realm after lighting the rhinoceros horn and seeing the pheasant? At that time, you should still be on this ship. What does it have to do with the space below? "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him: "I said just now, this is a nested illusion space. Inside a large illusion space, there are several small illusory spaces. Outside this large illusion space, there may be a larger space, which is the Yang world."

    Shaoling Zheng in place, obviously his thinking speed is still slow, Mu Yi Ran step.

    "To put it bluntly, all illusions are actually built within the scope of the Yang realm, so when Kexun and I ignited the rhinoceros horn, although the position did not change, it was actually in the Yang realm." Mu Yi Ran Dao."Then we can light the rhinoceros horn directly, so we can go back to the Yang world. Why go to the sea?" Shao Ling asked.

    "It''s not the purpose to return to the Yang world, but to find the seal and return to the real world." This time it was Kexun who answered him.

    Shaoling asked again: "if the method of breaking the picture is that we can find a way out by using rhinoceros horn to illuminate the sea. Isn''t the pheasant worried that we will shine the sea with rhinoceros horn on the first night?"

    "The rhinoceros horn and several boxes of bamboo slips were put under the floor of the captain''s cabin at the beginning," this time it was Zhu Haowen who answered him. "If we can''t think of the burning of rhinoceros on the niuzhu, the rhinoceros horn will never be used to shine on the sea, so we will die.

    "If you can think of the burning rhinoceros, you will worry that burning rhinoceros will lead to death, just like we did on the first day. After all, Wen Qiao took the water and he died, so he would not easily burn the rhinoceros to the sea.

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if all of us are very brave and dare to light the sea on the first night, but we have not experienced the baptism of illusion and the death of our members in five nights. How can we be sure that the picture under the sea is not a trap when we first started painting? You don''t even dare to go into the sea even now, not to mention the first day of painting, but also confused us, it is even more impossible to enter the sea.

    "And Kexun said that before killing the pheasant, there were strange sounds in the sea water. These sounds must be auditory illusions made by pheasants, so as to prevent us from entering the sea and find a real way out. Who dares to enter the sea when hearing these voices?

    "So there is nothing to worry about when the pheasant sets up such a situation. It is originally a matter of using human emotions and psychology to create illusory traps. We people''s ideals must also be very clear. Even if we are really lucky enough to light the sea on the first day, and boldly jump into the sea to find a way out, and finally be able to draw a picture without any loss, it is not surprising that there is no stipulation in the painting that 13 people can not enter and 13 people go out. "

    Shaoling didn''t speak any more, but several old members could see that the guy was suspicious again. Obviously, he was hesitating whether it was the right way to go to the sea.

    "There''s no time to waste," Kexun began to take off his clothes. "We need to dive into the space in the sea before the end of voting time, and find the seal in that space."

    The rest of them did not think much about it. They took off their robes in succession. Even Qin Ci, who was always calm and restrained, stripped his clothes with blood

    Shaoling looked at these people and couldn''t help frowning.

    These guys The old, the old and the young are so wayward. How can we see the team''s work style? How can we deviate

    He was still hesitating. When he saw Ke Xun calling Weidong and Luo Zhen to come over together, he picked up his clothes. Shaoling struggled, but where was the opponent of the three guys? To tell the truth, Ke Xun could clean him up by himself, but he called on Weidong and Luo Zhen just to save time.

    "What else are you thinking about?" He heard Kexun talking to him while picking on him. "I''ve been in this illusion for five days. Have you figured out a way out? We''re all gone. You''re on your own. You can find a way out? Three short and one long, choose the longest, this is the final choice, hurry up with us

    Shao Ling: What is the longest choice of three short and one long? Is there any blood relationship with the matter of jumping into the sea?! Whose salty pig''s hand touched my private parts?! Stop it! You can''t pick your underwear!

    Shaoling was so busy by these three guys that his thoughts collapsed and he was pushed to the side of the ship in a mess.

    After a close look, he found that Mu Yi Ran''s clothes were in good condition. He said, "he hasn''t..."

    Before the word "Tuo" was exported, he put a rhinoceros horn in his mouth: "in a moment, I will go to the sea and hold it in my mouth, and my hand will be used to paddle."

    "Huh?" Shaoling looked at him in surprise.

    "We need to burn rhinoceros under the sea in order to take us to that space with the help of rhinoceros light," he asked

    "Huh?" Shaoling was so surprised that he even forgot to take the rhinoceros horn out of his mouth and ask again.

    The smart and well-dressed Mu Yiran understood his question: "since this painting is full of supernatural colors, we should look at everything in it with a supernatural eye. Here I also need to reflect on myself. As a modern person, I am not accustomed to thinking about supernatural things with divergent thinking. Therefore, before that, my thinking was limited by "burning rhinoceros". The focus was only on the word "burning", but not from the perspective of "rhinoceros". And I was just after I used the horn of a rhinoceros to shine across the sea, and then I suddenly remembered a specious and legendary saying about rhinoceros.

    "It is said that rhinoceros is a psychic beast living in the sea. Its horn can avoid water, so it is also called" water avoiding rhinoceros. ". In my memory, there are a few words in the book, which are from the records in the compendium of materia medica: the horn on the brain of the one who communicates with heaven, after a thousand years of age If you can exhale and connect with the sky, you can communicate with God, break water, and frighten chickens.

    "I remember that these contents are scattered and broken sentences, so I didn''t think of rhinoceros horn before. Now I think that the so-called" horn on the brain of the one who communicates with heaven "should refer to rhinoceros. Breaking water means avoiding water. Therefore, I think we burn rhinoceros under the sea, and the rhino light should not be extinguished. "Shaoling had no words.

    The number of rhinoceros horn left was only six, not enough for seven people. Mu Yi Ran asked, "is there anyone who can''t swim?"

    "I''m not very good at water." Zhu Haowen said.

    "I I feel soft. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to swim after I go to the sea... " Luo Yi raised his hand trembling.

    Seeing the situation, Ke Xun pointed to Zhu Haowen: "I''ll take it with me after I go to the sea."

    "You take Luo Yi," Mu Yi Ran said lightly. "I take Haowen and share a rhinoceros horn. Doctor Qin, Weidong and Shaoling take care of each other."

    All of them answered, and Ke Xun said "Oh" honestly.

    It should not be too late, everyone ignited rhinoceros horn, Mu Yi Ran and Zhu Haowen jumped into the sea first, others followed.

    Shaoling is trying to stop and remind them that "you have used all the rhinoceros horn. If you fail this time, it will be tantamount to cutting off your own retreat, and you will never be able to leave again!" ¡ª¡ªI don''t know who kicked a foot from behind, directly to him under the sea.

    br >

    thankyou, thank the angel angel who cast the overloverlord vote for me or irrigatenutrient solution irrigation nutrient solution irrigation nutrient solution, thank you

    < br thank you for the day of mine Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 26

    Kexun took Luo Yi for the last jump, and he had a good understanding with Mu Yi Ran. He didn''t discuss with him in advance. After diving, one led the way and the other took care of him at the end. They lined up in a row and quickly went down the river.

    The light of the rhinoceros horn among the people became a band of light in the sea water, and it did not go out in the sea.

    Even with the rhinoceros horn in your mouth, you can also draw the thin air from the rhinoceros horn when you are diving in the sea. This is probably the magic effect of "being able to breathe out into the sky" in "Materia Medica".

    Because Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen share the same rhinoceros horn, they can only communicate with each other continuously. Fortunately, both of them are calm and organized. Even if they need to exchange rhinoceros horn while swimming, they also cooperate with each other tacitly, and they are not in a hurry.

    All the way down to the depth of the sea, the scope of the rhinoceros horn''s light is not large. Beyond this circle, the sea is still as black as ink, covering the sky and squeezing towards a few tiny human beings in all directions, which makes people feel chest tightness and shortness of breath, and even almost produce claustrophobia.

    People can''t help but accelerate the speed of diving. Darkness is the source of fear. When we know clearly that the darkness is as vast and unfathomable as the ocean and the deep sea, the fear generated in our hearts is multiplied, hundreds of times, and filled with all the nerves.

    Luo''s courage is small. He feels that his nerves can last for five days without breaking down. He has gone beyond the limit and his understanding of himself. He didn''t know when he could hold on. He had no confidence in himself, so the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he might not be able to hold on.

    In the face of crisis and hardship, some people will think "I can hold on", but others will think, "I can''t hold on.".

    Luo is the latter.

    So now, in this terrible infinite darkness, he is more and more afraid, more and more desperate, more and more Lost the faith to hold on.

    I can''t hold on I really can''t hold on I''m going to die here I may I really want to die here

    Luo couldn''t shed tears, because the sea water was squeezing his eyes coldly.

    He missed his father, his mother, his girlfriend, Uncle Zhang, Aunt Liu, his stray cat and dog abandoned by his former owner. He missed the blue sky, white clouds and even haze outside the painting, and he missed himself before he entered the painting.

    He really doesn''t want to die.

    He is so afraid that no one can save him. No one can help him. He will die in this cold ocean and become a lonely floating corpse.

    No one can help him

    -- suddenly, his waist tightened, a hand firmly and forcefully grasped the only pair of shorts he had left, and then pulled his shorts so that he accelerated his speed and swam down.

    It was Kexun, the man who took his shoulder before jumping into the sea and told him, "don''t worry, I will take you out. Don''t be afraid.".

    Luo Zhen didn''t understand why he suddenly accelerated his speed, even catching up with doctors Wei Dong and Shaoling who were swimming in front of him.

    Then he took him down the river with the three men, as if to come up and have a company with them.

    Luo Zhen thought for a while and then understood.

    Kexun was afraid that he was afraid and even more afraid that he would give up, so he let more people accompany him and let him see hope again from the atmosphere in which everyone worked hard to live.

    Luo zhe grabbed Ke Xun''s hand, and Ke Xun turned his head and picked his lips in the light of rhinoceros horn.

    It''s so evil and charming to pull BA''s smile, Luo Zhen thought. But at this moment, he especially wants to say to him sincerely: brother, you are so loose that your pants are holding my eggs

    Shaoling, who is swimming beside Luo Zhen, is in a very broken mood at the moment, because he has been paying attention to the light of rhinoceros horn. The time that each rhinoceros horn can burn is limited. At present, everyone''s rhinoceros horn has been burned to the end. It may even take less than three minutes to completely extinguish. At that time, everyone will be blocked on the way to another space and wait for them What is deep is buried at the bottom of the sea

    Shaoling thought it necessary to remind these people. He waved and patted Weidong, the nearest to him. Weidong turned to look at him. Shaoling pointed to the rhinoceros horn in his mouth and motioned to Weidong to see the burning degree of the rhinoceros horn.

    Wei Dong gave him a thumbs up, then turned back and continued to swim like a human.

    Shaoling:?

    Don''t you understand? Shaoling thought for a moment, Weidong seems to have a little worse brain than other people.

    So he swam to Qin Ci''s side, patted him and pointed to the rhinoceros horn in his mouth.

    Qin CI turned his head and looked at him. Then he took the rhinoceros horn from his mouth in one hand, and Shaoling''s in the other hand. He changed the rhinoceros horn of the two people, and then helped him to put it back in his mouth. He took Shaoling''s rhinoceros horn and turned his head to continue swimming.

    Shao Ling??

    ¡­¡­ No, I''m not saying that I don''t think my rhinoceros horn is easy to use and I want to exchange it with you! ¡ª¡ªAre doctors so helpful now?!

    Shaoling had to turn his head to the other side and reached out to take a picture of Luo Zhen, who was closer to him. He thought about it for a while and then took it back. This boy was more unreliable than others, so he made a few strokes and patted Kexun.Ke Xun turned to look at him. Shaoling pointed to the rhinoceros horn on his mouth and made a gesture of "getting smaller and smaller".

    Ke Xun replied "don''t worry" with a gesture, then patted Luo Zhen and pointed to Shaoling, who said "OK". He stretched out his hand and grabbed Shaoling''s shorts, just like Ke Xun pulled him. Then, under Kexun''s leadership, he dragged Shaoling to the downstream.

    Shao Ling???

    I''m not saying I''m losing strength! ¡ª¡ªLet go of my shorts and cut me down!

    Shaoling was angry and helpless. He thought that he was going to die here.

    The team of seven continued to dive into the sea, and the faint light of the rhinoceros horn was like a few tiny, almost invisible microbes under the huge, dark deep sea.

    As the distance from dawn gets closer and closer, the deep sea is becoming more and more dark, as if it is slowly swallowing the last light of the team of seven.

    Finally, even Luo zhe had found that the light of the rhinoceros horn was weakening. He quickly grabbed Kexun''s arm, trying to remind him that he wanted to collapse, to struggle, to cry with fear.

    Kexun realized his fear, thought he was nervous and confused again, and he simply grabbed him to speed up his speed. He swam to that space earlier, and the boy was on the move To get out of fear a little earlier.

    Kexun''s physical strength is amazing. After swimming for such a long time, although with the magical help of rhinoceros horn light, people can''t feel the pressure under the deep sea, but it''s also individual work to paddle. Everyone is very tired at the moment, but he can still sprint in the water with a person.

    Ke Xun quickly swam to the front with Luo Zhen. When he passed Mu Yi Ran, he made a gesture to him. He didn''t even return his head. He knew that Mu Yiran could understand.

    Luo Zhe''s psychological quality is the worst among the people. Haihai has no way to comfort him or force him to calm down, so he can only take him with him.

    Kexun tried to paddle hard, but Luo Luo had almost no time to follow him. He dragged him all the way down like a dead fish.

    Luo Zhen knew that Kexun was trying to save him, but he didn''t see any hope, because the light of rhinoceros horn was going to go out, and it was getting weaker and smaller. The sea water was dark, and it was pressing towards him more and more heavily. Luo Gu widened his eyes in despair. The salty water stung his eyeballs, but he didn''t want to close his eyes. He was afraid that once he closed his eyes, he would never open them again.

    Luo Kai opened his eyes and watched the sea water around him getting darker and darker, and the light in front of him was getting darker and darker. He began to feel cold all over his body, and his muscles were frozen to stone. He suddenly suspected that he was dead. The idea scared him to stretch out a hand and want to move.

    Suddenly, his eyes were gray, and his fingers were gray!

    -- that -- that was Li Yi -- the whole person was soaked in the sea water and almost swelled into a fat white jellyfish. The flesh on his body even began to rot. his eyes were tightly closed, and his facial features were blurred. His face was dead.

    He really died in this sea. Without the light of rhinoceros horn, he could not go anywhere. He could only be trapped in this sea and died quietly.

    Luo Fei was scared to death by the face of a dead man who suddenly came into sight and almost stuck on his face. He was thinking of "ah" in a conditioned way. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, the rhinoceros horn slipped out of his mouth. The salty sea water gushed in from his mouth and choked directly into his lungs.

    I''m dying! Luo Zhen struggled in panic. Ke Xun, who did not know why, turned around and put his hands and legs around him.

    But Luo Fei wanted to breathe and breathe. He was choked. He had no rhinoceros horn in his mouth, no air. He was going to die. He was -

    at the moment when Luo Fei was scared to the extreme, he was suddenly put into his mouth a familiar, cool and hard thing - rhinoceros horn.

    Shaoling looks at Luo in the light of rhinoceros horn.

    The boy, even if he was scared to break down, did not let go of the hand holding his shorts.

    Shaoling now finally believes that what kind of cause, you can get what results.

    If it wasn''t for Luo zhe who didn''t give up on him, he would not have been around him and caught his rhinoceros horn in time.

    Luo zhe got the rhinoceros horn again, and with Kexun holding him, he finally gradually recovered. Seeing that he was no longer struggling, Kexun let him go, waved his hand and hit him on the skull of his head, and dragged his shorts again to continue to dive.

    Luo Ji had just experienced a shock. He did not dare to panic any more. He was stiff and wide eyed. The dead fish were generally left to Kexun.

    The faint light of the rhinoceros horn in the sea water, occasionally slipped by a blistered pale foot, the rest of the body is hidden in the darkness of rhinoceros light.

    Luo Zhen didn''t know which of the dead people belonged to this foot. He could only pretend that he didn''t see it. He even slapped it on his face with a pale arm, but he didn''t dare to move again.

    After about a few centuries, Luo felt that the sea water in front of him suddenly began to become thin, and the heavy pressure pressing on his body gradually became lighter and lighter, so light that it even became a cloud around his body. However, before his eyes, the sea water was like clouds and fog, flowing and floating.Suddenly, the body suddenly fell down like weightlessness, and the whole person broke away from the sea water and fell down in a crash. Then, with a "bang", he fell into a deep water under him.

    No, it''s not deep water, it''s sea, it''s sea again!

    But this sea is different from the sea in the illusion. This sea is the real sea, which is full of blue and blue, with thousands of layers of white flowers and floating waves!

    "Thump", "thump", "thump" The other comrades who fell behind, one by one, came up from the sea and wiped away the water all over their faces.

    "You are too reckless," Shaoling gasped all the way. "What if the rhinoceros horn is destroyed in the sea?"

    "Is this not extinguished?" Kexun shook the rhinoceros horn in his hand, and the last light of the horn was slowly dying out.

    "You''re after the fact." The cold sound of Shaoling.

    "Who told you it was after the fact?" Kexun shook the water on his hair like a big golden dog. "Didn''t you tell you about the experience of the previous paintings? Painting is not going to give the painter a dead end. The only way to survive is to go to the end. So the burning time of a rhinoceros horn must be enough for us to cross the sea to reach this space. You think too much about it. Do you have the problem of suspicion again? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoling was speechless for a while. What''s the relationship between this and suspicious disease? No one dares to give his life to a stranger who has only been together for five days!

    Shaoling shook his head and wiped the water on his face. Seeing Wei Dong scurrying in front of him, he couldn''t help asking him, "why did you give me a thumbs up at that time in the sea?"

    Wei Dong was stunned: "you are not asking me how you swim? I can''t see that you are still very arrogant. When are you going to ask for praise. Grew up in praise? It''s OK. I''ll praise you a lot in the future

    Shao Ling: Really, I don''t want to deal with this group of people.

    Welcome to the Beijing Film Academy by Wang Junkai Wang Yuan, xuanfeiyu, Lu Shier, 27569660 [Longhao] [Planet 0429] Fairies in the painting ~ ~

    -

    -

    thank you for my treasure of reason, objectivity, clear debate on right and wrong, and outspoken and outspoken words. Readers and friends, you don''t have to say more than that. In a word, a thousand words come into one sentence: Thank you!

    Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me, oh ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [land mines]: 13 square crickets; 6 Wang Junkai and Wang Yuan will go to Beijing; 3 Momo cute (^ ~ ^); ¥Ë¥Î¥³¥Î¥³¥Î¥³¥³¥³¥Î¥³¥³¥³¡¢¥Î¥³¥³¡¢¥Î¥³¥³¡¢¥Î¥³¡¢¥Î¥³¡¢ One;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    I''d like 85 bottles of God; 999, 20 bottles of MAG; 12 bottles of mountain trees and south wind; 10 bottles of sasue, the great devil of the universe, Keng Wen Pang, square cricket, lemon without ice; today I''m not at home for nothing, 5 bottles per minute; comma. , 4 bottles of planet 0429; 2 bottles of bamboo;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 27

    "Hurry up." Mu Yi Ran looked at the sky. At this time, it was already light, but there was still some time before the deadline for voting.

    However, in the present situation, it is not necessary for people to search for the next target, because there is a huge building boat floating on the sea not far from the people falling into the water!

    "What - another boat?" Wei Dong was shocked and perplexed, "endless? Isn''t this an infinite nested space? When we sink out of this sea again, and there''s the same space under us? "

    "No, it''s not the same. You see, there are people on this ship." Kexun had good eyesight and pointed to the black and black people standing on the side of the boat. "They were all wearing ancient clothes. Maybe they were the real ancients in this painting."

    "Get on the boat and have a look." Mu Yi Ran said, taking the lead in the direction of the ship.

    People on board also found people swimming in the sea. After a lot of shouting, someone put down a rope ladder from the boat.

    The crowd climbed up with water, and then they were surrounded by this group of antique people.

    Looking at the dress up, it really looks like a person from the Qin and Han Dynasties. If you look at the flagpole on the boat, it is really embroidered with a seal character of "Qin".

    This group of people looked at the crowd in surprise, and even fear could be seen in their eyes.

    Kexun and the seven of them did not make any rash move. They stood on the deck drenched with water and exchanged eyes with each other.

    The two sides were in a standoff. Suddenly, the ancients in front of them made way for both sides. Then they walked out from behind the crowd. They looked like a person with high status. They saluted the seven people and then began to speak.

    The seven looked at each other.

    What''s that about? It sounds like Cantonese, like Minnan, and a bit like Hakka.

    "It is said that the pronunciation of Mandarin in Qin Dynasty was similar to Cantonese." Shaoling whispered to the people.

    Wei Dong and Luo GUI were confused: "shouldn''t the official dialect of Qin Dynasty be Shaanxi dialect?"

    Shaoling said he did not want to pay attention to these two people.

    It''s a pity that there are no Cantonese among the seven people. Even if there are, there are great variations in pronunciation in ancient and modern times, which can''t be understood.

    Mu Yi Ran stepped forward, according to the action of the opposite man, and then made a gesture of writing with his hand.

    The man on the opposite side understood quickly, turned his head and said a few words to the man next to him. After a salute, the man quickly turned around and ran away, and soon held a piece of silk and pen and ink.

    Mu Yi Ran turned his head and called Wei Dong: "try to use the simplest lines to clearly draw what I mean - draw a building boat with an ancient painting on it."

    Wei Dong responded in a hurry. He did not care that he was dripping with water. He took the painting tools and spread them out on the spot. He took up his brush and began to draw on the silk.

    "Fortunately, we have Dongge. What kind of immortal touch is this? We can draw vividly with a few strokes."

    Shao Ling also said in his mind: no one can be despised. No matter how excellent a person is, there will be something that he is not good at. No matter how ordinary and ordinary people are, there will be his shining point.

    The ordinary and ordinary Comrade Wei Dong did not use it for three minutes to finish the painting. After the painting, he picked up the silk and showed it to the public. The content was clear at a glance.

    Mu Yi Ran pointed to the person who was painting at the head of the painting, and then pointed to the ancient people who were painting in front of him, and then pointed to the people in the painting.

    The meaning is also very clear, it is to find those who can draw among these people on the ship.

    The leader quickly understood and said a few words to others. Someone took orders again. The leader made a few gestures to Mu Yiran, meaning to invite them into the cabin to talk.

    Mu Yi shook his head to show his refusal.

    Time is running out, they have no spare time to deal with irrelevant things.

    However, the leader seemed to have something important to say to several people. Seeing that Mu Yi was not moved, the man thought about it and called a man to come and give a few orders. The man quickly turned around and ran into the cabin.

    "It seems that the" painting "has been upgraded since" the beast of scarlet color, "Qin Chi looked at the ancient people in front of him." the NPC characters in the painting are no longer simple mechanical behaviors. They seem to It''s smarter, or closer to a real human being. "

    "Yes," Zhu continued, "even if we didn''t influence the plot, they still had their own" life "trajectory and even their thoughts. This kind of upgrading is very frightening

    "Er Where is the fear? " Luo Xi shivered for a moment, and asked with trembling.

    Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen looked down at each other to think about a more accurate answer. Ke Xun''s eyes swept over the faces of the ancient people who were still looking at them curiously and reverently. He said, "this feeling is like Well, have you seen circum Pacific

    Some nodded and others shook their heads.

    Kexun said: "monsters invade the human world from another world on the bottom of the sea. At first, they only enter the lowest level of monsters, one at a time, and later, they invade two at a time, and the ability level of monsters is also improved. The later, the higher the level of monsters, the more people invade the human world at one time. I don''t know why "painting" gives me a little similar feeling. The NPC in the painting is more and more real and intelligent, just like "Humans" from another world are slowly invading and replacing us. At first, they only use some members of the lowest level of mechanization to test us, and then they will send high-level people to continue to explore, and then send higher-level Launch the invasion. ""Brother, you have a big brain." Luo Yi couldn''t help shivering again.

    As he was saying this, he saw that the man who had just run to the cabin came back with a man behind him. Seeing this man, the members of the group of seven all breathed out in surprise, and even Mu Yi Ran looked surprised.

    "Hi, see you again." Fang Fei raised her hand at several people and shook it.

    "Lying trough - what''s going on here?" Wei Dong, on behalf of all of us, raised some enlightening questions.

    Fang Fei came to the front and looked calm: "I shot the feather of that chicken. It rushed up to kill the rhinoceros horn in my hand. I was afraid that the rhinoceros horn would fall into illusion again. I tried to avoid it. As a result, it was chased too tightly and fell into the sea in a hurry. Then I found that rhinoceros horn can burn in the sea, and I thought, I should at least try to find Yu Long''s body before I die And then I went all the way down here. These ancients may have thought that I was some kind of God or a person with supernatural powers. They put me on the boat, but they didn''t speak enough language and didn''t have much communication for the time being. "

    They were both surprised and lucky when they heard this. Ke Xianyang laughed and said to Fei, "how about it? I said you won''t lose. How do you feel about conquering death?"

    "Very well." Fang Fei also laughed.

    "My God, I admire this girl so much." Weidong opposite Luoyi road.

    "Yes, Dong Ge, she is more than you." Luo shoukua.

    Weidong: How do you talk, this son of a bitch.

    Fang Fei''s appearance makes everyone feel energetic. She is used to the irreversible death of people around her. Finally, there is such a If you win, no, you win the death. This feeling of joy and comfort makes people full of hope and strength.

    With these words, the man who had been ordered to act by the leader came back with eight people behind him. The leader pointed at the eight people and made a gesture of drawing to Mu Yi Ran.

    "These people should be the painters on the boat." Mu Yi Ran and his companions said.

    "But There are eight people in total. Which one is the real author of "burning rhinoceros on the sea" Weidong scratched his head.

    Shao Ling said: "the painters of the Qin Dynasty were among the hundred artists, most of whom did not have names. If this painting was made by these painters, they might not be qualified to leave the seal or name on the painting."

    "Well, what about that? How can a painting be made without a seal? " Luo continued to shiver.

    Shaoling frowned and thought hard, but he found that the old members were all looking at Mu Yi Ran, so he followed him.

    Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes, reflecting the color of the sea and the morning light, and made several gestures to the leader.

    He pointed to the eight painters who were brought in, made a painting posture, and then put his hand to point to the far sky behind the crowd.

    That''s where the crowd fell.

    Since we got on the boat, we all focused on the ancient people in front of us. We didn''t have time to look back on our own time.

    At present, with Mu Yi Ran''s gesture, everyone turned their heads and looked at the sky and sea behind them. Then, they were shocked.

    On that day, the clouds and fog that connected with the sea seemed to be very close or far away, and a mirage of illusory dreams floated in front like a giant screen.

    In the mirage surrounded by clouds and fog, the fairy mountains in the distance are hidden, and several pavilions and forest peaks are among them; near by, a huge ship floats on the wave surface.

    "- Mirage!" Wei Dong exclaimed in surprise, "we should have stayed in the mirage all the time?"

    Mu Yi Ran did not care about the surprise of his companions, but motioned to the eight painters to draw the situation in front of them. The leader still held some awe for them. Therefore, Mu Yiran''s request was passed quickly. Someone took eight sets of painting tools, and the eight painters sat down on the ground and immediately painted.

    The painter did not make any more noise. He nervously watched the painter for a while, and then turned his head to stare at the mirage in the distance.

    Mirage can last for a short time or a long time. Mirage in the morning is rare, but it is not uncommon. Sometimes it can last 40 minutes, sometimes it can last more than two hours.

    However, there is not much time left for this painting. The time for the end of the election is approaching. It seems that there is no clear way to get the seal

    Time is more and more urgent, and people''s hearts are also higher and higher. Luo Zhen is so nervous that he forgets to breathe and turns his pale face white and red.

    Until the last few minutes, the eight painters almost finished painting their own works. Mu Yi Ran stepped forward to carefully observe the eight paintings. At this time, everyone had already understood Mu Yiran''s intention. Eight pairs of eyes were fixed on the painting, and they looked at the eight paintings as hard as they could --

    "- this one!" Seven or eight hands pointed to one of them - this is exactly what they saw in the art gallery, the real original painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea!

    "But there is no seal." Weidong cried out in a hurry.The crowd was at a loss.

    All of a sudden, Kexun turned around and pulled the painter who drew the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea. He took one of his hands, grabbed the pen in his hand, brushed one of his fingers with the tip of the pen, and then forced to pull the finger to press it on the sea surface of the painting.

    The four sides of the silk on which the painting was painted suddenly lit up with white light, forming the shape of a painting axis. The painting axis became larger and larger, and the white light became brighter and brighter until it was too bright for people to open their eyes. They involuntarily fell into the center of the painting axis --

    "Hula fluttering through..."

    Seven or eight people fell in disorder on the cold marble floor of the gallery.

    "Croucher - you''re too good!" Weidong was pressed at the bottom, but he didn''t care. He raised his voice and roared at his iron son full of happiness and excitement from the rest of his life, "how do you know that pressing the hand print can do it?"

    "I thought about it..." Kexun fell down in his boyfriend''s arms and hugged him tightly with open arms. He didn''t want to get up immediately. "Seal and signature are both proof of the painter''s identity, and pressing the hand seal is also a kind of identification. Since the language is not fluent, he can''t sign his name. The painter may not have the seal, so he can only press the hand seal."

    Shaoling gets up and looks at the imitation of the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea on the wall.

    In fact, it is more like a replica of the original. It faithfully reflects all the details of the original on the painting and silk, including the damaged places.

    In the original picture, those places in the sky that are full of chaos are mirages, but the color has faded because of the age and the lines have become blurred.

    Shaoling looked at the painting deeply for a while. He looked at the people with a somewhat complicated look. He pointed to the sea surface on the painting: "there is a fingerprint imprint in this place of the original picture. If you don''t look carefully, it will be almost integrated with the ripples of the sea water."

    "So, was it painting or us?" Qin gave philosophy a sentence.

    "Ah -" a scream was heard at the entrance of the exhibition hall. The people were startled and all turned to look.

    Seeing several female visitors, they were staring at this side with fright and disgust on their faces, and asked in a sharp voice, "what are you doing! Play rogue! Security - Security - we called the police! "

    All of a sudden, they all look down at themselves, and see that people only wear a pair of underpants, flat angle triangle T-shaped with elephant nose, various styles and distinct colors.

    Only Mu Yi Ran and Fang Fei, dressed in neat clothes, took a few steps towards each other at the moment. They were very pretending that they did not know these people.

    All of them said, "well

    No wonder Mu Yi didn''t take off his clothes when he jumped out of the boat.

    Shao Ling''s mind.

    welcome, dear [mu] [a big flower meow] [a, Zhang Xinrui] [fr] [Gardenia empty] [22834793] [soymilk family''s bean paste bag] [love and sincerity] [Li is very warm?] [Chai Daguan Ren] [Jin Jin Jin CR] [qishuqi] Little Fairies in the painting ~ ~

    -

    thank you Thank you for throwing the grenade: 1 Mutao;

    thank you for the angel who threw the grenade: 1 Mutao;

    thank the angel who threw the [mine]: 27569660, Mutao, 1 super noble user;

    thank the angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    night color 76 bottles; gardenia empty 40 bottles; plum very warm?, ordinary night noodles 20 bottles; 15 bottles of love and sincerity for nothing today; 10 bottles of mianmianmian and Hansen; 7 bottles of Yeer; 2 bottles of Chai Daguan people;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 28

    Fang Fei left her contact information and added "Jin Hua Lun" V letter group and left. The rest stayed in a nearby hotel for one night and had a casual dinner the next morning.

    After dinner, he sat down, mainly because Shaoling had a lot of questions to ask.

    "So now it looks like the coordinates of the galleries where all the paintings you''ve entered look like t and a triangle?" Shaoling looked at the coordinate map saved on Kexun''s mobile phone and asked thoughtfully.

    "The angular shape at the back can be seen as a triangle, as well as a left vertical bar and a right slash in the middle of the letter ''n'' or''m ''," Qin said, "but I prefer the letter N or m."

    "In this way, the coordinates of our paintings are in accordance with the shapes of these letters," Shao Ling thought. "Then can these letters be some kind of hint?"

    "We have also discussed," Qin Chi said. "We think that there are two possibilities. First, the letters composed of all the coordinates of art galleries will eventually form a sentence similar to a code or hint. This sentence is likely to be the key to unraveling the truth behind this whole incredible thing. Second, the letters formed by these coordinates are very likely, It''s a huge, signature. "

    Shaoling was shocked, and immediately put his eyes on the screen of his mobile phone. After a long time, he said, "if this is a signature, have you ever found out which artist''s signature starts with t?"

    "There are so many painters at all times and in all over the world. Is it hard to find them?" Luo''s tongue is very sharp.

    "At least ancient Chinese painters can be excluded," Shao Ling said. "Only foreign painters or contemporary painters in China can sign their names in English letters. The t-beginning name may be an English word or an abbreviation of a name. We should investigate the names of painters in different countries, and those who are not T-headed should not care, and then use exclusion method to screen them ¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m afraid it''s a huge job," Qin said, shaking his head slightly. "You know, the paintings we''ve been involved in are even the works of famous painters, even those with poor painting skills. If we take the painters of this level into consideration, I''m afraid we can''t find out all of them in a few years."

    Shaoling thought for a while and asked, "do all the painters who have been involved in the painting have anything in common or any other connection?"

    "Not at all," said Wei Dong. "We even tried to find a way to check the genealogy of these painters - everything we could find was checked, there was no correlation."

    "They may have only one thing in common," Kexun said. "They are all Chinese."

    Shaoling''s eyes flashed: "is there such a thing as painting abroad?"

    "No This time, Mu Yiran replied, "I was particularly noticed, and I personally went to several art galleries that were said to have had supernatural events, but they were all confirmed to have nothing to do with the painting incident. This only happens in this country. "

    "Then we''ll just check the domestic painters." Shaoling was not willing to give up his own method. "And, have you contacted the contemporary painters who have entered the painting before?"

    "Xiaomu tried to contact him, but unfortunately, they all died." Qin chidao.

    "This may be the second thing these people have in common." Kexun stands out.

    Shao Ling Ning Mei found that the whole incident had no clue, happened for no reason, progressed without any reason, had no cause, no result, and so on? So there''s no end?

    So what''s the point of struggling to survive?

    As if he saw the bewilderment and impatience between his brows, Mu Yi ran out and said, "I believe that everything has a cause and effect. This matter can''t happen for no reason, so we don''t have to feel lost. We can gather our wisdom and find the clues."

    Shaoling smile: "that''s right, I''m a little anxious."

    "It''s normal. After all, you''ve just experienced a painting, and it''s normal to be anxious to get rid of this situation," said Ke Xun. "Unlike us, people are numb when so many paintings are held up. You can see how many brothers should eat, eat, sleep, work and play. Nothing will affect you. You can try to jump directly to our stage. ¡±

    "I try." Shaoling regained his composure, reorganized his emotions, and then looked at Mu Yiran, "so what kind of investigation are you conducting on this matter?"

    "First of all, we want to know whether this happened only this year, or has existed before." As soon as Mu Yi Ran opened his mouth, Shao Ling was engrossed in. "The first painting that Dr. Qin and I entered was in early May this year. All the other 11 people who were involved in the painting at that time were all in the painting for the first time. Therefore, we have no way to know whether there are any other paintings before this. If there are any more, the letters formed by the coordinates we have now can''t be regarded as starting with "t".

    "So I think that finding the starting time of this thing can give us more clues, so this question is very important. We have been doing this separately for some time."Dr. Qin''s classmates are distributed in hospitals in various cities, and he is now contacting these people to inquire about some anecdotes in their city by chatting. You know, in hospitals, there are a lot of rumors about such incidents, and those who are engaged in painting are often sick, crazy and injured because of this in the real world. Hospitals are the main place to get in touch with these people and things.

    "Haowen and Weidong are responsible for collecting and inquiring about relevant rumors on the Internet, while Kexun and I are responsible for consulting relevant books, paper media and field visits. But this matter is not a short time to get clues, so far, we have not found anything useful.

    "If you have contacts with Luo Jie that you can use, I hope you can join in, and I will contact with Fang Fei."

    Luo raised his hand: "brother in law, I can join you and my brother''s group. I don''t have a job. I usually run around, and there is a lot of time. If I don''t go home for a few months, it''s OK! Brother, let me live in your house, really! "

    Ke Xun: "it''s You can do it, I can''t! You don''t want your girlfriend? "

    Luo Yi: "I said that two people can''t get tired of being together. After a long time, they are tired of seeing each other. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. I don''t want to be in front of her. Why did I often go out for two or three months without going home? Maybe she even bombarded me."

    Ke Xun: "it''s I don''t quite understand your heterosexual love. Anyway, don''t squeeze into my house. I can''t easily cross the world of two. I''ll kill whoever comes. "

    Luo zhe: "yoooo --"

    Ke Xun: " Yo, you''re a carrot head. I''ll call you on the letter V when something happens. Wait at home. "

    Shao Ling said, "I can also find someone to run this thing, and even collect information on the cover of our publications and official account.

    Wei Dong: "dare to ask what this big man does?"

    "I work for Wenxin group." Shaoling only briefly introduced his work.

    Wenxin group is one of the most famous literary operators in China. It has network platform and paper media publishing. It has a large audience and high interactive feedback rate.

    If Shaoling could use his position to collect information, it would be like adding a powerful help to the painters.

    "So for the time being," Shaoling got up. "I have to catch today''s plane. If you have any latest news, please communicate in the group in time and contact more."

    After seeing Shaoling away, they said goodbye and went back to their homes.

    In the end, there are only Ke Xun, Mu Yi Ran and Wei Dong in the hotel.

    Ke Xun turned his head and looked at Mu Yiran, and a big smile was raised on his face: "then, shall we go home too?"

    Mu Yi Ran also Wen er a smile: "good, go home."

    Weidong next to Who am I? Why am I standing here? Why am I suddenly eating dog food.

    When he got home, it was already the afternoon of that day. This time, Mu Yi Ran brought a whole box of luggage. Looking at Ke Xun, like a big dog, pulling his suitcase directly into the bedroom, Mu Yiran''s lip angle could not help bending slightly.

    "I think our family needs to buy some furniture," Kexun stood on his waist in the middle hall, looked around his empty house, and began to dislike it everywhere. "The wall is too white, do you want to change color, high-grade gray? Quiet blue? Death Barbie powder? Add a decent sofa to the living room and a small home theater? Get a whole wall of bookshelves in the study, put your books, and get a desk. Throw my computer desk into the guest room. Anyway, the room is empty. By the way, I saw a coffee machine on the Internet, and I''ll place an order now... "

    "Kexun," Mu Yi Ran raised his hand, hooked his chin and asked him to face himself, "this is your home, and it will be my home in the future. Our two homes need the imprint of both of us. We don''t have to follow my preference. If you like, I will also like it. "

    Kexun looked at his eyes, pursed his lips after a while, and said in a low voice: "I like it, do you like it? Then... "

    Said while holding Mu Yi Ran''s waist, with him slowly back, until he retreated into the study, suddenly under a hook a trip, he pressed down on the computer desk, "I like this."

    Ke Xun pressed down his body, approached Mu Yi Ran''s cheek, and gently touched his ears, and so on.

    He heard the voice of Mu Yi Ran softly ringing in his ears, like sighing, like panting, with crisp magnetic sound quality, touching people''s hearts.

    Not in the painting, but here. Ke Xun''s spirits and spirits were wandering in his mind.

    The tip of the hair and tail at the back neck was covered by Mu Yi Ran''s hand. Ke Xun thought how he liked this place so much. He had to touch and rub it, but he had to pull it again, which made his whole body numb from the cervical vertebra to the tail vertebra.

    ¡­¡­

    Computer desk is a good thing, it''s better to discuss it and stay in the study all the time.

    ¡­¡­

    When Weidong called, Ke Xun was throwing the dead keyboard into the garbage can.

    Weidong: "well?"

    Kexun: "rest."

    Wei Dong: "after the event?"Ke Xun: "if you have a fart, I''ll hang up if it''s OK."

    Wei Dong: "you can''t meet me. Neither of us knows who we are. What? Didn''t you say you want to buy furniture? My uncle is in the store tomorrow. If you go to him directly, you can give him the bottom price. "

    Ke Xun: "OK. By the way What brand of keyboard is stronger? "

    Wei Dong: "your keyboard is broken? Are you used to mechanical keyboard? Super texture, especially when the key is down, the click of mechanical sound is very strong Anyone here? Hello? Speak

    Ke Xun: "well I''m just imagining that it should be really exciting

    "Yes Weidong continued to be on the phone. However, Ke Xun''s thoughts had drifted far away. Mu Yi Ran sat in front of the French window and drank the steaming instant coffee. Outside the window were the fallen leaves in the city. In the late autumn, the golden afterglow of the sunset diffused on his Beige sweater with a layer of fluffy warm light.

    welcome to dear [picking up leaves], [sighing madly, where to have fun] [18089817] [ppt] [deep sea] [ducks] [LS south wind is not blowing] [visiting the market] [hitting me when I''m upset] [AI Rong] [SA Xue] [ow] [CW] [Puji ovo] [ink fragrance, when will you change the text] [inorurie] ]

    it seems that yesterday''s T-shirt burst out a lot of frustrations. This painting is over. Welcome to join me in the next painting. Thank you for the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution[ Mine] cherubs: 2 ppt; 1 jing''a, Luoyang, ¥Ë¥Î, Mu Tao, 27569660, Shen Xiaoan;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    jinga 50 bottles; Luoyang 40 bottles; AO 26 bottles; Youxu 20 bottles; yangyao 10 bottles; Mo Shu 8 bottles; lengchangwang, min 5 bottles; deep sea 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 1

    City a is not far away. It''s only four hours'' drive by train.

    In the early winter season, the sky and earth have not completely removed the color. At the moment, there are flaming maple trees driving against the window, as if to burn the whole train.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran sat in the seat side by side. The palms of the two hands were spread out. The width of the palms was astonishingly consistent with the length of the fingers. At first glance, they looked like a person''s hand.

    If you look at it carefully, Kexun''s hands are rougher, and the palms and fingers have different degrees of thin cocoons.

    "You see, you have a long career." In comparison with his own, Ke Xun pointed out the position of "career line" in his mind, and said, "I''m not so enterprising But I have a thick emotional line! "

    The two whispered about everyday life.

    Mu Yi Ran leaned on the back of his chair, obediently wearing the cervical pillow that Kexun had arranged for himself. His cold face was embedded in the fluffy pillow, and he was honest and honest.

    Ke Xun felt Mu Yi Ran''s hand caressing his back brain, and his fingers were tucked between the cervical pillow and the back neck. He seemed to be looking for his unique hair tip.

    "Would you like some chocolate?" From the front seat, there was a hand with no eyesight. There were two bars of chocolate in the hand.

    Weidong turned around wearing dark sunglasses: "chocolate is not junk food, we need to store enough heat to maintain physical strength."

    Looking at Weidong''s solemn black clothes and dark glasses, Ke Xun expressed his concern: "the police always looked at you just now."

    "Well, I think it''s very bold." Weidong sipped his mouth and chewed the chocolate. It was cool.

    Weidong, dressed in bold black, began to give chocolate to Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen in front of him. He also put his shoulder on Zhu Haowen and said, "when are you going to sit back? I don''t want to be next to Shaoling. That boy is too much of a bully. I''ve lived in the shadow of Xueba''s desk since I was a child. I''ve had enough of it. "

    Zhu Haowen: "I''m not close to social people. I''d rather be next to doctors."

    Qin CI:

    Wei Dong, a social man, stood up and looked at Zhu Haowen in front of him: "it''s easy to get carsick when reading in the car No, haowener. When did you stop playing games and read books? It''s a paper book

    Zhu Haowen turned the book and seemed to be attracted by the plot in the book.

    Wei Dong''s curiosity was picked up: "lying trough, or this word son book!"

    "Detective stories." Zhu Haowen replied with appreciation.

    "Who wrote it? Toyono

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wei Dong didn''t find out that he was wrong about the writer''s name. He scratched his head and thought, "look at your book. Is it written by the detective queen aliosa?"

    "Wang Shuo."

    "I rely on you not to bully the artists. It''s uneducated. Cole and I saw a lot of Wang Shuo in those years. What kind of animals are fierce? What half of the sea water is half of the fire! Wang Shuo writes reasoning? Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! You''re kidding me

    Zhu Haowen held up his book to let Weidong look at the cover. He saw that it was written with a collection of single Li Ren''s cases. The author''s name was Wang Shuo.

    "It''s rare. Wang Shuo has written reasoning." Wei Dong murmured to Ke Xun, who turned his head and followed him in the back seat. As a result, he covered his eyes as soon as he turned back: "what''s the public place of sleeping trough?"

    Kexun looked up and said, "how about adjusting the seat height..."

    "Why don''t you just lie down..." Wei Dong discovered that both of them were wearing cervical pillow: haohao''er, a man standing out from the crowd was turned into a grouse with fat neck. Love can really reduce one''s accomplishments

    When the train arrived at a certain station, Shaoling came to the carriage of his companions. Seeing a boy in black and sunglasses waving to himself warmly, Shaoling looked at the front and rear seats of the boy with sunglasses to make sure that he did not find the wrong car.

    Sunglasses boy: "this is the only seat left. They don''t want to be next to people in this society."

    After greeting everyone, Shaoling sat down: "social man in sociology refers to a person in a complete sense with both natural and social attributes, as opposed to" economic man. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weidong, who took off his sunglasses, was stunned. He handed over his box of chocolate: "do you want some? It''s for physical strength. It''s sweet and delicious

    Shaoling nodded politely and picked up a bar of chocolate: "in fact, sweetness does not belong to the taste of chocolate itself. Chocolate originated in central and South America, and its ancestor was Xocolatl, which means" bitter water. "

    Weidong chewed chocolate and looked at Shaoling innocently. He felt the shadow of his school days come back: "ha, right..."

    Weidong looks at Shaoling''s side face. The other side doesn''t eat chocolate. It''s more like being in a daze.

    Everyone has his own way of relieving tension. It''s like Weidong trying to make himself numb by playing tricks, while Shaoling''s way is probably just like reciting textbooks mechanically

    Thinking of this, Wei Dong felt some sympathy for the new member: "don''t mention it. Eat more, eat more!"

    Shaoling was patted on the back by Weidong for several times, as if he had just regained his mind. He looked down at the ingredients on the chocolate package and said, "the content of sugar is a little high. Fortunately, the saturated fat of chocolate contains a unique stearic acid component, which can be eaten a little."¡°¡­¡­ Eat it. "

    ¡­¡­

    The train soon arrived in city A. the hotel was reserved early in the morning, so we were not in a hurry to check in.

    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the art gallery first." It was Qin CI who spoke.

    "Radish said just now that they have arrived at the art gallery." Weidong road took off the sunglasses when he passed the waiting hall. He felt like a blind man in black who needed to be taken care of, or a hostage with opaque Sunglasses held by these people.

    In everyone''s pocket, there is a ticket to the museum that will always be there. This time it says "old station art gallery.".

    After searching for a long time on the map of city a, we found the old railway station in this city. Because of the completion and use of the new railway station, the old railway station has been arranged as a public art gallery, which is said to improve the art appreciation level of the citizens.

    Today, the "Jiuzhan Art Museum" has been open for ten years. Except for major art exhibitions, it is almost empty at ordinary times. People''s appreciation level can not be improved by one art gallery.

    Therefore, when the taxi driver heard that these "tourists" were going to visit the art gallery, he reminded them: "don''t waste your time. It''s very boring! There''s no master at all, really! Other museums and art galleries all have a treasure of the town museum. Don''t think about it here! Brothers, you might as well go to the botanical garden zoo! The zoo has a new kangaroo

    Zhu Haowen leaned forward and sat in the middle of the back row, baffled by Qin Ci and Weidong. He felt very uncomfortable: "I heard that the art museum was built by the mayor of the city. It is said that the bidding project included the Ocean Museum, the train model exhibition hall and the folk custom Memorial hall."

    "That''s right." Taxi driver is a love to say, "which is more popular than art gallery! In particular, how many children must be attracted to the aquarium! Underground can also open a cafeteria, while eating rice while enjoying the big fish and prawns behind the glass. How exciting it is! It can also generate income for the city

    "Yes, yes, yes." Weidong nods and laughs all the way.

    When we got to the old railway station, we still thank the driver. "Insist" got off the train here. Weidong did not forget to add: "just want to see how miserable the art gallery is..."

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran have already taken the previous taxi. The girl with long black ponytail standing beside them is Fang Fei.

    This hairstyle makes Fangfei look sharper and colder. She nods to everyone and doesn''t say much.

    "Brother! Brother in law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law! " In the distance, a voice rings, you don''t have to look to know who it is.

    Luo Fei stepped on the somatosensory car under his feet, shaking left and right: "fortunately, you are both tall, or I have to go around this dilapidated building again. I haven''t seen the art gallery for a long time."

    Kexun silently pointed to the big character at the door of the "broken building" - Jiuzhan Art Museum.

    "Ah, here ~" Luo Yi stopped the body feeling car, blinked and looked up. "This small dilapidated building is also so small, I thought it was a convenience supermarket."

    This art gallery is not very small. Almost all the old railway station buildings in the old city are so big.

    "I thought it was a parking lot..." Wei Dong said.

    "Ah, Dongge?! When did it arrive? " Luo Jian suddenly found Weidong, excited, and then saw Qin CI: "brother Qin!" Then he saw Shaoling: "Brother Shao!" Then he saw Zhu Haowen: "wen''er..."

    Zhu Haowen: "don''t call me brother."

    Luo Zhen happily went up and rubbed Zhu Haowen with his elbow: "if you have the ability to show your ID card, you can see who is elder brother ~"

    ZHU Haowen: "have the ability to show your ID card."

    "Pa!" Luo Zhen took a self-image of the two people with his mobile phone. "It''s nothing to be young now. We''ll take another picture ten years later to see who has been spared by the years."

    LUO looked at the photos in the mobile phone, and two young faces released infinite youth, although one had no smile and the other had a strong smile.

    Luo Zhen would like to say that everyone took a picture at the gate of the art museum, and felt that this proposal seemed unlucky

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes turned to the Art Museum: "the audience of this old station art gallery is not ideal, and even many citizens are complaining about the municipal decision in those years..."

    Luo Jie: ah? The conversation is not at all reasonable.

    Shaoling looked up at the old museum: "was this municipal decision interfered by other factors? It was in 2009 that the railway station was transformed into an art gallery. Other art galleries you have experienced before were built on different dates. Some of them are old museums with hundreds of years old, and some are newly opened in the past two years. I think it is necessary for us to find out why these art galleries were built. For now, this art gallery is built out of the public''s will, and the public will not buy it. This can be said to be a wrong decision. But how did this decision come about at the beginning? "

    Shaoling said this and looked around. Fortunately, the door was deserted, and only a few friends stood alone in front of the gate.

    "What impresses me most is the painting" breaking the ground ". The original Hong Kong developer paid for the purchase of the land, which led to the forced removal of the old residents of chunmushu apartment, even resulting in resentment." Qin Chi also felt the same, "so it seems that these art galleries were built by some force in the dark."[black goat] [uncle Mo] [53er] [fake image] [wine wine] [I love to drink milk tea] [papaya not breast enhancement] [human] [Mulin cherry] [only wish my heart like the moon] [soul son] ][33862252] [77 ¦²] [Kotoko] [Cunninghamia beaver] [Balabala grass God] [suyehexin] [xiaoxiaosu] [bubble tea] the fairies enter the painting ~

    a new painting is slowly opened, waiting for everyone to watch ~

    thank the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate nutrient solution for this article ~

    thank the angel who threw [grenade]: I am sleepy and hungry Thank you, dear damn 1;

    thank you for the angel who threw the mine: mango, LS, Mutao, PPT, night rain, shenfan, HUNER, and super noble user;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles of Hu sweaters; ^ Mali super many ^ 50 bottles; 20 bottles of Uncle Mo and cat; 55518 bottles; 15 bottles of red bean glutinous rice balls; 14 bottles of only my heart like the moon; Ppt, looking up at the stars pie, Jet''aime 10 bottles; straw hat Gang, yangyao 5 bottles; fair 3 bottles; Ling, inorurie, Renzhi, monkey brother, you really can''t have one bottle;

    thank you very much for your support for him, he will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 2

    Cui Jian, the word makes Luo Zhen shiver.

    There must be a person, an organization, or a mysterious force behind the scenes. If the person behind the scenes can control the will of individuals and even the collective in reality, the power is immeasurable.

    Shaoling seems to have read Luo''s idea: "if the other side really has such a strong power, he won''t try his best to get people into the painting. In my opinion, the exertion of this power must have great limitations. "

    Qin CI nodded slightly. Several old members had talked about these speculations before, but each time they talked about the stage of painting, they could not continue.

    "So the location of these galleries is crucial, but it''s hard to say what the significance is." Qin said.

    "How many paintings have you experienced?" Luo has put away the polar white somatosensory vehicle and folded it up to look light.

    Wei Dong: "Ke''er and I have nine. Haowen''er is two less than us. The elder shepherd and elder brother Qin have two more."

    "That is to say, my brother-in-law and brother Qin have already passed 12 paintings. Are they going to pass the customs?" Luo Zhen touched his chin. Today, he didn''t wear a very luxurious watch on his wrist. He was just a sports Casio. "I think that huatui likes the number 13 very much. He chooses 13 people every time. Is there a total of 13 paintings

    Zhu Haowen: "9 + 2 = 11."

    "Oh That is, my brother-in-law and brother Qin have already passed 11 paintings. There are a lot of them. They are going to pass the customs Luo did not dwell on his arithmetic, so he immediately returned to the point.

    Qin CI nodded slightly: "about the final number of 13, we have had such a guess before."

    "If there are 13 paintings in total, after brother-in-law and brother Qin have passed the 13 paintings, will the game be over completely?" Luo asked naively. ¡ª¡ªWhen it''s over, can we celebrate the victory together

    Wei Dong patted him on the shoulder: "I''m afraid in case, after they pass the 13 paintings, they will end up with them. Then we can only rely on ourselves. Whoever passes the 13 paintings will be free."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zhen looked at Mu Yi Ran, who was like a God in his heart, "brother-in-law, they can''t ignore us, and there''s brother-in-law."

    Ke Xun said with great care: "I''m afraid that after thirteen paintings, these successful people will completely forget about entering the painting. If you want to discuss something with someone, his bodyguard will stop you first."

    Mu Yi Ran tilted his head and looked at Ke Xun. He didn''t expect that this guy had made such an assumption in his mind.

    Kexun also looked at Mu Yi Ran: "it''s not impossible. After Rowe went out, he didn''t know us at all."

    Several old members suddenly recalled the scene when he came out of the eighth painting. Rowena left alone. When everyone tried to talk to him, his expression of confusion and confusion was completely the expression of facing strangers.

    They did not continue to disturb him. They only waited for him to "leave" before they went to mourn as friends before he died. They took the initiative to undertake all funeral arrangements and take care of Rowe''s mother.

    Mu Yi Ran narrowed his eyes, and he would never allow the embarrassing malignant event of "amnesia" to happen between himself and Kexun, which would never happen.

    A dull bell rings suddenly. Everyone looks at the sound source. It turns out that the sound is from the bell tower above the art gallery.

    "This old railway station is at least 100 years old. It looks like the clock tower was built before liberation." Weidong looks up at the bell tower above the art gallery.

    Luo Zhen''s focus is not here: "three days later, at this time, are we in the picture..."

    Everyone heard this sentence, but did not know how to answer, all chose silence.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, everyone came to the old station art museum together again. Luo felt the stinginess and cunning of time. It seemed that the time outside the painting was infinitely shortened, and the time spent in painting was infinitely prolonged.

    Of course, this is only their own psychological illusion, a psychological barrier of time that is difficult to overcome.

    Luo is still carrying his beloved polar white somatosensory car. After folding, the car is more like a bag with a strange shape. The gatekeeper has no response to this. As long as he passes the luggage screening and has tickets in his hand, he will be released.

    "Radish, are you going to enter the painting with the body feeling car?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Step on it? Don''t say that about my heart. " Luo Zhen is holding his body feeling car at this time.

    Weidong feels that his pace is a little heavy. Every time he enters the art museum, he will have this reaction, and even feel chest tightness and nausea. This is a kind of innate resistance.

    Wei Dong didn''t want to show his timidity in front of the new people and add to their fear that they shouldn''t have. So he said with a smile, "you are the same heart spring as I think."Luo Zhen nodded seriously: "the knot clothes are left at home. Today, they come out with the heart spring. They are newly bought and are very light to use."

    "Are you short of servants who take care of sports cars?"

    "I''ve just started using them. There are only two in total. I don''t need a special carer for the time being."

    "Oh, I thought there was Mr. Cang in the warehouse."

    "Mr. Cang, is that the old man of the last century..."

    "It turns out that this kind of topic can also create a generation gap."

    There seems to be no one in the museum. Only eight members walk among them, and only two people, Wei Dong and Luo Jie, speak.

    Luo Zhen lowered his voice and said, "I still hope Xinchun can make great contributions to us. After all, it belongs to the means of transportation. Maybe it can become a bicycle or a carriage when we enter it..."

    People didn''t take Luo''s words seriously, but when they heard this, they thought that this young man had his own ideas. If the somatosensory car could be brought into the painting, it might really play a role.

    Kexun patted Luo Ji on the shoulder and found that the other side was shaking gently. In front of you is the fourth exhibition hall you are going to enter.

    In the past three days, we all came here to step on a little bit, and every painting has been carefully read. I hope it can help you to enter the painting.

    The advantage of this old gallery is that the works on display will remain unchanged for 800 years, and there should be no temporary changes.

    The fourth exhibition hall has a large area. There are more than 200 works on display. The authors of almost every painting are different. Mu Yiran consulted the list of painters in the industry. Only five painters'' names were found, and the rest were all unknown authors.

    In spite of this, we still took pictures of all the paintings in the exhibition hall with mobile phones, and looked through them one by one. We still have to discuss the places we can''t understand.

    Mu Yiran also tried to find all the information he could refer to and summarized it into a unified document and map material and distributed it to everyone. Everyone read it carefully for many times. Everyone felt that he was studying hard before the college entrance examination.

    At the moment, when everyone walked into the familiar exhibition hall, Luo still walked to a big sunset picture with great confidence: "the black eyes in the sun refer to sunspots? Another meaning is that this is a painting for blind children? Another meaning is that... "

    Kexun stood beside Luo zhe: "don''t be nervous. It''s not you who go in alone."

    "Yes, and my brother-in-law," Luo Zhen looked at Kexun. "Brother, you don''t remember much..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There are voices at the end of the exhibition hall. Have other visitors come here? Several members walked inside and found that there were five or six people standing by the door inside the exhibition hall and saying something.

    For the convenience of visitors, the exhibition hall is usually opened at both ends, but the other door of the exhibition hall is closed. We thought it was because there were too few visitors in the exhibition hall, so there was no need to open all the doors.

    "We come to a city to collect wind. We will take the train tomorrow. You can be flexible. Let''s have a look at the photography works in the exhibition hall next door." It was a young woman with a camera bag on her back.

    Several other young people with photo bags begged one after another. The staff surrounded by them were finally agitated, picked up the key and opened the door: "OK, no more. According to the law, this exhibition hall will be opened next month. Don''t tell me about it, or the leaders will blame me."

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!" Several young people said grateful words.

    Seeing this situation, several old members were confused.

    "Wait, is the next hall still in hall 4?" Asked Ke Xun.

    The staff nodded: "it''s also part of hall 4, it''s just temporarily separated."

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you

    People also did not expect to have such a hand, we have done all the previous homework in vain.

    "The next door is full of photography. It has nothing to do with painting." Fang Fei, who has not said a word for a long time, suddenly said.

    Several old members stood by the door, and none of them stepped into the next hall.

    "Are you going in? It will be open for a short time, at most for an hour. If you want to see it, you should pay close attention to it. " The staff stood by the door with the key.

    "We come to see the pictures, not the pictures." Wei Dong said.

    "In any case, they are all black and white photos. I don''t understand them. It seems that there are paintings." The words of the staff members are very heavy.

    "Have you noticed that there were five people who went in just now?" Shaoling couldn''t help but tell his discovery.

    There are 8 people on my side, and with the 5 people who just went in, there are just 13.

    The staff nodded, as if sentencing, said: "yes, a total of 5, all photography enthusiasts."

    Zhu Haowen was the first to go in. Sooner or later, he had to go.

    Qin CI walked by Mu Yiran''s side and couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "if you want to attract us into painting, why do you still have to play these twists and turns in order not to let us do fraud in advance?"Mu Yi Ran seems to be thinking about something: "it seems that there are two forces in the game, one is guiding us, the other is preventing us."

    Qin CI heard this, but did not feel a Lin.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "moreover, these two forces seem to be equal, we are only chess pieces in this game."

    It took nearly an hour to sum up the list of fairies. It was really a lot of lovely fairies ~

    ah, ah, ah - I can''t believe that so many fairies have come here ~ you are all growing out of the bud of rose flowers ~ it took nearly an hour to summarize the list of fairies ~ it''s really a lot of lovely fairies ~

    here is the list of fairies as long as rainbow: [wind comes to sleeve] [I don''t know]¡¾ Shanwaibai (Xiaobai is sister Haowen now) qkfhzhal, Yihuo, maoguoguo, little rabbit, tangvinegar spareribs, Zhixiang, Shuaibi is me, tanxiaotan, huangliangyimeng, liangforget, Yunduo, Mengzi, Wuzi, Yuwen Mingzheng, amu, Taojing, Yiye, mango [broken quantifier] [thousand embers kolie] [kisawa] [sour jujube is not sweet] [Guishao] [Chenchen wants to eat maoxuewang] [broken halberd and sunk sand] [a package of notes]- (poof, I''ll take this bracket) [32745926] [the beginning of the cold beginning of the year] [Lubei] [zhuzhuhai] [Asha Xiaobao] [arrow] [keiskei] [21556417] [yunhuai] [you''ve stopped me from eating potato chips] [shisanqing] [24622052] [it''s Sok] [cumin prickly ash tea] [Jingqi Xiaoshi Hei] [expired] Welcome to the painting ~ ~

    - * - * -

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing in the [deep water torpedo]: sister Haowen 1;

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: 20911309 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: sister Haowen, 3 square crickets; 2 Mulin cherry; expired chocolate, balabalabala grass God, mango, participants, Mutao, exiled land, 32745926, - Mitu ¡ã, bubble tea, Wuzi 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    240 bottles of cumin Zanthoxylum tea; 21556417 107 bottles; 80 bottles of trapped; 70 bottles of Yingxue Shishang; 40 bottles of maoguoguo and Xiaoge Weiming; 30 bottles of aro; 20 bottles of balabalabala grass God, Haowen elder sister, Yongli, Xuehe frost fall; night rain god trouble 14 bottles; poor people don''t deserve to have name, lien, Tang vinegar spareribs, scrap Ke *, 10 bottles of sweet Tata, inorurie, fenglinxiu, Qibei city; longbian people like the moon, 18612783 5 bottles; 4 bottles of merchants; 1 bottle of Liuli;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 3

    When the eight old members walked into the pavilion next door, they found that it was completely dark.

    Listen to the door behind slowly closed, everyone''s mood is sinking.

    Those new people are still calm, some of them said, is the power failure, everyone turn on the mobile phone lighting

    The old members quickly approached the painting and tried to remember the content and the author clearly in the shortest time.

    Five newlyweds were staring at several visitors who suddenly approached. One of them tightly held his expensive camera which he had just bought from Japan

    Gradually, the newlyweds felt that something was wrong, as if only this light was left in the dark world, the dozen people, and this painting on the wall.

    The eyes of the old members are all fixed on the painting. This is a painting mixed with black and white photography. The picture is black and white, not ink and wash. It is more like a line drawing with black carbon brush. It is probably to highlight the sense of the picture. The author draws a large circle on the square paper with a compass, and the scenery is hidden in the circle, which adds artistic sense to the picture.

    The composition of the picture is very simple. There is only a simple house with a slanting shadow reflected by the sun. The author''s signature is written outside the circle, and the font is scribbled: reverse journey. Bi Di wrote it in the spring of 1995.

    White light only existed for more than ten seconds. Several old members had a tacit understanding of task allocation. Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen focused on memorizing pictures, while Ke Xun and Qin CI focused on memorizing words. Mu Yi was able to freely display the overall situation

    Shao Ling observes the composition ratio of the picture in his own way; Fang Fei finds the difference in the brush. The picture is a carbon pen, and the author''s signature and the big circle seem to be used as pencils; Luo Zhen directly takes his mobile phone to the screen and takes several consecutive photos

    When the world was dark, the five new people finally screamed in horror: where is this?! What the hell is going on here?! Who are you?!

    Luo''s voice slowly around: "with the end of the world, I hope they are lucky."

    Soon, everyone was silent. At this time, the darkness gradually became thick and thick, as if it was a kind of dense secret. Only through the sense of nothingness after suffocation, could it be gradually integrated into it.

    This period of time did not know how long it lasted. Luo zhe only knew to hold on to Kexun and Weidong''s hands tightly, holding his own "Xinchun body feeling car" on both legs. After a while, when he could speak, he would tell everyone about his feelings: it was like swimming in the asphalt

    "Asphalt" is not boiling hot, it is normal temperature, and gradually cooling, more and more cool, more and more cold, as if to condense people into Millennium amber.

    After several generations of chaos, his feet can finally step on the flat ground, and his mouth and nose can finally breathe freely. Luo GUI greedily breathes the cold air with edges and corners, and listens to Wei Dong''s speech: "I feel that I have swam through a whole pine egg."

    People who are unconsciously compared to "ginger sauce" by Weidong are adjusting their state of facing the new environment.

    Although we are still in the dark, we can feel that it is indoor and the whole world is very quiet. We crouch and touch our feet. It is a solid wooden floor, which is not clean and seems to be covered with a layer of dust.

    After experiencing the unspeakable "Songhua egg" feeling just now, the five newlyweds gradually calmed down, wrapped up their old cotton padded robes, and listened to Qin Ci''s fabulous story of the painter.

    "It''s really cold here," Kexun has pressed the mobile phone, "my mobile phone is broken in the sleeping slot?"

    Kexun''s mobile phone screen is bright, but there is no image. It is just like the slight brightness of the screen when it is just turned on, and it is like a short blank when the lens of early Japanese drama is changed. The screen is full of empty white light.

    Soon there are a few pieces of white light up, everyone''s mobile phone has lost everything except lighting.

    "You can''t see how many cells the battery has." Weidong stares at the rectangular white light block on his mobile phone, and is now full of 100% of the computer white charge?

    "That is to say, mobile phones are no longer useful in this painting?" A strange cold voice sounded, and the voice came from a boy in the newcomer. The boy learned Shaoling''s appearance in the twilight, groped for the wall behind him, and soon felt the scratches carved on the wood wall. One by one, they were very clear.

    "My Ricoh camera has also changed into a pure mechanical old-fashioned camera!" This time, it was the one who covered the camera for fear of being robbed.

    Qin CI briefly introduced several old members to the newcomers. One of the newcomers, a little older with short hair, volunteered to say, "my name is Xi Shengnan, the leader of the" carving time photography enthusiasts group ". This gathering activity was organized by several of our photography enthusiasts. City a is the last stop of our trip..." Xi Shengnan''s voice darkened.

    After the introduction, we have a preliminary understanding of several new people - in addition to Xi Shengnan, another beautiful girl named Du Lingyu. The boy with Ricoh camera is Lu Heng, and the slightly fat boy is Cao Youning. Leaning against the wall for clues, the cold voice is Mai Peng.

    "In other words, if you find the photographer''s signature, you will be able to go out?" Du Lingyu''s voice trembled."It''s a painter." Cao Youning corrects her.

    "Biddy is a photographer."

    "We are in his painting now."

    Du Lingyu no voice, her mobile phone also dark down, as if to save physical strength with the host.

    There seems to be a little light around, but the light is strange, very different from the normal dawn break.

    "Turn off the phone first." For a long time, Mu Yi suddenly opened his mouth.

    Perhaps it is mu Yiran''s unique temperament is convincing. Several new people turn off their mobile phones. At this time, the darkness has gradually become thin, surrounded by unspeakable light, like a cold color night light.

    "Before dawn, let''s talk about the painting and the author. I hope you will know everything." Mu Yi Ran could barely see where they were in the dim light. This was a wide corridor of a wooden building. Not far from them, there was a wooden door leading to a certain room, and the other direction led to a deep staircase, connecting the deep darkness.

    It''s like the scene of a horror film, and the danger is brewing all around.

    "You said Biddy was a photographer?" Qin Chi asked Xi Shengnan.

    Xi Shengnan nodded: "we came to the art museum today to appreciate bidi''s photography works. In fact, his photo exhibition will not be open until next month, but we can''t stay in city a for a month. We estimated that the exhibition would be ready in advance, so we begged the staff to open the door for us."

    "If I had known that, I would not go to any photo exhibition even if I killed myself." Cao Youning murmured in a low voice, thinking of what Grandma had said when he was a child: it is simply to let the ghost drive out.

    "Is Biddy a famous photographer?" Shao Ling asked.

    "It has a certain popularity in the industry, but it is not well-known in the whole country," Xi Shengnan continued the topic. "This exhibition in city a is his * - * - * - *

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket] Messenger: vineefree Thank you for throwing the grenade: Auntie is actually Hanza; thank you for throwing mine: three are seven seven; sister Haowen, mango and Linlin butterfly Two; not the Central Committee, Wuzi, 22834793, socialist successor, today also want to drink milk tea, broken halberd and Chensha, Mutao, salted fish not early, Sucheng yanliuqiao, gualaxiaomaixian, mengmengmengda xiaozhengtai, qianzui & Liuli, I want to have one;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    system 70 bottles; what is the flower on pear and G-spot 60 bottles; 50 bottles for one session; 40 bottles for Chen CI Mu and mutism; 30 bottles for flag death; 28 bottles for gefan; 32890037, lvgezikk, ruruan, and 20 bottles of milk tea today; 14 bottles of vineefree; I want to go to heaven, pig Peiling, medlar, macaque wine teriri, qiqiya, Yuwen Mingzheng, pseudo image, 37355055, non fish, a Piaopiao, is your sweet tower, Wuzi 10 bottles; but I double label ah, very hungry at night, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have 5 bottles; mengmengmengda small Zhengtai 4 bottles; Momo xiaoxiaocute (^ ~ ^), Qingkui, Shenshang 3 bottles; liangforget, Liuli, Xianyu AI black tea, baobaobaozi, Larissa., lengchangwang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 4

    "God, brother-in-law, do you mean this dog is my heart spring?" Luo Zhen now almost jumped on Ke Xun. Mu Yi Ran cleared his throat and politely opened him: "otherwise, where is your body feeling car now?"

    Luo Ji calmed down a little and looked down at the white dog. Fang was staring at himself with the pitiful eyes of a pair of dogs. Luo looked at him for a moment: "yes, she is Xinchun."

    All of them said, "well

    "Come on, Xinchun, come to Dad." Luo''s attitude turned 180 degrees. The white dog was not big enough to be easily picked up by Luo, who said, "it''s really her! There are cards on the neck! It''s the platinum diamond plate I hang on the somatosensory car

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I think it''s necessary for us to check our belongings." Shaoling opened his backpack. At this time, it had become a large coarse cloth chain. "The flashlight turned into several big candles, and the food turned into dry flour cakes and compass The compass is missing. I remember it was in my bag

    "I have a compass on my watch, too." Fang Fei looked at the watch on her wrist. She didn''t know when it had become a clay bracelet with a different shape.

    "My Casio is a broken rope." Luo Zhen hugged her heart and wanted to cry without tears.

    Among the newcomers, only Mai Peng wore his watch, but at this time his face was completely changed. He looked at his partner Xi Shengnan: "didn''t you bring a set of knives?"

    Xi Shengnan opened her girdle: "although the box has changed, the contents inside should still be there," she said, opening the wooden box in her hand. "There is my name on the box. It seems that Chinese characters are also used here."

    Mai Peng seemed to care more about the knives in the box. He stretched out his head and looked at it: "there are several commonly used knives, and so are the scrapers. Although the appearance has changed, it does not affect the use. Some tools seem to have changed beyond recognition But is there something missing here? " Mai Peng lowered his voice.

    Xi Shengnan nodded and whispered with Mai Peng: "maybe it''s something that the world can''t recognize. There are two new types of knives missing."

    "I''m sorry, I just want to ask, why do you come out to see the photo exhibition with so many knives?" Wei Dong, standing beside him, couldn''t help interrupting.

    Xi Shengnan explained: "we have been out for more than two months. Along the way, we mainly take wind photography. Sometimes we need to stay in some places for a few days to capture a certain lens. Last month, we camped in the wild for nearly a week. Naturally, we had to live outside with these tools. ¡ª¡ªI forgot to bring a set of cutting tools to the art gallery for security inspection

    I can''t help but think of the mysterious power of the painting.

    "I didn''t expect that you still have field survival skills." Luo can''t help but praise.

    Several old members did not feel that they were very impressed by the new people. Originally, they thought that they were limited to the level of photography enthusiasts who took street scenes. However, they were already mature photographers with certain outdoor survival experience.

    Weidong: the scraper just mentioned is probably used to scrape scales after catching fish

    "Have all your cameras changed? Can you still take pictures normally? " Mu Yi asked several new people.

    Sheng Nan''s new camera has become a novice in China

    Similar changes have taken place in the cameras of several other people. The camera type is very old-fashioned, and it also contains old-fashioned film.

    "Try it. Can you still take pictures?" Mu Yi Ran looked at Mai Peng, the other side has used the skillful technique to hold up the camera in his hand.

    Mai Peng looked at everyone from the viewfinder of the camera and pulled the film with a click: "I played with the old camera, this machine can take pictures without any problem."

    Mai Peng''s camera lens swept around, and suddenly stopped at the deep stairs. Mai Peng''s eyes left the camera, staring at a certain point in the dark with some doubts.

    This move can not help but remind the old members of the painting "human studies" experience, some of the naked eye can not see things often displayed on the mobile phone screen.

    Qin Chi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "what''s the problem?"

    Mai Peng''s expression remained calm: "the place in front of me is too dark. I wonder whether it is appropriate to take photos at that place - if you do, you must turn on the flash."

    This question was not answered immediately. The light around seemed to be a little brighter than just now, but it was still dim like a night light, and we could not see the whole picture of our position.

    "It''s abnormal. It''s too slow at dawn." Shaoling couldn''t help saying, "I suspect it may not be the skylight, we may be in the sealed room, these lights may be lights or some other light."

    Mai Peng is still holding the camera and looking at the world through the viewfinder.

    The other newcomers did not have the courage to pick up their cameras, as if they were afraid to see something they shouldn''t see in the viewfinder."You don''t have to think too much about the surrounding environment," Mu Yi said after staring at Mai Peng for a long time, "just shoot according to your usual photography habits."

    As soon as Mu Yi Ran''s voice fell, Mai Peng pressed the shutter. The flash in the dark was like a pale flash, which made everyone as pale as a stone statue.

    The flash did not make people see the surrounding environment clearly, but the sudden intense light made the eyes temporarily blind.

    Instead of holding a camera, he let him hang on his chest, staring inquisitively at the stairs at the end of the corridor, and walked two steps in that direction.

    Zhu Haowen held him in time: "what did you see?"

    Mai Peng looked at the expressionless man in front of him, and then looked down at his camera: "the camera setting of the photo I just took just now keeps the depth of field as far as possible. When I press the shutter, I seem to see a man walking up the stairs."

    All of us subconsciously moved closer to our companions. This is an instinctive sense of self-protection. Cao Youning''s breathing voice is especially heavy in the dark: "I can''t stand it. Are we going to be trapped in this small wooden building all the time? It''s been hours and it''s not light yet! We''ve been waiting? "

    Cao Youning''s sweat dripped on the floor, and there were vague shadows on the floor, which made people feel afraid and reassured. At least those who had shadows were people.

    Mu Yi Ran did not gather with us, but stayed in the nearest place from the stairs, as if listening to something moving.

    Kexun walked over quietly and said in a very low voice, "it seems that someone is really going upstairs."

    Mu Yi Ran stopped Ke Xun''s step forward: "don''t step into the unknown darkness."

    Kexun did not speak: I just want to advance and retreat with you.

    Mu Yi Ran did not speak any more, and clenched Kexun''s hand in the dark.

    Just when several newcomers were about to collapse, a warm light lit up the corridor, accompanied by a steady sound of footsteps.

    Everyone was silent, but their eyes were fixed on the direction of the light. It was really moving slowly up the stairs.

    The light gradually lit up, the orange color made people feel warm, and the whole world gradually appeared in front of everyone: This is a very huge wooden building, which is bigger than the pig cage city village in Kung Fu, bigger than the soup house in thousand and one thousand seeking, bigger than the Huanji building in big fish and begonia, so big that it is like a small society.

    The lanterns are lit up floor by floor, and you can see the huge patio surrounded by this circle of corridors, and there is a neighboring patio in front of it, which complements the lights here. The courtyards are connected on all sides, like a city of buildings and a country of buildings.

    The lamplighter, wearing an old cotton padded robe, walked up to this layer, nodded slightly to several people, and lit the lanterns one by one with the long stick shaped lighting tools in their hands.

    "How many of you got up so early?" The lamplighter''s voice was polite and gentle, "did you hear the movement downstairs?"

    Newlyweds stare at this extremely real NPC, but they don''t dare to look directly at each other for a moment. They only observe each other in candlelight.

    The lamplighter didn''t take it seriously, so he turned on several lanterns around them: "a lot of people are going down to see the excitement."

    "What happened downstairs?" Qin Chi asked

    "Xunyu is dead." The lamplighter''s expression was somewhat compassionate.

    Xi Shengnan frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Everyone did not know what kind of plot was about to start.

    The lamplighter sighed: "I don''t know who she offended. She was killed last night."

    We have a lot of questions to ask, but I don''t know where to start: where is this wooden building? Who on earth live here? Who is the victim''s jade? Does this matter have anything to do with our search for signatures

    Mu Yi Ran to the downstairs Zhang: "we also go down to have a look."

    When the lamplighter heard this, he stood sideways to the stairway with his lantern in his hand. Then he said something that made everyone very surprised: "go and have a look. Master mu, please slow down. There is a step below that is not very stable."

    When he heard NPC call his surname, Mu Yi Ran was unable to maintain his usual calm. He looked at the lamp maker with some explorations, and finally nodded politely: "thank you for reminding me."

    Everyone followed Mu Yiran and walked towards the stairs. When Luo Zhen passed by the lamplighter, he suddenly heard the other side say, "Lord Luo, what does Xinchun eat today? Or porridge

    Luo Zhen was stunned and opened his mouth for a long time before he said, "all right, all right."

    Everyone walks down the stairs with a little stiffness. NPC knows the surnames of several people, which is unique in previous paintings.

    Although the former NPCs were all kinds of wonderful flowers, they were mechanical like repeaters, or real as people around them, or so weird that they could only hear their voices but not see them. However, these NPC members never knew about their real origins. Maybe for them, these people were people outside the painting. That''s enough.

    "I just wanted to ask the lantern man, what is our setting in this world? I think it''s like an old game. We have different identities here, and we should have different people. " Lu Heng said to everyone as he went downstairs."It''s better not to talk much at this time. The old members are more experienced than us. They probably have their own ideas." Xi Shengnan''s words still have some weight among the new members, and Lu Heng quickly shut up.

    The task of explanation falls on Qin Ci''s head again. Qin Chi slows down and walks among several new people: "the matter that NPC can call out our surnames has never been seen in previous paintings. We haven''t found out the law of the world. It''s better not to act rashly. Maybe the world is still sleeping, and one of our words may kill them Wake up. "

    Thank you very much for all the fairies. The list of fairies is getting longer and longer. Although it takes a lot of time to summarize the list, you really want to record the footprints of each fairy. Thank you for reading the welcome list. Let''s welcome you together ¡ª¡ª[Beiguo mung bean] [mochuan] [wind blowing], [small blood card] [red oil manuscript] [Yue] [Qi Qi is Xie Yuchen''s wife? ][Yumu Zaozhi] [26804114] [24666756] [Elva] [lotus root spareribs soup] [silver white flower] [37375082] [yazai] [chuncaoji] [wenyige] [Lang yueqingfeng] [moon] [kzyz] [miss nothing] [lengxue Shang] [Lin Yehan] [Fujiang is a soft younger sister paper] [gudaji] [Shen Qingqing Er] [qilingniannai] [a San San San]¡¾ What do you want to express, you idiot? Muse, qaq777, grapefruit senfeng, 37387626, Yao weicx, haidongqing, Tangshan north, Patrick KK, ahhun, liumian, yingzhongkong, Muyou, chaijun, be careful, I''ll blow your head at 98K. ][Jialing Pinjia] [a Pixin?] [Yi] [whirring little monster] [sloth] [Qi Zui is a man today] [30127818] [33601439] [YY] [fanfafa] [voice] [34135965] [Jialan] [I want to go to the milk curation] [I love learning to make me happy] [Lou Lou Lou] [Ruan] [mushroom], a large group of lovely fairies, welcome to enter Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] cherub: 1 wooden peach;

    thank the cherubs who threw [land mines]: 5 happy little fairies; is Qiqi the old lady Xie Yuchen? , merchants, fanfafa 3; Mutao 2; wind blowing, Li Lin, what do you want to express? Mango, PPT, careful I 98K blow your head, silver arrow feather, vineefree, salted fish, 30127818, Mulin cherry, Fujiang is a soft sister paper, Lang yueqingfeng, qilingniantian, Jialan, taojingjing 1.

    thank you angel for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    Anping 64 bottles; Weiwei 60 bottles; Qi Qi Jie Yuchen''s wife? 50 bottles; Lang yueqingfeng, Jialing Pinjia 40 bottles; one Boeing 777, 30 bottles of silent cicada; 28 bottles of vineefree; sloth, gefan, huakaisuyu, Yumu Zaozhi, I love reading good books, 12345, what do you idiots want to express; miss nothing, lengchangwang, xiaohuoguo, taojingjing, fanfafa, CW, gudaji, Elva, PPT, 10 bottles; Yining Six bottles; five bottles of Xiangbei and happy little fairy; four bottles of lotus root and spare ribs soup; three bottles of merchants and bamboo; two bottles of 23375991; one bottle of 27418059, wind blowing, Shen qingqing''er, eyebrow and yazai;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 5

    The courtyard under the building is very huge, just like a modern medium-sized square, with spacious open space, pavilions, rockeries, and other lively places like shopping malls.

    However, everything seems to be covered with dust, as if it had been eroded by the desert sandstorm several years ago. Even if we try to rebuild it, it is difficult to clean it up.

    "Like a relic." Shaoling could not describe his mood at the moment. Everything in front of him was both spectacular and frightening. "This place is just like a newly unearthed underground city. Maybe there are some stories waiting for us to excavate."

    Mu Yi Ran listened to Shaoling''s description, but did not speak.

    "This place is too big. If we look for signatures directly without clues, we can''t find them in ten years." Looking at this magnificent building city, Weidong actually misses the boat and sea in the last painting. Although it is vast, it is simple, "besides, there are too many NPCs..."

    "I don''t want to stay in this place for ten years..."

    "If you think so, we''ll have seven days." Wei Dong reminds Luo Ji mercilessly.

    Luo Zhen did not utter a word, the heart spring Wu''s a cry.

    Looking at this magnificent and complex building city, we all want to cry without tears.

    There is only a simple house in the painting. Who knows that the structure of the house can be so complex and can live in so many vivid NPC''s, it''s just a sea of people.

    "You see, there are a lot of people on the platform on the second floor." Du Lingyu pointed to a basketball court sized platform on the second floor. It was really crowded with people. People on all floors seemed to be rushing in that direction.

    "That''s probably where the incident happened," Qin Chi slowed down. "The flaw jade of the dead, as the lamplighter said, should be there."

    "This is the first obvious clue that the painting gives us." Zhu Haowen also stopped and did not intend to crowd.

    "If this is a clue, is the signature on Yuxia? Shall we look for a signature on a corpse? " Cao Youning feels that his voice is not much like himself. Today''s everything is too unreal. I really hope this is just a dream.

    "It''s flawed jade," Xi Shengnan corrected him, "not Yuxia."

    "It''s just a person in the picture, and he''s dead. It has nothing to do with us." Cao Youning is not in a good mood. He doesn''t think about the flaw jade or Yuxia at all. He feels that the so-called dead person in this painting is like a white doll that her sister used to scare her when she was a child. She was dragged down on the floor with her hair spread out.

    "Xianyu, how do I feel that the name is a little familiar? If you remember correctly, this character should be flawless. " Du Lingyu seemed to think of something and turned his head to Xi Shengnan: "sister Xi, I remember the novel you wrote..."

    Xi Shengnan looked at everyone''s eyes and said, "maybe it''s just a coincidence that there is a heroine in my novel, that''s my first novel."

    Unexpectedly, Xi Shengnan is not only a photographer, but also a novelist.

    "It''s just a hobby." Xi Shengnan said lightly.

    At this time, a few people passed by the members, holding the mentality of watching the excitement: "Miss Xianyu is really pitiful. If you want me to say, the name is unlucky. There are flaws in the beautiful jade."

    "Some of you said that there are still different ways. If you can measure Chinese characters, what else do you want the witches to do?" Another said.

    "Let''s listen to what the wizard said. The murderer can''t escape the witch''s eyes."

    While talking, several people went to the crowd gathering platform on the second floor.

    "It''s perfect, sister Xi. It''s exactly the same as the woman you wrote." Du Lingyu''s voice trembled slightly. He didn''t understand how the painting got everyone''s information. He could actually capture the written works written by his members.

    Xi Shengnan''s face is not good-looking, even if it is just a coincidence, it is also an unlucky coincidence.

    "Sister Xi, how did the flaw jade in the novel die?" Wei Dong asked.

    Xi Shengnan puffed his lips: "not dead, Xunyu didn''t die in the novel, and finally got happiness with his own efforts."

    I don''t know why, but Wei Dong feels it''s more sad that the jade is not dead. The bad hearted son''s painting seems to want to kill the happy and beautiful things for people to see.

    "Maybe it''s a coincidence. Let''s find out the surname of Xianyu here first." Lu Heng is trying to comfort Xi Shengnan.

    Xi Shengnan seems to be a little daunted, eyes in the crowd around, and finally fell on Mu Yi Ran''s face.

    Mu Yiran: "the shorter time we stay in the painting, the better. I suggest that we divide into three groups. One group goes back to our room to find clues; the second group walks around, even if there is no clue, they can understand the rules of the place; and the last group goes to the scene of the incident downstairs."

    "I''ll go down and have a look." Fang Fei simply said that at the moment, she had made a simple change in her dress. She tied the wide yarn tightly around her waist, which made the whole person very agile.

    "I''ll go too!" Weidong followed.

    Wei Dong''s once-in-a-lifetime bravery and generosity made him look stunned. Luo she whispered, "I won''t go I''m not used to corpses yet... "Lu Heng''s words are to Xi Shengnan said: "you don''t think too much, let''s go to a few people to explore the wind first."

    Xi Shengnan want to go and some timid, at the moment he had to nod: "you pay attention to safety."

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran changed their eyes and went with him behind Weidong: "when did you get so fat? Dare to rush forward alone. "

    Weidong has grown up a lot now. He seldom asks for help and says "Ke''er, big brother". Seeing Luo Zhe''s "brother, brother-in-law" every day, Weidong thinks of himself once.

    "Forward alone?" Wei Dong pointed to Fang Fei who was walking in front of her: "she''s still very courageous."

    Ke Xun:

    Fang Fei walked in front of her, and her waistband cotton padded robe was very well worn on her. Under the candlelight, the fabric of the cotton padded gown showed matte alien patterns, and the round Beaded patterns contained flowers and birds.

    Weidong looked at the patterns on his clothes and found that they were similar to everyone else: "I think the birds on this are all crows."

    "It''s bad luck to touch wood." Ke Xun had no expression.

    "You''re lying up, Wenhao?" Wei Dong said and then stopped talking. Everyone had come to the second floor. There seemed to be some people arguing loudly in front of them.

    "That''s him! It must be him! The Xiao family had always wanted to marry the Chu family, but now that their hope failed, he simply killed the flaw jade! " Someone seems to be pointing out the killer.

    People''s eyes almost all focused on the face of a red faced young man. The young man''s eyes flickered a few times, and then explained to himself: "anyway, I didn''t kill her. Even if the marriage failed, I didn''t have to kill her."

    Soon someone said, "you said that, you said you can''t get, no one else can get it! A lot of us were there when you said that! "

    "I..." The young man was speechless for a moment.

    These people''s voices were very loud, and several people in Kexun could hear them clearly when standing outside the crowd.

    Wei Dong could not help but whisper and Ke Xiang Tucao: "how can this plot be so dog blood, a bit like the three generation of 00 year editors make complaints about dog blood drama......"

    "Don''t say that. Sheng Nan is a conscientious writer." Lu Heng, standing on one side, suddenly said.

    The information content of this sentence is not small. Ke Xun turned to look at Lu Heng, and Fang Fei, who was standing in front of several people, also looked back: "you mean, what happened now is consistent with the plot in the book?"

    Wei Dong also expressed surprise: "have you read that book? Women''s novels? "

    Fang Fei''s eyes float over Wei Dong''s face: is this the point

    Lu Heng first answered Weidong''s words: "yes, I have. It was Sheng Nan''s maiden work. It was published on the website of a women''s literature city. The audience was very general. Maybe the plot was not full of ups and downs, but it wrote the true feelings... "

    "Man, say the point." Wei Dong reminds me.

    Lu Heng cleared his throat awkwardly: "the female owner, Xunyu, is also surnamed Chu. She had an engagement with the Xiao family before. Later, the Xiao family declined, and the Chu family unilaterally terminated the engagement."

    The young man who was identified by the public came from the Xiao family. According to people''s talk, he had an engagement with the dead Xunyu, and once said in front of the public that "it''s better to kill than to ask for anything". Now it''s taken out as evidence, and Xiao Lang has difficulty in speaking.

    Several people listened to Lu Heng''s words and were quiet for a moment. Fang Fei first looked at Ke Xun: "I don''t believe this painting will read our inner world one by one like the last time."

    Ke Xun thought for a moment and asked Lu Heng, "did Xi Shengnan know the photographer Bi Di before?"

    "I don''t think I know. Biddy has been dead since the 1990s. Besides, the cities where the two people live are far away from each other, so it is unlikely that there will be any intersection." Lu Heng hesitated for a moment and added, "the only intersection is probably photography."

    But why did the first clue given by the painting choose Xi Shengnan''s novel? If Xi Shengnan had no special relationship with the painter, would the scene like this appear in every member in the future?

    Kexun looked at Fang Fei and said, "I don''t believe this painting will follow the same old road as a painting, and dig into the inner information of each member."

    Through the stream of figures, Weidong vaguely saw the dead jade lying there, covered with a gray cloth. There was dark red blood seeping from under the cloth. The blood flow was like a gelled stream and stopped in one direction, as if to identify the murderer.

    Wei Dong''s heart trembled. He was a little closer to Ke Xun, and then he was a little more down-to-earth.

    "I feel that this painting is only based on the novel written by sister Xi, and it has also changed many places. As she said just now, the female owner is not dead at all, and she has lived a happy life." Wei Dong said his own view, "the story has developed to now, has little to do with that novel."

    Lu Heng pursed his lips. Under the candlelight, his facial features were more similar to those of Southeast Asian people: "this is Sheng Nan''s first novel. She has disclosed before that this is almost a semi autobiographical novel. It is said that many writers'' first novels have autobiographical nature."

    The flickering candlelight is as confusing and ominous as Lu Heng said. In autobiography, isn''t the dead man''s own incarnation.The candle fire jumped more and more fierce, but the crowd suddenly quieted down. A gust of wind came with momentum and momentum. Someone was whispering: "the wizard is coming."

    Welcome to study hard, Win glory for the country] [Yining] [Ximen setting off firecrackers] [carina] [Luoke xiweinan] [nanyinyin] [Xu Changshi] [nannai] [Molu Liujin] [w] [Hanxi] [Shen wanxiao] [Xia Muyan] [Qing Qing Qing] [Huang Shao''s little wife] [early next month] [did decadent University update today] [bojialie] [a Xue Qing a. ZIWEIXING?] [really no way] [Maka''s Treasure Shellfish, fairy Gu, Huahua, give me clear water! ][Xia MI] [tan color] [clothes] [kirako] [Lei and I] [ancient people] [cold winter] [plain sleeve sleeves] [shaoshuxuan] [Mimi] [Yuyao Jiu] [31602431] [lotus seed soup] [11] [mosquito brother, please shut up] [beidiao] [elder brother is a pig] [20562392] [Gu Liu] [mianbuxi] [inhuman] [Hami cake egg melon] [Lu Zheng] A large group of fairies are in the picture ~

    * - * - * - * - * thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherries: Mulin cherry, Ming Luochen, a Xue Qing, a. ZIWEIXING? 1;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: Su sleeve sleeve sleeves, Shen wanxiao Three; be careful, I''ll blow up your first two at 98K; when will you change your culture, pick up light, gujiguji, huaniu''er, Wuzi, 23341662, a Xue Qing, a. ZIWEIXING?, Yingbi Changkong, miaobulio, yangyao 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    nayari 90 bottles; North transfer 56 bottles; Ruan 40 bottles; Hanxi 34 bottles; 30 bottles of silver arrow feather; 10 bottles of Beiguo mung bean, Chenxi, yunu wugua, lotus seed soup, poor people who don''t deserve to have names, tangyuan temple, macaque Shaojiu; Sibei, feirenzai, mushroom, sake, CW, Wuzi, Mutao, Lu Zhengqing, Yeyu shenfan, Xia mi, Pu Zhixun, huaniu''er, shaoshuxuan; 9 bottles of lotus root spare bone soup, which I love to learn and make me happy; lotus root spare bone soup Six bottles; five bottles of double label; three bottles of merchants, yazai and Guangzhi shouting; 27418059, striving to win glory for the country and two bottles of bamboo; one bottle of Tangshan north and Kelly;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 6

    When Wei Dong first saw the so-called witch grown-up, he almost cried out, and his body was soft. He was held by the Ke in time. "It''s awesome, it''s a mask."

    The wizard was dressed in a dark long cotton padded robe, a pale mask, a pair of crescent eyes and a laughing mouth cracked to the ear. All of these were black as the bottom of a pot. Around the eyes are some black radioactive lines, as if the eyes emitted black light, these lines spread throughout the mask, which makes people worry that the mask will be cut and split by these sharp lines at any time.

    "The wizard''s eyes are bright." Although people''s attitude is not humble, but the expression is extremely worship of the wizard.

    Weidong finally restrained his heart beating, but he still couldn''t look directly at the witch Lord calmly, especially the pair of eyes with countless black rays, which was really "dazzling".

    What are you afraid of? When you pass by several people in Weidong, Kexun, you slowly stop. Your face with a mask is approaching. It seems that you are "looking at" several people, especially the curved black eyes and black mouth. The endless dark abyss inside seems to be able to suck people in.

    Finally, the sorcerer nodded slightly and continued to walk slowly towards the place where the body was.

    Weidong''s soul is scared and confused, trying to calm himself down, while Lu Heng leans on Weidong.

    Wei Dong wiped a cold sweat: fortunately the radish didn''t follow me, otherwise it would be scarred on the spot.

    Lu Heng''s whole body is in cold sweat, and he can''t wipe it off. Now I''d like to ask the old members, does such a terrible NPC often appear in previous paintings? And how the old members lived through so many paintings, and had not been scared to be insane.

    Kexun was also afraid. What he was afraid of was not the weird mask of the wizard, but The world seems to have fixed rules that can''t be broken. Members have names in this world. This must not be groundless. It''s more like preparing for the next role play.

    Sorcerer''s status seems to be high, so what is the status of his group of people in this world? What kind of tasks will be assigned? If you violate the rules, what kind of punishment will be imposed?

    At this time, people on the second floor were silent, and even the whole building city was silent. People left the right of voice to the wizard.

    All of them bowed their heads slightly, and Kexun and others had to do as the Romans did. They bowed their heads slightly, but their ears stood up to listen to the subtle movements.

    The wizard opened the white cloth covering the dead. Maybe the cloth was too old, and even the rustling sound became mature and dull, as if he didn''t want to attract the attention of unrelated people.

    "Sorcerer," a strange voice sounded as if he were a steward guarding the corpse. "The murderer is mean and cruel. He not only stabs the dead several times, but also disfigures the dead. The dead are good at playing the piano, and the murderer will cut off all his finger bones, which is extremely cruel. "

    The witch Lord did not speak for a long time, and the steward was silent.

    The rustle of the old cloth sounded again, as if it had covered the dead.

    The steward couldn''t help but say, "Lord Wu, we all suspect that Xiao Hu did it. Because the marriage failed, he became suicidal..."

    "I don''t have it. Lord Wu is going to make decisions for me." Xiao Hu''s voice of defense echoed in the building, as if the passionate lines of a stage play.

    Another strange voice quickly sounded: "don''t disturb the wizard Lord, the adult is looking at the eyes of the dead."

    Kexun couldn''t help looking up a little, because he was tall, and the other people just lowered their heads, so that he could see the situation of the wizard Lord. The whole body of the dead was covered with white cloth, and the tall body of the wizard was like a shrimp, and his masked face seemed to be looking at the corpse through the white cloth.

    Lord Wu watched it for a long time.

    "The killer is a woman." The wizard finally spoke, perhaps because of the thick mask, the voice seemed to be covered by someone''s mouth, very strange.

    The crowd was silent for a while, and suddenly someone said, "that''s Xiao Hu''s lover! She must be jealous of Xunyu! She did it

    Gradually, the voice of echoing one after another, like the wind blowing into the poplar trees, causing a clattering sound - "this woman is too vicious! She is jealous of her beauty! Envious that the flawed jade can play the piano ¡ª¡ª"Well, now she has buried herself! The Chu family won''t let her go! We will not let her go ¡ª¡ª"Fluorite brigade''s people are all black hearted! They can''t see light there! " ¡ª¡ª"Find her out, we light brigade is not easy to bully!"

    A strange noise came and everyone shut up.

    The sound was like flicking the eggshell with your fingers. The sound was very clear in everyone''s ears. It was not loud, but more like an alternative whisper.

    Kexun''s eyes were fixed on the wizard all the time. He couldn''t believe that the voice just now was that the wizard was tapping his chin with his fingers - the chin of the mask.

    "That woman will have retribution." Said the wizard.

    Perhaps it was the magical awe of "knocking on the chin". People stopped talking about it. After watching the wizard leave respectfully, no one said anything more for this time. At most, they said, "the light will protect the jade and let her rest in peace."Soon, "the death of the jade flaw" became no longer fresh, and people scattered around, each busy.

    The body was still covered with white cloth and guarded by several people.

    There was no reason for Kexun to stay here any longer, so they went up the stairs when they came.

    Lu Heng walked at the back, holding the handrail of the stairs, just barely able to go upstairs. Wei Dong pulled him: "it''s not night yet. There won''t be any accidents during the day. Don''t worry."

    Listening to this, Lu Heng was even softer: "in the night, will death really happen? Will it happen? "

    Wei Dong is silent, just drag him upstairs.

    Fang Fei walked at the front without saying a word.

    Kexun: "you are not a good person. It is not your interest to go downstairs to see the corpse."

    Fang Fei turned to look at Ke Xun.

    Kexun: "you may have found something. You are eager to go downstairs for verification."

    Fang Fei''s black eyes swept over Kexun and looked down at the bracelet on her wrist.

    Ke Xun: is it related to the witch Lord

    Fang Fei nodded and took off the earthenware bracelet on her hand: "I wanted to go back and talk about it. Since you thought of it in advance, let''s have a look at this."

    Kexun took over the broad bracelet with rough style, and said that its simplicity was good, but to put it bluntly, it was rough. It was the same as that made by beginners, even not round enough: "it''s really ugly."

    Fang Fei: "it''s just

    "Croucher, you''re also a man with a boyfriend. What''s the point of pulling a girl''s bracelet?" Wei Dong''s tone is like scolding Jia Baoyu.

    As if Kexun didn''t hear, he was seriously rolling the bracelet, and his finger stayed in the inner ring of the bracelet: "is there a word here? It seems to be a single character with simple strokes. "

    Weidong: "lying trough, you Shaoling upper body?"

    Fang Fei looked around, and nodded: "it''s a witch."

    Maybe the word "Wu" is very special in this world. The other three people were surprised. Wei Dong recalled the terrible scene when Lord Wu approached him: "no wonder he looked at us for a long time and finally nodded to us. It seems that Have you met your colleagues? Is that a greeting? "

    Lu Heng stuttered in the back and said, "was he nodding? I thought he was laughing His head trembled with laughter... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fang Fei: "let''s go back first. What do you say? Where to meet? "

    "It''s the place where we just came in. The room next to the corridor should be the place that the world has arranged for us. Let''s go back to the room first. Qin Ge Hao wen''er and they go to other floors to step on, and they should be back. " Kexun looked at a gauze lamp beside him. The flame was as big as a fist, flickering, beautiful and terrible.

    Fang Fei gave a faint smile, and some of them couldn''t believe that Ke Xun and Mu Yiran just looked at each other, whispered a few words, and negotiated so many things.

    "How many floors did we come down from?" Lu Heng looked as like as two peas in the huge rectangular courtyard and the room that looked almost the same.

    Wei Dong''s tone has a consoling meaning: "we are on the ninth floor, next to the stairs, and crows are painted on the lanterns at the door."

    "Touch the wood." Kexun''s voice came down from above the stairs.

    Wei Dong unconsciously touched the wooden column of the stairs: "that''s a crow. Can''t I tell a crow from other birds? Although not blackened, but that body and head mouth is absolutely a crow! ¡ª¡ªLu Heng, what''s the matter with you? "

    "I''m afraid of birds..." Lu Heng wanted to cry without tears.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. "

    "Fortunately, it''s not so serious. It''s mainly the fear bird''s mouth..." Lu Heng tried to distract his attention and not to think about such uncomfortable things. "By the way, there is another thing I want to ask you to keep secret."

    Ke Xun and Fang Fei both slowed down and looked at Lu Heng, who was slightly pale.

    Lu Heng: "just now, I don''t want Sheng nan to know about the fact that she was disfigured and her fingers were cut off by the murderer. She seems strong, but in fact she is very fragile. Please, everyone. "

    It was tacit consent for everyone not to speak.

    Wei Dong and Lu Heng walked behind and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to chase her?"

    Lu Heng burst into a bitter smile: "this is all seen by you."

    "Quite obvious."

    "It''s a pity that she didn''t agree. She had been hurt and didn''t believe in feelings." Lu Heng''s voice was firm. "I just went to learn photography because of her. I didn''t know anything about this before, and I was not interested in it."

    Weidong looks at the camera hanging on Lu Heng''s chest. Walking in the crowd just now, people seem to be familiar with this object. That is to say, in this world of indistinguishable ages, cameras exist originally.

    Lu Heng murmured again: "I I just secretly photographed the jade. "

    welcome to today''s fairies ~ ~ - [Fanyi] [1527497831] [Nijin matchless] [23341662] [Zhang Xiaowan] [you confused and Lin Jingheng guessing fists] [Ku.] [Beidou], [Zimu Little Angel], [22047054], [26487801], [grandfather downstairs], [deadly Park Zhimin]. ][sweet sunflower], [leaves for birthday], [just before the bottle], [Lu Zhengfei], [Xiaomian nvxia], [silhouette C Zi], [Daba baa], [Xiaokai], [Mo Guai], [sake], [Jiji], [Ze Ze Ze Ze (]. ][drunken little fox] [time meet] [wild geese array fright] [underwater man] [a lighter] [civet''s civet] [Chengzhou side Qianfan past] [I don''t know how to name it] [you look delicious] [salted fish with sweet cakes only] [fat sucking and fat removing], [sour rot], [aged fruit], [it''s green today], [pear blossom on the original], [long neck Deer QAQ, wood, wood, wood, lovely, you, beans, chrysophoron, yeqian, love you all~*Thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast the [landmine] for: meybrido and happy little fairy; Mutao, Shenshang, Chunxi, nannai, Shiguang, fengtouge, wenyige, zhizhifeini and youdouzi;

    thank the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    happy little fairy 26 bottles; maoguoguo, luokexiweinan, sunflower 20 bottles; Ku. 16 bottles; zezezeze (). 15 bottles in the north of Tangshan. , Xi Xi Xi, miaobulio, Mo Zi, Lu Zhengfei, Ling Lou, sake, ordinary night noodles, naphtha Nai 10 bottles; granny Ping 8 bottles; voice 5 bottles; business participants, Ji Ji Ji 3 bottles; Cheng Zhou side Qianfan Guo, Liu Li 2 bottles; 11. You look delicious, Patrick KK 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 7

    Everyone can hardly believe that Lu Heng, who seems to be timid, dare to secretly photograph a corpse in such a dangerous situation.

    "Crouch, do you mean that you secretly photographed the dead in front of the witch Lord?" Wei Dong couldn''t tell whether Lu Heng was timid or fat. He had been standing next to Lu Heng just now, but he didn''t pay attention to the fact that he secretly used the camera.

    Lu Heng''s voice still murmured: "at that time, Lord Wu didn''t come, and the crowd was quite chaotic. I didn''t even raise my camera and didn''t dare to look at the viewfinder. I just pressed the shutter in the direction where the jade was lying. ¡ª¡ªAnd my hands were shaking. I didn''t know if I could bear that slow speed

    "What speed?" Wei Dong can''t understand, but Ke Xun and Fang Fei are confused.

    "It''s just the speed of the shutter," Lu Heng became more and more timid. He didn''t know whether he would violate a certain rule of the world by photographing the dead. "I used a very slow speed, 1 / 16 seconds, which has already exceeded the limit of safety shutter, The speed should have been tripod, and my hands were shaking at that time. Maybe what I photographed was blurry. "

    "Oh..." Wei Dong didn''t know why he relaxed. It seemed that he couldn''t get anything. It was a matter of fact.

    "Why do you want to photograph her?" Kexun asked.

    At this time, the four people slowly walk upstairs, and occasionally meet one or two pedestrians. At this time, we will tacitly keep silent.

    Lu Heng heard Ke Xun''s question, as if he had found the direction again in the confusion, and his voice became firmer: "I wanted to take those pictures to Sheng Nan at that time. After all, it was a work that she cared about most. In case she wanted to see it after she had finished the painting..." Lu Heng''s eyes blurred again, and he grabbed his hair. "I''m probably crazy. I actually photographed the female owner''s body for the author to see. Ghost knows what I was thinking at that time..."

    "You just don''t want her to regret it." Fang Fei said suddenly.

    "Yes, I don''t want her to regret anything." Lu Heng murmured to himself and nodded again.

    "What''s the safety shutter you just said, and the speed of 1 / 16 second, why is it blurry

    All three people didn''t understand Lu Heng''s questions about photography. They all understood Kexun''s intention at the moment. If Lu Heng was lucky enough to take a clear picture, it might become a useful clue.

    "Speed is the click that we make when we press the shutter of the camera, and it is also the process of the camera''s exposure. If the speed is very slow, the shaking of the hand-held camera will affect the effect of the photo. 1 / 60 to 1 / 30 seconds can be said to be the limit of the handheld safety shutter. It is more stable to use a tripod to fix it, not to mention the 1 / 16 second I just used." Although Lu Heng is nervous and timid, he talks about these professional knowledge in an endless stream.

    Although Wei Dong couldn''t understand why dividing the second into several parts would be called slow speed, he still asked, "why do you still shoot at such a slow speed? I know my hands shake when I''m nervous

    "Because at that time, the body was absolutely still, while the people around it were moving. If you take pictures at a slow speed, the ideal effect should be: those people around are illusory, only the body is still and clear." Lu Heng replied seriously, "but it was impossible to take an ideal picture at that time. I just pointed the lens in that direction. I didn''t even have a chance to see the viewfinder, and my hands were shaking. ¡ª¡ªIf you can''t, Sheng Nan will never want to see the body of the jade. "

    At this time, everyone had come to the ninth floor unconsciously. Kexun stopped at the corner of the stairs and asked, "does this kind of camera need to develop film to see the effect of photos?"

    "Yes, it''s not a digital camera. It can only be seen when the photos are developed," Lu Heng said, as if forgetting the danger around him for a moment. "I think this delay is the greatest charm of photography."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I feel that the story of flawed jade should have happened in ancient times, and the times of this building and these people are also blurred," Fang Fei said. I can''t believe that there will be a film printing shop in such a building. "

    "What''s outside the building? Maybe it''s out there. " After Wei Dong finished, he regretted. According to the previous rules, the tower should be within the scope of the painting. No one could go out.

    "Wuwu --" Luo and the dog appeared at the door of the room.

    Wei Dong: "I didn''t expect that the first one to greet us was Xin Chun."

    Luo Fei didn''t think so. He also held the dog in his arms: "I don''t know why Xinchun can''t bark. Even my brother-in-law feels strange. He can hear and make some sounds, so he shouldn''t be mute."

    "It''s good to be a dog that can whine twice," Weidong said. "If I had brought in my old baby car when I was a child, I could at least say" back, please pay attention. "

    "Don''t take your" reverse please pay attention "compared with my heart spring, it is unique." By the time Luo and Weidong returned to their room, they were all 13.This room is very open, visual inspection about 100 square meters, the bed is actually a big shop, Du Lingyu said to Fei: "the screen over there is a girl''s residence, can be easily separated is good."

    Fang Fei nodded. This condition was much better than that when everyone was in the cabin.

    "This building is so big that we haven''t walked out of this patio for a long time. Looking for a signature is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Cao Youning sat on a wooden bench beside him, a little frustrated.

    "What have you heard about the history of this building?" Shaoling had been staying in the room just now to look for clues. At this time, he turned his eyes to the members who came back from the outside.

    "Light Brigade." Kexun felt a voice ringing with him. He turned around and found it was Zhu Haowen.

    Zhu Haowen stopped talking and sat quietly on the chair beside the wooden table.

    "We didn''t take the initiative to inquire about it just now. The name of the Light Brigade comes from those people. Besides the Light Brigade, there is a fluorite brigade." Kexun further said, "if the lantern brigade is full of lanterns, it seems that the fluorite brigade can''t see light."

    Mu Yi nodded and looked at the other group.

    Qin Chi, as a representative, said: "we try our best to keep quiet. At present, we can confirm that our light tour is a huge hotel. The local people call it a reverse tour."

    Finally, the name of the painting intersected.

    Du Lingyu was very surprised: "against the journey? Hotel? Why is there such a big hotel? And there are so many people. "

    Qin CI nodded: "if you guess right, the world is divided by the unit of reverse travel, because the outdoor environment is very bad, so people need to live in large areas."

    "However, once people have settled down to live, they will have a home. Why call these places" reverse travel "? Hotels are not homes. " Luo Zhen didn''t understand for a moment. She only remembered that when she was a child, she always heard his wife complain about her husband: you made our house a hotel.

    "We haven''t heard about this yet," Qin said with a sorry smile. "Besides the lantern brigade, Xiao Ke heard about a fluorite brigade, and we also heard about a place called the cold night brigade. These giant hotels are like a small country after another, with no clear ruling class. Everyone seems to trust witches and call them witches

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly, and got up to open the big wooden cabinet in the room. There were all kinds of packages in it. There were 13 in total.

    "I''m sorry to all of you. We just opened these packages to check." Shao Ling said.

    People don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. After all, these things don''t really belong to themselves. They are just props arranged for everyone in the world.

    "Are the things in these packages different?" "How do we know who these parcels belong to?" he asked

    "No, let''s all choose the package this time." Wei Dong can''t help but think of the painting "pure land". When each person chooses the props, he decides his own destiny indirectly.

    "No, these parcels are marked by everyone," Shao Ling replied. "Some of them are explicit marks. For example, the earth red cloth bag has a rain inscription on the back of a diamond mirror. We think it should be Du Lingyu''s; some marks indicate that there is a small Cuan in my package, which I learned from a teacher when I was a child So that package should be mine

    We are very curious, do not know that their own package will "include" those properties of their own.

    "Of course, there are some packages that we can''t judge, which needs to be confirmed by ourselves." Shaoling distributed the parcels belonging to several people, and the remaining parcels remained on the wooden table.

    Wei Dong took his own coarse cloth package: "I''ll take it. How do you know it''s mine Oh, this is mine

    Wei Dong held a thin book in his hand, which painted a variety of paintings, mostly sketches, portraits, landscapes, and some funny pictures.

    Luo Jian looked at the cover and chuckled: "brother Dong, you paint yourself so handsome ~"

    "I can barely get one tenth of my charm." Wei Dong ridiculed and looked at the picture on the cover. It also said: Guangming lvwei''s collection of paintings.

    "It seems that we are from the light brigade?" Weidong continued to search through the album, hoping to find some clues.

    "We are indeed from the Guangming brigade. In the public luggage, we found something similar to the customs clearance document, which records our journey." "This is a record of nearly ten years. We have been on various expeditions, sometimes as long as half a year, sometimes only a dozen days."

    "Why do we leave the light brigade and go to so many places?" Weidong has been replaced by the role of the bright brigade.

    "We should be a caravan selling spices. We have a lot of spices in our big luggage." Mu Yi Ran said his conjecture answer, and opened a package in his hand: "I really want to know who is the owner of this package."The package was opened and there was a white mask inside.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 8

    In this dark room, the snow-white mask is terrifying because of its abruptness.

    There is nothing in this package except the mask.

    "This may be mine." Fang Fei said.

    Everyone is surprised, then see Fang Fei take down his bracelet to Mu Yi Ran to see.

    Everyone didn''t speak. They didn''t know what fate this strange mask would bring to the girl.

    However, I can''t see from the outer ring.

    "We also have a wizard in our team, which is quite reassuring." Weidong''s voice drifted into Fang Fei''s ear.

    "This bracelet belongs to the journey of light. Maybe you were given the status of" Wizard "when you stepped into the world," Mu Yi Ran returned the bracelet to Fang Fei and wrapped the snow-white mask again. "You take it away first. This mask may be useful to us."

    Fang Fei nodded and picked up her package.

    "Why does she have nothing of her own in her package, only a mask?" Cao Youning looks at the big and small pieces of sugar in his package, Let Cao Youning read the list of fairies below -

    welcome the beautiful fairies into the painting ~ [akame0510] [sugE] [Wang Jiaer big strawberry] [three colors] [Shifeng] [33894730] [meow star man ~] [unknown son] [ice child] [fight boss hate boss] [rose] [Baili pancake] [Fusu] [two chapter items] [liujinxin] [Linlin butterfly] [girl] [Mo Ji ~] [forgetting to envy], [rice porridge], [mice], [insects and insects], [fan fan], [Xipu salted fish], [Yueyong spring], [wine color]_ ][Fu Hanqing] [Xiaoliu] [BLUE MINT] [a piaoxiao] [asphalt] [Wes] [22218875] [let him go] [poetic ink] ~ thank you for your coming and have a happy Guanwen

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: tricolor, rose 3; Yu Jiu, Mu Tao, Gu yuelun, Fusu, forget Xian, fanfanqicong, underwater people, akame0510, 22218875 1;

    thank the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    freely named 50 bottles; wine color_ 30 bottles; insects, you beans, deep-sea cod, today''s no home, barbecue, grass and trees, single knife dinner 20 bottles; non-human, Qi Zui, today''s life, a Piaopiao, very hungry at night, not Xi, Jiang Dawang 10 bottles; Hansen 8 bottles; night 2 7 bottles; Tibet, Yu Jiu, Miaomiao meow, akame0510, a lighter 5 bottles; Xia Mu''s girlfriend is me, e ¦Ñ ¦Ø? 4 bottles; Yaowei CX 2 bottles; Xiyu, underwater people, 22218875, Bingzi ice, blue mint, cheese Mango Milk cover, business participation, poetic ink 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 9

    A black round jar with a weird black lid on it.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the jar, Luo Zhe''s reaction is the strongest, holding the heart spring step by step back, body against the door frame, ready to escape at any time.

    Xi Shengnan''s expression is not panic, just a little surprised.

    Lu Heng, sitting next to him, was not alarmed, and even touched the jar.

    The other new members also stood up and walked towards the black pot, their faces full of incomprehensible pious light in their eyes.

    It was as if the black pot was an unparalleled treasure.

    Luo zhe: the evil pot begins to exert its power. The first step is to attract new people in and turn them into pus

    Cao Youning came forward and patted the jar, hesitated a little, and then picked it up.

    Ke Xun asked Mu Yiran in a low voice: "can you popularize knowledge to novices?"

    Mu Yiran: "it is I don''t know either. "

    Kexun was surprised. In addition to not having seen the cartoon, the shepherd didn''t know the black pot. Of course, most of his friends didn''t know the black pot.

    "Who can tell me, what is the head here?" Wei Dong is also very puzzled: look at Cao Youning holding the jar, just like he was once hungry holding a bucket of instant noodles

    "I don''t know what''s inside yet." Cao Youning said, shaking the jar, "I feel there is something inside, a little heavy."

    "Don''t be fooling around. What if it blows up?" Luo Zhen almost rushed out of the door, heart spring also followed staring big eyes suddenly hair.

    Luo''s eyes looked at Cao Youning, ready to open that mysterious black cover, and instantly cried out: "don''t open it! Can you make sure it''s full of golden fingers? "

    All of them said, "well

    Perhaps Luo''s words reminded Lu Heng that he grabbed the jar in Cao Youning''s hand: "don''t open it without authorization! Do you have a dark bag? Use a dark bag. "

    "Yes, yes, dark bag!" Xi Shengnan began to search her package, and several new members began to help her find it.

    Wei Dong''s eyes became straight: "are you really a photographer? Are you sure you''re not a gangster photographer? Dark bag? What kind of a dirty word is that? Do you know, Howie? "

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes are also straight lines

    "Yes! Dark bag Du Lingyu found a pile of black cloth like things from the bottom of a pile of clothes. At first glance, he thought it was a black dress, but opened it with a thick, strange black bag. Du Lingyu took the pocket and lit it in the direction of the lantern for a long time. "Double layer, coated with glue, not transparent at all!"

    Hearing this, Mu Yi Ran''s frown gradually widened and seemed to understand what these things were.

    Several new people put the black pot into the dark bag, looked at each other, and finally gave everything to Mai Peng.

    Mai Peng rubbed his itchy nose because of cold and sealed the mouth of the bag. His hands found two things like cuffs on the bag and put them in.

    Wei Dong: "I''ve got a slot, but I can''t be more weird..."

    "Do you want to put out the light?" Mu Yi Ran said.

    "It''s safer to put it out," he said

    Perhaps because of the attitude of Mu Yi Ran, although the old members didn''t want to understand it, they still cooperated in putting out several gauze lamps in the room. Luo Jie, standing at the door, closed the door with the dog in his arms. The room was in the dark for a moment, and the curtain was pulled, which was almost completely dark.

    "Maipeng, you are so bold," Luo''s voice trembled in the dark. "In such a dark room, you dare to put your hand into the black bag and open the black ashes inside Oh no, black pot... "

    "Don''t be afraid. We often do these things. When we first started photography, these were the most basic work." Cao Youning comforts Luo.

    "Photography?" Several people are asking questions.

    "Yes, you people who are not in contact with photography don''t know that the black can is a standard development tank for developing film." Cao Youning said.

    "Ah?" Wei Dong is very surprised, "a can can can develop film son?"

    Lu Heng''s voice also sounded: "yes, yes, this is pure manual washing. If you have experience, the effect of washing out is even better than that of the printing shop."

    "I can''t believe it..."

    "Of course, in addition to the developer can, we also need developer, fixer and so on. I hope the world can provide us with these." Lu Heng said.

    A rustle could be heard in the dark, which seemed to be the sound of opening a jar. Everyone was silent because they could not see their fingers. They could not judge the result by the expression of Macbeth.

    Mai Peng''s breathing is the breath of a bad cold, some heavy: "yes, there should be something we need, there are powder bags, a lot of powder bags."

    Weidong''s divergent thinking has begun to replenish barreled instant noodles Do you have any sauce bags"You mean the powder package of developer and fixer?" The sound of animal husbandry sounds.

    "I think it should be, and there are some necessary things to develop film." Mai Peng there is a burst of activity, it seems to be groping for things inside, one by one to confirm.

    Qin CI didn''t understand what was going on. He whispered, "since it''s a developing pot, why confirm what''s inside in the dark? If it''s dangerous, it''s not more dangerous in the dark."

    Mu Yi Ran replied: "the development tank is used to develop film. If the can itself contains film, opening it without authorization will make the film fully exposed, leading to scrap."

    "Oh, so it is." Qin Ci''s voice dropped. It''s hard to imagine what would be recorded on the jar if there was film in it

    "There is film! It''s true Mai Peng''s heavy cold sounds up.

    Qin gave a moment to feel himself "a read into prophecy.".

    "How much film is there?" Lu Heng asked carefully.

    "It''s in a small paper envelope. It''s cut open. There should be only a few." Said Mai Peng.

    "These films can''t be judged whether they are exposed at present, can they?" he said

    Mai Peng: "in theory, if you don''t take it out and see it, you can''t just touch it. But now that the film has been cut, I think only the developed film will be cut. "

    It''s true to think about it, but experience is experience. In case the film inside the envelope is not developed, and it is scrapped when it is taken out, it is tantamount to destroying precious information.

    "What to do? Brother in law. " Luo''s voice rang.

    "Two solutions: one is to take out only a small negative, in case of exposure, it will only destroy this small sheet; the other is to immediately find the red glass lampshade, and set the room as a darkroom, which has the least harm to the photo exposure." Two schemes are given.

    "I have a red shade here." All of a sudden, a thin voice sounded, it was Du Lingyu.

    Everyone was stunned. It seems that painting is the preparation for the film development.

    Du Lingyu murmured to himself: "no wonder I have a red lampshade in my package, wrapped in cloth. I just thought it was too weird to say that it was the red light in the darkroom."

    Mai Peng''s voice: "I''ve sealed the bag. You can light up now."

    A lamp soon came on. It was the gauze lamp beside Zhu Haowen. Du Lingyu walked over and handed over a round red glass cover

    When the red light is on, everyone in the room has a red face, which is very strange.

    Mai Peng took out a small negative from the dark bag and took a photo at the red light first: "it has been washed. The technology is really good. The indoor temperature here is only about 10 degrees. It should be a very experienced master to be able to manually wash out this grade of film under such cold conditions."

    Kexun and Weidong are close to Mai Peng. Now, no one cares about the technology of the film. What we are more concerned about is what is on the film.

    Wei Dong narrowed his eyes and looked at the red light for a long time: "I think this is the white background. There are several big black spots on it! What are these things? "

    Zhu Haowen was closest to the red light and squinted for a long time: "I think it should be white spots, not black spots."

    "Hao Wen Er, your eyes are broken?" Before Wei Dong finished, he heard Mai Peng say, "he is right. The film negative is like this. The color is opposite to the color of the real photo. If it is black-and-white film, the black on the film is white in reality, and the white on the film is black. Because it is completely opposite, the developed film is also called negative."

    "Oh, yes," Weidong nodded. "It''s a bit like the effect of color reversal when processing pictures."

    Kexun kept staring at the black spots on the film: "maipeng, are you sure this photo is clear and the development effect is good?"

    Mai Peng nodded: "I think so. It''s a pity that the negative is too small, but we don''t have a professional instrument to develop and print photos and enlarge them."

    "There are some gray things on these four black spots. I can''t see clearly what they are," Kexun''s eyes never left the film. "But I think these four black spots are actually the shape of a fish, which is similar to the shape of a flat fish."

    Maybe it was Kexun''s reminder that made Mai Peng think of something. He looked at the negative repeatedly and called several other photographers to watch it together: "Lu Heng, do you think these gray things are like water?"

    Lu Heng looked at it for a long time, and his voice was a little heavy: "look at the texture, it should be water, but if these are water, then the white background of the negative should also be water, which means..."

    Du Lingyu''s voice trembled: "this painting is so terrible."

    Although the other members did not have the professional knowledge of photography, they could make up the original appearance of the photo through Mai Peng''s explanation of the negative film just now.In the black water, swimming four snow-white diamond fish.

    Because of the limited photography conditions in this world, it should be impossible to go underwater to complete the photography, let alone to take the complete profile of four fish.

    That is to say, the four fish are lying on the surface of the water.

    These are four dead white fish.

    In the new year''s college entrance examination season, there will be many examinees in our readers, oh ~ [Jiyue Qingfeng], [wine], and many lovely Fairies in senior three. Here I wish you all good grades and enter the university you like! With the blessing of many fairies, I believe our examinees will be wonderful!!!

    here''s the time to welcome the fairies in today''s painting -- [shaking fox] [Chorale] [Luyue] [salalala] [unknown allergen] [McDonald Cullen] [Lin Yuan] [Ali Tiao] [Pluto small residence fairy] [blue bottle, Good to drink!] [Qian Yan] [Xie Fangchen] [Lei Lei] [Wangzai milk in the night] [home of No.14] [hunnie Nana] [Xiaoyou''s life pushing] [Lingling] [Yinxi] [Lengyue not cold] [curling gun] [Xieyi] [renbianxi] [wine] [Bu Ansheng] [wennuow] [O] [epsilon] [30211470] [true heart], [37457681] [today''s Xi He Xi] Thank you for your support ~ (* £Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ Five; four of three colors; two of 30211470; one of Mutao, mango, Yaowei CX, Pluto - Fairy of small residence, Chunxi, empty city dream old house;

    thanks to the angel irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    95 bottles of riye Buxiu; 69 bottles of Bingzi ice; 40 bottles of Xieyi; Xue Zhen, 30211470, and Tiao 30 bottles; mulinying, fanfanqicongee, Ao, wangjiaer big strawberry, Muxian 20 bottles; huangliangyimeng, full of sorrow, gefan, Bai Wuye, rose, Chunxi, dledle, Xing, Minger, updated today; 9 bottles of yanliuqiao in Sucheng; 6 bottles of Yueya mountain fire; baimianroutuan, home of No.14, akame0510, evening Xinghe, Fanyi, shalalala Five bottles; three bottles of colorful, cool moon not cold; two bottles of minbu; blue mint, salted fish that only want to see cookies; 1 bottle of renbianxi;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 10

    There are dead fish floating on the black water, four white dead fish.

    The whole film exudes a sense of terror that makes people confused and does not know why.

    "What about the other negatives? Take it out and have a look. " Mu Yi Ran has already taken over the tweezers in the hands of Mai Peng. On the tweezers, there is a film of the dead fish.

    Under the faint red light, Mai Peng opened the envelope and poured out several small negatives. He held the dentate edge of the negative carefully to avoid sticking fingerprints on it.

    All the negatives are the same, all white, with black dots of different sizes.

    Qin Chi stares at one of the negatives: "the shapes of these fish are different from those before. Some of them are like willow leaves."

    "There are fish like willow leaves." Du Lingyu said, frowning and looking at the film, he felt that the fish were very stiff and stood there, which made people feel numb after watching for a long time.

    Qin gave squint eyes to see for a long time: "like a fish, not like, too small to see clearly, must be enlarged to go."

    "All the negatives are here?" He asked.

    Mai Peng held the empty envelope: "yes, it''s all here."

    "Then turn on the light again and see more clearly." Mu Yi Ran said.

    All the gauze lamps in the room were lit up. The strange atmosphere of crimson color was replaced by warmth and warmth. Luo''s tense heart relaxed a little at this time, and he also went to see those negative films.

    "Brother, what do you see?" Luo Yan stretched his neck to see the film in Kexun''s hand.

    In strict accordance with Mai Peng''s requirements, Kexun used his index finger and thumb to gently clamp the jagged patterns on the film, so as to keep the picture as clean as possible: "radish, there is only one fish in this picture."

    This is also a white negative. A diamond shaped large black fish occupies almost the whole picture. Because the image is large, you can even clearly see that the fish''s eye is a gray dot.

    "This fish is not completely floating on the water. It has gray ripples on its body. I always think it is alive." Luo can''t imagine how this picture was taken. "It seems to swim close to the water surface, and it swims sideways. Strange, isn''t the fish breathing with gills? Isn''t its gills exposed to the water? My God, I also learned to analyze, and also used biological knowledge, brother, you quickly praise me

    "It seems that this does not conform to the principle of fish swimming," Ke Xun also thought that the picture reflected some problems. "I also think that these fish have a mystery. Unfortunately, these negative films are too small, and the color is also reversed. It would be nice to enlarge them."

    Luo Peng also looked at the wheat straw beside him: "you can use a jar to develop the plastic roll, can you use a jar to wash out the photos?"

    Cao Youning first said: "it''s not so easy to develop photos. First of all, you need to enlarge the machine. It''s a machine. It can''t be done by hand! Even if we have wheat God, we can''t do it. "

    It turns out that Mai Peng has the title of God among these photographers. At this time, he fell into a state of hard thinking. After a long time, he said, "it seems that there is no electricity in the world. If you make a magnifying machine by hand, you need at least a light room composed of electric lamps, and a photographic magnifying lens produced by a professional manufacturer. With these two things, I can think of other things Assembly - two convex lenses can be used to form a simple lens group, and the skin cavity and film holder should be OK

    Luo Zhen was stunned to listen. This time, he was sure that he really met the great God. However, the clever woman could not make a meal without rice. Just using electricity can make people puzzled: "we have electricity in our mobile phones, do you have batteries in your cameras?"

    Mai Peng shook his head with a wry smile and inhaled his stuffy nose: "it''s not as simple as you think. What I need is a real light bulb, even if it''s not a milk white magnifying special bulb, it''s OK to use ordinary LED lamps only - in this light brigade, if they have electric lights, why bother to light so many lanterns."

    "Those imaging and other things are too complicated. We just want to enlarge the negative, even if it is in the reverse color state," Zhu said suddenly, "is it OK to use a magnifying glass?"

    "Do you have a magnifying glass there?" Mai Peng asked in a hurry.

    Zhu Haowen: "No

    Mai Peng: "Oh A, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a! Sorry. "

    Zhu Haowen:

    "Magnifying glass is not a high-tech thing. Maybe you can buy it in the shops here. We saw the market downstairs just now, so we can try our luck there," Kexun said

    "As it happens, I need a magnifying glass here as well." Qin CI said, "there is a medical book in my package. The words on it are very small. The light here is relatively dark, so it is very difficult to identify."

    The word "medical books" seems to bring us some hope - in case of illness here, at least there are ready-made doctors who can treat themselves according to the medical books.

    Lu Heng said: "I don''t know whether the medical skills in this world are the same as those in the outside world. My grandfather opened a Chinese medicine clinic, and I learned some simple knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine when I was a child.""No wonder I have your signature in this medical book." Qin said.

    "Signature for borrowing books?" As soon as Lu hengzha heard about the two words of signature, he could not help being a bit sensitive. If you want to draw a picture, you just need to find a signature.

    Speaking of this, Qin CI is also a bit incredible: "this is my habit of using books all the time. My books often have a big bookmark in the title folder. I will ask everyone who borrows this book to sign on the bookmark. This is also a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. ¡ª¡ªI didn''t expect to be captured by the painting. "

    Weidong: brother Qin, your nickname as a child must be librarian or something? Sorry, it''s a crooked building.

    Lu Heng continued to ask Qin Ci, "do you mean that there is my borrowing record on the bookmark of your medical book?"

    "Yes, it has your signature, but it has no date." If there is a date, we can understand the age of the world.

    Mu Yi Ran heard two people''s dialogue, it seems to think of something, a little heavy expression.

    At this time, Kexun and Luo Yi had already reached the door: "we try to find a way to find the magnifying glass. We can''t all work here and wait."

    Soon a few more members joined the team looking for the magnifying glass. The door of the room opened and closed, and the room was quiet again.

    Mu Yi Ran put those negatives back into the envelope, and then put the envelope back into the black development tank. At the same time, he looked at the special developing powder and other things in the developing tank. Finally, he focused on the owner of these things, Xi Shengnan.

    "I don''t mean to offend. After all, there will be some personal traces on the contents of everyone''s package," Mu Yi said, looking at Xi Shengnan. "Have you ever taken any similar photos in your previous life? Or have you ever seen these things in the picture? "

    Xi Shengnan was taking care of a wooden jewelry box at this time. It seemed that there were some hairpins and bracelets in it. She closed the box without looking closely: "I have never seen such a strange fish, and I have never taken similar photos. Those things are like this jewelry box, which is very strange to me."

    Mu Yi dropped his eyes, and when he opened them again, a dim candle flickered in his eyes: "at present, we haven''t found a clear clue, but problems have come one after another. Now we may as well pool our ideas and everyone will speak out his own ideas, even if it is ridiculous, it doesn''t matter."

    Mai Peng rubbed his completely blocked nose, and a bad cold made him feel a little painful: "my biggest question at present is that everyone is healthy before painting. Why did I suddenly get a bad cold? This is not in line with common sense."

    Mu Yi Ran smelled the speech, nodded, and wrote down in a Book: "this point really does not conform to common sense."

    too trivial to talk about not the least trace was found. But what I find is strange, why the smell of my perfume is gone. The smell of thief rose is very lasting and can not disappear without a trace.

    "All right, keep talking." Mu Yi Ran took a pen and wrote it down again.

    "My question is," said Zhu Haowen, still standing next to a gauze lamp and speaking at this time, "why does this painting know so much about each of us? First we know our surnames, and then we arrange props for us according to our memories and habits in the original world. Even if the painting is role-playing, it is impossible to find out each play Home''s own preferences. "

    Players? Shaoling unconsciously looked at Zhu Haowen and suddenly understood why this man could live through nine paintings all the way. He seemed to regard all the painting world as a simple game.

    Shao Ling said: "this is also the biggest puzzle in my heart. I feel confused because I can''t grasp the center of the world. It''s terrifying to know so much about each of us."

    Mu Yi Ran remained unchanged and kept his head down to record everything with his notes.

    Xi Shengnan has packed up his package, and now the development pot has been filled with public, and it is put in the public cabinet.

    Xi Shengnan seemed to have lost his former spirit. At this time, he said in a low voice: "this painting is really terrible. It not only captures our hearts, but also restores the characters in my works to this world. However, the world itself is completely different from my novel world. I am confused and pessimistic, and always think that I will be the most unfortunate one."

    Du Lingyu said comfortingly, "sister Xi, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just a matter of time. Maybe we found the flaw jade. At last, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival?

    *Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [rocket launcher]: you dou Zi 1;

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [land mines]: fengheju, Riki 2; Caoyu Weixin, dear damn, Feihe, 19419018, huailiuke, Tiaoxin, shangguanweiran, Mutao, insect pest 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:Zhe Deng. 70 bottles; 50 bottles of miaobulio; 30 bottles of zhuiqiao, wanqiyue and jingnian; 20 bottles of Weisi, WA, Wang sauce, STK a-rabbit, Jisan, a Zang, Muxian, xiaomuduoer; 19 bottles of renbianxi; 10 bottles of Ziling, dushunlao, huaniu''er and shredded potato; 8 bottles of Yanzhen Jinghan; 6 bottles of insect and Fanfan; 5 bottles of No.14''s home, Tamako, min, jjj2019; 11. Fairy and Yanyi 3 bottles; 180203101 1 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 11

    Kexun, Weidong, Cao Youning, Fang Fei, Luo Zhen and Xinchun, five people and a dog, went to the shop and market downstairs.

    Kexun divided them into two groups: "Fang Fei, Dongzi and Cao Youning, you can go to the market here. Radish and I will go to the shop over there and gather in this place in about an hour."

    Cao Youning: "there is no time on the mobile phone. How can we judge an hour?" he said and looked around. "How come this big square doesn''t even have a clock."

    Time is really a problem. Fang Fei said: "each group should inquire as soon as possible. The group that completes the task first will wait here."

    "All right." Wei Dong looked around and said, "that''s the only way. By the way, let''s also buy lunch. It''s supposed to be noon."

    There are lights all around, and there is gray fog outside the window. It is impossible to judge the direction of the sun and the approximate time.

    Cao Youning immediately nodded: "buy lunch quickly, I am already hungry!"

    We are a little hungry, now we can only judge the time by the degree of gastrointestinal digestion, compared with the primitive people to restore the original people.

    After grouping, Kexun and Luo Zhen went to the row of shops.

    "Brother, do you have any money?" Luo zhe followed Ke Xun, and Xin Chun followed him like a little tail.

    "I took some money from the package," Kexun felt his money bag. "The currency here should be universal. The bill shows that I spent some money in the Light Brigade."

    "Bill?! Brother, do you still have the habit of keeping accounts? " Luo Zhen was very surprised. He felt that this habit was totally different from that of Kexun.

    "I never keep accounts, but I have a simple bill in my pocket and it''s in my handwriting." Kexun couldn''t understand this. He planned to go back and say to Mu Yi Ran, "when you go back, you should study the contents of your package. I don''t think painting can fully understand the habits of each of us."

    As they talked and walked, there was a tailor''s shop in front of them. There should be nothing they wanted to buy, but Kexun went in and asked: boss, where can I sell magnifiers?

    "The caravan of Guangming will sell those rare goods." The old tailor lowered his head to sew the clothes. After a long time, he looked up at Kexun and took off his glasses. "This is from those merchants in the caravan."

    Kexun himself belonged to the Guangming caravan. Unfortunately, his caravan only sold spices: "master, when will those caravans selling magnifiers come back? Is it possible for our shop here to buy from them? "

    After the old tailor took off his glasses, his eyes were a little deep, and there were obvious dark brown and black circles. At this time, these two eyes were staring at Kexun. Without blinking, the voice was particularly gloomy: "when. When do you say. Are you going to be taboo. You''re taboo. You''re guilty. "

    Kexun didn''t know which words he said "he made a mistake". At this time, he was forced to retreat two steps by the approaching old tailor.

    Luo Zhen was scared to be silly by the side, but Xinchun made the appearance of protecting the Lord, "Wuwuwuwu..." A few.

    The old tailor seemed to be awakened by the sound of the dog. He took a breath, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and put on his glasses again: "Oh, young man, what did you say just now?"

    Kexun: I dare not say it. I don''t know which one is taboo

    The old tailor thought for a moment: "Oh, look at my memory. You mean magnifiers. Some shops in our light brigade will buy from business travelers. There is a toy shop in front of us. It seems that there are magnifiers and telescopes. Go and try your luck."

    "Well, thank you." Kexun and Luo Yi repeatedly said thanks and went out quickly.

    "My God, brother, I was scared to death just now." Luo Zhe''s legs are soft.

    Ke Xun was also shocked just now, but soon calmed down: "you say, what was my taboo just now? Is it the light brigade? However, the words "Guangming brigade" were clearly said by him first. "

    Luo Zhen, after all, had only experienced one painting. At this time, he was still in a state of fear: "I think of some old NPC that Dongge told me about. There was an old man with a repeater who almost swallowed you. There was an old man in the mailroom with a red back and an old man with a radio. He didn''t show up. There was only one old voice: don''t pollute the color! I''m afraid of this one

    Kexun: it''s not like an old man

    Luo Zhen: "I''m also a person who has experienced the NPC of the old man..."

    However, Kexun was a little relieved. The sudden mechanization of NPC made people feel that this painting was not impregnable in the imagination. At least, it made everyone understand the taboos in the world, which was not far away from mastering the rules.

    Walking past a few shops, I saw a toy store, but the door was closed tightly.

    They had to ask the neighbor, a mutton cake seller: "boss, the toy store nearby is closed?"

    Mutton cake owner: "just closed shop, go back to sleep."

    Luo Zhen looked around at the glittering candlelight: "go back to sleep?"

    Mutton shop owner does not think: "sleepy on sleep."Kexun suddenly found that a shop nearby was also preparing to close. He felt something wrong in his mind: "why do you have to close?"

    "Close the door when you want to go to bed. We don''t have a rule to keep the door open." Mutton shop owners found that they did not want to buy mutton cake, some unhappy.

    Kexun looked at the large mutton cake that the boss was baking. It was divided into many layers. The roasted mutton was very fresh and covered with pepper and Douchi. It was very attractive.

    "Why don''t we come here at noon?" Kexun said.

    Luo Xuan was hungry for a long time. The smell of mutton cake was so attractive: "OK, this is it! I''ve never seen such a big mutton pie

    "Our ancient building is a famous food of four tours! Everyone who comes to the lantern brigade will have a taste of it! " The boss soon became enthusiastic again, "this big sheet is enough for three men. I''ll cut it for you as much as you two want."

    Kexun calculated the account: "four first."

    "OK!" The boss''s voice was loud. I didn''t expect to meet such a big customer.

    Kexun further said with a smile: "we are very casual in opening stores here. If we want to buy them from you next time, can we buy them?"

    After pondering all the way, Kexun seemed to understand what the "taboo" was.

    "Yes, boss, if it''s delicious, we''ll have dinner..."

    Kexun patted Luo Yi and asked him to shut up immediately. At this time, he said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, we''ll all eat your cakes!"

    After hearing this, the boss was very happy: "don''t worry, our shop will only close after the lights are turned off. As long as the lights are on, we will start to open the shop immediately! My brother and I open the shop, and it''s not so tiring to make cakes in shifts. "

    The boss is very agile. He has already cut out four pieces of mutton pie with a knife. The color is golden and the meat filling is penetrating. It looks very delicious.

    Kexun thought for a moment, and then asked, "we are new here. Are we going to turn out the lights now?"

    The boss stopped his movements, holding the knife in his right hand and holding the cake on the table with his left hand. His face was full of confusion, as if he had lost his memory all at once.

    Luo zhen''er trembled and pulled Kexun back a few steps. He was afraid that NPC would suddenly run away.

    About half a minute later, the boss seemed to come back to his mind: "look at me, what kind of God is it? If the old building is cold, it''s not delicious! I''ll do it for you

    Kexun didn''t say any more. He took a large paper package of mutton cake from the boss, paid for it, and asked, "by the way, where can I sell magnifiers?"

    The boss thought for a moment: "there is a toy store nearby. If there is a dealer of Guangming travel in the market, maybe you can buy it too!" The boss said and looked at Ke Xun''s cotton padded robe. "You are from Guangming travel. You never lack those rare things."

    Kexun said with a smile: "maybe I can''t find it anywhere. I''ll look for it when I go back."

    Luo Zhen followed Ke Xun out of the store: "my God, we just made a mistake again, the boss almost..."

    "It''s time." Kexun said in a low voice that there were not many people around.

    "Time?"

    "Yes, I --

    welcome a large group of fairies from yesterday and today to paint ~ [Xiaoxiao], [jiangxiaoguo], [thymol] [Riki] [hope to write a long piece!! The more terrifying, the better. [orange] [wanqiyue] [Kaka] [netizen a] [Jisan] [KKK don''t say it], [cheat and lie for years] [old man in late spring] [18-year-old girl] [37363096] [rinalc0] [zhe Deng]. ][Jiang Ruan worries about sleeping] [XY ¡¢ Shao] [men who love men still love men] [tangzhong chess] [qingmo] [qiuyouer? ][the moon doesn''t cause trouble] [flying tractor in the wind] [small seedlings] [be elegant and not dirty], [yunzhiqi], [peach jam], [sunset], [huailiuke], [nanmu northbound], [season], [Zhai mountain], [wandering around the world], [red wine a dream], [Jasmine], [dog], [Liangliang], [Gu 1 West. ]Thank you very much for your support. Thank you for your support. Thank you for your help. Thank you for your help 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: 3 huailiuke; 2 qiuyouer; Zhai Shan, red wine a dream, Bao adult, dog, unknown allergen, Dousha bag and Mutao of soybean milk family;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    rinalc0 84 bottles; 50 bottles of mushrooms planted on mangguoshu; 30 bottles of sunset; 23 bottles of guiyuepan Junyin; Hu sweatshirt 20 bottles; Mo guai, taojingjing, soymilk home''s bean paste bag, 10 bottles of my kitten; 9 bottles of thymol; unknown allergen, lasting for a long time, happy! Ah, empty city dream old house 5 bottles, colorful 4 bottles, peach jam 3 bottles, Yu Jiu, Yan Yi 2 bottles, today Xi He Xi 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 12

    For the time being, there was no magnifying glass harvest, and several people were ready to go back with lunch.

    "There must be a reason why roosters and dogs can''t bark." Luo Yi seemed to think of something from this. He looked at Kexun and said, "brother, this is also related to time."

    Ke Xunzheng looks up at the tower city above the patio. The buildings here are ingenious. Each floor has its own shape. Either a platform is protruded, or a stairway is built. The angle is exquisite and the design is ingenious.

    Kexun was staring at the top of the building, which was completely covered. At this time, a circle of lights was lit along the roof, making the whole building city as if it were day.

    "No wonder my heart doesn''t bark! This is not to let him play the role of a dog Luo Hai suddenly realized, "the original duty of a dog is to watch the night! It is said in the three character Sutra: "chicken sichen, dog watch night!"

    We do not feel suddenly: "here the chicken dog forgot their original duty, does it show that the world has no concept of time!"

    Wei Dong patted Luo Ji on the shoulder: "radish really has you, it''s a three character Scripture! In other words, there is no morning, no night and no time in this world. "

    Cao Youning looked around, and suddenly felt afraid: "is it because there is no sunshine outside, there is no day and night without the sun."

    A world without the alternation of day and night and the flow of time is like a spaceship that has lost its track in space. It will float there forever and never die. At this time, "eternity" is no longer a commendatory term.

    Kexun: "but time is always there and will not disappear because of intentional neglect."

    That is, the use of thick black curtains to cover the room, even if the dark clouds always cover the sun, but the time will still pass by minute by second.

    "If people could really escape time, then Su Shi would not have written such words as" life is like a journey against us, and I am also a pedestrian. " Fang Fei points out the title of "the reverse journey".

    It is probably because of the indifference of the people here to the concept of time that this strange social group, which is the eternal residence, emerges.

    Several people all the way analysis, unknowingly returned to the ninth floor where they lived.

    The members of the room seemed to be chatting about something. When they saw the lunch they were carrying, they stopped for a moment.

    "We''re talking about Biddy." Qin CI quickly took over Ke Xun''s big hot paper bag. "What delicious food did you buy?"

    "I think this place is very cold, so I bought mutton cake. I don''t know if you have any taboos." Kexun said.

    Weidong also put the things he bought in the market on the table: "there are some vegetable dumplings and some dried radishes here. The dishes here are not very fresh."

    The smell of mutton cake has successfully captured everyone''s sense of smell. The sound of tummy cooing comes and goes. After simply washing hands, everyone is ready to eat it.

    Faced with this "delicious meal", several new members, except Cao Youning, were hesitant. Qin Chi said, "if the world wants to poison us with food, we don''t have to spend a lot of time."

    Several people deeply felt reasonable, and when they were ready to eat, they found that the mutton cake had gone down by half.

    "Are you used to mutton?" Lu Heng asked Xi Shengnan.

    Xi Shengnan took a small biscuit and tasted it: "this kind of roasted mutton is OK, there is no smell of mutton. I''m not used to eating mutton dumplings." Xi Shengnan seemed to think of something, took out a small pot of condiment from the public cabinet, "I saw this just now, who would you like to eat?"

    This is a small porcelain pot with the words "spicy sauce" on the paper pasted on it. Everyone laughed. No one was going to try it. Cao Youning ate the mutton cake and was intoxicated: "sister Xi, this ancient building has a lot of flavor. There is no need to add any seasoning at all!"

    "Ancient building?" Shaoling interrupted Cao Youning, "you mean, this kind of mutton cake is called gulouzi?"

    Luo Pei replied: "yes, that''s what the boss introduced. His shop sign also says" Gu Lou Zi ". What''s the problem? Shao Ge, you don''t know the poison code of the ancient building, right?"

    "No, no, don''t worry about it." Shao Ling first explained, then continued, "just now we mentioned that bidi had a group of very famous Dunhuang photography photos, and also said that he was very interested in the Tang Dynasty. I think this lantern brigade has some Tang Dynasty legacy, such as the patterns on our clothes, the candlesticks, and the mutton cakes of the ancient Lou Zi, which are delicacies from the Tang Dynasty. According to Tang Yulin: When the Hao family took the second place, they took a kilo of mutton and spread it on the giant Hu cake. They separated it with pepper and soy sauce, moistened with crispy, and forced into the oven to eat the meat until it was half cooked. It was called "Gulou Zi."

    Everyone listened carefully. The mutton cake we were eating was very similar to the description of the ancient building in Tang Dynasty. People could not help admiring Shaoling''s profound knowledge. Du Lingyu could not help asking, "is the Tang Dynasty meeting a clue? But we already have cameras and development canisters in our world. "

    Shao Ling said: "the world is obviously influenced by bidi. Whether the Tang Dynasty can be used as a clue remains to be investigated."Xi Shengnan stopped chewing, and the piece of ancient building covered with bright red chili sauce was particularly eye-catching: "my novel was from the Tang Dynasty, which happened in the prosperous Tang Dynasty."

    It turns out that the story of flawed jade is also related to the Tang Dynasty. Maybe it is because of this coincidental similarity that they were "selected" into the world?

    Mai Peng didn''t have much appetite because of a bad cold. He just ate a little and stopped eating. At this time, he also said: "I remember that a photography magazine published some things about bidi when I was a child. He seemed to have a wish that he wanted to use photography to trace the relics of the Tang Dynasty, but he only realized a small part and died."

    "When did Biddy die die? Do you have a specific time? " Mu Yi Ran finished his lunch early.

    Several new members turned their eyes to Mai Peng, who thought carefully: "after the photo magazine published his exclusive interview, it seems that he died of some disease within a year. I was young at that time. It was an old photography magazine of my family, a magazine of the 1990s. When I saw it, it was old news. It''s a pity to see the interview record and some heroic words about his scenery when he knew that the photographer was dead. It''s either 95 or 96. I really can''t remember

    We can''t help but sigh after hearing this, but we analyze the connection between the information and the painting in mind.

    After dinner, Xinchun couldn''t stay in the house, so she was clamoring to go out.

    Luo Zhen had to walk his dog in the corridor on the ninth floor. He also warned himself that he should talk less when meeting NPC and try not to speak. If he can''t, he will be dumb.

    After a dog and a man walked down the corridor twice, they met a NPC who was walking the same way.

    This is a short, fat and bald man, who loves to laugh. The laughter is ambiguous and sticky, as if he is laughing with his belly language.

    "What a good dog." The man said with a smile.

    Usually, Luo would politely say "thank you" if he didn''t like him. But he didn''t want to get into trouble at the moment. He just nodded and planned to take the dog away.

    The man followed him all the way and said in a private tone: "the dog is really white. It didn''t grow up in the lantern brigade. It grows well everywhere."

    Xinchun seems to be able to understand the master''s mind. Seeing the master''s pace quickening, he also runs with him.

    Although the man''s legs are short, he does not walk slowly: "is the dog''s legs good, eyes good?"

    Luo Zhen saw that the man was going to lower himself to catch Xinchun. He picked up Xinchun in a hurry and kept shaking his head all the way with his mouth open. Xinchun also quickly shook his head and cooperated with the master.

    The man has been smiling, feeling that there are big beads and small beads falling off the jade plate in his stomach. He can pop rainbow sugar from his ears like: "how good this eye is! Brother, you are a spirit dog! How much did it cost? Can I have it? I''m going on a cold night trip. "

    "Ah, Ba, Ba!" Luo Zhen was so scared that he ran quickly with his heart in his arms. He did not rest until he saw Ke Xun Mu Yi Ran standing at the door not far away.

    Man sticky smile, short legs, and then on tiptoe to touch the dog''s head to see the dog''s eyes: "more money to buy, I bought, really ask you, no joke."

    Four words: "Luo Gua is out of breath!"

    The short fat man was obviously frightened. Before that, he probably thought Luo Zhen was a deaf mute.

    Luo Zhen ran back with the dog, panting to report: "brother, brother-in-law, there is a dirty man over there..." Luo Zhen said and pointed, and then suddenly found that the man had disappeared. "No, the dirty male ghost..."

    Kexun: what did that fat uncle say to you just now

    "Wuwuwuwu..." Heart spring first aggrieved ground called twice.

    Luo Jian added fuel to the story just now. Mu Yi listened carefully. After filtering out many adjectives and auxiliary words, he slowly said, "similar to our previous guess, the dogs here may really be vehicles."

    "My God, brother-in-law, do you have the heart to ride heart spring?" Luo is in a hurry.

    Mu Yiran: "it is There are always unexpected things in the world in the painting. The man mentioned the cold night trip just now. I think that place should be colder than here. Maybe we really need to use dogs to pull sleds

    Xinchun listened carefully to Mu Yiran''s words. He wanted to shout twice at the moment. Unfortunately, he could only make a few "wuwuwu".

    Ke Xun tilted his head and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "Yi Ran, we are a caravan of 13 people, and there are a lot of goods. These weights can''t be borne by dogs. Besides, we only have a little heart spring."

    Mu Yi Ran couldn''t understand for a moment. Looking at the eyes of two people and a dog, he felt like a BT trying to abuse the dog. Mu Yi Ran wanted to reach out and touch the dog''s head, but he was not used to it. He held up his arm and gave a faint smile, which was a rare innocent dimong Meng.

    Kexun felt that a certain place in his heart seemed to become soft and transparent. He laughed and cleared his throat to change the topic: "by the way, maybe our magnifying glass has fallen."

    "Woo!" Luo Zhen has not yet spoken, the heart spring scrambled to ask."The pattern of the man''s dress just now is the same as ours. All of them are from Guangming brigade. Maybe he is also a businessman. Maybe we can buy magnifiers from them, or even borrow them." Kexun said.

    "Which man? Brother, it''s special to say "man" in your mouth... " Luo Zhen then found that he was wrong. He couldn''t stand Ke Xun and Mu Yiran looking at his face together. At the moment, he perfunctorily said "a Ba Ba Ba Ba".

    Ke Xun: "it''s the fat uncle just now. He should be from Guangming brigade. We have to think of a good reason to go to him, because this guy is likely to offer to exchange heart spring."

    Ke Xun''s voice was still declining, and suddenly a voice came from the top floor: "turn out the lights -"

    ©‚ br > ©ƒ and ©ƒ br > ©ƒ welcome the fairies today to paint ~ [Yin Hua Liu Chen], [Greta somoviona], [Bai Jingting''s nine Xiaoji], [30328070], [35604058], [all of them have passed the examination! ][gold, gold, gold, insect, white, milk and egg paste in the blue box] [sad tearful cat''s head], [18] [numerous branches], [Abu is Qu Manting], [19102227], [age], [Ningxia], [converted hawker], [rattan paper paper paper], [37070184], [watching the clouds rise], [Ming Feng Baa Baa] ~ the figure of everyone is cool and comfortable as light shade ~

    * - * - * - *

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~_ , Zhai Shan 2; Chunxi, Ningxia, 18, sad tearful cat''s head, Zhang tailiu, my kitten, chrysophoron, fanfanqi congee;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Wuzi 24 bottles; decadent has updated it today, Sibei, sad tearful cat''s head, Liangliang, rattan paper paper paper paper 20 bottles; mother-in-law 16 bottles; Ningxia Zhang tailiu and Abu are Qu Manting and Gu Xi. People, colorful, red wine a dream, vino W, you look like delicious 10 bottles; empty city dream old house, every time 5 bottles; today Xi Xi Xi, egg cream in the blue box, only want to see the salted fish with cookies;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 13

    "Light out --"

    this voice is not very loud, but it is particularly clear to everyone in the Light Brigade.

    Different from the first need to light the lights, it is much easier to turn off the lights. All the lanterns seem to have received the command of "turn off the lights". They circle from the bottom of the whole building to the upper floor. Thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 14

    The crowd immediately away from the window, we subconsciously concentrated in the vicinity of animal husbandry, as if this is the safest place.

    Surrounded by a "water tight" Mu Yi Ran

    "How many pictures did you take to find the problem?" Kexun felt that he was squeezed out of the "circle of teammates" by Cao Youning, a big man. At this time, he simply asked the photographer, "how can I listen to the" click "of the first picture, faster than the second one

    Mai Peng tried to keep calm: "yes, the shutter speed of the first one is faster than that of the second one. The first one is a trial shot. I chose the commonly used 1 / 250 second. This speed is suitable for shooting people in normal action. When I took the shot, I felt that my hand felt good, so I decided to try to slow down a bit. In fact, the best way to shoot night scenes is to use slow speed. I tried it for 1 / 30 seconds. I think this speed should be able to bear the error caused by my shaking hands

    After a pause, he continued: "only when I took the first picture, I saw the two bright spots by the window. Although the second picture was changed, the window was still in the range of view. Unfortunately, I felt very bright when I took the picture. My eyes were a little bit dim, and I didn''t come to see anything."

    Kexun thought for a moment and made a bold proposal: "the last film is left. Dare you shoot it outside?"

    Mai Peng: outside the door

    Kexun stood up and went to Mai Peng: "yes, let''s open the door and take a picture of the corridor outside. I''ll accompany you."

    Mai Peng felt his hands sweating when he took the camera. He wiped it on his cotton padded gown and held the camera steady again: "OK, I''ll try."

    Other people in the room didn''t speak any more. Even though they thought it was a risky thing, the clues were often obtained from the danger. Entering the painting itself was a risky process.

    Kexun accompanied Mai Peng to the door of the house. He gently opened the bolt that was not on the door. The darkness outside was like a thick fog, which could dye the whole room black at any time.

    "I''ll hold on to the door. Try not to lean out, just clap in the crack." Kexun stood behind the door, controlling the gap between the doors to the width of a camera lens, "shoot."

    Mai Peng took a deep breath. He felt that Kexun''s tone made him more stable. He held the camera and quickly finished the shooting. Maybe he was afraid of disturbing people or something outside. Mai Peng didn''t turn on the flash. ¡ª¡ªSome things should be able to be photographed without the flash.

    Kexun pulled Mai Peng back to the room, quickly closed the door and inserted the bolt: "is there any new discovery in that one just now?"

    Mai Peng was a little ashamed: "I didn''t dare to see it. Besides, it was dark outside, and I couldn''t see anything. I just adjusted the appropriate aperture distance, afraid of shaking my hands, and set the speed to 1 / 60 second

    "It was very smooth just now," said kexianlamaicheng, who returned to the table and found that the other party''s hands were a little cold. "The next step is to wash the film."

    Under the command of Mai Peng and Xi Shengnan, several new people began to make preparations for the development of film. Under the direction of Mai Peng and Xi Shengnan, the division of labor was clear and orderly.

    After about an hour, the film was finally fixed and was ready to be taken out of the developing tank.

    Everyone turned on the mobile phone lighting, Xin Chun also glared at the bright eyes to come to see.

    "Very successful, more successful than expected." Mai Peng slowly unfolded the film and focused on the pictures one by one. "The room temperature here is too low, so the image particles are too large. By controlling the water temperature and time, we can only ensure the basic clarity."

    Du Lingyu could not help saying: "in this kind of environment can produce such negative film, already very adverse weather."

    Most people don''t speak, just staring at the film patterns in Mai Peng''s hands, one by one, each like a small world, leaving an eternal light and shadow.

    Because it was Lu Heng''s film, he took it very seriously: "the one in front was taken by us on the mountain, and then looking back, the road, yes, and then, the setting sun, yes, the night view of the city, yes, I took the night scene of last night before I started painting."

    This sentence sounds very sad.

    Now we have no time to talk about desolation. Fourteen pairs of eyes (including Xinchun) are staring at the slowly unfolding night scene of the city. More than a dozen night scenes slowly cross our eyes. Finally, a night view of the TV Tower is shown in front of you.

    "This is the last one. It was painted later." Lu Heng''s voice is a little weak.

    In the next picture, Du Lingyu could not help but scream, then covered his mouth tightly with his hand. The whole person hid behind Cao Youning. Cao Youning was not in a good condition. His fat body trembled slightly: "what is this? Oh, my God This woman is terrible. "

    The whole picture is light gray. It seems that it is indoor. The shadow of a dark gray woman seems to be running, because the picture is too small to see clearly.

    Fang Fei gazed at the picture for a long time: "I think this is the second floor of the lantern brigade. We went to see the dead jade today. I remember these wooden pillars clearly, and the whole pattern is basically the same."

    Lu Heng''s whole person was not well. He shivered for a long time and couldn''t say a word: "I, yes, I, I was shooting in this position. Coco Keke was, there were a lot of people when I was shooting, and the dead were lying there covered with white cloth! At that time, you were all thereWei Dong patted Lu Heng on the shoulder: "yes, this is where we stood at that time. There were two pillars in front of us. At that time, they were all people But, how could the picture be like this? Who is this woman? What is she running about? It''s so weird. It''s just

    "Women seem to run very fast, completely empty, just like a gray shadow," Qin Chi also expressed his view, "only vaguely from the hair to see that it is a woman."

    Lu Heng said for a long time: "it''s easy to explain the shadow, because I used it very slowly at that time. It was only 1 / 16 seconds. I was going to shoot the corpse..." Speaking of this, he also looked around Xi Shengnan. The other party patted the back of his hand, as if to comfort him.

    Mai Peng took the words: "if you use such a slow speed, then the figure actually doesn''t move fast. Judging from the degree of ambiguity, the speed of this person is actually slower than that of ordinary people."

    Finally, the analysis has entered a dead end.

    "Keep looking back." Mu Yi Ran broke the silence.

    "All right." Mai Peng continues to unfold the film. The next picture is taken of the room. The whole picture turns white. Maybe the room is too dark at that time. But the two black spots beside the window are very clear. In reality, they should be two extremely bright points.

    "Woo..." Xinchun seems to have been frightened. She runs directly from the table to the bed, and then runs to the window. She seems to want to find the shadow dog in the photo who "imitates" himself.

    Shaoling looked at it carefully for a long time: "when we took pictures, all of us sat apart. Why were there almost no people in the photos?"

    Mai Peng also felt strange: "I shot it from the side of the bed to the window. At that time, many people were sitting there, especially Cao Youning. He was obviously lying on the bed and wanted to sleep Why, why are people gone? "

    "Go on to the next one." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Next, the whole image is blackened, much darker than the previous one. A large group of people gather around the table and don''t know what they are doing. ¡ª¡ªObviously, this photo is brighter and clearer.

    Ke Xun''s eyes were good, and he looked at it carefully for a long time: "how do I feel that these people seem to be..."

    "Eating." Zhu Haowen finished what he wanted to say for Kexun.

    Du Lingyu heard this, the whole person curled up behind Cao Youning: "I can''t stand it. It''s too ridiculous and weird."

    Zhu Haowen frowned and looked at it for a moment: "the man at the table is waving a big ball in his hand. What is that?"

    "This one also has a heart spring," Luo Zhen found a dog beside the table. "His eyes are not so bright. However, Xinchun seems to be eating something. It''s a big pile. My God, what is it eating..."

    "Look at the last one." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Mai Peng felt that he had completely stopped thinking. At this time, he would only execute orders mechanically. He moved the film in his hand rigidly to show the last one. Half of the last one was pure black, as if only half of the photo was taken.

    Everyone has made enough psychological preparation. Everyone remembers what was taken in the last picture - it was the one taken by Kexun and Mai Peng against the corridor in the crack of the door. Ghost knows what will happen in this.

    Mai Peng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with one hand: "I can explain half of the images. Although there are 36 films in this film, the whole camera has been restored to an old-fashioned camera, so the film has become the original film. I found out just now when I was washing the film that this film was wrapped manually from a large black-and-white reel. You can see from the shape of the top trim that it is human It''s pruned. "

    "What do you mean? No, I don''t understand. " Wei Dong asked.

    "That is to say, the film wrapped by oneself may not be strict with 36 films. If the hands are tight, 37 films may be wrapped, and 35 pieces may be loose. The technique of this roll is loose, so there are only 35 and a half films, so the last photo we saw is only half."

    "Oh..." Wei Dong also wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I thought there was only half of the world outside."

    Even if only half of the photos are left, the level of horror is beyond people''s expectation.

    The negative is gray, not as white as expected, and the contrast is clear. Everyone can immediately judge that this place is the wooden corridor at the door. What''s terrible is that there is a very close figure standing at the door, that is, the place facing the door crack. Because there is only half of the picture, so the figure is only half. Because of the backlight, it appears very white on the negative, but But I can''t see the facial features clearly. There are two very black spots on the left chest of the figure.

    "My God..." Mai Peng''s hand trembled. "Was there someone outside when we were taking pictures outside?! And this man seems to be coming in! And he''s so close to the camera! Is he in the room now

    At this time, it is difficult for people to keep calm. They try to keep close to each other, for fear that the figure "sneaking in" along the crack of the door will suddenly attack.

    Du Lingyu completely blocked his ears and did not dare to listen any more.

    Fang Fei squinted at the negative for a moment: "the black spots on the left chest and left arm of this man should be very bright in reality. How do I feel that this man seems to hold something, like an animal, with eyes as bright as the heart spring."

    welcome to my dear [Mo Luo Chu Yue] [Xian Yu SSR] [mango is a little girl] [clearlove] [a MZ] [CICI has learned today] [grape purple rice] [Abu is a fairy a little girl] [Si Chen] [Gulu Gulu sauce] [Bu Zhi] [San Qi 21] [Shenxing] [there is on the other side of the wall The little fairies are not afraid of the heat, and they are graceful in their paintings.

    * - * - * - *

    thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherub: Yin hualiuchen and Chunxi 1;

    thanks for throwing [landmine] cherub: chengge is everywhere, Abu is a fairy, a girl, Ningxia, Mutao, business, rose 1;

    grateful to the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Yin hualiuchen 57 bottles; ordinary night noodles, sichen 40 bottles; 33, Ningxia, 22669127, Muxian, underwater people, qingshiyao, 20 bottles; did Sisi learn today, red wine a dream, Doumu, jiecao, Agua, Chunxi, Gulu Gulu sauce, Qingshu, coco rose; in the evening and evening, you look delicious, Wuxiang, Chuqing ~ 5 bottles; colorful 2 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 15

    Four negative films with different contents, four different styles of fear.

    "Although the world deliberately blurs the day and night, it still keeps the habit of lighting and turning off the lights. It''s hard to say whether people here ignore or value time." Kexun said.

    "Those negatives have to be enlarged. There are a lot of clues." Mu Yi Ran felt the slight cold in the dark, and at the same time nestled with the most important person. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was warm or cold. "I''m going to make a simple projector. I''ve found a suitable box. I just need a mobile phone with the best lighting effect and a magnifying glass."

    "Simple projector?" In Kexun''s mind, projector is not simple.

    "Yes, it''s completely hand-made, but it can be magnified."

    what can he do by hand, probably a local phone, "big guy, you''re pretty awesome. If the toy store can''t buy a magnifying glass tomorrow, I''ll try my luck at Uncle fat. As for the brightest mobile phone, I think it should be radish. Its screen is obviously brighter than other people''s. it seems that the local tyrant gold mobile phone is quite extraordinary, especially the battery standby time is also quite poor. "

    "You are a local tyrant My young master is a noble family of royal blood! " In her dream, Luo Zhen makes jin''er clear of her relationship with the local tyrant. Xinchun suddenly wakes up. Her eyes are bright, and then she closes gradually. She nestles in her master''s arms, "Wuwuwuwu..." Sleep like a dream.

    Ke Xun turned over and lay down in front of Mu Yi: "are you really going to sleep? How many films are there? "

    Mu Yi Ran silent smile: "the breakthrough I found is the last one, the ear of the man holding the dog."

    "Human ear or dog ear?"

    "Human ears."

    "It''s strange to think that. What happened to the man''s ear?" Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran seem to be afraid of nothing together, and don''t care whether the mysterious man is really lurking in the room to eavesdrop.

    "The outline of that man''s ear is familiar to me." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Well?"

    "The arc is gentle, and the earlobe forms a slightly sharp curve." Mu Yi Ran said slowly.

    "Who has asked you to observe your ears so carefully? I''ll fight with him..." As Kexun said, he felt Mu Yiran''s hand stroking his own earrings, and he seemed to be moved: "is it How is that possible? I was facing the door behind the door. Even if the camera would bend, I couldn''t be photographed. "

    "So I think it''s time."

    "You mean the man in the last picture is me? Still holding the dog? Heart spring

    "It''s very possible that you did stand at the door with your heart in your heart today." Mu Yi Ran accentuated the tone, "I carefully observed the outline of that half figure, whether it is the ear, or the head, including the shoulder and neck lines, I can be sure that is your figure."

    Kexun felt his hair curled up and fell down again. He calmed down and recalled carefully: "when we came back from our walk today, we suddenly turned out the light. Radish caught our hands, and Xinchun squatted on his shoulder. Later, I held Xinchun in my arms. At that time, I stopped at the door, because I was afraid that the people in the room would be frightened by Xinchun''s eyes, so I covered his eyes and entered the door

    There are a lot of fairies today. Welcome to jiangshangyueming, Alice, goldfish, fzy, alopecia girl, little transparent pigeon¡¾ Black Mountain Green [36836745] [wild ah] [1412yl] [baobaobaobaobaomeili] [jelly momoda] [yellow eye dentist] [toudou] [linglinglinglinglinglinglinglingbiu] [rabbit] [caviar] [MOI] [kmlim33] [union flower] [34205339] [37612034] [witty little carp] [King with fangs] [don''t like to move I hope this article can give you a pleasant reading experience ~

    * - * - * - *

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the little angels who cast [firecrackers]: you Douzi, Ling Lingling Lingling 1;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: 36836745 1;

    thank you for throwing [landmine] cherubs: huailiuke, Baili pancakes, witty little carp; 1 insect pest, fzy, wind blowing, Mutao, inquirer, jelly momoda, shangguanweiran, 1412yl;

    thanks to the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    deer 76 bottles; 60 bottles of Gulu Gulu sauce; 28 bottles of broken peanuts; 20 bottles of motionless fat man, renbianxi and jialingpinjia; 17 bottles of ChuChu; 10 bottles of Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling; 8 bottles of caviar; 5 bottles of colorful baijingting jiuxiaopu and underwater people; 3 bottles of choose; 2 bottles of tuna; 1 bottle of salt, fairy, hair loss girl and sancheck;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 16

    Kexun flipped through the four negatives one by one in his mind. According to Mu Yiran''s view, if the last one was himself, then the content of other negatives should also be the people in this room: "the one that eats should be the scene of everyone eating. I remember that Xinchun was in that position. Everyone fed him a lot of food, which seemed like a lot of them. ¡±

    such an explanation eliminates most of the sense of terror and is slightly funny.

    Maybe it was because of his sudden relaxation that he felt sleepy. Listening to the sound of his breathing, he seemed to be on the verge of falling asleep.

    Everything in the dark room was silent, as if only the cigarette in the corner was alive.

    The night seemed so long, so long that it was illusory that seven days and seven nights had passed.

    When Du Lingyu opened his eyes, the room was not as dark as before going to bed, but the light was very dark.

    The room is still the same as before, with high wooden ceiling, big wooden cabinet with wall, big table, and big shop where I lie.

    Actually, he woke up alive. On the one hand, Du Lingyu secretly congratulated himself, and on the other hand, he looked forward to the end of everything. If he wakes up in this terrible room every day, he will be tortured to death sooner or later.

    I do not know how long sleep, Du Lingyu feel a little stiff, perhaps because of the cold, Du Lingyu endure the stiff pain, turned over, only feel that the surrounding seems not right, as if everything fell into an inexplicable silence.

    For no reason, Du Lingyu felt a sense of panic, even afraid to move his eyes, so he allowed his eyes to stay in the direction of the wooden cabinet in the room. There was a faint smoke around it. Was it the timing incense ignited by Mu Yi Ran? What time is it now? Are you still in the world inside or outside the painting?

    What Du Lingyu smelled in his nose was another kind of aroma, which was different from that before. Although it was light, there were some tempting things in it, which made people want to continue to smell.

    "Are you awake?" A voice sounded beside her. It was Fang Fei.

    Du Lingyu felt that this voice was a kind of redemption for himself. At the moment, he relaxed his muscles and slowly sat up: "this sleep is really long."

    "Get up, get ready to wash and have breakfast." Fang Fei''s voice is a little cold.

    Du Lingyu felt something was wrong. Fang Fei was sleeping on his left side. How could this sound come from the right side? Du Lingyu looked at the direction of the sound consciously. She saw that Fang Fei was dressed up and sat on her right side at a distance.

    "Are you ready to wash?" Du Lingyu''s sight moved slowly from Fang Fei to his side, and was surprised to find Xi Shengnan lying quietly beside him, with a cloth on her face. She was not sleeping.

    Du Lingyu is surprised to forget to scream. She quickly leaves Xi Shengnan and looks at Fang Fei. The cloth on Xi Shengnan''s face should be covered by her.

    Du Lingyu admired Fang Fei''s calmness and tried to stop shivering: "what''s going on here? Sister Xi, she... "

    "She''s in trouble," Fangfei''s task seemed to be to guard the body. "They''ve already called."

    At this time, Du Lingyu remembered to look at other companions, and found that only Cao Youning, Lu Heng and Mai Peng were still in the room, standing on the edge of the bed, and their expressions were very ugly.

    Du Lingyu slowly moved to his two companions and said in a low voice, "why don''t you wake us up, Cao Youning, now Do you want to wake him up? "

    Mai Peng: "don''t, Lu Heng woke me up just now. I almost died."

    "What?"

    "I can''t tell you that feeling. It''s like being pulled back from another world. My heart is so uncomfortable that it almost jumps out. It''s been delayed for a long time, and I''m still not feeling well."

    "Oh, let''s wait until he wakes up by himself." Du Lingyu felt that he was deliberately talking about irrelevant topics, because he was really afraid to talk about Xi Shengnan''s death, as if the "death" was a secret. As long as he covered his ears and closed his eyes, he would be safe.

    Du Lingyu suddenly remembered something: "ah? Maipeng, your voice, your voice completely recovered? Have you recovered from your cold? "

    Yesterday was still a very serious cold, how to say good today.

    Lu Heng seems to have just responded, but at the moment, he just looks at Mai Peng without saying anything. His eyes are again resting on Xi Shengnan who is lying down. In his eyes, there is a hopeless silence.

    Mai Peng: "I am also strange, my voice suddenly recovered, the nasal congestion is also good, but my throat is particularly painful, like a knife cut."

    Du Lingyu was puzzled, but he could not explain anything. Besides, the bigger thing in his heart at the moment was the death of Xi Shengnan. How did she die? What did she experience last night? I was sleeping next to her last night. Does that mean that I missed death last night?

    Du Lingyu felt chilly all over, so cold that he was almost frozen.

    "Where is it? This one? " There was a lot of noise outside.It was Kexun who opened the door: "yes, we didn''t move it after we found out, but it still remains the same."

    In addition to a few old members, there is a middle-aged man who looks like a steward. His expression is very calm. He slowly approaches the edge of the bed. When he sees Fang Fei, he also nods slightly: "wizard."

    Fang Fei also had to nod back and look at Xi Shengnan''s body: "everyone is asleep, no one has heard anything, she just..."

    "I heard it was poisoned?" The steward has come to the shop.

    Fang Fei nodded and lifted the cloth towel covering Xi Shengnan''s face.

    Du Lingyu closed her eyes subconsciously, but she heard Fang Fei''s voice clearly in her ear: "because the face is completely black and blue, and seven orifices flow black blood, so we infer that it is poisoning."

    Du Lingyu shivered for a moment. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, his face was black and blue, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He was afraid and sad. Sister Xi left us forever

    The steward seemed to observe for a while and then said, "it seems that she is poisoned. Does she have any enemies in the lamp brigade?"

    "Absolutely not!" Lu Heng''s voice was a little excited, "she just came, and she didn''t know the people here."

    "And what about the people inside you?"

    "No! We have no reason to kill her! " Lu Heng''s voice almost brought tears, "Sheng Nan is like a bosom sister to all of us, so we won''t treat her..."

    The steward''s voice was cold and heartless: "can I have a look further?"

    "Do as you please." It seems to be Fang Fei.

    After a long time, until the room suddenly lit up, Du Lingyu could not help but open his eyes and looked away. Only then did he find that yesterday''s lamplighter came in and lit up each gauze lamp.

    "Lao Jing, come and have a look." The steward called the light man.

    The lamplighter walked steadily over and did not panic when he saw the dead on the bed: "what''s the arrangement? Your honor. "

    "Do you think the hairpin on the dead man''s head is the one that was lost by Xianyu?" Said the steward.

    This sentence obviously caused many people''s dissatisfaction, especially Lu Heng: "we come here is this outfit! Sheng Nan always wears this hairpin! Sheng Nan won''t take other people''s things! "

    The lamplighter took over the hairpin handed over by the steward and carefully identified it: "it''s really flawed jade. The jewelry of Chu family is marked. There is a Chu character engraved inside the jade hairpin, which can''t be imitated by other families."

    "We need to check her other jewelry," said the steward, who is a member of the lighting population

    Everyone didn''t expect this to happen, but in the current situation, fearless stopping is not the best option.

    As a result, we can only offer Xi Shengnan''s package. Fortunately, the development tank and photography related things have been put into the public cabinet.

    The officer soon found the jewelry box in the package and opened it to reflect the jewelry one by one into the light: "most of these jewelry are marked with the character" Chu ". There is also a box here. What''s the use of this box?"

    The officer of the brigade soon found a small box with a strange shape. After opening it, there were some knives in it.

    "This is sister Xi from the outside It''s from the outside! These have nothing to do with the Chu family. " Du Lingyu can''t help explaining that this box is Xi Shengnan''s ceramic cutting tool brought in from the outside world. When he arrived here, he was painted "default" as a metal tool.

    The officer didn''t move. He carefully examined the knives in the box one by one: "Why are there two missing? There is a groove for holding knives, but there is no knife."

    This Lu Heng is not easy to explain. The two knives should not have been successfully identified by the painting, so they could not appear.

    Shaoling was surprised: Xi Shengnan didn''t communicate with you about this matter. At that time, he only mentioned a few words about the ceramic knife. However, he didn''t say it publicly, at least not to everyone.

    In the painting, there are very few things that disappear because they can''t be recognized. Even the most taboo time in the world is that people''s mobile phones only lack clock, calendar and other timing functions, and other intelligent functions, but at least they can still light up and at least retain the sample of mobile phones. Including the most taboo watch in the world, it does not disappear, but becomes Accessories like bracelets.

    There are two knives missing in a group of knives. This is absolutely abnormal, and we don''t know about it.

    Mai Peng''s voice was a little hollow, and she explained to several old members in a low voice: "at that time, sister Xi said that there were less things, and two new knives were missing. We felt that it was possible that the painting was not recognized..."

    The officer''s voice became more and more serious: "there is a word Xi on these knives. Is this dead woman surnamed Xi?"

    Mai Peng still remembers the original appearance of this set of props. It was a set of ceramic knives in a resin box, on which Xi Shengnan wrote "Xi".Qin CI answered the official''s words: "yes, our companion''s surname is indeed Xi. May I ask your excellency, is there any problem with this matter?"

    Word by word, the hotel master''s words were passed into the ears of the public: "Xianyu was stabbed to death by a knife, and she was hit by many knives all over her body. Finally, the two knives were still on her body, and the word" Xi "was engraved on them."

    Maybe it''s that things turn around too fast, and people are caught off guard. They don''t say anything, but they are more confused.

    The words of the lamplighter began to ring slowly: "Lord witch is right. The murderer is a woman, and this woman will get retribution."

    Welcome to Siri, HaoMao, Nanling, strawberry and mango ice, white granulated sugar, rotten smell, crispy bear, xianxianxian III, Lisheng Shengsheng, spicy crayfish, snowball, Qiaohua, Qingye, Mengjing, Yaya rabbit and Qingyang [33886054] [Wutong leaves under the shadow of the long] the arrival of the fairy fairies ~ thank you for your support for ~

    *. * - * - *

    - thank you for throwing me a prince or a little angel for irrigation, ~

    thanks to the angel of throwing rockets [Ni Dou], 1 children;

    thanks for throwing the grenade Angel: cocoa Luo Si. 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Susheng color; Qilin 40 bottles: 1996 bottles of BiuBiu, 20 bottles of apple, 1996 bottles of white sugar and fan fan, 8 bottles of maltose, 5 bottles of corn in the south, 4 bottles of Shenyang light, 3 bottles of grass by the grass, 2 bottles of sun in the snowball, 1 bottles under the leaves of the phoenix tree, 1 bottles of salt and Siri, and thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 17

    Du Lingyu didn''t struggle from the nightmare reality for a long time. Did Xi Shengnan kill Xia Yu? When you first came to this world, Xianyu had already died? Even if we put aside all the emotional color, this matter will not hold, because Xi Shengnan has no time to commit a crime.

    Du Lingyu rubbed his temple, whenever the spirit of high tension is very easy to migraine, this time not only migraine, but also along with this side of the ear also with tinnitus.

    Du Lingyu finally calmed himself down a little, only to find that Cao Youning did not know when he had already got up and stood beside the bed. He was at a loss like himself. It was not so much sadness and fear that it was more a kind of humble bewilderment of the world.

    Mu Yiran seems to be saying something to the officer. Du Lingyu Hears every word, but he finds that his understanding ability is too poor. Mu Yiran seems to be talking around the corner. He seems to be avoiding something and trying to make the other party understand his intention.

    By the way, it''s time. However, Mu Yi can''t talk about time directly with the people in the lantern brigade, so he mostly uses the words "light up, light out" to express it.

    Fortunately, the officer''s understanding ability is much better than Du Lingyu. At this time, he nodded and said, "I understand that although Xi Shengnan is suspected of murder, she is also a victim. Besides, the deceased is dead I will send someone to bring the magnifying glass in a moment. We must find out the source of this poison from the medical books. "

    Magnifying glass? Mu Yi Ran had to get to the magnifying glass, and it was from the hands of the officers of the brigade. Du Lingyu felt incredible and gradually understood why these old members could experience so many paintings together. In addition to the tacit cooperation of the team, it is also necessary to have an excellent guide.

    The officer of the brigade was about to leave at last. He turned back to the crowd and said, "I will send someone to put the dead body into the coffin in a moment. First, it will be frozen and then put into the frozen soil for safety."

    It seems that this is the world''s ultimate preservation of the dead.

    Lu Heng wiped his eyes and said, "can we deliver them then?"

    Officer: Yes

    The door opened and closed, leaving only 12 members in the room, and Xi Shengnan, who was slowly stiff in bed.

    "Why? I don''t really understand. " It was Luo she who was talking and hugged Xinchun tightly: "when we came, the flaw jade had already died. Why did sister Xi''s knife be on her body, and the two knives were brought in from the outside world! It''s not the right time at all

    "Therefore, the time in this world is completely disordered, and it is because of this disorder that the residents here become indifferent to time." Shao Ling said.

    "If they really ignore the time, why do they have such an important ceremony as turning on and off the lights?" Speaking of Zhu Haowen, "I think they are more of a fear of time, even awe, so everything about time will be listed as taboo words."

    Mu Yi Ran went to the wooden cabinet and looked at the ashes of a pile of incense in the corner, and half of the incense in the ashes was slowly burning: "the second incense only burned a small half."

    "What is the length of the second incense?" Qin asked.

    Mu Yi Ran took out a long unburned incense: "I took the incense according to this length. I marked it with a pen. A piece of incense can burn for about 4 hours. Last night, I used five times the length of thread incense, which means that it can burn for 20 hours under normal circumstances."

    "Yes, only in this way can we make up 24 hours of day and night." Qin gave meditation.

    Qin CI came over to look at the burning incense. It can be seen that the incense had not been extinguished last night: "according to the current length, there are about three fifths of the total length, that is, the incense last night only burned for 8 hours."

    Cao Youning rubbed his eyes: "I think I slept for a long time last night, definitely more than 8 hours."

    Many people have expressed the same feeling.

    Luo Ji looked at Ke Xun standing beside him: "brother, have we finished one day or half a day? Four hours in the day yesterday, plus eight hours after the lights were turned off, that''s only 12 hours. Is there two groups of day and night here? "

    Kexun seemed to think of something: "I''ll go to see the seven lines engraved on the wall outside of us. Maybe they have changed."

    Du Lingyu really didn''t want to stay in the room with a dead person. Although the dead person was very close to himself before he died, he was dead. It was one thing to feel miserable in his heart, and another to be with him.

    Du Lingyu couldn''t restrain his fear. When he saw Ke Xun go out, he followed him out.

    The light of yesterday''s day has been restored. Du Lingyu is closely following Kexun. Tall men always give people some sense of security.

    When Kexun came to the wall of the corridor, there were still seven vertical lines engraved on it, which did not change at all.

    Kexun''s index finger touched the seven vertical lines and felt the sharp concave and convex: "I always think there are stories in these seven lines, there must be clues hidden in them."

    The light makes people feel warm, but also makes people feel down-to-earth. Du Lingyu feels that he is gradually warming up. At this time, he also carefully observes the seven lines on the wall."Do you think the seven lines were not drawn by the same person?" Du Lingyu expressed his views.

    After careful observation, Kexun found that the first three lines were straight and powerful, while some of the back four lines were slightly oblique, some were slightly short, and some were slightly shallow. It seemed that they were not really made by the same person.

    Du Lingyu pursed her dry lips and pointed to the seventh vertical line with a slightly trembling finger and said, "you see, this line is very shallow, and it slants to the lower left corner very much, just like the habit when I write Arabic numbers..."

    The latter words may feel ominous, but Du Lingyu said: "I don''t know why, I always feel that the last line is like I drew it."

    Ke Xun couldn''t help but look at Du Lingyu. He didn''t know why the girl suddenly said this.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a girl''s intuition," Du Lingyu reluctantly smiles. The topic is a bit terrifying, and he has no full basis. "Anyway, when I was a child, when I was a child, I was strictly required by my mother to write numbers in a diagonal way, so the numbers I wrote were all tilted sharply What''s more, although the wall is made of wood, it''s also very solid wood. I don''t think I can draw a path as deep as the first few lines... "

    Du Lingyu gradually stopped talking, and felt the cold hairs on his face would stand up. He felt nervous and uncomfortable for no reason.

    Kexun held out his hand, stopped in the air, and then patted Du Lingyu on the shoulder: "in the world in the painting, crying and nervousness are useless. If we want to save our lives, we have to go all out to find clues. However, I think the analysis you just made is very useful. "

    Du Lingyu tried to make himself no longer tremble: "thank you."

    "In fact, everyone has his own characteristics and potential. If we can give full play to these, we will not be far away from painting." Kexun''s eyes still looked at the seven lines on the wall. Since Du Lingyu made his remarks just now, Kexun always felt that these seven lines were also looking at himself.

    Du Lingyu nodded and wrapped up his old cotton padded gown, which made him feel warmer: "and when I wake up in the morning, I can smell some strange fragrance in sister Xi''s position."

    "Fragrance?"

    "Yes, it''s very special. It''s totally different from the one we ordered at night, and it''s very light. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t smell it." Du Lingyu consciously smelled his sleeve, "my clothes are also stained with a little smell, probably because I was Xi sister last night recently."

    Ke Xun was staring at Du Lingyu: "have you always been so keen on the fragrance?"

    Du Ling Yu nodded: "I am more interested in perfume. I have been practicing perfume lessons in my spare time in the past two years, so I can be more sensitive to the taste."

    When Ke Xun and Du Lingyu came back to the room, Qin Ci was looking through the medical book. Because the words on it were very small, Qin Chi narrowed his eyes and looked at it with great effort: "I didn''t read this book carefully yesterday. Now I find that the first half of this book is about medicine, and the second half is about poison."

    Kexun interrupted Qin CI gently: "Xiaodu has some research on fragrance. She smells Xi Shengnan''s body with a strange fragrance."

    After hearing this, Qin CI quickly turned back a few pages: "there are some special records of using spices to make poisons, isn''t it..."

    All eyes are focused on Qin Ci''s body, the whole room can only hear the sound of turning books, page by page, like the clock needle in slowly flowing.

    As the voice stopped abruptly, he saw Qin give''s hand stopped on a page, no longer turn the book: "really strange, a page was torn off."

    All the people gathered together to see that a certain page of the medical book was torn off, because it was very close to the inside, so if you did not turn to this page, it would not be found.

    Qin Chi looked at the previous page and the next page: "these records are all about the method of making poisons with spices, and the torn page should also be."

    After a long silence, Wei Dong finally said: "that is to say, the murderer secretly tore up this page, and then made a poison with spices according to the formula above. He killed Xi Shengnan last night?

    "But how did the murderer do it? There are so many people in our house. If he poisons us by way of incense, we will all be poisoned. It is impossible to poison only one Xi Shengnan. "

    What Wei Dong said is very reasonable. It is really difficult to explain this matter.

    Qin CI went to the side of Xi Shengnan''s body, lifted the cloth towel and looked at it carefully: "according to the situation of her poisoning, I think she should have taken a lot of poison, only the poison into the body can cause such serious consequences."

    "Dr. Qin, do you mean Sheng Nan took poison?" Lu Heng said, "we all eat together all the time. She doesn''t eat anything else alone."

    Shao Ling: "let''s think about it carefully, and don''t let go of any details. The fact that two knives were missing in that set of knives was caused by our negligence. Let''s think about it. Did Xi Shengnan stay with us all the time when we were eating or drinking water yesterday? "While everyone was frowning and pondering, Mai Peng suddenly said, "I know. Maybe it''s that bottle of chili sauce. It seems that she was the only one who ate chili sauce yesterday."

    Qin CI heard this, has put a cloth towel to take out the bottle of chili sauce in the cabinet, and opened the top of the lid.

    A pungent smell pervaded the room. Du Lingyu came forward, frowned and smelled it carefully: "because of the cover of the pungent flavor, the fragrance is much lighter, but there is still a little bit of it, which is the smell of sister Xi."

    Mai Peng sighed: "among us, only sister Xi and I ate spicy food. Yesterday, I didn''t dare to touch pepper because of a bad cold, so she was the only one to eat."

    It''s not that some of the old members don''t eat chilli at all, but this bottle of chili sauce has a label on it, which says, "spicy sauce", so it''s daunting.

    Qin CI took out a set of needles from his package: "there are special poison testing needles in it, which seems to be a special product of this world."

    Mai Peng had some doubts: "isn''t it only arsenic that can be used to test poison with silver needle?"? It should not be arsenic poison in sister Xi

    Qin CI: "this is not a silver needle. The color and texture of these needles are very special. They should be special poison testing needles. I''ll have a try."

    In the end, the needle stuck in the hot sauce turned black.

    the weather is getting hotter and hotter, even if I can see the white moon at six o''clock, it can''t make me feel cool ~

    therefore, the fairies come down to the world with cool wind and welcome [Yueyue], [ye Xiaogong], [19451640], [Ma suichen], [Monica], [Balala Xiaoxian]_ C] [99icon] [fanfanfan sauce] [Jiangqi] [Xihe] [emperor song] [San GE''s knife], [?] [wind up to the South], [bitterness in the evening], [momozhu in love], [gualuo in Chang''an], [Chen an], [mad dog like madness], [Zhang Jiale of Zurich], [24895489], [cake 11], [melon muffin] [a nickname], [magic pot music separation], [jasmine Milk green three points sweet] [20124063] [37 degree coffee] [Jiaxi of fish] [Zhuang Jian] [Zhusheng] the fairies in the painting One;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: one for the fish''s Jiaxi;

    thank you for throwing the mine: three for the fish''s Jiaxi; good for the cat,?, little hotpot, magic pot, Leli, Shiguang, kmlim33, Ma suichen, Monica, Lisheng, Shengsheng, Shengsheng, Mutao and Sisi, have you learned today Thank you little angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    24 bottles of 20124063; 20 bottles of Xinyue and Zou Zixia; 15 bottles of Shen qingqing''er; 10 bottles of chrysophoron, Zhuang Jian, 33, Xihe, Yueyue and a chi; 9 bottles of Qingyang; 5 bottles of crispy bear, mochuan, and Qing Qing; 3 bottles of 37070184; 2 bottles of snowball basking in the sun; and salt 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 18

    Man made poisoning, and the poisoner was very planned and purposeful. It was done quietly and nobody noticed it. Moreover, Xi Shengnan was successfully made the only victim.

    "If the target of the poisoner is Xi Shengnan, then the poisoning case is very perfect." Shaoling frowned. "I really can''t figure out how the addicts get to know the taste of each of us."

    "Yes," Luo said, "I don''t know your taste. I thought Dongge was a hot star."

    Wei Dong gave Luo Ji a sharp look: this sentence will offend the hairline of all the artists in the world

    Shaoling also nodded slightly: "even if you have experienced the previous painting together, I don''t know the taste of all the old members."

    Cao Youning also said: "our photography teams understand each other, because we often go out to collect wind, but we don''t know about your old members at all! It''s wrong to think about it. No one can guarantee that the bottle of poisonous chili sauce will be eaten by sister Xi alone

    Du Lingyu: "I don''t think it''s possible for our internal members to kill each other, but the people outside don''t know our taste any more. How can we accurately kill sister Xi?"

    "Unless it''s conditional killing, this time it''s the people who love chilli, just like a murderer who only killed women in red skirts many years ago." Cao Youning said.

    "No, no, it''s not as simple as you said," Qin Chi put away his poison test needle and covered the bottle with a cloth towel. "Just now, the administrator passed the inquest and led to another case. The jade died the night before, but the weapon we put in was brought in from the outside world. This is very ridiculous."

    "The time in this world is very chaotic. I suspect that Xi Shengnan''s poisoning is also related to the disorder of time." Shao Ling said.

    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the officer came in with some of his men: "do you have anything else to explain to your relatives? If not, we are going to move the body into the coffin. "

    Many things did not come to light, but Xi Shengnan always had to settle down, even if the frozen soil.

    No one raised any objection.

    Qin CI gave the poisonous chili sauce to the officer of the brigade What we can offer is so much, just as we don''t understand why someone poisoned Xi Shengnan, we don''t believe that Xi Shengnan will treat Xianyu I can''t think of any motive. "

    The expression of the officer always maintained a subtle sense of Alienation: "no one can tell what happened after the lights were turned off. I have already asked the wizard of our brigade. My lord speculated that it was a man who poisoned Xi Shengnan, and that man will also have retribution. "

    This sentence is informative enough to be digested for a long time.

    "Don''t you want to see off your companions? Come along, then When the officer said this, he took the lead in walking out of the room.

    Several of his men carried Xi Shengnan''s body out of the room. A crystal coffin was placed in the corridor, and the body was slowly put into the crystal coffin.

    They followed Xi Shengnan''s coffin and walked slowly towards the front.

    Qin CI walked by Mu Yi Ran''s side and asked in a low voice: "Xiao Mu, you are a little silent today. Do you think of anything?"

    Mu Yi pulled up his mind and looked at Qin CI standing beside him: "I can tell from my eyes that Xi Shengnan died in an unnatural way. It is our companions who are guarding her side all the time, and no outsiders have come to watch her. But yesterday, the death of Xianyu, who was also killed in an unnatural way, caused a certain panic."

    "This Is it that the Chu family has a large sphere of influence? " Qin CI speculated.

    "I hope it''s not for this reason. I don''t want the Chu family to come to our trouble," Mu Yi Ran coughed. "The comparison between the two homicide cases just now has only one result, that is, the scene of the crime is different - Xi Shengnan died in the room, and Xianyu died in the square on the second floor."

    "You mean the place where people are watching is the crime scene? Where she was killed? " Qin gave more and more confused, "if so, the murderer has no chance to kill the jade in public."

    "This caters to what the LORD said just now. No one can tell what happened after the lights were turned off." Mu Yi Ran said slowly.

    Kexun couldn''t help saying, "and the witch Lord, who told his speculation after seeing the body of the jade, but he didn''t show up this time. How did he know that the perpetrator was a man?"

    "Wizard Lord is a very mysterious existence in this world. If I guess correctly, they may be able to see through time." Mu Yi Ran said his own speculation.

    Fang Fei, walking on one side, was slow and thoughtful.

    People follow the crystal coffin in front of them all the way up the steps, and slowly they come to the top of the journey. Passers-by often stop to see this strange funeral procession, but they just look at it. After all, other people''s life and death have nothing to do with themselves.

    The top layer is a large wooden dome. On the side of the dome there is a circle of grey glass windows. The officer of the brigade ordered someone to open one of the windows. Suddenly, a piercing cold wind blew in, as if everything here could be frozen into ice sculptures at any time."Hang the coffin. After freezing, everything is clean." The officer of the brigade was seriously carrying out the funeral ceremony.

    Several funeral executors attached strong ropes to the crystal coffin and carefully prepared to lift it out of the window.

    Lu Heng suddenly became a little out of control. Just now, he was as dazed as a wandering soul. At the moment, he suddenly rushed to the crystal coffin: "I don''t believe Sheng Nan is dead! I don''t believe it! She''s not 30 years old, she''s not so young! "

    The officer''s eyes became sharp: "you''d better shut your mouth and say these taboo words nonsense. I''ll order you to be frozen with her."

    Cao Yongning and Mai Peng quickly pulled Lu Heng aside.

    "Lu Heng, we don''t want to see this scene today," Du Lingyu comforted. "Now it''s more important to live well and find out the cause of Xi''s death."

    Hearing this, Lu Heng eased his struggle, but there was nothing left in his eyes.

    Because of the opening of the window, the top floor of the whole light brigade was extremely cold. Du Lingyu put on the cotton padded hat behind the cotton padded robe, wrapped himself up tightly, and strengthened his courage, and walked towards the window where he came out of the coffin.

    The crystal coffin was sent down steadily, and Xi Shengnan''s dark face was gradually covered by the ice crystals rapidly gathering on the surface of the crystal coffin, from hazy to completely invisible.

    The rope was handed down slowly and steadily, as if operated by some kind of precision instrument. It was believed that the coffin would never fall out of balance.

    Du Lingyu felt a sharp chill on her face, only to find that there was still snow outside. She did not dare to lean out of the window to look out. So she shrank between Kexun and Weidong and stood on tiptoe to look at the slowly sinking crystal coffin outside.

    Headache and tinnitus came again. Du Lingyu even felt his eyesight was blurred. If it was not stimulated by the piercing cold wind, he might faint here.

    "Du, are you ok?" Kexun found Du Lingyu''s strangeness, and Weidong helped Du Lingyu''s faint body in time.

    "I don''t know what''s the matter. Just now it''s like hallucination," Du Lingyu looked at Kexun and Weidong, whose eyebrows and bangs were blown into snow-white. He felt that these two people suddenly turned into white haired old men in a few minutes.

    Du Lingyu was sweating. She felt her teeth trembling. Kexun and Weidong helped her to a place far away from the window.

    "It''s too cold outside. It''s at least twenty or thirty degrees below zero." Wei Dong wiped his frosty eyebrows, "I think you are going to be frozen dizzy."

    However, Ke Xun looked at Du Lingyu seriously: "what was your illusion just now?"

    Du Lingyu stopped, and the vision just now seemed to be still in front of her. She stared at her lost eyes and murmured, "I can see that under the crystal coffin of sister Xi, there are more than a dozen coffins hanging in a neat vertical line Many coffins, like a train It''s terrible. It''s terrible... "

    Wei Dong and Ke Xun looked at each other. At the moment, they could only pat Du Lingyu on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. It''s white outside. It''s easy to hallucinate."

    Kexun knew that the following questions might be cruel, but he still wanted to take advantage of Du Lingyu''s clear memory and ask what he wanted to ask: "how many coffins are there?"

    Du Lingyu shivered and recalled: "fifteen pairs No, it may be less than 15 pairs. I don''t count it. It''s probably... "

    "Thirteen officers?" Weidong heard himself ask the terrible answer.

    Du Lingyu took a look at Weidong: "probably, about 123 pairs."

    "are as like as two peas?"

    "as like as two peas, but because of the distance, I can''t see clearly." Du Lingyu was surprised. He just tried to observe in the terrible hallucination, "it''s not over. Later, I heard the click of scissors in my ear, and then the bottom coffin fell down."

    This illusion is so terrible that even Weidong listens to his liver trembling.

    Kexun held Du Lingyu''s hand tightly and tried to calm him down: "what happened after falling?"

    "Then there was a click, the sound was very clear and loud, and then count down -- * *" -- thank the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherub who threw [rocket launcher]: you bean 1;

    thank the angel who threw [mine]: 19451640, bu Ansheng 2 bottles; Cola without ice, 32133209, Mutao, Lisheng Shengsheng, 20981594, haomao1;

    thank you for irrigating the [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Susheng color; 39 bottles of gupansheng; 20 bottles of yeciying and Qingge; jiuxiaodi, shuidi, lipsnbow, Jasmine milk green, Sanfen sweet, haomaomao and Guxi. 10 bottles; chrysophoron 7 bottles; colorful, trick or treat, you look delicious 5 bottles; Xinxin 2 bottles; 32133209, salt, k-11, Coke without ice, sancheck, red wine a dream, 19451640, plain white is a salted fish, 1 bottle of Draco;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 19

    All of us didn''t expect that they could make a lot of money from the officer. Besides borrowing a precious magnifier, they also borrowed an extremely bright fluorite.

    "It''s for the sake of our wizard Lord. A wizard from fluorite brigade personally provided it." Kexun put the two "treasures" on the table.

    Weidong borrowed some carpenter''s tools: "big man, let''s start work now?"

    Mu Yi Ran put a big wooden box on the table, the volume of which was about the size of two shoe boxes: "these things are enough. This fluorite can be said to be a surprise."

    Under the command of Mu Yi Ran, all of them started together. After about half an hour, they made a simple magnifying projector with this wooden box.

    The magnifying glass is cleverly inlaid on one side of the wooden box, while fluorite is inlaid on the opposite side of the magnifying glass. The other two sides are slotted to move the film.

    After all the lights in the room are turned off, the magic projection effect is displayed on the wall.

    Perhaps because of the peculiar texture and brightness of this fluorite, the projection effect on the wall is as good as that of modern projectors. Especially in this world, it is a miracle.

    Wei Dong and Luo Yi stand on both sides of the projector. One is responsible for pushing the film and the other is gently retracting and pulling the film. Their strength and speed are consistent to avoid scratches on the film surface.

    When the walls magically show a frame of bright picture light screen, people still can''t help but send out a burst of surprise.

    The pictures on the wall are from landscape to city, from dusk to night view. When the picture is fixed in the familiar night view of city TV Tower, all people''s hearts are raised to their voices.

    Everybody remembers what the next picture is.

    Wei Dong and Luo Ji pause for a moment. Luo looks at Wei Dong, who is standing opposite. At this time, his face is made a strange effect by the light of the projector, as if he has become part of the light curtain on the wall.

    Weidong nodded, which means: ready to send papers.

    Luo also nodded a little. As soon as the film in his hand was released, he felt the appropriate stretching force on the side of Weidong. The TV Tower on the screen gradually moved into the darkness and was replaced by a slightly blurred picture.

    Because there is no photo development, the picture on the wall is still negative, black is white, white is black.

    The whole picture of the negative is gray, and the figure of the woman is slightly deeper than the overall background. It seems that the woman is wearing a light colored dress with some large patterns on it. The biggest color conflict in this is women''s hair. On the negative, women''s hair is almost white.

    From this point of view, this is a young woman with long black hair. It seems that the long hair has been braided into a thick braid, which hangs down from the side of the ear, and the end of the braid almost reaches the knee position.

    "This is..." Du Lingyu was surprised to see the woman on the wall light screen, and Lu Heng showed surprise with her.

    "Why, do you know this man?" Shao Ling asked.

    "Judging from the hairstyle of this woman, she should be a jade defect." Du Lingyu said.

    Lu Heng also nodded to express his affirmation: "this is what Sheng Nan described in the novel: the heroine always weaves a thick hair into a long braided braid, which hangs down from the shoulder to the knee..."

    Kexun''s eyes were always fixed on the women''s clothes. At this time, he slowly approached two steps and tried to identify something without blocking the light: "there seems to be something in her heart, which is particularly white, so it should not belong to the clothes or the patterns of the clothes."

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s heart. Finally, Qin Chi said, "that position is the key part of the human body. If I infer correctly, the white object on the negative should be a black hilt."

    The light curtain on the wall trembled slightly, and Luo''s hand trembled for a moment: "if this is the case, the light color in her heart is not the pattern on the clothes at all, it should be A deep red bloodstain. "

    If it is blood, it is really shocking, because women''s body is not only this blood, but there are many large and small places.

    "From the analysis of the woman''s movement state, she is a kind of staggering gait, almost ready to fall down at any time." Ke Xun expressed his own opinion.

    No wonder this woman''s movement will be very slow, it turns out that this kind of slow is a kind of dying slow, is dying slow.

    Because of the effect of the picture, it is impossible to see the woman''s expression, but if combined with her bloodstain and staggering gait, her expression must be very painful.

    "I don''t understand. Why is this in the picture?" Mai Peng asked, "when we came to this world, Xunyu was already dead, that is to say, we shot the past things with the camera?

    "From this picture, the only correct one is the location. Can we use the camera to capture what happened in this place?

    "It''s just ridiculous and mysterious."Mu Yi Ran stood in a slightly deviated position. His eyes were fixed on the light curtain on the wall. At the moment, he finally said, "if you remember correctly, Lu Heng took this picture at a speed of 1 / 16 seconds."

    Lu Heng was still in a daze. When he heard his name, he suddenly regained his mind. After digesting Mu Yi Ran''s words, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m too slow. If I can reach 1 / 60 seconds, I should be able to see the facial features of women."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "do you have any views on this picture?"

    Luo also took the initiative to speak and said: "the adult didn''t say that there are two knives tied in the body of Xianyu. Why is there only one in the photo? Where''s the other one? "

    Kexun directly answered this question: "when I went to get the magnifying glass, I inquired about it. The other knife should be stuck in the back. Because of the angle problem, we didn''t see it."

    "I have no doubt." Luo Zhen moved the film in his hand and was ready to show the next negative.

    "Then go on to the next one." Mu Yi Ran said.

    The next photo is very familiar to all of you, because this is the room, but the room is empty, only the mysterious animal on the other side of the window, staring at a pair of shining eyes.

    This is also the first photo that scared everyone.

    "If the camera can really capture the past, then the content of these photos has a reasonable explanation." Mai Peng''s voice has completely got rid of the cold sound, but he felt that his throat was extremely uncomfortable, and he often swallowed saliva from time to time.

    Indeed, if jet lag is responsible for different image effects, then these photos don''t seem so scary.

    "If I remember correctly, Mai Peng took this picture at a speed of 1 / 250 seconds." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Yes, 1 / 250 second is my usual speed."

    Zhu Haowen held his arm and looked at it for a long time: "judging from the light of the photo, this should be taken at night, and the eyes of that animal should only be so bright at night. ¡ª¡ªIf the camera takes pictures before the shooting time, I really don''t remember that we had such a scene in our room after the lights were turned off. At least, after the lights were turned off and before Mai Peng took photos, all of us gathered at the table and some of us were sitting on the bed. "

    What Zhu Haowen said is very reasonable. From the point of view of the photo, there is no one over the bed, and I don''t know where all the people have gone.

    Qin Chi, standing on one side, couldn''t understand: "why don''t we discuss this picture again? Let''s take a look at the next one first."

    The crowd also had to nod their heads, so the light curtain on the wall moved again, and the next photo appeared.

    This picture also caused public panic last night.

    From the light point of view, the photo should be relatively bright, and it is obvious that the gauze lamp is emitting light, and the position of the window has a certain brightness. Undoubtedly, this photo records the scene "before the light is turned off".

    The reason why the content causes people''s discomfort is that the people in the photos are eating. Because of the color contrast of the negative film, we can''t see what they are eating. Not only people, but also dogs crouch on the ground to eat, but also a lot of things.

    "Yesterday, Xinchun did eat a lot, everyone was feeding it..." Luo Zhen frowned and looked at the black dog in the picture. From the outline and posture, we could conclude that it was Xinchun.

    Probably because of the confidence in their hearts, everyone dares to rush to the front to carefully identify the photos, especially Cao Youning. At the moment, he looks like he is looking for himself from the graduation photo: "I saw it, I saw it, that''s me sitting in bed! I have a big cake in my hand! I pulled most of Zhang gulouzi mutton cake at that time! Yes, yes, that''s me

    After identification, we are more sure that this photo records the scene of the group lunch yesterday.

    Lu Heng also looked carefully for a long time. Gradually, his eyes turned from himself to the person next to him: "at that time, there was Sheng Nan."

    Because of Xi Shengnan''s presence in the picture, everyone''s heart is bound to be tight. Maybe Xi Shengnan''s movements and shooting speed were very in line, so her image was particularly clear - the outline of the half side, holding a small tube of mutton pie roll in her hand, which was particularly white.

    "Why is it so white? Why are they different colors from ours? " Cao Youning asked heartlessly, "if in reality, it should be something with deep color."

    No one answered him.

    The color on the mutton roll is the poisonous spicy sauce.

    "Is the speed of this picture 1 / 30 second?" Mu Yi Ran asked.

    Mai Peng nodded: "yes."

    "The next one is a quarter of a second, right?" Mu Yi Ran continued to ask.

    "Yes." Mai Peng replied, as if vaguely understood something.

    Mu Yi Ran: "look at the last one."

    Although it has been known that the photo is a real thing, just because of the time difference caused by the strange effect, but the last photo still makes most people back a few steps.When the last half of the photo appeared, some timid members still couldn''t help but gasp, because the figure of the stranger in the picture was so huge that it was so close to the camera that it had formed an approaching effect.

    The light curtain suddenly trembled, and Weidong''s voice cracked: "Crouching trough, Ke''er!"

    Welcome to today''s fairies -- [Gu Mo, Jiu Liu a Yao Yao Yao, cup cup cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, cup, noodle, mountain, sea, sea, mountain, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea, sea [draw knife] [Yan Ruo] [26428436] [puffer puffer with Qi], [mango spring nine], [Begonia], [flower tree], [frying a raw one], [how worried about clouds], [moonlight girl] ~ welcome to painting!

    *Thank you for the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 2; Gu Mo, Jack KTS, mulinying, DIGE, pichunjiu, yanruo, qinjin, yunheyou, deep-sea cod, yueshangqian, pianmou, youdouzi, mumumuqiao, mutao1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Siri 60 bottles; good cat, lantern shining Chang''an, flying fish 3721 For the rest of Yimeng''s life, Jiang Jinghua has 10 bottles of steamed buns, mochuan, Lu Zhengqing, huahegui, Gu Ling, and Chang''an gualuo; 7 bottles of Qiulin Jiayue; 5 bottles of Chuqing ~, Gu Mo, you look delicious; 4 bottles of wild goose array frigid; 2 bottles of white meat ball,?, multicolored; 1 bottle of huashushu and a frying pan;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 20

    Wei Dong''s roar shocked everyone present.

    All the people were staring at the figures on the light screen, then turned their heads to compare with the real version of Kexun, and then looked at the light screen to ponder, and then turned to analyze the live version of Kexun

    After analyzing these negatives with Mu Yi Ran last night, Ke Xun had some psychological preparation, but when he saw the big figure of his own on the wall, he still couldn''t adapt to it: "it''s too close, it makes me a little fat."

    All of you

    "It''s a complete mess," Cao Youning began to pace the room. Whenever he passed the light curtain, his huge shadow would appear on the light screen, as if trying to compete with Kexun on the wall to be fat and strong. "This time is just too chaotic. It''s obviously taken at the same time. Why are some eating and some nobody, Some photographed Kexun entering the door after the lights were turned off? Is the cat that Kexun is holding is Xinchun? The cat next to the other window is also Xinchun, right? And the cat sitting next to me when I was eating... "

    "Dog." Luo Hai finally couldn''t help it, "heart spring is a dog."

    "Oh, yes." Cao Youning stood in front of the light curtain, and Ke Xun''s shadow on the negative film hit his face. The two points on Xinchun''s eyes on his chest coincided with Cao Youning''s eyes. "Anyway, it''s completely out of order here!"

    Mai Peng directly pulled his fat partner from the front of the light curtain and looked at several calm old members: "I think Mr. Mu should have understood what is going on."

    "That''s right, Mr. mu, tell us about it." Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran with expectation.

    Mu Yi Ran has lit up a gauze lamp beside him, and the light screen pattern on the wall is instantly diluted by the warm orange light: "there is a rule in this, and it is a very standard time rule."

    At this time, people''s expressions are different. Some seem to have thought of the answer, some seem to have a half understanding, and some have no clue at all.

    Weidong and Luo Zhen didn''t think it through. At this time, Weidong had carefully collected the film and put the magnifying projector back on the public cabinet.

    All the lights in the room were turned on. However, he simply wrote down some figures on a piece of paper: "according to the time we estimated yesterday, the lunch time is about 13:00, and the time to turn off the lights is about 14:00. After about an hour after the lights were turned off, Mai Peng began to take pictures, assuming that the time was 15:00.

    "Mai Peng took three photos at 15:00. The first photo shows a half empty room, and Xinchun is squatting by the window, which is an immeasurable time point; the second photo is very clear, which shows us having lunch at 13:00; the third photo shows Kexun holding Xinchun ready to enter the room after the lights are turned off at 14:00 A scene in between.

    "In the second photo, the shutter speed of the camera is 1 / 60 seconds, and the photo takes a meal at 13:00; in the third photo, the speed is 1 / 30 seconds, and the light has just been turned off at 14:00; in the first photo, the speed is the fastest, which is 1 / 250 seconds. What we have seen is a scene that we have never experienced before - Xin Chun squats alone by the window, his eyes are very bright, obviously after the lights are turned off ¡£¡±

    Qin Chi couldn''t help saying, "I just don''t understand here. If it''s said that 1 / 60 seconds and 1 / 30 seconds are past events, and there is an hour delay between each time point, what is the 1 / 250 second shot

    , as like as two peas, the eyes of the people were turned to the pasture. The eyes of the herd looked at the window, and then said to Xin Chun, "there is a animal that is exactly the same as the heart spring in the picture just now, and squatted down over the window."

    Xinchun seems to be able to understand like, "Wuwuwuwu" barking and suddenly jumped to the window, as if to pull out the fake dog.

    Fang Fei couldn''t help but take a breath: "I remember, there was such a time point last night. Just as like as two peas were just washing out, we saw the film on the table, and when we saw the film, Xin Chun saw that it was also frightened, and then jumped directly from the table to the bed, then ran to the window, and seemed to want to find the dog that mimic his own -- just like it is now.

    Fang Fei was not used to saying so much at once, and soon returned to silence.

    After Fang Fei''s reminding, most people think of the scene last night. Luo suddenly realized: "no wonder those people on the bed are not photographed in the photos, because all the people gathered at the table to watch the film, only Xinchun ran to the window! It was the scene at that time that was photographed by the camera in a strange way. "

    "At that time, the film had been washed out, that is to say, the time point happened after taking photos," Shaoling also straightened out what was going on. "At that time, after taking photos, everyone immediately began to prepare the development tank to wash the film. Before and after it was at most one hour, if the time for taking photos was 15:00, then we would gather together to see the film It should be 16:00. "

    Wei Dong was stunned and said to Fang Fei, "I didn''t expect that the camera can still take pictures of the future. It''s amazing."Fang Fei nodded and didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Wei Dong looking at himself, he said, "although it''s a bit chaotic, as long as we find the central point, we should be able to find the law."

    "Yes, yes." Weidong nodded and looked forward to Mu Yi Ran with Fang Fei.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "I''m not good at photography, but I guess there should be a speed point between 1 / 250 second and 1 / 60 second in the shutter speed of the camera, which is probably a more commonly used speed."

    "Yes, it''s 1 / 125 second. This speed is usually suitable for people who walk normally on sunny days. It''s the most commonly used speed. Especially for beginners, they often freeze the shutter at 1 / 125 seconds, because as long as you don''t take special photos, the shutter will not go wrong."

    Mu Yi Ran wrote down 1 / 125 second on the paper: "this speed should be the center point just mentioned by Fang Fei. If you guess well, the photos taken at this speed should be the most normal real-time photos at the time point. Unfortunately, the four photos taken yesterday did not use this speed, which led to people''s confusion."

    Shaoling carefully looked at Mu Yiran''s series of speed seconds written on the paper: "that is to say, with 1 / 125 second as the center point, when the speed is faster than this time, the future scene of the same place will be photographed; when the speed is slower than this time, the past events in this place will be photographed."

    A quarter of a second is like a modern continuous tense. Slower than this speed, the past is captured; faster than this speed, the future is captured.

    Mai Peng looked at the camera hanging on his chest, some can''t believe that this ordinary camera has been given such a magical function in this world.

    Du Lingyu also slowly thought about this matter: "if we calculate according to the time when Mai Peng took photos at 15:00 last night, that is to say, if Mai Peng takes pictures at the speed of 1 / 125 seconds, the real-time scene at 15:00 is captured - and Mai Peng chooses 1 / 250 seconds, which pushes the time back to 16:00, so we can see the future scene that everyone is not in the camera because of watching the film When Mai Peng chose 1 / 60 second, it was 1 / 125 second slower than the center point, so the time was pushed forward for an hour, and Kexun came back with his dog just after the lights were turned off at 14:00; when he chose 1 / 30 second, he was two frames slower than the center point, which pushed forward two hours, and the scene of 13:00 two hours ago was photographed. At that time, everyone was having lunch. "

    Du Lingyu finished his analysis and looked at Mu Yi Ran with some Distrust: "I don''t know if what I just said is right."

    Mu Yi but nodded: "not bad at all."

    In order to make it clear to everyone, Mu Yi Ran directly wrote the corresponding time of each shutter speed on the paper: 1 / 125 second, normal; 1 / 60 second, 1 hour ahead; 1 / 30 second, 2 hours ahead; 1 / 250 second, one hour later.

    Lu Heng also gradually understood, at this time, his voice murmured: "well, what about the one I took, that is, the one where the flaw jade happened. I used 1 / 16 second at that time."

    "The time of that one is even earlier. When we first came to the painting, it is about 10:00 a.m. when you go to the second floor to check the situation, it should be about 11:00 a.m., at that time, it will take 1 / 16 second to shoot..." Mu Yi Ran wrote down the time of 1 / 16 seconds on the paper, "I would like to ask, is there any other speed range between 1 / 30 seconds and 1 / 16 seconds?"

    Lu Heng replied, "no, at least I don''t have this camera now."

    "The progressive progress of this time point may be made step by step according to the hour, for example, one hour ahead of or one hour after the error of each speed gear. If this is the case, 1 / 16 second will capture the scene three hours ago, and the three hours before 11:00 will be 8:00." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "This time point should be right. We came in at 10:00. We haven''t come to the world at 8:00. It''s very likely that Xia Yu had an accident at that time." Lu Heng analyzed it.

    "There is another possibility," Mu Yi Ran drew another line on the line of time advance. "Time advance is not calculated by hour, but by times. 1 / 125 second is the center point, 1 / 60 second is an hour ago, 1 / 30 second is two hours ago, 1 / 16 seconds is 4 hours ago, 1 / 8 seconds is 8 hours ago, 1 / 4 seconds is 16 hours ago..."

    Everyone listened word by word. Wei Dong could not help but open his mouth: "if this is the case, then we can not take pictures of things long ago and long after?"

    welcome dear [it''s meowala] [wind chime] [blank sang] [Xiao Xiao Changxiao] [warm and cool] [blue drip] [clear field at the end of the month] [picking up a little fruit jelly] [cute snatching] [running water] [Zhang Qushi] [Dou Miao Miao Tiao Mao] [XX LAN] [xuandu] [Bai Ze Zhishi] Little Fairies in painting~¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who threw [hand grenades], including: two pichun nines; one Li Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng, Su Su Su;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: Su Su Su, Gu Mo, Lu Zhengqing Two; wish Xi Jing Xi, dear damn, three elder brother''s knife, Emperor song, you Douzi, Chang''an gualuo, Mutao, picked up a fruit jelly, Bai zezhishi 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]

    88 bottles of Siri; Jiuchun 9 30 bottles; wind chime, Thomas'' melon skin, cake 11, and the end of the month 20 bottles; my kitten, ruyanrensan, middle-aged people began to refuse feelings, blank sang, underwater people 10 bottles; wish Xi Jing Xi, Gu Mo, 6 bottles; you look like delicious 5 bottles; Zhang Qushi 4 bottles; 6777 3 bottles; colorful 2 bottles; Xiao Xiaochang, monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 21

    If you can really see things long ago and a long time later with the help of camera, it will undoubtedly add a lot of opportunities for looking for signatures.

    "Time is limited. Two hours have passed since dawn. We''d better split up. Some people use cameras to find clues, while others continue to look for signatures." Kexun looked at the incense in the corner. Two hours had passed since the light was on.

    Mai Peng was holding his camera: "I still think that when I am looking for a place to shoot, I can have Mr. Mu pointing by."

    Cao Youning also said: "looking for a signature in this adversity is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t have any other skills, or I''ll take photos."

    Mu Yi Ran thought: "yes, some friends who are good at photography can allocate the use of film in a moment. Now film is a precious resource and we should make rational use of it."

    Several newcomers nodded and brought their own cameras.

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran and said, "well, you can go back to your room in two hours at the latest. We can buy the rice by the way. We must have lunch before the lights are turned off."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to delimit the scope of your signature. It''s better to find out some information first."

    "Good!"

    Du Lingyu looked at Ke Xun, and stopped talking.

    Kexun: "Xiaodu, you can just talk about the illusions and things you see in a moment."

    "Well, good." Du Lingyu nodded.

    Ke Xun continued: "brother Qin can stay and continue to study the medical book. The contents may be useful to us."

    Qin Chi had no objection to this proposal. At this time, he went to the magnifying projector, took off the movable magnifying glass, and prepared to read with this tool for a while.

    Kexun looked at the others: "it''s not too late. We''re all looking for signatures now."

    Therefore, Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Zhu Haowen, Fang Fei, Luo Zhen and Xin Chun left the room together.

    In fact, there is no clear route.

    "I always feel that signatures are hidden in the past and the future, and have nothing to do with the present." Wei Dong scratched his head, "even if it''s looking for it, I don''t know where to start."

    Zhu Haowen was expressionless: "since we can''t determine the time, we''ll first determine the location and people.

    "As for the location, besides our room, there are several more important places: the square on the second floor where the jade was killed; the window of the hanging coffin on the top floor; the entrance and exit of the Light Brigade.

    "For the time being, we can only infer from our specific identities: those who have peddlers with us; those who use or trade in products related to cameras; and the authority of the world: the wizard."

    When it comes to wizard, we can''t help but look at Fang Fei.

    "That''s exactly what I thought," said fonfey, pausing at the edge of the stairs, her high ponytail and her erect posture, in the light of candlelight, with a hint of independence. "I wanted to try on that mask at first."

    "Never!" Wei Dong blurted out, "who knows what the mask is for? What should I do if I can''t take it off..."

    Fang Fei gently smile: "that''s not terrible. I''m worried that wearing a mask will really become a member of the wizard and lose the original heart."

    "It''s even more frightening when you say that." Luo also said in one side.

    "Just now Haowen''s words remind me," Fang Fei said solemnly, "I think I should use my identity to get to know some witches, maybe I can get some information."

    It was a good idea, but Weidong still said, "do you go by yourself? Why don''t Cole go with you

    Fang Fei: "I''m the only one among us who is a wizard. It''s more appropriate for me to go by myself. It''s just that I haven''t figured out why to visit."

    Kexun had an idea: "well, Fang Fei can go to the wizard of fluorite brigade to return a gift. After all, people lent us a piece of precious fluorite."

    Fang Fei nodded: "this is a good suggestion. I will go back to prepare. There are some precious spices in our goods, which can be used as a gift in return."

    People also think this method is good, so Fang Fei first went back to her room to prepare the gift, and the others continued to go downstairs.

    "Ah? What about Brother Shao? " Only then did Luo Zhen find that there was no individual.

    "They study the past, the present and the future," Wei Dong said. "They study time. We study geography. Where do we go first?"

    "Buy rice first." Luo''s suggestion was supported by Xinchun.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t we have breakfast

    "It''s hard to swallow dry noodles Let''s eat the old house, right? " Luo Zhen suggested that Xin Chun also nodded.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun looked downstairs. "Let''s go to the square on the second floor first. Go to the place where the jade was killed in the photo. Maybe there is a clue. If not, we''ll look elsewhere

    "It''s on the second floor, too." Luo Yi resisted the people''s eyes and made a loud voice in his stomach. "Hunger sometimes wakes people up. I suddenly feel that the character problem mentioned by wen''er brother is worth studying. We should make use of our contacts in the Light Brigade.""What connections do you have here?" Wei Dong thinks that this guy is already hungry and stupid, "don''t say your business is here."

    Luo''s eyes were shining, and Xinchun''s eyes were shining with each other: "on that fat uncle, didn''t he inquire about Xinchun with us? We still wanted to borrow a magnifying glass from them last night!"

    "The fat uncle with no melon in the rain girl?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Yes, that''s all I have here." Luo''s smile suddenly filled with power, "however, Xinchun or don''t follow. I''m afraid that uncle has an intention to Xinchun, so I''ll go alone."

    "No, can you do it?" Wei Dong expressed concern.

    "You can''t talk to straight men about that." Luo is serious.

    Kexun and Zhu Haowen: fags don''t like to hear this

    Luo Zhen: "Fang Fei, a girl, has gone to the wizard alone. I''m an old man. I can''t even make a fat man?"

    Zhu Haowen: "let Luo Ji go. He may really have this ability."

    Kexun: "Uncle fat lives next door to us. If you have something to do, call the people in the room. Besides, it''s OK during the day. Radish, must pay attention to the language, never say taboo words

    "Don''t worry about it." Luo Zhen is very happy to be entrusted with an important task. After leaving Xinchun, he sets off alone.

    ¡­¡­

    The fragrance in the room is still the one that was ignited before going to bed last night. The total length is 20 hours according to the burning time, and 8 hours last night. Two and a half hours have passed since dawn.

    According to yesterday''s rule, the day here is four hours long, and there is only one and a half hours left before the lights are turned off.

    You have to get back to your apartment before you turn off the lights, so everyone has to finish their task as soon as possible.

    Everyone has an hour and a half. Two people add up to three hours, four people add up to six hours, and twelve people add up to 18 hours.

    This is what Luo Zhen calculated in his heart. It is the truth that many people have great strength.

    In this hour, the shepherd and the people of the photography team went to several important places to take photos to explore the secrets of the world about time; Fang Fei went to meet with another witch society as a witch; Qin CI concentrated on reading the medical book; and Ke Xun several people wanted to "blindly look for" signatures like sweeping buildings

    What Luo Zhen has to do now is to knock on the door next door.

    This is an hour and a half that belongs to Luo.

    - "very good."

    The door opened quickly, and it was the fat, half bald, smiling uncle who came to open the door last night. At this time, he was also smiling. The sound was like some cormorant swallowing a giant fish.

    "No dog today?" Uncle fat opened the door and asked Luo to come in.

    "Out with someone else." Luo Zhen calmed herself down and soon got a smile on her face.

    The layout of this room is similar to that of my residence, but a little smaller. There were also several people in the room, some resting on the bed, some seemed to be counting the accounts.

    It seems that we don''t think much of Luo''s arrival. Some of them don''t look at it, and some just nod a little.

    "It''s also from Guangming brigade," the fat uncle introduced Luo Yi to his companions. "The dog I saw yesterday was his."

    This sentence made several of his companions look up at Luo Zhen. One of them, who was lying on the bed, sat up and said, "are you a dog dealer?"

    "We are peddlers of spices, and dogs are our own," Luo said with a smile

    The man said to the fat uncle, "is it a spirit dog?"

    "Yes, it''s a spirit dog. It''s rare." Fat uncle couldn''t hide his smile.

    "All right, talk about it," said some of the people resting on the bed. They even stopped the bookkeeper. "You talk about it. Let''s go out and buy some wine and dry food."

    After a while, several people in the room went out, leaving only fat uncle and Luo Yi.

    Fat uncle may want to smile with sincerity, but the more he laughs, the more obscene he is.

    Luo Ji subconsciously left him a little farther: "my surname is Luo, what do you call it?"

    "You just call me Lao Li. We sell dried fish and dried meat. In a moment, you can bring some dried fish back to eat. The hometown flavor of our Guangming brigade can''t be found in other brigades." Fat uncle said enthusiastically.

    "You''re welcome. In fact, I''m here to borrow a magnifying glass. Do you have any?" Luo Zhen said a set of speeches that he had prepared.

    The fat uncle touched his double chin with his meat hand slightly embarrassed: "we can''t use that kind of goods. The business trip selling these mirrors has gone, or we can find them to buy them."

    "Gone?" Luo Zhen was a little nervous. I didn''t know if this kind of communication was a kind of taboo: "where did you go? Can we catch up? " ¡ª¡ªIn fact, I want to ask "when did they leave", but at the moment, I can only find ways to skillfully ask questions.

    "If you go far away, you can''t catch up with the spirit dog." Fat uncle said, "you go to the toy store and try your luck. There may be some."

    Luo Zhen thought for a while and then said, "my dog is my own dog. I didn''t find it was a spirit dog."Fat uncle looked at Luo, and suddenly laughed in a low voice: "little brother deceived me, no spirit dog, how did you come?"

    "You didn''t take the dog with you. How did you come here?" Luo asked

    Fat uncle stares at little mung bean''s eyes and looks at Luo Zhen carefully. He finds that the other party doesn''t look like a liar: "so you also rent a car. There''s no need to waste so much for such a good dog. Maybe you can go to a cold night tour!"

    "What''s good there?" Luo Zhen tried to pretend that he had never seen the world.

    "Good stuff. I''ll give you some later." Fat uncle is very generous, said and asked: "by the way, heard that your side of the accident, the dog is OK?"

    Luo Ji turned his eyes: "what happened after the lights out, a sister left."

    "Oh." Fat uncle''s fat fingers gently tapping on the table, "want to open up, is also a good thing."

    "Ah?"

    Fat uncle will be low voice: "anyway, it is a perfect, is a good thing."

    "I don''t understand." Luo Zhen said frankly.

    "It is said that when you die, you will see another self." Fat uncle''s voice is a little bit floating, "I heard the old wizard of Guangming travel when I was a child."

    "Well Isn''t the other self dead, or how can you see it? "

    "Yes, it''s perfect." The fat uncle spread out his fat hands, "OK, let''s not talk about the empty ones. Let''s go together. Let''s rent a car and let your spirit dog take us a ride! On a cold night

    "This I can''t do it. " Luo Xi hesitated, and he could not be the master.

    "I''ll take good care of your things. There are good goods in the cold night travel!" Fat uncle said and walked into the other side of the screen in the room, "you all taste fresh!"

    welcome the fairy Ellen ]

    thank you for throwing me a bully vote or irrigating nutrient solution Oh ~

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] cherub: Yin hualuchen;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: Zi sangfu Four; you Douzi, Tingche, call me the queen, Emperor song, Shangguan Weiran, kmlim33, Mao Chunjiu, Gumo, xiaohotpot, Mutao, xiaoxiaoxiaochangxiao, 6777, Acipenser, Doumiao Miaomiao 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Zhang Jiale from Zurich; 39 bottles of Doumiao Miaomiao; 36 bottles of very hungry at night; Sibei 20 bottles; a Chi likes to eat 10 bottles of sugar, Pian Mou, Qian Yan, Sucheng yanliuqiao and saxue; 6777 7 bottles; 5 bottles of welshire and sancheck; 2 bottles of Yuliao and strawberry flavored bear soft candy; the custard in the blue box, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t study hard, Win glory for the country, colorful, Zhang Qushi 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 22

    Here''s an hour and a half belonging to Fangfei.

    The wizard of the fluorite brigade lived in another patio Wai Building, separated from the members'' houses by two fences.

    Fang Fei went along a long corridor, which had the meaning of an ancient hand copying corridor, connecting the front and back of the courtyard.

    The wizard''s address was obtained from the tourist officer. The precious spice Fang Fei was carrying was also selected by Qin CI. In Fang Fei''s experience, it seemed that she was still in her life to visit her elders alone with a gift. Fortunately, the girl was lively, so she got up and went to the cabinet: "I heard that the masks of your Guangming brigade are snow-white, aren''t they?"

    Fang Fei saw that she also took a mask. It was a black mask with several irregular white shapes on it, just like fluorite.

    Fang Fei nodded: "yes, my mask is white."

    "How beautiful that is!" A girl or a girl.

    Fang Fei smile, try to ask: "have you worn it?"

    "Not yet," the girl spat out her tongue. "No one asked me to do witchcraft, and I didn''t get a chance to wear it."

    "Oh."

    The girl whispered to Fang Fei, "I''ve worn them secretly. I can''t tell where it''s different, but it''s different. Unfortunately, I was noticed by my grandmother afterwards, and I dare not wear it secretly any more

    "It''s always right to listen to the wizard." Fang Fei didn''t know how to quote back, "by the way, what did you say wizard Lord did? How long will you be back? "

    How long, when it comes to these two words, Fang Fei is a little nervous. This is a clear time expression. I don''t know how the other party will react.

    But the girl was still smiling: "this is what we are doing in fluorite travel. After the lights are turned off, there is still fluorite for lighting, so grandmother is often invited to go for a long time."

    "I seldom come to the Light Brigade. I don''t know much about the rules here. I never go out after the lights are turned off."

    "It''s better not to go out. Some people with poor destiny may go wrong at night, resulting in twins and failure to be perfect." Said the girl earnestly.

    Fang Fei remembers what the girl said just now. The wizard went to see twins. What is this twin? Just now I mistakenly thought that I was going to kill the twins. It seems that I didn''t mean it.

    Fang Fei: can we all watch twins

    "Yes, but it will take some time." The girl is a little sorry.

    "For a while?" Fang Fei bit the word "day" very seriously.

    The girl''s face turned red: "am I guilty? Isn''t it called a day in your journey of light? You have light there. "

    "Yes, we call it a day," Fang Fei was not used to beating around in riddles like this, so she simply asked, "what is twins? I haven''t completely understood."

    The girl sighed softly: "I don''t know very well. Anyway, those who are greedy for the world and refuse to die will never be perfect. They just swing around in the adverse journey. What''s terrible is that if I see another self when I''m alive..." The girl''s face turned white, "the more I said, the more afraid I was."

    "How can you cure it?" Asked Fang Fei.

    "I don''t know," the girl looked at Fang Fei suspiciously. "Aren''t you a witch?"

    Fang Fei slightly bowed her head: "I have little experience."

    "Oh..." The girl suddenly laughed, "it doesn''t matter. You are so young. By the way, how long do you live?"

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t you count your days when you became a wizard?" The girl stares at Fang Fei with her round eyes. She can''t understand her sister more and more.

    Fang Fei lowered her voice and said, "don''t ask. It''s better to say less if you are guilty of taboo."

    The girl''s face turned red, and she laughed and stopped talking.

    Fang Fei felt that she would reveal her secret sooner or later, so she planned to leave first. At this time, the girl said again: "I guess you are already a great wizard. She provides you with many shortcuts."

    Fang Fei has infinite questions, but she can''t ask her questions one by one. She feels very depressed and takes a deep breath: "I believe you are too."

    With a sweet smile, the girl said in a very soft voice: "I have lived a long time. Since the white fish was born and the eggs were destroyed, she must have gone through a lot of hardships to save today''s carefree me. Unfortunately, I can''t see her forever."

    "She, the other you." Fang Fei didn''t understand.

    "She who believes in you, too." The girl''s expression was very solemn.

    Fang Fei has already got up, and the conversation between them seems to be coming to an end.

    "The lights are going out. Come back, sister." The girl reminds me.

    ¡­¡­

    Fang Fei''s one and a half hours soon passed, at the same time, everyone''s one and a half hours were over.

    When Fang Fei returned to the familiar room on the ninth floor, Mu Yi Ran and Mai Peng Ji were washing the film in the developing tank, while Kexun and Weidong were serving meals. Wei Dong looked up and saw Fang Fei: "back, back, one more!""Who else didn''t come back?" Fang Fei first found that she ran alone to meet her heart spring, "where''s Luo Ji?"

    "I''ll look for him next door. It''s time to come back. The cakes are cold." Kexun said.

    Listening to Ke Xun''s tone, it felt like going to the neighbor''s house to look for the father of a child who was too playful to eat at home

    The door opened again, and Shaoling and Du Lingyu came in.

    "How did you two get together freely?" Wei Dong asked curiously.

    "Xiaodu said about her illusion just now. I think there is something wrong with it, so I gave her camera to Mai Peng for the time being. I went to explore the way with her in several places, hoping to have new Clues. " Shaoling swallowed "hope to have a new illusion", which is really cruel.

    "Anything new?" Kexun looked at Du Lingyu. Fortunately, he didn''t see any broken expression on his face.

    Du Lingyu but subconsciously touched his head, did not say anything.

    Shao Ling: "we went to several places, including the walls with seven lines drawn, and the window of the top hanging coffin. But Xiaodu didn''t hallucinate any more. Later, we went to the place where the jade on the second floor died, and there was no illusion again."

    Wei Dong patted Ke Xun: "next time, send Mr. Ke, the master of illusion catalysis."

    Shaoling sat down and took a sip of water: "however, judging from Du''s story, there are some strange places indeed. When we first came into this world, did you feel a sudden pain in your head? "

    Kexun: No

    Wei Dong: "no, I don''t remember."

    Fang Fei: No

    Mai Peng, who was stirring the developer, said, "no, I had a bad cold at that time, and my head was still in a muddle."

    Mu Yi Ran: "No

    Cao Youning: "no, I was afraid of patronage at that time. If I had a sharp headache suddenly, I would have cried out. Lingyu, when did you feel headache? What kind of pain method? "

    Du Lingyu drank water to moisten his throat: "when I first came to this world, I didn''t turn on the light at that time. When I was with you in this dark corridor, I suddenly felt a headache. It was just a matter of a sudden. After the pain, it would be OK. I thought it was the discomfort caused by the new painting Besides, I didn''t dare to talk much at that time, so I didn''t say it. "

    "Does it hurt? What''s the position of the head? " Qin Chi closed his medical skills and asked, "what kind of pain is it? Can you describe it? Have you ever experienced similar pain before? "

    Du Lingyu carefully recalled: "there is tianlinggaier, a little bit like the feeling of being patted hard, never so painful before."

    Qin CI frowned: "really strange, through her description, I feel that she may have been really hit by external forces."

    Kexun seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Mai Peng, "didn''t you take a picture in the corridor when you first came here? What shutter speed do you use? "

    Mai Peng then remembered: "yes, yes, it''s shooting. It seems that it''s 1 / 250 second that I''m used to. But now, in order to save film, we only use the film of one camera to take photos. The film in my camera can''t be taken out for the moment."

    Mu Yi Ran: "if you take it out, how much will it be wasted?"

    "If you operate in the dark, you can''t waste a few, maybe three?" Mai Peng said, "I have a whole volume. I can try this operation."

    "Well, try it. If you have any doubts, try to solve them first." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Mai Peng looked at Du Lingyu: "Lingyu, are you sure you have a whole roll of film in your camera?"

    "Yes, when I pass the test, the number is 1." Du Lingyu did not understand how his film also had a problem, "what''s the matter?"

    "You have only a dozen films. There are only a dozen of them." Mai Peng also felt incredible.

    "What''s the matter with that?"

    "These films are handmade by ourselves in this world. I don''t know why you only have a dozen of them. I don''t think it''s possible that it was a mistake." Said Mai Peng.

    "Now don''t make a blind guess. Wait till you wash it out." Cao Youning said.

    Several people are busy living, suddenly heart spring "wuwuwu" hopped to the door.

    As expected, Luo Zhen came back, and his eyes flashed with panic: "brother in law, my brother-in-law?"

    "Your brother-in-law is busy. What''s the matter?" Kirschner came into the room.

    "A gift from Uncle fat." Luo put an oil paper package on the table, "it''s dried fish."

    "Oh, if it''s poisonous, don''t eat it." Weidong didn''t see it.

    Luo Kai opened the paper bag: "you all look at it!"

    In the oil paper bag, there are several pieces of flaky fish with palm size, some of which are like flat fish, but their whole body is snow-white.

    Even after curing and drying, the white is still dazzling.

    Welcome Lin Yumo, Dou, yuxiaoka is not a fish, 50, twilight rain, Boxiu language, Pinglu Chengjiang, Huahua, acid, Shushu and Lucifer ][Nana] [panda a meow] [27029708] [34839985] [Lianshi] [Nanzhu] [Luoyi] [me]. Little Fairies in painting~*Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [land mines]: 3 Dou; 27029708; 2 sabres of Sange; Mutao, youdouzi, sancheck, jichunjiu, me. Hu, Luoyi, Xiao xiaochangxiao, Xiaowen, boxiuyu, huailiuke, Yanyi, call me the queen, 34839985 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Xu Xiaoxing 59 bottles; Yu xiaoka is not fish, fifty, 20 bottles of Xiaowen; pray for the world 15 bottles; think about sleepy, keiskei, I don''t know what to get 10 bottles; happy! Ah, bailihui, Shanqiao, Nanling, 5 bottles; you look delicious, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, sancheck 4 bottles, Dou 3 bottles, fair, acid, Le Chi slowly, B Cheng 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 23

    These white fish cause a familiar sense of terror.

    "I never thought that this kind of fish could still be eaten." Wei Dong frowns, subconsciously away from the smell of dried salted fish.

    "Yes, the fat uncle saw that I was hesitant and ate a fish tail on the spot..." Looking back on the way fat uncle ate fish tail, Luo was still in a state of apprehension.

    All of them said, "well

    Shaoling: "is this the case with fish in this world?"

    Luo Hai: "it should be a kind of unique fish for cold night travel, and it is a precious food material It is said that this kind of fish is not only delicious, but also has the powerful effect of expelling cold and warming the body. It will not feel cold even if you go outside in the ice and snow

    "Cold night tour, how many tours are there in this place?" Cao Youning interposed, "who can popularize geography knowledge here for me?"

    The task of explanation fell to Qin CI again: "in fact, there are some maps and road guides in our public package, which indicates that there are four adverse brigades in the world, which are commonly referred to as" four tours of the world ". The four brigades have very different climatic conditions because of their different illumination. "

    Cao Youning looked at Qin Ci''s eyes with some admiration. I don''t know when this man felt the basic terrain of the world so thoroughly.

    Qin CI continued: "according to our role setting here, we all come from the Guangming brigade, which should be the brightest place among the four brigades. I don''t know exactly what the light sources are. I only know that the Guangming brigade is the place that foreign travelers yearn for, It is called "God''s chosen place"; although the day time of the light brigade is not as long as that of the Light Brigade, it is the second most livable and adverse journey. The most important thing is that there is enough fire here, and you can light up the inside of the brigade with lights.

    "the third fluorite brigade is relatively dark and cold, and there is no fire source, The people there rely on the unique fluorite in the brigade for lighting, which is the kind of fluorite used by our self-made projector.

    "finally, it was a cold night trip. According to the records, there was no one living there. Although it was called a brigade on the surface, no one built houses there. It was dark all the year round and there was no light."

    Listen carefully. Before, we had only a vague concept of the four brigades. Today, after listening to Qin Ci''s words, we can further understand the distribution of adverse brigades in the world.

    "But I think uncle fat seems to be looking forward to the cold night travel, saying there are good goods there," Luo continued. "He said these white fish are precious and good goods. In other brigades, the supply is in short supply. As for whether there are other secrets about the cold night tour, he did not say."

    "Is he still coveting Xinchun?" He asked.

    Luo Zhen nodded: "he said that only the spirit dog can take people to the cold night travel, and the heart spring is the spirit dog."

    Xin Chun is very interested in the word "spirit dog". At this time, his four legs stand straight and his eyes are wide. It seems that he is listening to a great event.

    "Does he want to cooperate?" Mu Yi Ran asked further.

    "It''s really my brother-in-law," Luo said with a thumbs up. "He knew that we would not lend Xinchun to him, so he tried every means to let us go to the cold night tour with them. He said that we could not help but have good things in the cold night tour."

    Kexun looked at the good things on the table - those pickled white fish. He believed that no one had the appetite to eat them, so he put them away temporarily: "it''s getting late, and there are all the people. Let''s talk while eating."

    Mai Peng also said, "the film is almost ready. I can see it in a moment."

    "Well, eat first." Kexun has arranged the meal.

    However, Mai Peng said, "my throat is so painful that I can''t eat it."

    This sentence attracted Qin''s attention: "do you have a sore throat? Didn''t you have obvious cold symptoms yesterday? Why do you have a sore throat now

    Mai Peng can''t explain it himself, which is really a very strange thing.

    Qin CI has come forward, let Mai Peng stand by a lamp: "you open your mouth, I look at your voice."

    In order to be able to see clearly, Qin Chi turned on the mobile phone lighting, frowned and observed for a while: "it''s really strange that you are now swollen and swollen tonsils, and there are some ulcers. It''s not supposed to be the performance after a bad cold."

    Mai Peng cleared his throat and drank some water, which made him more comfortable: "yes, I have never caught a cold in this order."

    "Order?" Qin Chi grabs the word, "it seems to be a retrograde order."

    "Yes, I have good health. I usually have a cold in three or four days! According to the routine order, the first day has a sore throat, the second day has a stuffy nose, the third day sneezes and has a runny nose. On the fourth day, it has basically carried it

    Qin gave a look at Mu Yi Ran, and his expression was very serious: "Mai Peng is right. This is the normal order of colds. In my opinion, the cold happened in Mai Peng

    "Reverse occurrence?" Many people are not calm, Lu Heng first said: "is this a kind of Back in time? "

    Yes, many people think so. The time in this world is retrograde."No wonder it''s called reverse travel, and the time is so chaotic. In fact, the time here is retrograde!" Cao Youning was so surprised that he didn''t even care to eat.

    Zhu Haowen light opened a mouth: "this does not conform to logic."

    "What logic?" Cao Youning asked, "my beard is the evidence. When I first came here, I suddenly became scratchy. I woke up this morning with shorter beard! Isn''t this evidence of a reversal of time? "

    "No," Zhu Haowen said without expression. "If the time really goes back, we can''t finish these words, move forward smoothly, and eat smoothly All our movements and everything will be upside down. "

    After a long silence, Shaoling said, "he is right. The time in this world is not completely backward, but there are traces of retrograde in some places."

    Kexun had already pulled Mu Yi Ran and sat down at the table: "eat first. The lights will be turned off immediately. No one wants to eat in the dark. When we''re full, we can talk about it again. We haven''t done a lot of things yet. Look at the newly developed film, enlarge the four pictures of white fish, sit down and eat! "

    The conjecture about time could not be fully understood at the moment, and everyone simply sat down to eat.

    Towards the end of the meal, the lights went out.

    The darkness brought familiar panic, especially several new people. After all, Xi Shengnan died last night, and the body is now put into the coffin and hung outside in the cold.

    Under the cold lighting of fluorite and mobile phone, we put out the wooden table after dinner and put on the projector.

    The effect of "watching shadow" at night is really better. The light curtain is particularly bright on the dark wall.

    Because they were already familiar with the technique, Luo and Weidong were responsible for pulling the film in the projector as usual. They cooperated more tacitly, and there was no sign of shaking hands.

    "This is Xiaodu''s film. There must be some scenery of the outside world inside," Wei Dong tried to relax. "I don''t know what the first picture will take."

    Du Lingyu did not speak. Her eyes were staring at the light curtain without blinking. She was very clear that this was a new roll of film. Because she had emptied the photo memory of the camera in the real world, there would be no trace of the past in it.

    It''s like saying goodbye when you come to this strange world without dragging mud and water.

    Mai Peng''s words caused her panic. There were only a dozen films in this film. Where did the previous ones go? Is it true that the time goes back, the previous ones were used by the former themselves? And cut it off and wash it out? The remaining dozen were replaced with cameras?

    "Brother in law! Brother horvin! Brother Qin Luo Zhen''s sudden exclamation calls Du Lingyu out of her imagination. She looks at the big light curtain on the wall in a hurry

    This negative is a bit vague, but it doesn''t affect you to recognize the characters above, because they are close to the camera, and they are all very familiar members.

    "Because I don''t know what I''m going to shoot, I can''t judge the distance, let alone focus. I can only choose the usual aperture according to the speed," Mai Peng explained to everyone. "According to Mu GE''s suggestion, I keep the slow speed as far as possible. There is no tripod here, so I can only fix the camera on the table and try to be stable."

    Looking at the picture, Kexun felt inexplicably uncomfortable, as if his heart had shrunk into a cold hard mass, which could not be relieved for half a day.

    Kexun heard Zhu Haowen become a little hoarse voice: "this is how many seconds of speed."

    "We''re looking for the slowest speed, so I''m using gate B," he explained

    "What is gate B?"

    "It''s a manual shutter. When the speed is longer than 30 seconds, you can select gate B. It''s completely controlled by hand. As long as you press your finger on it, you can keep exposure for several minutes." "What''s strange is that the camera''s speed is from 1 / 2 seconds to 1 / 2 seconds. It''s very difficult to use it at a slower speed. It seems that something is out of order, so I have to choose gate B. at that time, the manual exposure time was about 10 seconds."

    Cao Youning said on one side: "without the shutter line and tripod, it''s quite against the weather to be able to take a picture in 10 seconds. We calculated at the beginning that what we took in 10 seconds may be the scene more than ten hours ago, but if we multiply the number, we can also take pictures of things a few days ago."

    The light curtain was trembling. It was Wei Dong''s hand shaking: "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit I can''t stand it. Seeing this picture makes me feel bad and I don''t know what''s going on

    Because the camera was fixed on the table, the scene was taken from the front of the table to the side of the cabinet. There were four people in the picture. Qin CI stood at the table and could see the outline of his facial features, but it was virtual. Even so, it could be seen that Qin Ci''s expression was not good at that time. What was farther away was Mu Yiran, standing alone in the local area, because it was a side face, it was more visible There was no expression, but from the blurred profile, one could feel a certain powerful aura, as if the air of the whole journey had been condensed; the farthest one was Luo Luo, standing beside the cabinet, who seemed to be wrestling with someone, half of his body was out of the camera, so he could not tell who it was."That man is me." Wei Dong said.

    "Dongge, how are you..."

    "It''s me, the sixth sense."

    Luo Zhen: "but why do we fight..."

    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened..." Weidong tried to get rid of the depressed mood.

    The focus on the negative is on Zhu Haowen''s face, the nearest one. He was sitting at the table, his face was the clearest, and he was crying.

    Zhu Haowen was in tears without expression.

    Everyone at the scene was trying to guess the story behind the photo, but they did not dare to guess it to a certain extent.

    Finally, Fang Fei broke the silence: "obviously, this is not a matter of a few hours or a dozen hours ago, it should be a few days ago, or even longer."

    "But we didn''t come back then..." Du Lingyu said.

    "Time is chaotic. Fortunately, we can still take pictures with the camera." Fang Fei said, "something must have happened at that time."

    Although I can''t think of any specific things, the appearance of everyone''s gaffe in the photo has caused people''s uneasiness.

    When people habitually go to find the animal husbandry to get a sense of security, they find that this person stands in the farthest corner from the light curtain, as if they are unwilling or afraid to continue to look at the picture.

    In the dark, some people clapped their hands, and finally everyone''s eyes stayed on Kexun''s face.

    "Although we don''t know what happened in the picture, it''s another time, which has nothing to do with us now," Ke Xun''s voice had a reassuring calm. "In case, in case the time is retrograde, in case the previous events really force us to experience it again, we have at least a choice."

    "What choice?" Du Lingyu asked.

    "We''ll find the autograph and go out before that terrible thing happens." Kexun said, "the past and the future are all illusory, only clues are provided to us, not facts."

    welcome to Qiqing, egg flower, e ¦Ñ ¦Ø?, seven layer crispy, crane feather, I love cloud and moon, 21267259, two in capital, sweetheart is the little heart and liver of the great commander, touch the fried fish, purple, COO, Ji, Feng Yi, Zhu Jinwen and Su zhe''er ][Xiaoya xiaoqingluo] [No.20] [wushanju] [a bunch of roast mutton] [fern] [a pot of olive vegetable] [panano] [roll] [hold Lele on the left and don''t be shy on the right] the fairies are painting!

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Senyu, youdouzi, Mutao, Jiuliu ajiaoyao, Shiguang, Lisheng, Shengsheng, kmlim33, Jijiu, Qiqing 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    words: 64 bottles; cool breeze micro Che 60 bottles; a Zang 47 bottles; ninety six a Yao Yao Yao, panano 30 bottles; ran Zhong, Xiao Ya xiaoqingluo, ghost animal jincuola 20 bottles; sugar, fengyizhixue, helingling 10 bottles; gefan 9 bottles; Yeer 7 bottles; rolls, mochuan 5 bottles; e ¦Ñ ¦Ø? 4 bottles; maizihuakai 3 bottles; Yihuo, ¡õ ile delay 2 bottles; Xiao xiaochangxiao, zisangfuri, a can of olive, capital two, little Su Zhe Er 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 24

    Wei Dong rubbed his eyes, and when he finished, he was blurry again: "damn the painting! Damn it

    The film in his hand felt the obvious pulling force. It was Luo Zhen who reminded himself to send the film.

    Wei Dong''s reaction was numb, but in his ear, he heard Ke Xun saying, "the next one."

    Yes, no matter in the past or in the future, no one can be sure that what the camera has taken must be inevitable.

    The formation of history is accidental, and no one can tell the story of the future. At this moment, crying is useless. As soon as the film in Weidong''s hand is loosened, a second picture appears on the light screen.

    Thirteen pairs of eyes (including Xinchun) looked at the light curtain, and half of them were moist.

    The color of the second negative is very bright, which clearly shows the night.

    There seems to be a lot of people sleeping on the bed. This is a quiet picture.

    Mu Yi Ran came forward, staring at a black dot in the corner of the picture: "the next one."

    The next one is still at night, and everyone is sleeping on the bed, which seems to be no different from the previous one.

    Mu Yi Ran continued to focus on the same top left corner of the picture, the black point: "back to the previous one."

    The picture goes back to the previous one, and we all subconsciously start to find the differences between these two seemingly identical photos.

    "There is one person missing here!" Du Lingyu walked forward two steps, feeling a little afraid. He felt that Kexun was standing beside him. Then he drooped some red and swollen eyes. He went forward and pointed to the position at the bottom right of the picture, "there is one person missing in the second picture."

    The bed is dark, and the figures on the bed are also dark. It is impossible to distinguish who is who, even the number of people. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the negative is used to show the dark effect of the white, but a large area of white is more difficult to distinguish.

    The two pictures on the light screen are constantly switching. According to Du Lingyu''s guidance, we also found the difference in the lower right part of the picture. The first one is full of people sleeping in the bed, and the second one is near the edge of the picture, leaving a place for one person.

    "Who is that man?" Cao Youning asked, "shall we count people from that end?"

    It''s hard to see how many people are sleeping together in broad cotton padded gowns. It''s hard to tell the exact number of people.

    However, Wei Dong is a little relaxed, because according to people''s habits, where to sleep the first night and usually choose to sleep in the old position the second night. According to the order of last night, Mu Yiran was sleeping on the edge. Ke Xun was next to Mu Yi Ran, and he was next to him. Although it is difficult to determine the number of people from the pictures, it is certain that at least seven or eight people were photographed.

    In other words, Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Luo Kai, Zhu Haowen and Qin Chi''an are all right Good morning.

    Wei Dong admits that he is selfish, but at this time he really cares about the safety of the old members.

    Fang Fei, a girl at the other end of the bed, could not have been photographed.

    "How do I think it''s you?" Cao Youning looks at Lu Heng.

    "Why?" Since Xi Shengnan left, Lu Heng''s cowardice seems to have weakened a lot, although he lost his mind more often.

    "Because I slept next to you last night." Cao Youning pointed to the bottom right of the light curtain, "you see, the bigger one, that person should be me. There is a little distance between me and the people in front of me. There is Mai Peng in front of me."

    "Why is there a distance?" Mai Peng asked: the light brigade is very cold. When we lie down, we can''t help but get close to each other, so that we can get warm.

    "I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold."

    "All right."

    "So that person is me, and on the other side of me is Lu Heng, but Lu Heng in the second picture is gone!" Cao Youning said.

    Many people''s eyes are focused on Lu Heng, do not know where he can go at night.

    Lu Heng himself did not know, eyes innocent and helpless.

    Zhu Haowen asked: "did anyone get up last night?"

    No one answered, only Cao Youning thought about it and said, "I was so sleepy last night that I fell asleep for a long time."

    Du Lingyu: "in fact, I wanted to go last night, but I didn''t dare. Later I fell asleep."

    "When did this happen?" Qin asked.

    "The first one is 1 / 1000 seconds, maybe it''s 3 or 4 hours later, the second is 1 / 2000 seconds, and maybe it''s 4 hours or 8 hours later," says Mai Peng. "Actually, we haven''t fully understood the rule so far."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyebrows gradually extended: "look at the next one, 1 / 4000 seconds that one."

    The picture on the light screen is pushed to the next one. The picture is still white and gray in white. It seems that it is still night. The bed is empty, and there is only a figure sitting on the bed!

    Luo Hai almost exclaimed: "what''s going on here?"?! What about the people? Where are they? It''s still night! Who is the man sitting on the bedZhu Haowen: "and the man lying on the edge."

    "What, what? Lying on the edge... " Luo Zhen looked very close to the edge of the photo. There was a real person lying there. Because he had only taken half of the picture, he would not have noticed that "my God, it''s so weird. Can''t everyone go to the other side to sleep..."

    For a moment, everyone was in a panic and tried to tell which one it was by the figure sitting there. However, the photo was vague, and only a man could be seen. It seemed that he was not very tall.

    Kexun gently came to Mu Yiran: "are you looking at that incense?"

    Mu Yi Ran turned to see Ke Xun, but he didn''t speak for a moment.

    However, Ke Xun saw a very complex feeling from the other side''s eyes. He had the good fortune to recover from the loss, and the sorrow of worrying about the heaven. This was never the expression of animal husbandry.

    "The idea son quickly goes out, the other is the paper tiger ~" Ke Xun clenched his fist gently and Chumi Mu Yi Ran also clenched the fist, "big man, please use intelligence quotient to crush."

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes flashed, and he said to everyone, "it should be certain that the progressive progress of the camera''s shutter speed makes time multiply. The three photos just now show the scene of the night, but they are different time periods and even different time lines."

    "Timeline?" A lot of people are asking.

    "There''s no hard evidence, but I think there''s more than one timeline in the world." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Parallel space, you mean?" Shao Ling asked.

    "No, parallel space is a space-time with no intersection point with this space. But through the comparison and observation of these three photos, I think that the other time line and our current time line can be connected, but I can''t find the connection point temporarily."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the confused people and continued: "you can pay attention to the black point in the upper left corner of the picture. That is the incense I put in the corner of the room. The red fire point of the incense is very eye-catching in the dark."

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the incense head in the photo.

    "As maipeng said just now, the time to take these three photos is 1 / 1000 second, 1 / 2000 second and 1 / 4000 second respectively. Judging from the position of the burning point, it can be seen that the time taken by 1 / 1000 second is the scene after 4 hours. It can be seen that the advance of this second should be multiplied. According to this rule, the shooting time of 1 / 2000 second should be 8 hours later. From the point of combustion, it is true This. "

    Luo Zhen frowned and said, "if you calculate in this way, the 1 / 4000 second shot is 16 hours later?"

    "It''s supposed to be so," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were fixed on the 1 / 4000 second picture, "but it''s strange that the burning point in this photo has no change compared with the previous one."

    There was some silence in the air.

    "I didn''t respond," Wei Dong thought carefully about Mu Yi Ran''s words, "do you say, time has stopped?"

    "Time has stopped in our world, and all the light travelers have fallen into irresistible sleep," Mu Yi ran slowly speculated. "Even, people''s breathing in their sleep is suspended. If I''m not wrong, it should be 12 hours."

    "Why, why?" Luo Zhen was completely confused. "I have to elaborate. I don''t understand."

    Mu Yi Ran stood at the side of the light curtain, facing the crowd: "let''s forget yesterday''s assumption of time, because there is no inevitable relationship between the time we enter the painting and the time in the painting. To make it clearer, let''s assume that the lighting time is zero.

    "Zero is a start, and it''s also the time when we just arrived at the Light Brigade."

    Indeed, shortly after everyone entered the painting, the lamplighter lit up the lantern brigade.

    Mu Yi Ran continued: "when the light is on at zero, the light will last for four hours, and then it will be turned off for a long time. That is to say, after the light is turned off at 4:00, we can still stay awake in the dark, just like we are now. But after a few hours, we will involuntarily enter a forced deep sleep state. This time point should be 12:0 0¡£

    "Take the three pictures of the future just now, for example. The time for Mai Peng to take photos is about an hour and a half before the lights are turned off, that is, an hour and a half before 4:00, about 2:30. The first picture of the future is taken four hours later, that is, at 6:30. At that time, we are already lying on the bed, and it is unknown whether we are going to sleep. The second picture is about 8 hours later, that is, 10:30. At that time, someone left and did not know its purpose, but because the incense burning was still going on, it was still on our time line at this time.

    "In the third picture, it was taken 16 hours later, that is, at 18:30, when the incense burning point solidified and stayed at about 12:00, that is to say, from 12:00 to 18:30, the time of the world is frozen. Even if it is passing, we can''t detect it with any time instrument except the camera. Therefore, I have tentatively designated the time line after 12:00 as another one."Another time line of" we "also exists. Maybe we will become" them "after" deep sleep ", or" they "will live in our dreams after deep sleep.

    "They have the same personality and emotion as us, and perhaps have the same purpose as us, that is, to find signatures and go out.

    "However, the situation of" they "is obviously not good. There is only one person left at home alone in the dark, which is very rare. It is unlikely that they will be left alone to watch the house. On the contrary, it is more like This is the only person left on the team. "

    This sentence let everyone hold their breath, Fang Fei said for a long time: "beside, there is a sleeping companion."

    "That man was dead, or that man was not dead at that time," Mu Yi Ran sighed. "There are black lines in that man''s hairpin. In reality, it''s the light pattern in jade. If I guess right, it''s Xi Shengnan.

    "Xi Shengnan is still alive."

    Welcome to Xici, Yichen, Yuer, Meihua, Yuanshan, aihejun, a store manager, Lu Dingding, hahaha, Tangzheng, cesaronica, Mr. meow, Mona lilisha, Liangqi and mo Ranshuang Ci, cuddle, hazelnut sauce, white book, call, biscuit, Mochou, Qingzhu, little monster, full of absurd words, morning breeze and cloud group ]Thank you for the angels who cast a bully''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Thank you for throwing out friendly dog claws, rose, Beiluo, a bunch of roast mutton and ink dyed frost Two; Mutao, mumumuqiao, youdouzi, nutmeg, Shen wanxiao, maochunjiu, call me the queen;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    you are very beautiful, 65 Minggui bottles, 48 Wufang bottles, 30 coco Rox bottles; 20 bottles of Asuka, little monster and Yizi are fat cats; WW sleepless, jasmine and jasmine milk green are three sweet and meow witch 10 bottles; 2 bottles in capital; 6 bottles in capital; did Sisi learn today, blessil, 5 bottles of custard in the blue box; 3 bottles of Riki; 2 bottles of fair and blue lacquer; 1 bottle of sancheck and crispy bear;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 25

    Xi Shengnan is still alive.

    This sentence has refreshed everyone''s cognitive ability.

    "Sheng Nan?" After that, the strongest reaction of Lu Heng was the 16 hours? Sheng Nan last night It''s an accident. Why did her image appear 16 hours later? "

    Because Lu Heng is too excited, he has been shaking Cao Youning.

    Cao Youning: "I don''t understand. The shepherd has said that it seems to be another time line."

    "But The other time line is completely out of order. It''s too messy! " Lu Heng looked at the dark corners of the room, because of the lighting of fluorite, the corners became darker.

    "Just now, doctor Qin examined Mai Peng''s tonsils and thought that Mai Peng''s cold order was a retrograde state," Shao Ling analyzed. "If the retrograde time line is our time line, then the other time line is the state of anterograde? On another time line, is Xi Shengnan still alive? But the question comes, in our time line yesterday, Xi Shengnan did not die. Are Xi Shengnan the same person living on these two time lines?

    "If it''s the same person, Xi Shengnan on our time line never seems to be in the picture. He lies on the bed in the night, and there is a man sitting on the bed not far away.

    "Well, if they are not the same person, who is the other Xi Shengnan?

    "The photo we saw just a few days ago shows Wei Dong, Luo Yi, Mu and Hao Wen all on it. Who are they? Is there another body, another soul? "

    Shaoling finished these questions. Although he saw some faint light in his confusion, it was not enough to illuminate the answer.

    "There are no two Xi Shengnan and no two Weidong. No matter how the time line goes around, these people are still themselves." Fangfei suddenly began to speak.

    Heart spring lies beside Fang Fei, staring at her bright eyes, as if listening to some fascinated.

    "In addition to the mask, the other sign of the witch is the bracelet. I heard the young witch say today: the bracelet is round, and everything can''t escape from this circle. So I think the so-called timeline is also round. " Fang Fei stroked the clay bracelet on her wrist and said slowly.

    Shaoling drew a circle in the void, which seemed to have some understanding, but also seemed more at a loss: "Fang Fei''s statement of" twins "mentioned in his return today is similar to the meaning of" seeing another self after death "mentioned by Luo. There are two timelines in this world, and each time line has its own hero. Although they can''t see each other, what they do in life will affect the other

    "I think it''s very reasonable. This can explain the problem of my cold. It should be that the" I "on the other time line has caught a cold for what reason, so it has affected me now. But because our time line is retrograde, my cold shows a strange state of reverse." Maipeng also tried to analyze.

    Fang Fei said: "today, the young witch of the fluorite brigade mentioned the issue of longevity. It seems that every witch will be calculated the life span of this life on the day when she becomes a wizard. Moreover, the life span of the witch seems to be very long. The young witch said that she was born from a white fish until the earth''s eggs died." although I don''t understand it, it should be a very long time

    "White fish? Is it related to the white fish that uncle fat gave me Luo Zhen cut in.

    Mu Yi looked at Fang Fei: "can you retell the original words of that witch? White fish and ground egg, although not quite understood, but the feeling seems to be very key words

    Today''s time is very short. After Fang Fei came back from the outside, she just said a few words, and everyone began to look at the negative on the wall. She had not had time to make a deeper communication.

    Fang Fei recalled the girl''s words: "she said that she lived a long time, from white fish to eggs. She also said that the other self must have gone through a lot of tribulations to save her today''s carefree. Unfortunately, she will never be able to see another self. "

    Mu Yi Ran fell into meditation after hearing this sentence.

    Cao Youning couldn''t help yawning: "I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. Shall we lie down on the bed and continue to talk?"

    Du Lingyu: "as soon as I see the bed, I will think of the scenes in the photos. I dare not go to bed."

    "On such a cold day, we can''t make a floor," Wei Dong thought for a moment. "What''s more, the picture just now shows us huddled together and sleeping together. Later, we probably lived in Lu Heng''s place, and I don''t know why, which made people panic. If you want me to say, let''s break the situation now, and let''s not sleep in the order of photos! "

    "We can''t see who''s next to whom in the photos, how can we break the order?" Du Lingyu said.

    "It''s simple. People in the photos are close to each other, but we don''t get close to each other. Anyway, the space of the bed is big enough. We deliberately set aside a place for one person between each other, that is, we don''t follow what happens in the future." Wei Dong hates painting to the bone.Du Lingyu shook his head: "I don''t think that no matter how we avoid it, it can''t affect another time line, but it seems that it is the time line that decides our life and death."

    "Maybe we only see their influence on us now. Maybe we have an impact on them too." Wei Dong was very unconvinced. "Anyway, I plan to stay away from Ke''er and radish this evening."

    Luo also yawned: "shall we look at other photos later? The photos of those white fish have not been enlarged before

    A burst of snoring sounds, Cao Youning actually fell asleep on the bed.

    Qin gave a look at the time of burning incense: "if you calculate according to the zero point of lighting, it is already 6 o''clock, and there is half an hour left before 6:30 in the first photo."

    The light curtain on the wall became more and more blurred, and the color became more and more dim.

    "It''s strange that this fluorite is not so bright." Weidong is very puzzled.

    "This kind of stone is probably the same as Xinchun''s eyes. It absorbs light during the day and is reserved for lighting at night. It will last for about two or three hours. As time goes on, the light will gradually weaken." Qin Ci''s analysis.

    "I knew that I had just finished watching all these films, but now I can''t see them clearly." Weidong is a little disappointed.

    Luo Hai yawned again: "I can''t bear it. Let''s go to sleep."

    The magnifying projector can''t be used for the moment. Weidong put it in the public cabinet first. He just wanted to encourage everyone to stick to it for a while and try to stay up until 6:30.

    There was a sudden sound of footwork outside the door, and the familiar lamplighter''s voice slowly came into the room with the footstep: "my guests, please go to sleep. If you have something to do with the light, you can''t wait until the light is on."

    this sentence is just like hypnotic Magic. Weidong also couldn''t help yawning a few times, and got into bed and fell asleep. Finally, he didn''t insist on it until 6:30.

    Mai Peng is also very sleepy, but the pain in his tonsils makes it difficult for him to get into sleep quickly. He is trying to get up in the dark and have a drink, but suddenly he hears his companion Lu Heng say in the dark: "do you think Sheng Nan is still in this world?"

    Mai Peng sighed: "Lu Heng, don''t think too much about it. We watched Xi''s coffin slowly hanging outside."

    Lu Heng stopped speaking and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "when we go to funeral in our hometown, someone should help the coffin. The people who hold the coffin are usually the closest relatives or best friends of the deceased. In fact, I wanted to help Sheng Nan with the coffin today, but I was afraid that I would break the rules of the world. I lost my courage at that time I regret it. "

    "It''s all over. Sister Xi won''t blame you." Although Mai Peng was full of difficulties, he still insisted on enlightening Lu Heng.

    "But she''s out there alone, ice and snow."

    Mai Peng thought of the crystal coffin hanging outside the rebellious brigade. For a moment, he was afraid of it, so he stopped talking.

    "Maipeng, you promise me that if I have an accident here, you will hold the coffin for me. You promise me Lu Heng said repeatedly in the dark.

    Mai Peng was a little afraid, but he was more miserable: "OK, I promise you, if something happens to me, you will help me with the coffin."

    "Well, it''s a deal."

    Before going to bed, Mai Peng still wanted to have a look at the burning incense, but he was so sleepy that he seemed to faint and soon fell unconscious.

    It was a very long night and I was very tired.

    Once again, people have the illusion that the sea has changed into mulberry fields.

    Du Lingyu was struggling to wake himself up. Like last night, he seemed to have come back from another world. His whole body and mind were painfully stripped.

    Du Lingyu looked at a corner of the familiar room ceiling, although not calm, but not as helpless as yesterday morning.

    Du Lingyu first looked at Fang Fei lying beside him. Seeing that he had just woken up, Du Lingyu was very strange when his eyes passed him. He even had some awe inspiring dignity, which made Du Lingyu feel awe inspiring.

    After a few seconds, Fang Fei seemed to wake up. Looking at Du Lingyu, she sat up and said, "I can''t believe that we fell asleep in accordance with the picture last night."

    Du Lingyu also sat up and found that some members were still sleeping, some had already got up, but most of their lying positions had not changed.

    Originally, the other side of Du Lingyu was Xi Shengnan. At this time, this position was naturally empty. On the other side of Xi Shengnan was Lu Heng, which was also empty at this time.

    Lu Heng''s position is exactly the one in the photo.

    "What about Lu Heng?" Du Lingyu asked subconsciously.

    Mai Peng was awakened by this sentence, and a spirit of excitement sat up: "what about Lu Heng? Where is he? "

    Shaoling''s voice was ringing over the wooden table: "something happened to Lu Heng."

    Mai Peng''s eyes cast toward the wooden table, which found that several old members were standing beside the table, while Lu Heng was lying on the table. It seemed that he was very sleepy and fell asleep on the table.Just like before in high school evening self-study, Lu Heng sits at his front table, sleepy will lie on the table to take a nap, and will wake up in a moment.

    "He, he''s asleep?" Mai Peng heard himself ask.

    Qin sighed as like as two peas: "he has an accident, and the poison in it is exactly the same as that in Xi Nan."

    welcome to the five days of the ark, the green mountains, the night breeze, a pool of spring water, I am a fried chicken, Dahe shouding, my name is xiaoxixi, peppermint with ice, fish, flower, wolf and milk [Qingling] [WW sleepless] [don''t change your name if you don''t get into grade 40] [en, be a good man] [how many floating pictures are there] [white flowers] [24445567] [MAG] [Changqing] [Yuqi likes waterfront!] [llbshps] [cultivation of beautiful youth] [CI Xuan] [xiaohengla] all the fairies are in the paintings ~

    - -

    -

    thank you for casting the overlord vote or irrigation for me Thank you for throwing mine Angels: 5 friendly dog claws; 2 ppt; Mutao, a store manager, five day star addicted to the ark, you Douzi, the queen, Qingling, WW sleepless, yunhuai, Hualang, Lisheng Shengsheng, xiaoxiaochangxiao, Gumo, 1.

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    am 40 bottles; 30 bottles of Hu Sweatshirt; 28 bottles of Mr. Mao; 26 bottles of Gu Mo; Xiao Jiu Jiu ya ~, Dahe shouding''an, shrimps and shrimps, 20 bottles; 15 bottles without changing their names if they don''t get into grade 40; 10 bottles of WW sleepless, huagualang, Shanqiao, my name is xiaoxixi, Bingtang mungbean frog, and wurixin who is addicted to the ark; 5 bottles of Xi Xi Xi who has studied today; the former residence of empty city dream Three bottles; the cry of light, ¡õ ile slowly, roll crisp bear, Qingling, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have one bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 26

    For Lu Heng''s death, we did not rush to report to the official, but checked Lu Heng''s package first.

    At the beginning, Xi Shengnan''s package contained defective jade jewelry. It''s hard to say what Lu Heng''s package would find.

    Most of the packages were daily necessities. Only a strange ebony box with a big palm attracted everyone''s attention.

    Qin Chi was padded with a cloth towel and opened this strange ebony box. There were some small pills in it. Qin Chi sniffed it gently: "it should be throat candy and so on."

    "In other words, there is no secret in Lu Heng''s package?" Cao Youning''s eyes twinkled with panic, which was the second death he had experienced in this world, and the two deaths were his very close friends.

    "The appearance of this box looks like a medicine box. There are two similar boxes in the medicine box I wrapped up," Qin said, shaking the ebony box in his ear. "It doesn''t sound different, but I always think my medicine box has more capacity, although they look almost big."

    Mu Yi Ran took the ebony box, carefully observed the side and bottom of the box, and soon found a hidden small drawer. After opening the spring inside, the small drawer could be pulled out.

    "It''s too mysterious. I suspect Lu Heng can''t open this small drawer..." Cao Youning''s words have not finished, he looked at Mu Yi Ran and took out a folded paper in the drawer.

    "Is it the prescription?" Mu Yi Ran showed the paper to Qin.

    Qin Chi wants to nod his head to confirm, but in order to be safe, he takes the medical book and puts this paper on the torn page. The traces of tearing paper coincide perfectly.

    All the people were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Heng secretly tore up the formula of "poison fragrance" and hid it.

    Qin CI smelled the smell of the small drawer in the medicine box. His expression sank and his eyes looked at Du Lingyu: "Xiaodu, do you smell this smell..."

    Du Lingyu nodded with difficulty: "it''s the smell. Sister Xi had that smell when she died. Now the body of Lu Heng There is also this smell. The smell in this drawer is heavier, but because it is put in the ebony box, the smell is cleverly isolated by the aroma of ebony, which is difficult to smell out. ¡ª¡ªIt''s as if the poison was put in the chili sauce, and the taste was cut off by the strong taste of the chili sauce

    "I don''t believe. I don''t believe that Lu Heng would secretly hide these poisons. I don''t believe that Lu Heng would take these poisons to commit suicide, let alone poison sister Xi! Sister Xi can be said to be the most important person to Lu Heng. " Mai Peng said these words intermittently.

    "Maipeng, you don''t look good." Du Lingyu is worried.

    "I just have a special headache. It''s like this since I wake up," said Mai Peng, grabbing his messy hair. "I still don''t believe that Lu Heng will hide poison from us! Maybe this is done by someone we can''t see, and in the end we''ll all be poisoned by this man. "

    "No, there are probably so many poisons in all," Qin Chi said. At this time, he was slowly moving his eyes from the formula to the face of Mai Peng. "I counted all our spice products yesterday. Compared with the total quantity of our goods, the total amount of these goods and our goods are less than the delivery list. These few spices are exactly the formula of this poisonous fragrance I''m not sure

    "You mean..."

    "We don''t need too much for the formula of poison. If the ingredients we lack are gathered together, we can fill the small drawer of the medicine box at most." Qin Chi looked at the crowd, "that is to say, the drawer is full of poison. A small part was put in the chili sauce that killed Xi Shengnan, and Lu Heng ate the rest last night."

    Luo Zhen was also obviously confused by this sudden series of situations: "are these poisons made by another person, and then this person killed Lu Heng and Xi Shengnan with these poisons."

    "If so, why not kill these two people at once, but divide them into two?" Wei Dong said, "if you poison two people at a time, the success rate will be greater."

    Zhu Haowen: "there is also a premise that the imaginary murderer needs to master the habits of all of us, at least understand each of our tastes, so as to accurately let Xi Shengnan die of poisoning by eating chili sauce, and this person has the ability to let Lu Heng sit alone at the table in the middle of the night and drink these poisons calmly."

    After hearing the word "drink", Du Lingyu found that there was a water cup beside the wooden table on which Lu Heng''s body was lying. It was the water cup that everyone used to use. Only according to the pattern above, they simply assigned their owners.

    The door was gently pushed open, and a bright warm light came into the room. The lamplighter put his head in and said, "dear guests, can I help you?"

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the lamplighter: "we have the dead here who need to be buried."

    "Well, I''ll get help." The lamplighter left politely after saying this.

    Now it''s time to light the lamp, which is the zero point assumed by Mu Yi Ran. At this time, there is a bright warm light everywhere. It seems that someone who cooks chicken soup whispers to you: today is another new day.

    Du Lingyu frowned and sniffed his sleeve and his wrist. He looked at the bright corridor outside, and felt an impulse to escape.She subconsciously looked for Ke Xun''s shadow in the crowd. Somehow, this person gave her the greatest sense of security.

    Kexun seemed to be saying something to Mai Peng, which seemed to be about the topic of "supporting the coffin".

    "Kexun." Du Lingyu called Ke Xun in the crowd.

    Ke Xun raised his eyes. In Du Lingyu''s eyes, there was light on his face.

    "I have some ideas, and I don''t know if it''s useful," Du said

    Kexun, a tall man, came out of the crowd: "Du, what do you think of?"

    Du Lingyu stepped out of the door and took a few steps to look at the corridor on the left side and the stairs at the end of the corridor: "I had hallucinations just now. Lu Heng was dead, and I was lying on the table like this. At that time, there were only two people in the room, I was very scared, so I ran out of the room and ran down the stairs along the left corridor It seems that I''m going to ask someone for something. "

    For a moment, Ke Xun didn''t know what to say, but he felt that Du Lingyu''s illusion was very strange: "you seem to have a memory of things in another time line, but these memories disappear and appear."

    "Do you mean that my vision came from another time line?" Du Lingyu supported his head and looked at the stairs below from the corridor railing. "What I wanted to see was like a woman, but the memory behind me was completely blurred I''m sorry, I can only think of so much, and I don''t know if it''s useful

    "If I remember correctly, every time you hallucinate, it''s just after lighting up the lights." Kexun looked at the vertical lines on the wall of the corridor. Seven lines remained unchanged, but they were still deep and resolute. "Maybe it is the death events that arouse some deep points in your memory. Think carefully, every death event is found after everyone wakes up - it''s strange why the rest of us don''t have your illusion like that? Do you have some psychic constitution in the real world

    "Shaoling also asked me about this question," Du Lingyu seems to have not completely come out of the tense mood. At this time, she stood with her back against the wall, which was a posture of self-protection: "unfortunately, I am very ordinary in the real world, which can be said to be completely insulated from the gods and monsters."

    "In the illusion you just mentioned, there was Lu Heng''s death, and there was Xi Shengnan next to it. This reminds me of the photo last night," Ke Xun recalled Mu Yiran''s explanation of those photos last night. "It was that photo, which happened 16 hours later. It was estimated that it was about 18:30. At that time, there was a man sitting alone in bed, while Xi Shengnan was lying on the bed Far away. "

    "Do you mean that man is Lu Heng?" Du Lingyu carefully recalled the content of the photo, "sister Xi was already at the bottom of the photo at that time. If I were on the photo, I couldn''t be photographed from the angle of the photo."

    Du Lingyu said this bold speculation calmly, which made Ke Xun look at this seemingly weak girl with a new look.

    "If this is the case, I don''t understand why there are only three of us in the room. It was at night, and the others had no reason to be outside..." At this time, it seems that all the members of Mr. duxun did not trust me for many years. However, all of my old friends did not trust me at all

    From Du Lingyu''s eyes, Kexun saw his sincerity and a trace of it Something like regret.

    "Especially when I see the seven lines, the feeling is especially strong," Du continued. "I feel that your decision is correct, and that you are going forward in a destructive way without any compromise or hesitation."

    Du Lingyu wiped his eyes: "I don''t know why I can produce these strange feelings, but also face you to say these feelings, as if these words have long wanted to say to you, but also like never have the opportunity to say it."

    Kexun heard some clues from Du Lingyu''s words, but her later inexplicable emotional language made him unable to distinguish the direction. Ke Xun slowly approached Du Lingyu and patted the other party on the shoulder: "go to see Lu Heng for burial later. Do you have the courage to go to that window?"

    Du Lingyu nodded without hesitation: "I will go. Although I think about it, I want to find out what is going on. Even if I see something more terrible there, I think it will be closer to the truth."

    "Good," said Ke Xun, who was facing the brave Du Lingyu. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "We will accompany you."

    "That''s it!" Du Lingyu suddenly called out, "I remember you said the same thing: we will accompany you! We are all united to take this step. Although this step may be backward, this backward step is to move forward for a long time! Although this step of retrogression may be the abyss, but in return is eternal light

    Du Lingyu said these words word by word, his eyes seemed to have tears flashing.

    Ke Xun was stunned for a long time: "I can tell you responsibly that I can''t say these words even if I''m dead..." Ke Xun scratched his head and asked, "are you sure it''s not Shaoling who said this...""That''s what you said! I was crying and a lot of people were crying Du Lingyu couldn''t help tears again. "I can''t remember the things behind me, but I always feel like a deserter..."

    Perhaps Du Lingyu''s voice was a little high just now. Some of his companions came to the door one after another. Even Mu Yi Ran came out with a piece of paper in his hand. On the paper, large and small circles were drawn, and each circle was divided by various angles of dividing lines.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun: "maybe there is only one time line, but it has been used in a piecewise way. Maybe there is no difference between retrograde and anterograde. When we are driving on the highway, we always think that the other side is retrograde because of the different directions."

    Kexun: "can you say something that I can understand today..."

    Mai Peng: "I also want to make the same request..."

    Mu Yi Ran said to Mai Peng, "according to the degree of your cold now, I think your cold will be completely cured soon, as if it had never happened before. ¡ª¡ªIf this thing is realized, it will prove my idea in disguise. "

    [Walker] [25825050] [spending money ha ha ha ha ha ha ha] [nianrui Er] [green forest] [Zora] [peach far away] [kjhgfd] [thousand paintings] [28601806] [37843219] [deer coming] [Han luolu] [Miya] [34361448]¡¾ Lanmo, orange Cheng, Tong sun, Yi, Mo carp ml and jungeu. ][27698727] [preserved eggs mixed with tofu] [Aimee] [head to laugh off] [stop drinking wife tea today] [xiaoruan] [fresh water] [fish can''t water] [BHC] [lemon] [lokicara] [Xi] [21702270], [·································* ¡ª¡ª*- * thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast the [rocket launcher]: 2 Su Su; 2 21702270 1;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades], i.e., Si Chen and Mi Ya 1;

    thank the cherubs who threw [land mines], Si Chen, and extended their friendly dog paws 4 pieces;? Strawberry flavored gummy bear, you Douzi, Jun wanwan, Changqing, wurixin addicted to the ark, Mu Mu cute, Beiluo, Mo ran shuangci, the land of exile, Mu Tao, San GE''s knife, Mo Li ml, 1 piece;

    thank the angel irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    lubbingo 60 bottles; MI ya, Si Chen 30 bottles; insects and insects, five days Xin addicted to the ark, a string of roast mutton, extending friendly dog''s paws, useless, 20 bottles of deep affection; Yuqi likes waterfront!,? Strawberry flavored bear fudge, food attribute outbreak, long history, Qingling, 77 / 1, Minho, Changqing 10 bottles; beiyanlu 7 bottles; preserved eggs mixed with tofu 6 bottles; niantzizizizi, Rafael, Xiao e, CICI have learned today, Chuli Five bottles; three bottles of Tangzheng; two bottles of trick or treat without sugar; two bottles of 27698727 and walker; one bottle of roll crisp bear called me the queen,

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 27

    Because the light brigade''s "day" time is too short, we can only act in groups.

    "I promised to hold the coffin for Lu Heng. I''ll send him some old friends from the photography circle in a moment," said Mai Peng, rubbing his painful head. "I believe Lu Heng can understand. After all, the most important thing now is to find a signature."

    Du Lingyu looked at Kexun. Ke Xun said, "I''ll be there later. Dongzi and radish are staying to play the projector. Many photos haven''t come to see last night."

    Wei Dong and Luo Yi nodded and Xinchun nodded.

    "Before the lighters come, I think we should check our packages again now," said Shaoling. "There are many things in the package that we have ignored, maybe there are important information hidden."

    This sentence is very reasonable. The ebony box in Lu Heng''s package is now a mystery. But we insist that Lu Heng, who is on the same time line as you, will never know the secret of the ebony box. His death is completely passive.

    At the moment, everyone took out their own package, and no longer avoided suspicion, so they all spread out on the table.

    After Mai Peng took out his package and looked at Mu Yi Ran, he quickly went to the public cabinet to get the developer: "I''ll develop the picture I took at the stairway when we first came here. That picture may be very important."

    "Plus the film in Xi Shengnan''s camera that was cut off yesterday," Mu Yi Ran offered a helping hand. "I understand the process of film washing. You can help the coffin in a moment, and I will finish the rest of the work."

    If any layman said such words, Mai Peng would definitely refuse, but at this time, people could not help but trust: "I mix the developer and fixer, and you can add them in according to the time, and the others are not very complicated."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "rest assured."

    Mai Peng and Mu Yi are ready to wash the film, while the others count the packages on the table.

    Compared with others, Fangfei''s things are the simplest. There is only a snow-white witch''s mask in the package, nothing else.

    others also as like as two peas in their own parcels, such as Shao Ling''s, such as the painting of Guangming Wei''s paintings, such as Du Lingyu''s diamond glasses, such as Ke Xun and Mu Mu''s Wooden duck, such as...

    Du Lingyu flipped through the other things in his package: "I still have a few fragrance books here. I saw them on the day I first arrived, but I haven''t had a chance to read them all the time. Our days here are too short."

    "Fragrance spectrum?" Qin Ci was studying the two medicine boxes in his package at this time, "is it related to our goods? Or... "

    "I am more interested in flavoring," Du Ling Yu looked through some of the fragrance spectrum in his hand to find out whether there was any missing page. "In the real world, perfume is deployed, and in this world probably evolved into perfumes and incense."

    "I find it strange that you all have books here, but there is no novel written by her in sister Xi''s package. It is reasonable to say that the flaw jade is closely related to our world." There are a lot of dried meat in a small package of Luo Ji, and there is a special note in it that says: heat supply of heart spring.

    Luo Ji feeds a jerky to Xinchun. Xinchun jumps up happily and his tail turns like a small top.

    Cao Youning seems to think of something: "I''m impressed by what you said. Sister Xi often carries a book in her bag, although I don''t know what it is."

    Du Lingyu also seemed to think of something. At this time, he opened Xi Shengnan''s package and took out the contents one by one: "yes, sister Xi will carry that book with her! I remember the night before I went to the art gallery, she was still browsing through the book in the hotel! She must have been in her schoolbag. How could she be missing? "

    Du Lingyu''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Shaoling asked, "are you talking about the novel about flaw jade? Can you give me a general description of the main content and what''s special in the book? For example, the content structure, such as the theme, even the publishing house, the editor in charge, the preface, the binding design, regardless of which aspect, you can say it! "

    Du Lingyu tried to calm himself down. First of all, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m so nervous these days that I completely forgot about this book."

    "Nothing. Xi Shengnan did not mention it himself." Shaoling looks at Du Lingyu with encouraging eyes.

    Du Lingyu: "the title of the book is flaw Yu. It describes the growth of a girl. The age is a little vague. The narrative language is completely archaic style, but the content is somewhat biased towards modern times. The article avoids describing modern things. There is no car, telephone and so on. However, the female owner wants to go out to work and change her fate and get love through her own efforts And happiness, and finally with the Lord forever

    "Forever?" Shaoling doesn''t think it''s a good word in fairy tales like Cinderella and snow white.

    "The hostess has found the gate of immortality," said Du Lingyu. "This is a bit out of line with the style of the whole article. Because of the ending of the gate of eternal life, the novel has been reviled by readers on the literature website."People listen to, also think that the novel content is a bit out of line.

    "I don''t quite understand. Why does she always carry her own books with her?" Wei Dong couldn''t help asking.

    Wei Dong: I''m sorry to say narcissism directly

    Du Lingyu said: "just now Shao Ge talked about the publishing house or something. In fact, that book has not been officially published. It is not so much a book as a self-made book bound by herself. Sister Xi printed it by herself and accompanied with some of her own photographic works. The only one has not been disseminated to anyone.

    "In fact, sister Xi has been revising the book. She often writes some new ideas in various colors on the book. It''s not so much a book as it''s a book."

    Cao Youning also said: "I said that book why so strange..."

    Shaoling asked Du Lingyu, "have you read that book?"

    "I read the electronic version of the literature website. As for the physical book, I just flipped through it and didn''t have a chance to read it carefully." Du Lingyu recalled carefully, "therefore, there is no publishing house and binding and so on mentioned by Shao Ge, but when it comes to the appearance of the book I remember at the end there was a beautiful page with three words on it: dedication. "

    "That book is for you?" Luo asked.

    "No, no, it''s not my rain word, it''s the language of that language. I think it should be someone''s name." Du Lingyu felt that he told a lot of her secrets after Xi Shengnan''s death, which made people feel uncomfortable. However, in order to find her signature, she had to say, "I once asked her who the word is, but she just gave a faint smile every time and did not answer me."

    Mai Peng suddenly stopped washing the film and looked up: "did you just say Chinese language? The word next to the word

    Du Lingyu nodded: "that''s the word."

    Mai Peng: "the original name of Bi Di is bi Xiaoyu. I think it''s not just a coincidence."

    Hearing this, everyone was quiet, as if they had learned some secrets of the world.

    "Did sister Xi know bidi before? How can they know each other when they are so different in age? " Cao Youning is a little puzzled.

    "I don''t think we know each other. When bidi died, sister Xi was only a few years old," Du Lingyu, as a girl, carefully pondered Xi Shengnan''s mind. "I think it''s more of a kind of worship. Originally, sister Xi especially appreciates bidi''s photography. This time, we went to the art museum to visit it, which she proposed, and listed this visit as our itinerary Must go to one of the places. "

    Hearing this, Cao Youning''s expression is somewhat complicated: "yes, she also said that it will make us feel worthy of this trip..."

    Mu Yi Ran simply washed his hands and came over. At this time, the film in the developing tank slowly changed invisible to the naked eye. What he had to do was stir the liquid inside and open the developing tank at the appropriate time.

    "If the word in the book is really bidi, it''s not difficult to explain," Mu Yi Ran felt that all the puzzles were being solved one by one. "None of the paintings we went through and all the things we took with us were dedicated to this painting or the painter. In my opinion, the book is dedicated to the painter This book will be incorporated into the painting in a special form and used by the painter

    Everyone listened to these words, slowly digested, expression is a little worried.

    "But as soon as we entered the painting, she was already dead." Luo Zhen was very puzzled, "didn''t she find the gate of immortality in the book? Why did you die before you experienced the world in the painting? And She was killed by the people who created her. "

    This is ironic and absurd in itself.

    "Maybe it''s not the end of the other time line. Maybe the Xunyu in it is the last one to die," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes flashed. "If so, maybe Xunyu has had an intersection with us. It''s not hard to explain why her things come out of our room and appear in Xi Shengnan''s package, while Xi Shengnan is still big Fang Fangdi wore those Jewelry - if Xi Shengnan really had other purposes for the jade, he would never show them to the public. "

    "Brother in law, it''s too chaotic. My head is going to explode..." Luo Kai innocently embraces the heart spring, "the game is not all 13 people? Why this game has become 15. "

    Xinchun nodded and consciously counted himself in the team.

    "I have a problem with this book!" Du Lingyu suddenly said, and showed everyone a Book of incense in his hand, "the second half of this book is not incense, but I don''t quite understand what is written above: the earth egg is contained in the earth, and there is also time in it. At the beginning, the light of the sky generates water, and the water gives birth to white fish

    After listening to the book, they all came to look at the book. It turned out that the two books were sewn together. At first glance, they thought it was a incense manual, and there was another booklet with different contents at the back.

    Du Lingyu found the stitching place of the two books, and saw two words in the lower right corner of the cover of the second book: wuze.´íÎó´úÂë£¨52002£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 V10.chapter 28

    The earth egg is contained in the earth, and there is also time in it. At the beginning, the sky light generates water, and the water gives birth to white fish. It breathes and breathes into Qi and turns me into a circle.

    This is the opening content of the book of witchcraft, and the following is about the specific methods of implementing witchcraft. Fang Fei is reading it attentively, hoping that she can understand it as soon as possible.

    Before the film in the developing pot had been washed out, Mu Yi Ran and others checked the contents of the package and saw Shaoling''s Cuan: "what''s the difference between this Cuan and the one you used before?"

    I''ve seen it for a lot of years. It''s only a small hole. This Cuan is a stone Cuan and an ancient Cuan. It has no sound hole, but only one blowhole. "

    Wei Dong couldn''t understand: "fortunately, you know, I don''t know it''s a musical instrument. I thought it was a strange little jar. How can this Cuan sound without holes? "

    Shaoling picked up the Cuan and looked at the blowhole: "I''m afraid this Cuan can''t blow out the rhythm. The ancients first used it to imitate the singing of birds or the barking of beasts to catch prey. This kind of ancient Cuan with only one blowhole has been unearthed in both Hemudu and Yangshao cultural sites. It should be the most primitive form of Cuan, which is at least 6000 or 7000 years ago. "

    "Six or seven thousand years, I haven''t come and read it yet." Luo Xun sighed at one side, but Xinchun seemed to be very interested in this stone Cuan, and had been jumping to reach it.

    "I think the shape of this Cuan is like an egg. I don''t know whether it has information value or practical value." Zhu Haowen said.

    Qin CI quickly understood Zhu Haowen''s meaning: "we just don''t understand. What is the" earth egg "mentioned in that book? Is this Cuan a hint to the earth egg?"

    This sentence attracted Shaoling''s attention. He studied the stone Cuan in his hand carefully: "in fact, the standard shape of Cuan is oval with flat bottom. The flat bottom of this one is not prominent, so it is closer to the shape of the egg. If this shape is really a hint, there are traces to follow. For example, there are many buildings and foods of Tang Dynasty style in our world, but this Cuan must not be the style of Tang Dynasty, because Cuan has been developed to five holes since the Shang Dynasty, and has become a formal musical instrument since then. It has been five or six holes in the Tang Dynasty, and it will never be the way it is now. "

    Weidong also began to think: "how can this matter be so hard? If we really want to remind us of the" earth egg ", we can directly use an egg or an egg shaped stone to express it. Why do we still make a cudgel?"

    Shao Ling: "one possibility is that the shape of the earth egg itself is like this Cuan, with a hole at the top."

    Zhu Haowen: "there is another possibility, leaving an egg directly may be blocked by painting."

    "Shield?" Wei Dong asked.

    Zhu Haowen: "yes, although the things in our package are not brought into the painting with us, they have a strong connection with ourselves. For example, this Cuan appears in the package of Shaoling, which can blow Cuan, but not elsewhere. If this is something left behind by another time line, I think that a large part of the items that give us information have been blocked, and only the "right items" can be left, that is, things related to the owner himself

    "If this is the case, these things are likely to be another ''we'' message to us today?" Qin Chi speculates that although he is still confused, he feels that he is getting closer to the truth.

    "If you want to say so, I have some things in my collection of paintings," Wei Dong picked up his own "Wei''s painting collection." look at this page, this is a pile of Easter eggs painted, right? Don''t you think this one is particularly strange? "

    The picture on this page is really like a pile of colored eggs. Each egg is painted with various beautiful patterns. Only one in the corner is bigger than other eggs, but there is no pattern. There is only a thick waistline around the middle of the egg.

    Luo Fei looked at it for a long time: "I don''t think this line is the pattern of this egg."

    "No, I know my painting habits," Wei Dong shook his head decisively. "I can''t draw such an egg in a pile of colorful eggs. Moreover, the line in the middle of the egg is drawn very heavily by me. I think it''s a kind of hint."

    Wei Dong said and turned over the other pages: "also, I found that there are many blank pages in these paintings, which is really not my habit, and this is certainly not the result of carelessness. If I guess correctly, there are pictures on these blank pages, but they are blocked by nature because of information leakage."

    Natural shielding, we have regarded the evil intention of painting as a natural phenomenon.

    After turning through the picture book, people gradually agreed with Wei Dong''s view. Qin said, "so, the shape of the egg is the key point to solve the problem. There is a hole in Shaoling''s Cuan, and there is a waist line on the egg painted by Dongzi. It is likely that these are the two characteristics of" earth egg "at the same time."

    All of us have no objection to the summary given by Qin. At this time, they all turn their attention to Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran has opened the development tank and took out two sections of film: "first look at these negatives and then analyze them."Weidong and Luo soon entered the state of "projector projectionist". They first processed a piece of film and put it into the projector: "this is Is the film in the Macintosh camera

    "Yes, I think the first picture we took when we came to the world was crucial." Mu Yi Ran said, "the photos taken last night at other places and other periods of time are meaningless because there are no characters taken."

    As the lights in the room are extinguished one by one, the light curtain on the wall gradually becomes clear. At this time, the scenery map of the wild is displayed. The black and white color contrast is strong. The whole picture has a sense of hierarchy. If you print a picture, it should be a good photo.

    "No wonder Mai Peng is called the God of wheat," Wei Dong looked at the negative pictures flashing on the light screen. "These photos are really fascinating."

    As these landscape paintings and street portraits slowly flashed by, the pictures finally settled in the familiar world - with a wide perspective, not only the stairs, but also the entire corridor.

    Indeed, as Mai Peng said when taking photos, there was a man walking up the stairs. He was wearing a broad robe and his whole face was white.

    "My God, why is this man so terrible?" Luo Zhen''s hand trembled with fear.

    "It''s like - it''s a wizard." Wei Dong looked at the face of the man on the light screen. The snow-white mask was very similar to Fang Fei''s mask. "According to the effect of color reversal, the witch Lord is wearing a pure black mask."

    Fang Fei also stood aside, staring at the light curtain on the wall: "if I judge correctly, this should be the wizard from the cold night travel."

    This is the first time that the camera has taken the witch, which makes this picture very strange.

    "Look at the corridor. There''s another one here." Zhu Haowen pointed to the position on the other side of the photo, "this man is squatting there, and he is also relatively small, so it is easy to be ignored."

    Soon everyone found the man squatting on the wall of the corridor. He was squatting facing the wall, holding his right hand, as if he were painting something on the wall.

    "This should be a woman," said Fang Fei. "She''s a little bit like But the pattern of the clothes is not right. None of our members has worn such robes with large color patches

    Even if Fang Fei doesn''t say that, other people have the same feeling. The woman squatting there looks like Du Lingyu in her hairstyle and body shape.

    "Don''t you think that the pattern on this man''s robe is similar to the one with flaw jade?" Wei Dong put forward this point.

    It''s true, and it''s very similar.

    If this person is Du Lingyu, why is her body covered with blood? What did she write on the wall?

    "If she is right, she should have drawn lines on the wall, and all or part of the seven lines on the wall are from her hands." Shao Ling said.

    "But how can you get so many pictures? How did the wheat God do it Luo can''t help asking. In his opinion, if a person stands in the shooting position and looks in that direction, it is impossible to see so many scenes under the stairs and the whole corridor at once.

    "It''s probably a wide-angle lens, which can make the picture broader and have a bigger angle of view." Shao Ling replied, "my new mobile phone includes a wide-angle lens, which is certainly incomparable with that of a professional camera. However, I still searched the Internet for some information about wide-angle lens - the wide-angle lens may produce negative space, which is similar to the blank space in the picture composition. It is obvious that the wide-angle degree of this photo also produces negative space, but these spaces are not all blank There seems to be something else

    All the people were staring at the pictures on the wall. Maybe because of the wide-angle lens, the proportion of the picture was slightly unreal, but they still succeeded in capturing the wizard who was going upstairs and Du Lingyu on the edge of the far away corridor. In addition to these contents, there are some things similar to "blank" on the edge of this photo, which are not belong to In the Light Brigade, it is not a simple space stretching, but some strange scenes like the starry sky.

    "There are some stretches around the buildings and characters. According to the principle of reverse color, the pictures are actually white spots on the black background," Weidong studied with a frown. "What are these things?"

    Mu Yi Ran also looked at it for a long time: "the information content of this photo is very large. Let''s analyze it step by step. According to Mai Peng, the speed of this photo is 1 / 60 seconds. The shooting time is when we first entered the world. That is to say, the picture takes the scene one hour before we started painting.

    "Through the comparison of various aspects, it is almost certain that the girl who drew the line beside the wall is Du Lingyu. That is to say, one hour before we started painting, another Du Lingyu was in this corridor.

    "We didn''t light up when we started painting. If we analyzed the time before, this time point is one hour before zero, that is, 23 o''clock the day before painting. This should be the running time of another time line, so that the camera lens can take pictures of other" members. ".

    "But there is a problem. Obviously, it is also night in the photo, because there is no light on the corridor. Why does Du Lingyu come to the corridor alone at night? From the analysis of her bloodstain, it should be something urgent. But her response is not to look for help everywhere, but to draw lines on the wall. It can be seen that drawing lines is a matter of vital importance."We don''t know whether the bloodstain on Du Lingyu''s body is her own or someone else''s; we don''t know whether the wizard who is going upstairs has anything to do with it. Du Lingyu once said that when she first came to this world, she felt the pain of being hit hard on her head. At that time, she was attacked by a wizard, another Du Lingyu, or another one There are people... "

    Fang Fei suddenly interrupted Mu Yi Ran''s words: "when we first came to this world, if another Du Lingyu was also in the same place, it would create a situation of twins. Once two people met, it seemed that terrible things would happen."

    "But so far, Du Lingyu is relatively safe, and we have not seen anything terrible happen to her." Qin said.

    "So let''s presume boldly," Mu Yiran continued, "that wizard stopped the bad consequences of twins in time. Fang Fei once said that someone specially asked the wizard to solve the situation of twins. I guess that sense of attack is probably the art of cracking."

    Fang Fei nodded excitedly: "I happened to see that page of the book. The way to crack twins is to pull them together and then" clap together "in the heavenly cover

    Wei Dong was also a little excited when he heard this. He couldn''t believe that with only one photo, we could deduce to this extent: "that makes sense! But why did another Du Lingyu meet us? It is reasonable to say that we have not been following a time line? "

    Mu Yi Ran: "it seems that the time point we just started painting is an important node, and it is also a node that causes two time lines to coincide. At this node, it is very likely that people on the two time lines will meet."

    "I still can''t figure out why Du Lingyu is alone? Why is she the only one at night? Where is the other "we" Weidong still can''t understand.

    Mu Yi Ran''s face became a little ugly. His eyes even twinkled with pity that was inconsistent with his personality: "perhaps, she was the only survivor at that time."

    "What, what?" All of them turned their eyes to Mu Yiran''s face. "Do you mean that at that time, on another time line, the others were already dead?"

    [20626382] [heyapple] [dream] [happy] [ssssaaa] [watermelon gourd ladle removing seeds] [orange essence] [half Jin walnut] [lung fish is not waste fish] [21910682] [24664960] [sugar Papa] [Mo Ying] [far like] [7244207] [dust Miao] [big carving] [602]¡¾ A box of fresh mushrooms, a mallet, a temple, a building full of buildings, inorganic salt, tree ah, 21272027, lanster, Chengtian, iced xigua seed and peanut mineral water, biyou villa master, staying in the deep to be natural and dark, Ershi, 36865692, almond sugar crispy, little fairies in the paintings Thanks for throwing grenades: 24664960 1 cherubs;

    thanks for throwing out friendly dog''s paws; Xiao xiaochangxiao, Kaixin, Mudao, risi, Shandao to dinner, CI Xuan and Beiluo;

    thanks to the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    121 bottles of inorganic salt; 65 bottles of orange essence; Chengtian 60 bottles; 40 bottles; 38 bottles of Shu ah; 32 bottles of G-spot; 30 bottles of CI Xuan; 20 bottles of RI Si, Pai, Yu, Asuka; 20 bottles of Mu Xian, Mo Li ml, ChuChu, Lunyu not waste fish, 602, Mo ran Shuang CI; 7 bottles of emperor song; Shiguang, Chenmiao, hibiscus 101, colorful 5 bottles; comma. 4 bottles; Chengzhou side Qianfan pass, floor full floor full floor 3 bottles; do not give sugar to make trouble 2 bottles; lanster, monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really amazing, the world is always good 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 29

    On another timeline, Du Lingyu was the only survivor, and the others died.

    The other twelve, all dead.

    The hopelessness of dying, unable to struggle, left everyone speechless.

    "Let''s continue to discuss this picture." Mu Yiran''s voice is a little cold, but anyone who knows him can tell that the cold is used to cover up the sadness. "As for the negative space mentioned by Shaoling, it is obvious that there are also some negative spaces in this picture, which are full of the surrounding of the picture, and the content is a little strange."

    "It''s not like the white space of Shao Ling, but it''s not like the white space of Shao Ling, but it''s not like the black space in the dark, but it''s not like the negative effect of the white space."

    Zhu Haowen also joined the discussion: "I think the camera is a key prop in the world, probably related to bidi''s photographer identity. We already know that the camera can capture the past and future scenes through the shutter and speed. This is the depth of time. Is it possible that the camera lens angle can capture the expansion of space? Can a wide-angle lens like this be able to capture scenes outside the light brigade? "

    This statement is very novel, and everyone can''t help nodding. Shao Ling further said: "if so, I think that with the wide-angle lens used in this picture, it may not be just the light traveling outside the world."

    "Oh, my God, did you get a picture of the outside world?" Luo Zhen was very surprised.

    "That''s not true," Shaoling said hastily. "I''ve been thinking about the composition of the four brigades and what the world outside of the four brigades is like. Through the words in the book of witchcraft and the paintings of Shilong and Weidong, I think that the four brigades should be made of rings, which is just the saying of" ring for me. "

    Wei Dong frowned and listened for a long time: "do you mean that the earth egg is like a big egg, and the four brigades are like a waist line tied to the ground egg?"

    "Yes, you are very accurate." Shaoling nods.

    "I think the four brigades are not tied to the earth''s eggs, but are encircled in the earth''s eggs," said Zhu Haowen this time. "The beginning of wuze says that the earth''s eggs are contained in the earth, and there is time in them. I think that the people in the four brigades live in the earth''s eggs, still distributed in belts, but not on the surface of the earth as we live, but inside the eggs. "

    "No, I don''t have enough brains. What are we going to do next?" Luo Zhen looked at the incense lit: "there are more than two hours to turn off the lights, we have to hurry up."

    "In addition to the funeral, I asked them to go to the shop according to the purchase list in the package, hoping to have a harvest," Mu Yiran took out another roll of film that had been washed out. "Now let''s look at the photos in Xi Shengnan''s camera."

    Luo accepted the film and installed the projector simply: "Xi Shengnan doesn''t seem to have taken pictures. There should not be pictures of the world in her camera."

    "Maybe Xi Shengnan from another time line has taken pictures of those white fish, so far, we don''t know who made them." Weidong gossips less, soon installed the film, ready to "show.".

    "Yes, we have a lot of work to do. We have to enlarge the pictures of white fish later." Luo also quickly entered the role, dedicated to cooperating with Weidong.

    The pictures taken by Xi Shengnan flashed on the light screen one by one. The shooting techniques were quite different from those of Mai Peng. Xi Shengnan seemed to prefer to shoot still life or street scenes with narrative style, and occasionally take pictures of animals and food.

    When the old building of the old station Art Gallery appears in the picture, Weidong and Luo Zhen''s actions are slowed down. The familiar art gallery is like a dream that is too oppressed to wake up, drawing everyone into the dark night again.

    "You say, are we still in the old station art gallery?" Luo Zhen suddenly asked such a question.

    "If we''re still in the painting," Qin CI continued, "the picture of the journey against us is on display in the art museum, so in a broad sense, we are still in the old station Art Museum."

    "Well, it''s as profound as our current timeline questions." Luo shook his head and continued to show the next picture.

    Xi Shengnan is supposed to be a photographer who is keen on recording life. She also photographed the hall of the art museum, and even took a profile of the old man who was watching the door. The seemingly ordinary look was photographed with a sad taste.

    After that, we took random photos of each exhibition hall, and soon the photos showed the familiar exhibition hall and the familiar door.

    Inside the door is another part of the exhibition which is separated from the exhibition hall. It belongs to the exhibition of Biddy''s photography.

    The photos in the back are really about the bidi works exhibition. Instead of focusing on specific works, Xi Shengnan creates a comfortable atmosphere with the layout of the exhibition hall and the light outside the window, thus coating the future film exhibition with gold from the eyes of the onlookers.

    "Stop!" Several people agreed.

    Wei Dong Luo Yi also stopped the movement of his hand at the right time and stopped the moving negative film on the light screen.The pictures are taken on the exhibition stand in the exhibition hall. A row of photographic works on the exhibition shelf form a deep effect. The photos taken by bidi are displayed from near to far.

    All people''s eyes are focused on the third piece from the left. Although the picture is small, and it is not so clear because of the deviation of focus, it does not prevent us from recognizing it at the first time, which is the reverse journey.

    "My God, I have a sense of time and space dislocation. We are looking at this painting now, right?" Luo Zhen shook his head, feeling incredible.

    Others are observing the painting in silence, although the painting in the picture has the familiar feeling that it will be recognized by everyone when it turns to ashes, and it also has the alienation and strangeness that we haven''t seen for a long time.

    "Now I feel like this circle suddenly has a special meaning." Wei Dong said, "do you think this circle looks like a camera lens? All of us are actually in Biddy''s lens. "

    "It makes sense. No wonder the camera is endowed with such a special significance in this world," Qin said, gazing at the circle in the photo and the houses inside the circle. "Now it seems that the circle may be a ring, and the adversity exists in the circle."

    "There is also a time line," Shao Ling added. "When we first started painting, the time line we were in was connected with another time line, which probably formed a circle."

    "The signature is outside the circle," Fangfei also said, with a surprising meaning. "We are inside the circle, and the signature is outside the circle. We can only go out if we want to find a signature."

    Everyone was quiet. For a moment, they felt that this was a rare breakthrough point. At the same time, they felt that it was almost impossible to reach beyond the circle. This is not a matter of geographical distance. Outside the circle, it seems to be another universe.

    "You see, there seems to be something on the right side of the ring." Mu Yi Ran said.

    All of us squint at the right side of the ring. Because the signature is on the left side of the ring, the right side is ignored. Now it seems that there are some disordered lines, but because the color is too light, it is very fuzzy.

    "I remember these things," Fangfei said. "Before we started painting, I focused on the part of the pencil drawing, that is, the circle and the things outside the circle. On the left was the author''s signature and date. There were some pencil lines in the upper right corner. They were very light. I thought it was caused by the unclean processing of the pictures."

    "Yes, these lines are so casual that they don''t seem to have any special meaning." Weidong also said.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Fang Fei: "what kind of lines did you see at the beginning? Can you simply draw them down?"

    "I''ll try," Fang Fei came to the table, picked up the paper and pen that Mu Yiran had prepared, recalled it carefully, and then drew a few strokes: "there is one or two strokes on the left. I forget, anyway, it is a slightly curved line. On the right, I remember very clearly that the two lines are crossed, just like making a cross. ¡ª¡ªBut one thing is certain, these lines themselves are very light, and they have been rubbed, so I didn''t care about the superfluous lines that I thought were caused by painting at that time. "

    "I think this circle can be broken through, because it''s a pencil, and it can be erased." If you change to normal, Shaoling must think that he is trying to tell a joke, but now he is very serious, "in fact, the pencil parts of this painting may be rubbed off."

    "Including the artist''s signature." Zhu said.

    "Oh, my God, that''s terrible. If you don''t have your signature, you''ll be dead." Luo was said to be afraid.

    "Look at this pattern carefully," Mu Yiran showed the picture that Fang Fei had just drawn to you. "Please use your imagination boldly. What do you think it looks like?"

    "A few hairs..." Luo said.

    "No painted clouds?" Qin said.

    "Traces of the wind blowing?" Wei Dong said.

    Other people did not speak any more, just these abstract lines really can not see what.

    Mu Yi Ran drew a similar pattern with his own brush strokes beside him, retaining the fork on the right side, and only one curved line on the left side: "so, what is it like?"

    The crowd frowned for a long time, and finally gave up guessing.

    "Light bulb." Zhu Haowen suddenly said, "it''s very similar to the light bulb that was drawn when learning circuit in middle school physics class."

    According to Zhu Haowen, we all think it''s a bit like this, but when drawing a circuit, we will circle the fork with a complete circle, and this one is more casual.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "I also think this is a light bulb. To be exact, it is a light source. When a photographer composes a picture, he should consider the position of the light source. Therefore, bidi specially drew it. However, because it is used to remind himself of the draft, it may be erased later for the overall effect of composition."

    "If it''s a light source, why doesn''t he draw a sun directly?" Wei Dong said.

    "I don''t think it would be possible for this painting to be photographed directly in nature." Mu Yi Ran said, "therefore, the author can not rely on the light of the sun, so he has to make the scenery artificially and choose to use the light.""But it''s not right," Qin said. "Whether it''s the sun or the lamp, it''s always the light source. But why is the shadow of the house in the circle opposite to the light source? It''s not normal. "

    At the top right of the circle is the light source, but the shadow of the house in the circle is located at the bottom right, which is indeed unreasonable.

    "If the sun is on the right, the shadow of the house should be on the left." Luo also saw the problem.

    "It is probably because of this that the world''s time is disordered. The light and shadow in it are totally wrong." Mu Yi Ran said, "light and shadow, we can also understand as time."

    The time in this world is so chaotic that there is even more than one time line, which is not caused by accident, but from the original intention of the painter.

    It seems that the painter wants to complete such a photographic work, a work with distorted light and impossible realization.

    "So? How do we get out? The signature is outside the circle. " Luo zhe was worried.

    "We can go out, because the shape of the earth egg is similar to that of the stone ridge, and there is also a blowhole like exit through which we can go out." Fang Fei''s voice rang behind everyone.

    Everyone felt that there was something wrong with Fang Fei''s words at this time. She turned around for a moment, and then she was surprised. She didn''t know when to put on her mask!

    The white mask of the witch.

    Fang Fei put on this mask, as if she changed her identity at once. Although Fang Fei''s facial expression is not rich at ordinary times, this mask makes her cold and even sacred.

    Wei Dong tentatively said to Fei: "are you Fang Fei, or a wizard?"

    Fang Fei faced Weidong with a white face: "no matter who we are, we will always be partners. The purpose is to find a signature. I''m just using this mask to see something that the naked eye can''t see

    "What do you see?"

    "The interior of the egg, and the space we are in."

    welcome to Qiannian, 30028434, peach, wanliunian, Solon''s fiancee, Lord meow, fairy herself, Zhuojin, glutinous rice dumpling, Meng Yiyi, yanqiguyin, today''s wife, 34097755, Yumao, Wantang and Xiaoxi rain¡¾ [¦Ñ ¦Á ¦Æ ¦Æ §é] [R-B §é] [white orange] [a lot of fish] [I come from Maya] [in a word shi300] [Wen lanchaosheng] [Xiaozha] [yuua] [Changye Luoxing River] [Wan] [cat God powder] [Ke Xingyu] [Yuncheng] [wow] [Law wood] [Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi] [autumn] the little fairies entered the painting Thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs:

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs:

    thank you for throwing [mine] cherubs: you Douzi, Beiluo, a store manager, fengqingyuelang; e ¦Ñ ¦Ø?, Solon''s fiancee, Changye luoxinghe and Mo ranshuang''s words;

    thank the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    cat God powder, 50 bottles of moon moon moon; Han Tiao 46 bottles; 30 bottles of sexy potatoes: love power generation, Qingge, Tong sun; 20 bottles of passer-by Jia, Lu Ba Ba, and Kyushu; a bunch of roast mutton, Yujun, Ku, Yuqi, like Binbin!, Xiaozha, do not change their names in grade 40; SHIMENG, coffee and milk tea, ¬õ, lubianren, Jun Lan, Qinglin, 10 bottles; 226691276 bottles; Shiguang, Shudan, 5 bottles; Xi Xi Xi Xi Xi 2 bottles; law wood, allergen unknown, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, a word to cover poem 300, Meng Yiyi, Yu Jiu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 30

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Fang Fei with serious eyes. He said that she would find the right time to try on the mask of witch. But suddenly, the girl

    Fang Fei looks more serious than Mu Yi Ran: "I have read that book. The wizard with mask is free from reincarnation, so life is often very long. ¡ª¡ªThere is no other danger than that. "

    Wei Dong: is that the point? Is long life a danger

    "What do you see?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    Fang Fei slowly looked around: "it''s fantastic. It seems that you can see the world far away through this room, just like that wide-angle lens." Fang Fei pauses, seems to observe for a while, and then starts to speak again, "it''s amazing that she can adjust her own perspective.

    "The lantern brigade is a house with lights on. In front of it is a bright world. There should be a light brigade. Behind the light brigade is a dark stone house with light green, blue and white light spots. I think it should be a fluorite brigade. After that, it is completely dark, and it is illuminated by snow. It is probably a cold night tour On the other side of the cold night tour, there is the bright tour.

    "It''s a circle. Four brigades form a circle," said Fang Fei, raising her head and slowly moving her steps. "The circle is in the middle of the earth egg, a bit like the equator on the earth. The house of the rebel is built on the inner ring, as you guessed before, the reverse brigade is in the earth egg."

    "Can you talk about the eggs?" Shao Ling asked.

    "Like a glass egg, I can only see the inside, but I can''t see the outside of the egg," Fangfei pause for a long time. "I still can''t see it, but I can see the exit. It''s just next to the cold night tour. There''s an exit to the outside, just like the mouthpiece of that cuddle."

    Wei Dong: "I remember when I first came, someone said that suffocation was like swimming in a pine egg."

    Luo zhe: "Dongge, that''s what you said."

    Wei Dong: "me

    Luo Zhen: "I say it''s like asphalt, you say it''s like pine eggs. It seems that you''re more accurate."

    Weidong:

    "So if we want to go out, we have to go on a cold night tour, because it''s the closest to the exit," Shaoling said. "The signature is outside the egg, and going out is our only choice."

    "Here is a question," said Zhu Haowen, "how far is the exit from the signature? From the picture, the signature is on the left side of the circle, but the exit is not necessarily next to the signature. If we find the wrong position, it is likely to be different from each other. The egg is too large, and we may find it outside it more difficult. "

    This is indeed a problem. Wei Dong asked Fang Fei, "can you look out through the eggs and see where the signature is? Is it far from that exit? "

    Fang Fei, wearing a mask, spread out her hand: "I can''t see it. I don''t even have a sense of light."

    Wei Dong somehow wants to paint five senses on this white mask

    However, Mu Yi took out a pen and paper and drew a big circle on it: "I simply draw a sketch, which is a general restoration of the original image. The signature is in the upper left corner, and the light source is in the upper right corner. This is all the content outside the circle. Maybe we can calculate from it."

    Luo zhe: "can we still calculate it? Kneel down and ask brother-in-law to solve the problem... "

    Mu Yi Ran drew an arrow to the circle in the light source position: "light comes in from here, and we should also come in from here. The world before us and the time we were in should be bright. And this painting also tells us that our hometown is the journey of light."

    Mu Yiran made a big cross on the circle and divided the circle into four parts: "suppose that the part in the upper right corner is the Guangming brigade. According to Fang Fei''s just said, the cold night brigade and the lantern brigade are adjacent to each other, and the fluorite brigade is the opposite." Mu Yiran wrote the words "fluorite brigade" in the opposite part of the Guangming brigade. "At present, only the two brigades can be identified Location. It is difficult to define the location of the other two brigades. The only information that can be referred to is probably the painting content in the circle. "

    "However, this painting is really abstract. Only one house was painted in the center of the circle, but in fact, our four brigades were built on the inner circle," Qin felt unable to analyze. "Of course, the world after painting can not completely follow the contents of the picture. At present, there are only houses and house shadows in the center of the circle..."

    "I think shadows are useful!" After thinking hard for a long time, Luo Yi finally expressed his opinions, "if it''s not useful, the painter can''t draw shadows specially! Just now my brother-in-law said that the angle between the light bulb and the shadow is wrong, which is the cause of time chaos. But I think the shadow must have other functions. I think the shadow is a kind of darkness, so the bottom right of the circle should be a cold night tour! "

    The words stunned everyone, Weidong: "radish, you really have it."

    Mu Yi frowned, but he did not write three words in the lower right corner: "if so, the exit here is very far away from the signature, which can be said to be the farthest distance in the world in this painting. Once we go out from the exit, we have to measure the distance from the spherical surface of the earth egg How many days it will take, and if you add the time it takes to look for signatures outside the eggs, five days is not enough - not to mention, on our time line, there are only 12 hours a day. "Zhu Haowen approached the table and picked up the pen on the paper: "I have an idea that the shadow here is not necessarily black."

    "The shadow is not black. What color is it? Isn''t the shadow on this picture black? " Luo said.

    "The house in the center of the circle itself is abstract, and the shadow should also be abstract. It only expresses people''s intuitive understanding of shadow, but the world we live in is not the same as the real world." Zhu Haowen pointed to the light bulb and then to the circle. "Fang Fei said just now that the earth egg is like glass. When we first started painting, we also experienced the indescribable medium feeling. Therefore, I think the material of the earth egg should be glass or transparent material similar to glass. If so, the shadow produced by the glass will not be black."

    All the people listened carefully, and Mu Yi Ran''s eyes brightened, showing a rare look of expectation.

    Zhu Haowen used his pen to draw a straight line in the part of the light source, as if to draw the effect of the light beam: "if this is true, this will solve why the effect of light and shadow is so strange. We all know that glass or water can produce refraction effect, and the material of earth egg is more special, which may produce very special refraction effect, which explains why shadow is There''s such a strange angle between the sub and the beam

    "Do you mean that shadows here are not shadows?" Qin asked.

    "Yes, it''s not a shadow, it''s the reflected light," Zhu Haowen uses an arrow to indicate the direction of light refraction. "The light source comes in from the position of the Light Brigade, and then refracts out from the lower right corner. Although the reflected light is not as strong as that of the light source, it has a certain effect - so the Light Brigade we are in has only four hours of short day time.

    "As we all know, there is no day at all for the fluorite brigade and the cold night brigade, and the dim light obtained by the lamp brigade will not have no source. If it comes from the refracted light, there will be a good explanation."

    Everyone was stunned and admired Zhu Haowen''s analysis.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "very reasonable, if so, the lower right corner is where we are now, and the upper left corner is the cold night tour."

    "The exit of the earth egg happens to be in the cold night tour. If the signature is also there, we will be much more successful!" Qin Ci''s voice was very excited.

    Luo Fei was confused, but at the moment he nodded happily: "that is to say, when we arrive at the cold night tour, we can find the signature soon."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Fang Fei: "how can we get to the cold night tour? No matter from the inner circle or the outer ring, the light tour and the cold night tour are far away. Do we need to go through the light brigade to reach the cold night tour?"

    "My eyes are a little tired just now, but I can''t see clearly now," Fang said. The door of the room suddenly opened and the other members returned to the room with lunch. Several new members of

    saw that Fang Fei, who wore a mask, was shocked. Only Cohen was more calm, and he made a joke: "I think you put on a mask."

    Fang Fei smiles gently. Her face in mask turns to Du Lingyu standing beside her. Her shoulder is stiff. But because the mask covers her expression, she doesn''t attract too many people''s attention.

    Kexun lit the lamp in the room: "I knew that you must have discussed important results again, but now I want you to see this first."

    Kexun cleared out a corner of the table, put the large basin full of water on the table, and then went to get his package: "Yiran, take out your duck, too."

    All of them said, "well

    as like as two peas, the wooden duck was placed on the table, and Kore looked up two ducks upside down: "there is something on the belly. The bellies of these two ducks can be connected together

    All of you

    Then he saw that Kexun put the two ducks'' stomachs next to their stomachs and twisted them around for a long time as if they were giving a wind up toy.

    All of you

    "Everybody take care of it," Kexun put one duck head up in the washbasin, while the other duck sank under the water like a reflection.

    Everyone thought it was incredible. Weidong also said, "is the duck made of other materials?"

    "as like as two peas, you can see it again," kror patted the head of the duck on the surface of the water. The duck stretched its neck and turned to the bottom of the water, and the duck at the bottom of the duck came up and appeared above the water.

    "No Brother, you show us for a long time. What is this for? " Luo Zhen couldn''t help but ask.

    "In fact, I don''t know what''s going on."

    All of you

    "But I don''t think these two ducks will appear in our package for no reason. This must be another clue left by us. Why do we choose these two ducks? It happened that both I and I had a wooden duck toy like this when we were children. Because it was consistent with the memory of the original owner, the two ducks would not be blocked by the painting.

    "But, why are these two wooden ducks left behind, and these two wooden ducks still have such a strange way to play I don''t think it''s easy hereShao Ling said: "does this represent a kind of samsara? Or a replacement of identity? "

    "The reminder of wooden duck toys is very important. This is the point where the two time lines intersect." Mu Yi Ran''s expression was slightly excited, and he seldom showed such an expression.

    [ningchuqing] [cake] [14362900] [he Huoshen] [37933616] [23123863] [spooky mirror] [kelp] [day day up] [wild in July, Eight months in Yu] [needle heart talk knitting] [Lao Qian Mi Mei] [cold heart] [37562365] [magpie] [who betrayed the Red Queen] [little cute reading text] [18971659] [a sand sculpture netizen] [bububuxi] [fruit hard candy] [mujinseng] [muhehe] [lonely world meeting shadow] [Xia Zhusheng] [ruran] [33404159] [butterfly] [super Si Wai] [29539003] [fashion beauty blogger immortal] [desert north] Little Fairies in painting ~ (^ §Ù^) - ^

    thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: mujinseng 1;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs: 37933616, Gu Mo, Gu 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [mine] cherubs: 6 friendly dog paws; 2 37933616; 1 Beiluo, Tiankui, trick or treat without sugar, Lao Qian Mi Mei, Mu He, 29539003, fashion beauty Blogger Xianxian;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    140 bottles of red oil, 100 bottles of butterflies, 63 bottles of nanfengqi, 42 bottles of Haidong green, and magic language Ling 30 bottles; 24 bottles; 20 bottles of tianqin, Yi, tiaotang, naphtha Nai and demeanor; 13 bottles of jiuxiaopu from Bai Jingting; 10 bottles of Mo ran shuangci, Mu Jinsheng, ZW, magic, erenk, Wang Jiaer big strawberry, 27710418, Xiaoe, Bai, pancake fruit; 507 bottles; 2828287413 5 bottles; Chuqing ~, 6667 bottles; llbshps, Chengtian 2 bottles; fruit candy, kelp, poem 300 in a word, I and Linu do not go out of the house for 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 31

    The room was strangely quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Mu Yiran''s face, waiting for the most critical analysis.

    In order to express it more clearly, Mu Yiran simply took up his pen and drew a straight line on a piece of white paper: "suppose this is a time line, from point a to point B, it is the time we are now in progress." Mu Yiran marked a and B at both ends of the line, and drew a arrow head in the direction of the arrow. "The other time line is as long as our line, but it is walking in different directions, Even the two timelines themselves coincide. ¡ª¡ªIt''s like the same road, which is divided into two lanes, and the vehicles on both sides are facing each other. No matter which side is concerned, the other side is retrograde. "

    All people are silent, even if there is a little doubt in their hearts, they also want to wait until they hear it.

    Mu Yi Ran drew another arrow under this line. The arrow was in the opposite direction from point B to point a, which was opposite to the arrow above.

    "No matter how chaotic the time in the painting is, the general rules of the painting should not be disturbed. Our time in the painting is seven days, which has hardly changed, The same is true in the current "journey against the road." Mu Yiran used his pen to draw several vertical lines on the straight line, dividing the straight line into seven parts. "The seven lines on the wall should represent seven days, which is another reminder and emphasis of" we "to you.

    "I have been unable to figure out what the intersection of the two time points is. The lights are on and the lights are off and I have to go to sleep. These things make me misjudge for a long time, until Kexun brought back these two wooden ducks, which should be another message that "we" tried our best to leave us within the scope of carrying out!

    "Only one of the two ducks can live on the water surface. No matter how the reversal changes, only one can live." Mu Yi Ran''s expression actually has a few silk desolate, "this discovery, let me find two time line interlaced point, is death."

    "No, I don''t understand," Luo can''t help murmuring, "Uncle fat says that you can see yourself after death. Is that what you mean

    Mu Yi nodded: "yes, sooner or later, the" we "of both sides will coincide at their respective death points. Now, Xi Shengnan and Lu Heng have completed this task."

    "I still don''t understand, even if the two sides start from two different points, does this time happen at the same time? I feel like a lot of things have happened there Said Mai Peng.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Mai Peng: "have you recovered from your cold?"

    Mai Peng was shocked. In order to verify his strength, he cleared his throat: "it''s strange that I almost fainted on the way to the funeral. When I handed down the rope tied to the coffin at the window, the cold wind almost knocked me unconscious What''s the matter now? What''s going on here? "

    "This is the influence of another time line on us. The other" you ", because of the cold wind blowing at the window of Lu Heng''s coffin, caused a cold. Therefore, your cold is a strange retrograde state," Mu Yiran said. "It''s just a kind of magnetic field like influence between the two time lines. This kind of infectivity is not so strict, but we still found the clue I believe that "they" on the other line are also influenced by us, but "they" seem to have realized earlier than us.

    "This is just the answer to the problem mentioned by Mai Peng just now. It seems that the other party''s action seems to be earlier than ours. It seems that many things have happened in advance. In fact, there is no sooner or later, there is no speed, but the location of our line.

    "Let''s continue to look at the picture. We started from point A. on the first night, Xi Shengnan''s death happened, and on the second night, Lu Heng''s accident happened again," Mu Yiran''s pen point was in the position of the second grid marked by the vertical line. "When we went to the second day, the other party was on the fifth day. When we went to the first day, the other party was on the sixth day When we started painting, the other party had already finished seven days. That''s why the picture we just entered showed Du Lingyu drawing lines on the wall. Although we can''t see clearly, we can conclude that she is drawing the seventh line. "

    Du Lingyu didn''t know about the photo because of his absence just now. But when he heard Mu Yiran''s words, he nodded and said, "yes, I always feel that the seventh line on the wall looks like my handwriting."

    Zhu Haowen stood up with a complicated expression. He didn''t seem to have a mind to sit down again. He just walked around the room: "so, everyone''s life span in this world is the same, right?"

    Mu Yi sighed in silence: "yes, Fang Fei heard about life expectancy in the wizard of fluorite travel. No matter how long the NPC of this world lives, we people outside the painting have only seven days'' life span here. If we exceed seven days, we will be unable to return to heaven.

    "Death is said to be perfect by people here, because people on two time lines will meet because of death, just like the two ends of a rope finally meet and end up, which becomes a perfect loop. According to this statement, Xi Shengnan and Lu Heng have been successful. "

    Mu Yi Ran took out a pen and dipped it in cinnabar: "the red line is our current time line, and the black line is their timeline. This is more intuitive."Mu Yiran wrote Xi Shengnan''s name below. There was a straight line behind it, which was divided into seven grids. The red line was only one grid short, while the black line was six.

    Mu Yiran wrote Lu Heng''s name in the same way. His line was 25 points, with two spaces in red and five spaces in black.

    "To put it more precisely, the timeline is actually everyone''s lifeline." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Everyone has been awakened. In fact, this time line is extremely fair in a sense. Everyone''s time in the world is only seven days. No matter how the two lines run and how one person evades the two time lines, they can''t escape the fate of seven days. The time of the two time lines will always be seven days.

    Qin CI couldn''t believe it: "that is to say, they are fighting with us for time and life? Life, isn''t life time... "

    After listening for a long time, Kexun finally figured out: "I don''t think so. The" we "on the other line are not other people, not NPC in the picture." they "are us." they "should not argue with us. They should be able to make a correct choice."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun with pity.

    Kexun continued: "why is it a struggle, not a concession?"

    Everyone was obviously stunned by Ke Xun''s words and looked at him in disbelief.

    Mu Yi said in a deep voice: "they soon discovered this, and even realized the magic power of the virtual and the real. At least, some of them judged that their time line was a dotted line, while the opposite line was a solid line. The only people who could find the signature could go out smoothly! So... "

    However, Mu Yi couldn''t speak for a while.

    Ke Xun took a deep breath, and then he said, "so the ducks on the bottom are willing to sink to the bottom, and let the ducks on the water try their best to swim to the other side."

    "Therefore, they tried their best to leave us with all kinds of evidence, hoping to alert us." Shaoling also understood, "and they also resolutely, to retreat to make the final sacrifice."

    Kexun looked at Du Lingyu standing in the corner, and suddenly understood what she said - the so-called "go forward in a way that destroys the withers, never a trace of compromise and hesitation"; the so-called "we will accompany you"; and the so-called "backward step is to move forward for a longer distance". ¡ª¡ªWe are all united to take this step. Although this step may be backward, this backward step is to move forward for a long time! Although this step backward, may be the abyss, but in return is eternal light.

    There was a soft sobbing voice in the room. It was Du Lingyu in the corner. Her eyes were red and swollen. She raised her head and said, "I vaguely think of something. Yes, that''s it. I''m the last one because I''m too timid to die Kexun was the first one. After he figured out this matter, he was the first to sacrifice himself He told me: don''t be afraid, we will accompany you That''s what he said to me But I didn''t listen to him... "

    At this point, Du Lingyu was in tears.

    When Zhu Haowen heard this, his eyes turned red and looked at Ke Xun: "the first one Ke Xun, you You''re the fucker

    Mu Yiran tried to adjust his mood: "if" Kexun "on the other line maintained his life span within two days, he would have won five days'' life for today''s Kexun, and more time for finding a signature."

    Everyone suddenly understood the content of the photo last night. Every old member in the photo had a sad expression. At that time, it should be Kexun who left first.

    "How can we not be together?" Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    "Maybe I''m timid." Mu Yi Ran couldn''t believe that he could make a joke at such a time. He came forward and hugged Kexun with force, as if he wanted to rub the big man into his heart, so that the two people would never be separated. "At that time, we must have strategic plans, and everyone''s Division of labor was different Learn from them. They''re really great. "

    Wei Dong wiped his tears with the back of his hand: "hurry up, the time they''ve won for us can''t be so wasted. Try to find a way to sign it! On a cold night

    "To a cold night tour?" Mai Peng was puzzled.

    Weidong has already started to pack up his things: "he said while cleaning up, all of them are seizing the time."

    "Dongge, we still have pictures of white fish that haven''t been enlarged." Luo said with a thick nasal voice.

    "Oh, by the way, look at the pictures first!" Wei Dong stopped his hand and quickly put four negative films into the projector, "turn off the lights and look at the big screen!"

    The lights in the room soon went out one by one, and the pattern on the light curtain on the wall gradually became clear.

    Welcome to Doudou, no night, Shuicheng, superficial painting, big box, Xiaobai and Ermiao, cat disease and Jiuzhou. ][mustard] [wine] [cloud mushroom cool] [Lin Jingheng''s licking dog] [can you give me ten yuan] [Apple] [little e] [P city girl] [sunny day], [double leaf Fei], [Cha Qing] [Lin Lin Lin] the fairies entered the painting~*Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 93 bottles; LiuYao 90 bottles; hubaobao 50 bottles; banyan 40 bottles; yannn 35 bottles; Wuzhi 30 bottles; hens and hens, cat disease ah, third brother''s knife, Chen Jieqiong 20 bottles; sunny day, 17 bottles; desert north 14 bottles; kelp 11 bottles; insects, Sugar Lemon, egg paste in the blue box, ¬õ, Hua Niu Er, Lin Lin Lin, holding out friendly dog claws 10 bottles; night two 7 bottles;? Strawberry flavored bear candy, pick up light, Zhang Qushi 5 bottles; sit and watch the clouds rise 4 bottles; wind blowing, empty city dream old house, Zisang Furi 2 bottles; Xiao xiaochangxiao, Yu Jiu, Hao DA 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 32

    Once again, the familiar pattern of flake white fish appeared on the light screen. The appearance of the fish was basically the same as the dried fish given by fat uncle.

    "According to Uncle fat, these white fish are only available on the cold night tour. Did the original" we "leave these negatives specially to remind everyone to go to the cold night tour to look for signatures Weidong analysis.

    At this time, the light screen shows four white fish in the water, because it is side up, we still think that they are four dead fish.

    The next one is a close-up of a single white fish, and there is nothing special about it.

    The last few pictures are still of different numbers of white fish, and their shapes are similar. One of them is different from the others. The fish on this one is willow leaf shaped and pokes at it. It looks strange and unnatural.

    "Are these things fish?" Cao Youning studied for a long time, but he didn''t see what it was.

    "It''s not like a fish in this state. How can it be so hard? There is no sense of flexibility in swimming. There is no vitality at all. Even dead fish should not be in this state. " Luo also can not see why, "unless these fish are frozen."

    "Since these fish are growing on a cold night, they should not be afraid of the cold." Qin Chi analyzed, "in fact, if you look at it carefully, it should also be a fish. There seems to be something similar to the fins on both sides. ¡ª¡ªIf only the images were clearer. "

    Mai Peng: "if it''s very cold on a cold night trip, it''s pretty good to be able to take pictures like this."

    "Dongzi, please draw all these pictures. These things should be very important." Kexun said.

    "Cole is right," Wei Dong quickly took out his pen from his package and prepared to paint it on his album. "The first few pages are blank, so I''ll draw the front."

    Wei Dong started painting from the painting in front of him. After looking at the structure and layout, he started to draw quickly. Although it was just a simple line, he described the whole picture of the picture.

    At the end of the painting, Weidong stopped writing: "I think these small fish should be the sides of the flake white fish in front. According to the shape and structure, I think it''s right. ¡ª¡ªIt''s actually from the top of the back of the fish

    After Weidong said this, everyone felt very similar.

    "But how do I feel that these fish are not in the water, they are like being installed in the rock crevice of the cave." Mai Peng didn''t understand it after reading for a long time. "When did they take these pictures?"

    If these white fish really come from the cold night trip, what time did the other members of the time line go to?

    "I can''t speculate on anything else, but I can be sure that the outside temperature is at least 20-30 degrees below zero, which can be said to be a drop of water into ice. Even if you can barely take a picture, it is absolutely impossible to develop the film," said Mai Peng with great certainty. "Now the temperature in the lamp brigade is very difficult for film washing, and it is difficult to complete the development if it is colder."

    "What do you think of the development quality of these films?" He asked.

    Mai Peng: "the quality is almost the same as that we washed two days ago."

    Mu Yiran: "they only have seven days. If these photos are really taken by them, they should have been developed by the film from the cold night brigade back to the Light Brigade. Because of the time limit, they don''t have the chance to go to other travel

    Zhu Haowen: "there is a question. Why did they come to the lantern brigade? What can attract them here? If the distance is calculated according to the distance, it will be more convenient for them to go to the neighboring Guangming brigade or fluorite brigade. "

    "I can answer this question," said Fang Fei. "Between the two opposite corners of the journey, there is a tunnel invisible to the naked eye, which allows people to get to the other side quickly. Although the actual length to the light brigade is longer than that to the other two brigades, there is no obstacle in this tunnel, and there will be many uncertainties on the way to the other two brigades, which will delay a lot of time. "

    "That is to say, they choose to travel from the cold night to the light for the sake of speed." Qin CI frowned, "is it just to find a suitable temperature travel, to wash out these photos?"

    "It can be seen that these photos are very precious," Shaoling said. "And these photos are not in rolls, but cut from the film. They probably want to prevent some photos from being blocked and disappear, and the whole film will disappear, so they cut them off one by one as a precaution."

    Luo Zhen grabbed his head and said: "you mean that when they came to this world, they were in a cold night tour, but we were in a light tour?! Why is that so? "

    "We appeared in the Light Brigade because they ended up in the Light Brigade on the seventh day," Shao Ling replied, "and they appeared in the cold night tour because we had to go to the cold night tour to find clues according to the white fish film left behind Is this an infinite cycle? "

    "It''s not complicated. It''s the result of the interaction of the magnetic fields of the two time lines, and it''s not infinite cycle, because the time of the two time lines is only seven days." Mu Yi Ran said."I seem to understand why they judge their roles so early," Ke Xun said with a sudden insight. "I just couldn''t figure out what made them know that they were on the dotted line. How could they conclude that we were people on the other time line?

    "They first appeared in the cold night tour, and immediately took pictures of the cold night tour. In order to seize the time, they went through the tunnel to the Light Brigade, where they developed film and tried their best to leave various props for us to prompt.

    "I think there is only one answer. When they first appeared on the cold night trip, they found Biddy''s signature!

    "Although they found the signature, they found that they could not get out of the world by signing, so some of the great gods in the members began to use their brains to discuss In addition to the hints given to them by the magnetic field of our line, the final result of the discussion is that their time line is inverse and virtual. All they have to do is to help themselves on the other line I''m sorry, my brain capacity is limited. I can only infer to this extent. "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun, and seemed to be a little bit unable to believe the amazing growth of Gouzi: "it''s very reasonable that people from another time line have just come to this world and find the end."

    "Why don''t they wait for us right next to the signature? When we come to this world, we can see the signature directly. " Luo Zhen thought hard and asked questions actively.

    "The cold night trip is very cold. If you don''t take the special witch medicine, you can''t live a day at all," Fang Fei''s voice seemed very cold behind the mask. "Moreover, they are new to the scene, and they can''t immediately analyze all the secrets of the time line. The intersection of life span can''t be inferred overnight."

    "There is also a possibility that they may have met with danger in the cold night trip, or they may have fled to here in a hurry," Du Lingyu also said. "But I don''t think it''s the most important thing to analyze these things now. It''s the most important thing to leave here for a cold night trip."

    Fang Fei couldn''t help looking at Du Lingyu again. She couldn''t see any expression on her white cold mask.

    "Fang Fei, did you see something? From me. " Du Lingyu captured this very sensitively.

    Fang Fei was not used to telling lies. She said frankly, "yes, maybe it''s because the death of your two companions has aroused some memories of you. Your present situation is somewhat unstable. In my opinion, you are a person with a strong influence."

    "Ghost?" Du Lingyu was suddenly scared out of a cold sweat.

    "Yes, it''s like the ghosting effect on the photo. The lines on the edge of the body are not unique. There is a virtual shadow about 5 or 6 cm away from the edge. Although you can''t see it clearly, you can tell that the person is also you." Fang Fei slowly approached Du Lingyu, suddenly reached out his right hand and patted the other party''s tianlinggai, "OK, it''s ok now."

    People: stunned

    Du Lingyu wiped his head with sweat: "those illusions and inspirations just now are all gone. Fang Fei, do you think I can go out after finding my signature?"

    Fang Fei was silent for a long time: "if you can get out of the Light Brigade smoothly, you may still have a chance."

    Du Lingyu bit his lips and was silent.

    "Don''t think too much. Let''s go before the lights are turned off. If we can find the signature in advance, we won''t have to be imprisoned by seven days of reincarnation." Cao Youning did not know how to comfort his partner.

    "As long as there is a ray of life, no one will give up on you." Kexun hoped that these words would encourage Du Lingyu.

    Du Lingyu nodded slowly, and gradually had some strength.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the incense in the room: "there is not much time. It is less than an hour before the lights are turned off. Everyone should hurry to pack up. Fang Fei, what preparations should we make if we go through that tunnel for a cold night trip?"

    Fang Fei: "a spirit dog and enough witch medicine to keep out the cold, and the witch''s eyes that can see this tunnel."

    "No wonder uncle fat wants to join us. They not only want to use our spirit dog, but also want Fang Fei to help them find their way." Luo Ji was packing up the dry flour cakes in his food bag.

    "Cold medicine, is it easy to find?" He asked.

    "I can make it now. I need a medicine stove and some herbs." Fang Fei just finished saying this, see Qin CI has already prepared the medicine stove.

    Qin CI: "I''ll help you prepare the herbs. We have a complete range of herbs in our bags. If it doesn''t work, go to the drugstore immediately."

    Fang Fei quickly named out the names of several herbs. It seems that after wearing the mask of witch, she knew a lot about witches.

    Fortunately, these herbs were all available, and Qin Chi prepared them soon.

    Luo Zhen asked anxiously, "although Xinchun is a spirit dog, how can he take so many people with us? Do you need to use it to pull a cart..."

    "You don''t have to pull the cart. Xinchun can do it." Fang Fei is full of confidence in this.

    Xinchun seems to be full of confidence, and even a little excited. He is upright with four legs, full of spirit and energetic."I finished painting," Wei Dong stopped his brush, and his tone was very emotional. "You know, after painting these paintings, I just filled the blank pages in front of my album. Do you think these are the paintings before these blank pages? It''s incredible. "

    "Even if it''s not these paintings, it must be an important part of the cold night trip, and it must be related to the signature." Shaoling said, "by the way, Fang Fei, where is the exit of the tunnel in the light brigade?"

    welcome to [Yujun] [ice sugar mung bean frog] [Li Nu and I don''t go out] [tkysama] [alone white rabbit] [Liang Qiuli] [chasing cold] [kangaroo] [25193683] [Xiong zonglao wenfen] [Shaoguang] [VVV Chen ala] [ccmola] [Estelle] [12305104] [a Yi] [house] [tomato big Little Fairies in the painting ~ (^ §Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù] the fairies in the painting ~ (^ §Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù] the fairies are in the painting ~ (^ §Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù§Ù] the fairies are in painting ~ (^ 1079;§Ù§Ù§Ù;) thank the cherubs who cast me the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution One;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    64 bottles of shallow memory, 50 bottles of first phase meeting, 39 bottles of apples, 20 bottles of Shaoguang, 10 bottles of happy Tuo, including Jujun, Zhuangjian, ZW, Tiandi Shanqing, Ms. 2, who are only happy Tuo; 8 bottles for me and Linu; 5 bottles for Wantang, yanqiguyin and death; monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 33

    The bags were all packed up, and everyone took the prepared medicine to keep out the cold. When everyone pushed the door to the corridor, the Light Brigade was still like magic beauty. The lights in the film were full of weaves. When people passed the corridor silently and saw the seven vertical lines on the wall, they couldn''t help looking back at each other.

    "The first three lines are very straight and powerful. I think they are written by the same person..." Wei Dong has not finished his words, The Light Brigade heard the voice of "turn out the lights" -- soon, the lights all over the floor were grateful to the cherubs who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    80 bottles of Qingling, 53 bottles of butterflies, 50 bottles of Baili pancakes, 40 bottles of grandma Ping, 37 bottles of right, 30 bottles of smile, wushanqing and shuangyefei, and Feitiao 29 bottles; Han Han, Xihu vinegar fish, Tang Yuanyi, Chengnan jiebei, Lu Zhengqing, yuanyao 20 bottles; lubaba 15 bottles; Doumu, jiecao 12 bottles; Chenmiao, Di Di Di, 35451953, Lin Xichen, Mutu, yanmurui, crab yellow Baoyi Babao rice, Kaka; 8 bottles of human; Estelle Six bottles; sakubaqu, Zuoshi being, ice, 34110986, oygayu, strawberry flavored bear soft candy, zisangfu, laibanjin walnut, Shufu, Yuxing; yunduyi, 4 bottles; Jinshu Mio, haqp ¡õ; red wine a dream, Chengtian 2 bottles; 12305104, Xiao xiaochangxiao, I am your hometown, marshmallow is so sweet, monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 34

    With the disappearance of Du Lingyu, the snowstorm outside is more rampant. It seems that this tiny light brigade can be buried at any time.

    "Wangwangwang -" the voice of Xinchun came from the window, as if urging everyone to go on the road.

    "Come on, hurry up." Zhu said.

    Fang Fei climbed up the window sill again: "follow me, jump down!"

    Fang Fei''s figure soon disappeared in the window, and her voice came from outside: "all come down!"

    No longer wasting time, we jumped down from the window one after another, until it fell steadily on the back of Xinchun, and the hanging heart fell to the ground.

    Luo lie on the hairy back of the heart spring, feeling the familiar temperature: "heart spring, for a while, even the strength son, don''t be tired!"

    "Woo, woo, woo..." Xinchun gives the host a response. The heat from his mouth is very obvious on a snowy night, just like the steam from the locomotive.

    "Why one less person?" Kexun counted the number of people. "There should be ten people. How come there are only nine?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and said that they were there. Soon, they found that there was no Mai Peng.

    "What''s the matter? Where''s the wheat straw? " Ke Xun''s eyes wandered among the members. Some of them couldn''t believe that such a big living man had disappeared. "I was the last one to jump down just now. He was behind Qin Ci and in front of Cao Youning."

    Cao Youning was completely stunned. Just now, he shed a lot of tears because of his companion Du Lingyu''s departure. Now, after the cold wind blows, the tears are completely frozen, and the whole expression is stiff: "Mai Peng? Mai Peng, he obviously jumped down. He jumped down in front of me! I saw him jump with my own eyes

    Cao Youning''s voice was split.

    Fang Fei''s snow-white mask is particularly eye-catching in the night. She looks back at the window position: "we have entered the tunnel completely, and the tunnel door has been closed, and it will not be opened again until the next day."

    "But, maipeng, where on earth has he gone?" Cao Youning is anxious and helpless. He crawls awkwardly to the edge, trying to find clues from the bottom. However, the bottom is the abyss, and with the wind and snow, nothing can be seen.

    Mu Yi Ran''s hair was also disordered by the wind: "it seems that the intersection of maipeng''s death is this time, which can''t be avoided."

    Cao Youning looked back, and his voice trembled because he was extremely sad: "I don''t understand. Everyone will be ok if he jumps down. Why is Mai Peng the only one Do you mean that''s the time when maipeng died

    Mu Yi Ran''s voice was low and calm: "it''s time to enter the third night of our time line. It seems that Mai Peng on another time line died at the end of the fourth day. The world seems to be in chaos of time, but in fact, it follows an extremely strict time limit. In front of the established death, there is no more than a second''s hesitation."

    Cao Youning''s voice was dim and weak in the cold wind: "that is to say, Mai Peng just Just fell down? Where''s his body? Where is he now? "

    There is no answer to this question, and no one can answer it.

    ¡­¡­

    Mai Peng felt that he was falling down. When he jumped out of the window just now, he couldn''t step on the ground all the time, so he kept falling. He didn''t even call for help.

    It seems that the falling speed is not so fast. At least Mai Peng sees the coffin hanging under the window. Xi Shengnan is in the first coffin, and Lu Heng is in the second coffin.

    Think about the night before Lu Heng left, he once said to himself repeatedly: "maipeng, you promise me that if I want to have an accident here, you will hold the coffin for me. You promise me

    He also promised him: "good, I promise you, if I have an accident, you also hold the coffin for me."

    "Well, it''s a deal."

    It''s a deal.

    Mai Peng felt that he had been sinking for a long time, but still had no end.

    Until a person on the opposite side is also moving in the opposite direction. Yes, there is a person on the opposite side who is also sinking, but in the opposite direction.

    Mai Peng was surprised that he didn''t feel afraid. He opened his eyes and tried to see the person in front of him.

    In fact, before he could see clearly, he had expected that the man was himself.

    That is Mai Peng on the dotted line. He once chose to jump out of the window to end his life.

    Two Mai Peng looked at each other and both stopped in the air. The other said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Have you helped Lu Heng with the coffin?"

    Mai Peng heard his voice into the cold air: "yes, I helped him with the coffin."

    Opposite Mai Peng smile: "then two do not owe each other, after my accident, is Lu Heng to help me with the coffin."

    "Sorry, I didn''t catch up. If I could find my signature one day earlier..."

    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Either of us or the other." The opposite Mai Peng smiles.

    When a man dies, he will meet another self.Mai Peng believed this.

    ¡­¡­

    In another world, where Mai Peng can''t see, Xinchun is flying towards a place full of hope.

    Everyone tried to keep a safe posture and grasped the hair on the back of Xinchun to prevent being thrown out in the wind and lightning.

    Only Cao Youning was shivering all the time. Kexun crawled to his side and patted him on the shoulder, but he couldn''t calm him down.

    The front is more and more bright, the snow color is bright as the moonlight.

    Xin Chun finally stopped on a large piece of ice rock. Fang Fei observed the location: "it''s cold night."

    Everyone came down from Xinchun''s back one after another. Before seeing the whole picture of Xinchun, the giant dog, Xinchun, had returned to its original small state, and "Wuwu" jumped into Luo''s arms.

    Qin gave a look at the mobile phone: "time function disappeared again."

    Shao Ling: "we can judge whether it is still within the fourth brigade from the function of the mobile phone. After all, the exit where the signature is located is outside the fourth brigade."

    Weidong also thinks it makes sense: "that is to say, once our mobile phones resume the time function again, it means that we have found the exit?"

    Shao Ling: "that''s the truth. Just now Xinchun''s speed was very fast. When I arrived at my destination, I looked at my watch. It took me less than an hour on the way."

    At this time, the place where you are is a platform covered with ice. There seems to be a large glacier in front of you. There are ice caves on the glacier.

    As soon as everyone began to speak, there would be a white breath. Kexun looked around: "those pictures of white fish were taken in a very dark place, and the fish are in the water. I think we can go into this ice cave and have a look."

    Everyone agreed, so they went into the nearest ice cave.

    Cao Youning could not restrain his trembling: "is death really unpredictable and unprepared? Once you get to your time point, no matter how safe you are, will you die? "

    Zhu Haowen: "unless outside the painting."

    Cao Youning''s expression is extremely painful, when they came, there were five people, now only he is left.

    Wei Dong tried to encourage him: "we must seize the time. Once we find the signature, we won''t be affected by the timeline any more! Let''s go and look for it quickly. Don''t delay a second! "

    Cao Youning''s eyes were empty and his voice trembled: "I seem to have seen it. I saw that knife..."

    "What knife?" Wei Dong is puzzled.

    "I saw the knife used to cut my wrist. I used that knife to cut my wrist..." Cao Youning is like a person with mental disorder. The wandering soul has gone, leaving only the walking dead.

    "Don''t scare me. Are you freezing and hallucinating?" Wei Dong patted him on the shoulder and looked at Fang Fei: "Lord Wu, do you pat him?"

    Fang Fei came over and looked at Cao Youning with her white mask for a while. Then she shook her head and did not speak.

    "Go on, no more delay." Shaoling felt something, but did not say it. At this time, he only asked everyone to speed up as much as possible.

    With the depth of the cave, the light is getting darker and the air is getting warmer. There is no ice or snow in the depth of the cave.

    Some of the upside down ice cones above the hole began to fall one by one as they melted.

    Weidong was hit on the head by an ice cone and felt a little pain: "pay attention to it, put on your hat, this thing is too painful to hit people..."

    Before Wei Dong''s words were finished, Cao Youning screamed: "ah no --"

    the crowd rushed up and saw Cao Youning covering his left wrist, where he kept splashing blood, and on the ground was a broken ice cone.

    "Is it an ice cone?" Shaoling is somewhat unbelievable.

    "The ice hammer is like a knife Cut off my artery... " Cao Youning himself also incredible, "help me, I don''t want to die."

    "First aid! Bandage up Qin CI unloaded the medicine box behind and began to prepare the tools quickly.

    But the blood on Cao Youning''s wrist began to gush out like a fountain, and even bandaging didn''t help.

    "No! No Cao Youning''s voice gradually weakened. When Qin CI thought that he had finally controlled the blood flow from the wound, he suddenly opened a blood hole near the wound, and the blood gushed out again It can''t be stopped.

    "It''s fate, it''s the death caused by the intersection of time lines." Fang Fei''s voice is helpless.

    As long as his teammates still have a chance of survival, they can''t let him die.

    Cao Youning''s eyes gradually lost their light: "I seem to have seen another self You should not hesitate. You should make a decision early. As long as you are one day earlier, even a few hours earlier, maybe we will go out... "

    "I don''t believe that when you die in another time line, it''s a slow process to cut your wrist," Kexun tried to sober him up. "You won''t die so soon, cheer up!"

    "There''s no time. Go to find a signature," Zhu said, turning his face back and trying to make his voice heartless. "There''s water ahead. The white fish must be in the water."Ke Xun Xing carried Cao Youning on his back: "go, go!"

    Go, can only go forward, race against the clock to find signatures.

    In front of it is a piece of water. In the light of the hole, the color of the water looks like black.

    There are fish swimming in the water, which is the kind of white fish in the picture.

    "The fish are alive, and there''s no stiffness in the picture." Zhu Haowen observes the fish in the water.

    "Keep walking along the edge of the water and watch the corners." Mu Yi Ran said to everyone, eyes around, "pay attention to the mobile phone, once the time display, immediately stop."

    Death is the most cruel place of infinite flow. He was very reluctant to give up the God of wheat. Well, there are other arrangements for the next painting, so we can only choose between them.

    *Welcome today''s fairies ~ [sin of time] [water] [melon in Southeast and northwest] [bully of fragrant pear] [Lu Mingfei] [it''s so difficult to find a good book] [ah Qing] [mortal death] [30073744] [selling flowers in this life] [you should love yourself well] [mango peel] [Bodhi''s joy and anger], [Fu Fu Yu], [amnesty], [mang Xing], [orange sweet I''m not a serious woman. The stars were not last night. This is my love ID. this is my love ID. Xiaojiu. Little monk''s cat. Qiaoqiao bridge. POPY. Solitude. My fan sister. Hua Cheng. Hydrogen peroxide. Thank you for your support Thank you for throwing [deep water torpedo] cherubs: 1 you dou Zi;

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: 1 child;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs: 23375991 1;

    thank you for throwing [mines]: 8 solidude; 3 for huailiuke 2; mortal death, mulinying, Jiuliu a Yao Yao, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, 19419018, a raw frying, single knife dinner, mango skin, meat buns, 30073744 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    68 bottles of what flavor balls; Ruo, Lu Zhengqing, Lu Mingfei,. 50 bottles; 40 bottles of Kaixin, Yueyue, Laoqian Mi Mei; 23 bottles of Qingling; single Dao for the banquet 19 bottles; cocoa rose 17 bottles; gift. Bridge bridge, you should love yourself well ©a Tong ©a, is the dream, mortal death, ghosts and animals jincuola, my kitten, fish 10 bottles; Walker 8 bottles; Huacheng 6 bottles; a fried, you see my cattle 5 bottles; 2576 3333 4 bottles; sancheck, monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 35

    A group of people walked along the water. Ke Xun carried Cao Youning who had fainted due to excessive blood loss on his back. Wei Dong helped to support him.

    We have divided our work. Some people are responsible for observing the water, some are responsible for observing the surrounding stone walls, some are responsible for observing the cave top, some are responsible for keeping a close eye on the mobile phone screen, Mu Yiran and Fang Fei are responsible for looking at the overall situation

    The surrounding environment is slowly changing. The temperature seems to be gradually warming. The ice and snow are almost melting. The fish in the water are decreasing. The light in the cave is getting weaker and weaker. Shaoling suddenly stops.

    "What? What did you find? " Qin Ciwen, walking behind him.

    "No, No Shaoling''s voice hesitated.

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were keen: "Shaoling, what''s the matter with you?"

    Shaoling''s expression is very ugly, he took a few deep breaths: "it seems that my deadline is coming soon."

    All the team members were shocked. I can''t believe it''s Shaoling''s turn so soon.

    "Don''t think about anything, just look for your signature!" With Cao Youning on his back, Ke Xun quickened his pace. "There is no road ahead. Let''s wade in the water!"

    Mu Yi Ran came to Shaoling: "don''t be disturbed by illusions. We''ve almost found the signature."

    Shaoling came back from his slight dullness: "what? Where is the signature? "

    "At the end of the water." Mu Yi Ran did not think that he could actually put the groundless things right.

    After listening to Mu Yiran''s words, although they didn''t know where the other side''s basis was, they believed in Mu Yiran, so they were fresh again and walked forward knee deep.

    There was a low cave door in front of him. All the members had to bend down to get through. Kexun, carrying Cao Youning on his back, bent his waist very low to get through.

    After passing through the cave gate, Ke Xun suddenly felt a light behind him. Looking back, he was actually Mu Yi Ran. With the help of Weidong, he took over the "heavy burden" on his back.

    Looking at Mu Yiran, Ke Xun used to say that he was slowly changing in the process of painting, but he never thought that the other side was also undergoing subtle changes.

    Mu Yi Ran carried Cao Youning on his back. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to say, "Ke Xun, don''t look at me like this. If this man didn''t stop breathing, I wouldn''t care about it.

    Kexun showed a full Keji smile, and then immediately turned to continue to look for signatures.

    "There''s time on the phone! We have come out! " Luo Xuan is shaking the mobile phone in his hand.

    There was a little relief, but more urgency.

    Since passing through the cave gate, great changes have taken place in the environment here. First, the water is nearly dried up, and the surrounding rock walls are seriously eroded by wind.

    "There''s something in the crevice!" Wei Dong said aloud.

    There is something in the crevice. At first glance, it looks like some smooth white stones, which are inserted into the cracks one by one.

    Kexun pulled out a piece of stone: "white fish? Is it a white fish of stone

    "That''s strange. Is this a white fish fossil?" Weidong is puzzled.

    Shaoling said: "fish fossils are not in this way. The white fish in this stone feels like - those white fish hardened into stone."

    "Shaoling, it''s very nice of you to be so strong." Weidong went downstairs askew.

    Shaoling couldn''t squeeze out a smile. At this time, he was busy pulling out the stone fish in the crevice: "now it can be concluded that the fish in the photos are these stone fish, so they are so rigid. But why are those stone fish in the water? There''s nothing in the water here, and it''s almost dry. "

    Zhu Haowen: "that should be the hint that" they "gave us, telling us to look for these white fish along the water, and the picture of the white fish on the side should be the effect on these walls, so I think the answer should be on the white fish on the wall."

    Kexun looked at groups of white fish stones on the wall: "have you found that these white fish seem to be composed of things like arrows?"

    The shape of the white fish stone is like an arrow, which guides us to go forward.

    "This is the message they gave us. Let''s go along these arrows." Luo Ji walked forward in a hurry.

    The cave became more and more dark, and gradually we found that it was a dead end alley, and the end of the mountain road was a completely sealed stone wall.

    The white fishstone arrow disappears here.

    Shaoling''s steps were more and more staggering. At this time, he had to hold on to the stone wall: "I can''t hold on I chose to die very quickly. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on like Cao Youning... "

    "The last white fish at the end," Kexun looked at the white fish stone which was inserted in the stone wall, and looked at the stones piled up under his feet. This way and height were really like his own handwriting, "I stepped up to have a look."

    When Kexun came into contact with the white fish stone and took it down easily, his mind was clear.

    That''s it.If you touch the two sides of the white fish with your fingers, you can clearly feel the marks of the characters on it.

    That''s it.

    Everyone gathered around Kexun. In the light of mobile phone and fluorite, white fish could clearly see several words: spring of 1995.

    Turn the white fish over, and on the other side are the two most anticipated words: bidi.

    White fish stone gradually disappeared in Kexun''s hands.

    There was a sudden light at the end of the cave, and there were traces of picture frames around the light.

    At this time, the whole cave is shaking, like an earthquake.

    "Let''s go! Shaoling, Cao Youning, go first Qin gave Shaoling a push, and soon the other party disappeared in the frame.

    But Mu Yi Ran also quickly pushed Cao Youning out of the picture frame.

    Then, Luo Yi, Xin Chun, Zhu Haowen and Qin CI all went out one after another.

    Just when Weidong wanted to go out, he suddenly stopped and felt that the atmosphere was not right.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t seem to want to leave. He was staring at Fang Fei who was not far away.

    Fang Fei stood still, wearing a white mask and looking at everyone.

    "Come on, Fang Fei! Hurry up! That piece of white fish stone seems to be holding down here. Maybe something will happen if you take it down! " Weidong anxiously greets his friends.

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Fang Fei: "can''t you leave?"

    Fang Fei didn''t speak. She took out a knife from her cotton padded gown: "in this world, the mask of a wizard can only be removed once, and it can''t be taken off the second time. The other one, I''ve worn a mask once, this is my second time

    Wei Dong was so anxious that he lost his voice: "let''s go with a mask!" As he said this, he pulled up Fang Fei and rushed out of the cave. Unexpectedly, Fang Fei was hit back as soon as he touched the light of the hole.

    "I can''t leave. I''m already a person outside the samsara. If I want to leave, I can only leave one of the magic''s keepsakes." Fangfei pointed to the mask on her face and the bracelet on her hand.

    "How to stay?" Looking at Fang Fei, Ke Xun thought that he would get her out even if he demolished the cave.

    "Take it off by force," Fangfei looked at Kexun. "The mask is too close to my brain. I''m afraid of danger. The bracelet almost grows on my wrist and I can''t get it off. I can only cut it. Kirsch, help me. "

    "What..." Ke Xun suspected that he had heard something wrong. Just when he was about to ask again, he heard a scream.

    The scream came from Weidong.

    Fang Fei''s right hand swung a knife and cut off her left hand, and the blood flowed in a flash.

    Fang Fei took two breaths, and her voice was extremely determined: "we don''t owe them any more. Let''s go!"

    The three men, including Mu Yiran, were awed by Fang Fei''s bravery. At this time, they all went out after Fang Fei

    All the people appeared in the familiar exhibition hall. Weidong went to see Fang Fei first: "are you ok? Are you ok?"

    Fang Fei touched her face and said, "the mask is gone."

    "I said your hand!"

    Fang Fei looked at the purple left hand: "it seems that it can''t move."

    Wei Dong grabs Fang Fei''s left hand: "what should I do? Hurry to the hospital. I think this hand is still warm. It should be ok Ouch, ouch, ouch

    Weidong felt that Fang Fei''s left hand suddenly exerted force, and he broke himself off like a wrist: "when is it? I know you are fierce..."

    "I''m just trying to see if it works."

    Cao Youning also gradually recovered, only very dizzy, and some hypoglycemia like symptoms, need to be sent to the hospital immediately.

    Shaoling is in a better condition. There is no other problem except pale face.

    "Are you all right there?" Asked Luo.

    "Where?"

    "It is Where you killed yourself Where is it? " Luo Zhen looks at Shaoling, but he can''t see where the other party is most vulnerable at this time.

    "I won''t tell you." Shaoling moved his shoulder for a moment, "by the way, what about Xinchun?"

    Luo Hai slowly picked up his snow-white body feeling car: "here, my god beast is here I''ll just hold it and never step on it again... "

    Although we have survived the disaster, it''s hard to remember the four partners who stayed in the painting.

    Mu Yiran and Ke Xun stood in front of the painting, looking at the picture content that had quietly changed - the house, but there were windows on it. There were silhouettes of two boys and two girls on the window.

    One of the girls was reading a book, the other was sniffing at the tip of her nose with a small bottle, while the other two boys were taking pictures with cameras. One was taking pictures of the girl reading a book, and the other was aiming the camera lens at the window, as if he wanted to take pictures outside the picture.

    "They''re all doing their own thing." Ke Xun heard Mu Yi Ran say.

    Kexun did not speak. He picked up his mobile phone and photographed the painting.

    "Are you all right with your companion? It''s like something''s wrong. " The curator came in and asked."It''s OK. It''s hypoglycemia." Wei Dong said.

    "I think it''s probably because the exhibition hall has just been decorated. The smell has not gone away. Don''t be poisoned by formaldehyde. I advise everyone to go back first. The exhibition hall will not be opened for the time being." The administrator said.

    Everyone no longer said anything, and there was nothing left for this exhibition hall, so they went out together.

    "Brother Qin and Hao Wener sent Xiao Cao to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital." Weidong looks at Zhu Haowen''s message.

    "I have to go to the hospital to see my hands, too." Fangfei looked at her purple left hand.

    "You don''t have to look. You''ve almost become an Astro Boy..." Wei Dong holds his arm and looks at Fang Fei.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 36

    Fang Fei''s hand is not a big problem, Shaoling''s situation is also very optimistic.

    Cao Youning needs to be observed in the hospital for a day. Qin CI takes the initiative to stay with him, and the others go back to their homes.

    We still took the train to leave, but the mood was quite different.

    Luo Zhen also joined us this time, but his words were much less. At this time, holding his own body feeling car and looking at the counter current scenery outside the window, he said for a long time: "I think it''s more and more difficult. This time, the fate of the collective is controlled by another group of people, which is too passive."

    Fang Fei moved her left wrist. The purple color was getting lighter and the pain was alleviating: "and she was forced to role play, which was also very passive."

    At this time, there were few people in the carriage. Several people sat together, and what they said would not be heard by outsiders.

    Shaoling had been keeping his eyes closed and opened his eyes: "I wonder if the things we have experienced in each painting can filter out useful information, and whether the combination of these information has something to do with the important clues of entering the painting."

    "But what information is useful?" Wei Dong said, "is it to filter out a main line from each painting? It''s like "travel against the clock." is time the main line

    "What about the burning rhinoceros at sea? The main line is fantasy? Or our joys and sorrows? " Luo also felt that it was difficult to sort out the main line.

    At this time, Mu Yiran was using his laptop to search for information: "as a photographer, bidi has been committed to the photographic record of historical scenery, especially interested in some historical sites."

    "It''s no wonder that the lantern brigade has made a lot of difference between the past and the present..." Luo said.

    "Bidi won a municipal Photography Award when he was 13 years old. At that time, he visited his uncle who was engaged in Archaeology in the summer vacation and took some precious fish fossils. It was this group of photos about fish fossils that won the prize." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were fixed on the computer screen, "it is precisely because of that award-winning experience that Bi Di is determined to be a photographer."

    "So his signature is on those white fish stones?" Listening to the current information, combined with the various hardships in the painting, Luo Zhen suddenly felt helpless and even ridiculous.

    It''s just that some strange ideas of a photographer make up an indestructible world. Any distorted unreality can exist in a grand way, and all the painters are confined, and we can only move forward according to his pace.

    "After suffering from a terminal illness, bidi was not reconciled because there was a very important photo exhibition in preparation." Mu Yiran said, "some of his works before his death are related to time. It seems that he is eager to make time stay a little longer."

    This coincides with some statements made by Mai Peng before. Bidi has great ambition for photography, so his body collapse makes him extremely desperate. Therefore, this "concept of absolute fairness" of time reincarnation comes into being.

    "Is this a chart?" Looking at Mu Yi Ran''s computer screen, Ke Xun said, "with this painting, there are two complete letters, TN, is this really an abbreviation of what name?"

    "It''s probably the abbreviation of tnnd." Weise East Road.

    Everyone laughed, but there was a lingering sadness in that smile.

    "Hurry up, we must try to figure out the paintings in the next art gallery. Although we try our best not to let us know, there seems to be another force competing with it." Shaoling seems to have learned a lot from this painting, such as "seize the time" -- "anyway, we have to try, even if we can understand the exhibition hall activities The theme is OK. "

    Everyone nodded and agreed, and the next step was to find out the situation of the next art gallery and learn as much as possible about those damned paintings.

    Qin Ci''s phone calls into Kexun''s mobile phone. Ke Xun''s expression is somewhat different when he receives the phone: "do you mean that he left the hospital early? Didn''t say hello to you? Oh, left the V letter. "

    At the same time, all members of the group opened their mobile phones, and all of them entered the world.

    Thank you for not leaving me for a long time.

    But I''m sorry to disappoint you.

    Just now in the hospital, I tried to contact Mai Shen and they were still there. They said that they were separated from me in the art museum and couldn''t get in touch with the phone.

    You may not imagine that I received their phone calls. I heard God Mai, sister Xi, Lu Heng, and Xiaoyu. I heard their voices. How happy and desperate I was.

    They''re still worried about me, asking me where I am now?

    But who knows, only I am the only survivor among the five of us! I can''t believe that the four of them will leave me one after another in a few days!

    I have made a decision to let them die without regret! I want to go with them to a place we have always wanted to go, bring our cameras, and take pictures of the landscape we most yearn for! No regrets in this life!Sorry, I can''t go with you, because there are more important people who need my company.

    Please forgive my willfulness and timidity.

    Good luck!

    ¡­¡­

    Weidong is trying to leave a message to say something, but he finds that the other party has already retired from the group.

    Everyone''s only contact with these people is Cao Youning''s V letter, so it is completely broken.

    Cao Youning''s departure made everyone''s mood more heavy.

    "Everyone has the right to choose their own way of leaving, which is perhaps the best for him." Shao Ling said.

    "That is to say, we are still eight people. In the next painting, we will meet another five new people," Wei Dong grabs his head. "I think this combination is the best. Their performances are excellent. They are 100 times better than me at the beginning. Alas This damn painting. "

    The atmosphere on the bus was a bit gloomy. We divided the work of searching materials and ordered tickets to City C in advance. The next art gallery is in this city.

    When we arrived at the destination B city, the weather seemed to be a lot colder all of a sudden. We only felt cool on our faces, and then we found that there were snowflakes in the sky.

    Once again, this kind of weather coincides with the world in the painting.

    Fang Fei stamped some cold feet: "when it snows, I want to eat dumplings." It seems that she is trying to enliven the atmosphere. It''s hard for Fang Fei, who doesn''t like to talk and laugh.

    "It''s not easy. Go to my place and we''ll make dumplings!" Kexun sent out a generous invitation.

    Everyone looked at each other to make sure they had time.

    Only Luo Ji faltered: "that Brother, you and my brother-in-law are just two people''s world? "

    "No matter how many circles we draw in this world, we will always be in the world of two." Ke Xun smiles.

    "OK, let''s eat dumplings! I love to eat radish mutton! Eat in winter to drive away the cold. How about you Luo Zhen hugged his heart and sneezed.

    "Your name is radish, and you still eat radish stuffing?" Wei Dong joked, "before, there was a girl named Yu Lan in our class who never ate Yulan films! There is a boy who is a cow and a cow and never eats beef! "

    "Then I ask you, Dongge, do you eat wax gourd?" Luo also made a reply.

    "This winter is not the other East ~" Wei Dong looked at Fang Fei. "What kind of stuffing do you have? I''ll go shopping when I get there!"

    Fang Fei: "is three fresh stuffing, leek, shrimp and fungus."

    "Ah? I love this stuffing, too. "Wei Dong laughed," how about you? Do you two eat dumplings

    Zhu Haowen and Shaoling

    Shao Ling: "I like vegetarians. It''s made of pumpkin eggs or carrot eggs."

    Zhu Haowen: "I like meat, mutton, scallion, pork, scallion, beef and scallion."

    "There are not many people, and their mouths are quite mixed." Weidong looked at Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun standing together. "Ke''er is the old pork and cabbage. What about the animal husbandry boss?"

    Mu Yi Ran: "the same."

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "it''s fate. Even the taste is the same."

    "More ginger?" Wei Dong asked.

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes."

    "Two drops of mustard oil in vinegar?" Wei Dong also asked, "I don''t believe it. Such a strange way to eat..."

    Mu Yi Ran: "clever."

    "Oh, my God, it''s been built all day."

    ¡­¡­

    As a result, several people came to the home of Kexun in Z City, picked and bought all kinds of food materials, and then went back to make dumplings.

    "Be simple. There are too many styles, so we can divide them into meat and vegetable." Fang Fei stood aside and watched Ke Xun cut leeks.

    "No, no, everyone has to eat what they want. It can''t be ambiguous." Ke Xun said with a smile, "brother Qin also ordered a Spanish mackerel stuffing..."

    Luo Zhen couldn''t get along at all. He was trying to pull Zhu Haowen to play a game. However, he saw that the other side was making noodles. Although his movements were clumsy, he put the noodles together. After kneading, it was really like that.

    When Luo Zhen found that Mu Yi Ran was also shelling shrimp, he volunteered to join the ranks of dumplings: "being together with everyone is especially like a family, which is closer than relatives."

    "Relatives, that''s really a dispensable person." Fangfei shrugged as she beat the eggs.

    "We are all people who have read each other''s last words. Who can have such friendship with us?" Weidong chopped the Chinese cabbage vigorously, "Shao always cried?"

    "Don''t pay attention to me. I''m chopping onions..." Shaoling wiped his tears and turned his back to sneeze twice.

    "What kind of conspiracy do you think the next painting will be? Now that we have written religious history and even animal protection, we can experience a lot of time this time. What about next time? What do you say painting will be given to us next time? " Weidong began to water the cabbage.

    "Time is over, is it time for space?" Luo began to speculate boldly."By the way, will you take Xinchun with you next time? I''m curious what Chun will become in the next painting. " Wei Dong asked earnestly.

    "I can''t give up. Xinchun is so good." Radish will radish wipe silk son, almost wipe the hand, "as long as in the painting outside is good, in case can not come out of trouble."

    People are a little silent, as long as it is good outside the painting, which is really a big truth from the heart.

    "I checked the weather forecast just now," Kexun changed the topic. "There will be heavy snow in the next few days in city C. We must wear thicker clothes, don''t freeze! I don''t know what''s going on in the painting. I''ll try my best to prepare well. "

    "Howie, what are you doing?" Wei Dong suddenly called out, "how did you make noodles?"? We eat dumplings, not buns

    "I think my mother puts yeast into it every time..." Zhu Haowen is somewhat innocent.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Welcome to the seventh glass of wine, 20276900, mimidou, Yanling, 38067594, akunamiu, eel, youyouxing, walnut king with headache, Zizhu, m luluzi, haiyuer, QianChuan, zichexuan, etc. ][my little dog called Doudou] [Qiling] [gurgling spoon] [Rongtao] [windy night] [Jiangshan] [whispering] [Qin] [happy time and space], [duanmuke] [36728792] [Kuijun] the fairies entered the painting ~

    * - * - * - * thank the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [shallow water bomb] little angel: I''ve been here for a long time

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: Su Su 1;

    thanks for throwing [grenade] cherubs: Yu Xing, akunamiu 1;

    thank cherubs for throwing [land mines]: Sweet sunflower, biscuit 3; huailiuke 2; Huacheng, Sange''s Dao, MI Midu, Shangguan Weiran, beiyanlu, Jinxi Hexi, guangnao, Jidai, 2576333, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, 1 meat bun;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution] Angel:

    20991890 90 bottles; Luyue 35 bottles; peichunjiu, renranzhy, akunamiu 30 bottles; green silk Twilight into snow 25 bottles; G spot is which point, 20 bottles of headache walnut gentleman; 12 bottles of worry star; love cherry blossom, I''m out of power, holding a lantern, cat God powder, one fried, QianChuan, zhenxinhua knitting yarn 10 bottles; law wood, Yuxing, suixii 5 bottles; mujinseng, balcony Jun 2 bottles; Yu Jiu, min Xi Xi Xi 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 1

    "The cool wind is blowing so gently that I can''t hear it in summer. The days passed by in a hurry, which made me have a sense of life, and I remember the colorful scene. With the wind blowing gently to you step into my heart, in a breath to change my life. It''s impossible to calculate how much enthusiasm we pay, but we don''t need to be afraid of the wind and rain again.

    Shaoling looked at Ke Xun, Weidong and Luo Zhe in the snow far away, basking in the sun roaring song and facing the cold wind.

    From the name of the museum, we can see that it is a new museum which has not been built for a few years. It is located in a very poetic and picturesque place in C City. Of course, if you come here in autumn, you will enjoy the wonderful scenery of Ginkgo biloba and red maple. But now it is the middle of winter. Besides the cold trees and withered branches, the white snow is everywhere.

    The art gallery is built in the depth of snow and black branches.

    The snow on the ground is so thick that it can''t pass the feet. Although it''s sunny today, it doesn''t mean to melt at all.

    It''s still early. It''s just eight o''clock in the morning. There are no passers-by to visit this place for the time being. The disorderly footprints on the snow are all from the three second goods in the distance.

    The three men made three snowmen that looked very porcelain, but they did not know what kind of strange psychology. These three people are now riding on the snowmen, shouting Cantonese songs with Laotian suburban accent.

    This is Carnival of doomsday? Decompress before you die?

    Shaoling walked steadily with a face of disapproval.

    "Blow and blow, let the wind blow, wipe the bright tears in your eyes -"

    Shaoling heard Ke Xun''s final voice rising to the sky with bifurcations.

    The voice quality of this person may be the welfare of the voice controller. In her natural seductive tone, there is a clean young voice.

    He heard the footsteps from behind, singing songs, turned his head to look over, eyebrows raised, lips raised, hairy hair also raised, sunlight on the snow in front of his body, folded into his eyes, eyes with light, as if those years ago in the campus of those handsome young, carefree, wanton publicity.

    At this moment, Shaoling suddenly realized the extreme cruelty of "painting".

    In front of the sun, snow, youth and song, under the palm of "painting", it is as fragile as a piece of glass as thin as a cicada wing, which can be broken by a stab.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Blow and blow, let the wind blow, and all the sadness will be taken away. Who is in the wind -- "young man" is singing, slowly raising the head of the snowman with both hands, and smashing it with a bad smile on his face.

    Shaoling, who was buried in the snow by three huge heads of snowmen: I take back all my ignorant imagination.

    "Come on, Brother Shao, have a good time together!" Luo Zhen was pressed by Weidong to lie down in the snow and paddle breaststroke in place.

    Shao Ling: Are these three people sure to risk life and death? How can they be heartless

    "What are you thinking about?" Kexun sat on the body of the snowman with no head, put his hands into the pockets of his down jacket, half of his face was tucked into the fluffy scarf, and looked at him with a smile, "do you envy the radish students for their big ideas?"

    Shaoling: "you are no worse than him."

    Ke Xun laughed: "how many paintings have I experienced? How can I live without looking at them? You see, if you look sad and look hard, you have to get into the picture if you open it up. If you eat, drink, play and be happy, the result is the same. Of course, you should choose a better and more enjoyable process. This radish is more open than all of us - although the boy should be afraid or afraid, he should be counselled or counselled. "

    Shao Ling looks at Luo Yao, who is pushing snowballs into the crotch between Zheng and Weidong What do I want to say "And the others?"

    "Well, there''s a cafe next to the art gallery. They''re all nestled in it." Kexun pointed to him with his chin.

    "The cafe opens so early?" Shaoling looks over there. The art gallery is not open at this time.

    "The boss lives upstairs and comes down as soon as he calls." Kexun jumped out of the snowman, bent down and rubbed two big snowballs, and then he went to Wei Dong and Luo Ji, who were not aware of it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoling didn''t want to pay more attention to the three men. Instead, he was curious about how Ke Xun made such a strong snowman. Such a big man could not collapse when sitting on it. He raised his foot and kicked the snowman, and his toe sank into the body of the snowman, and then was blocked by the hard objects inside.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± OK, it contains a large landscape stone. It''s a knock. they hurt.

    The opening time of the art museum is 9:30 a.m., and there is nearly an hour to go. Shaoling decides to hide in the cafe to warm up and stay away from the second class people.

    Mu Yi Ran and Qin CI sat opposite each other, slightly leaning his head, looking out of the window at the snow scene, and in the snow scene fighting in the snow three silly.

    Zhu Haowen and Fang Fei sat on one side with their mobile phones.

    Shaoling felt that everyone was like the day before the college entrance examination. He put down all the review materials, no longer thought about the content of the textbook, and tried to relax his whole body and mind. With the most relaxed and full of emotions, he was ready to meet the final decision of the moment.Shao Ling is not used to this kind of state. Even in the year of college entrance examination, he reviewed to the last moment.

    "The winter is coming to the art museum. It is said that it was originally intended to build an indoor theme park. There was a problem with the staff in charge of the project, so the project ran aground. Later, it was transformed into an art museum. The name of the former theme park is preserved, which is similar to the old station Art Museum. This seems to confirm the clue we have summed up." Shaoling stands next to this card room with four people, looking at Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "the identity of the person in charge has some background. Because of the accident, the photos were taken and posted on the Internet. Netizens have been taking a deep look at his complicated interpersonal relationship and private life from the luxury car he drives, which involves some sensitive events. This project has been stopped and has cooled down for more than a year."

    "Intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that there is always a force in the world to eliminate all irrelevant factors and to build the art gallery where it wants to be built." Qin chidao.

    "These questions have already been said in the group. Why are they repeated here?" Fang Fei raised her eyes from the mobile phone screen and looked at the men in front of her.

    "It''s easy for people to repeat what they''ve said." Zhu Haowen still did not raise his head, lightly threw out a sentence.

    Shao Ling and Qin CI said that

    Shaoling shook his head slightly: "always feel My preparation for painting is still inadequate. "

    "In fact," Qin CI comforted him, "previous painting experience proves that no matter how much preparation we have made in advance, the painting that finally let us enter is never the one that we delineated in advance. So it''s better to let it go and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "

    Shaoling drooped his eyelids, went to the side of the vacant seat, sat down, and asked for a cup of white coffee.

    Half of the time, the hall door was opened from the outside, accompanied by a gust of cold wind, snow three silly line up to come in.

    "Boss, give me a latte," Wei Dong said as he took off his hat. "The most handsome man here pays the bill."

    Then he circled the area of the eight members with his hands.

    The boss came over with a tray and asked Kexun, "well, this gentleman pays the bill?"

    "The boss has a good eye." Ke Xun said with a smile, "let me ask, how many people have visited the art gallery nearby these days?"

    The boss shook his head: "it''s been snowing these days, no one has come, and there''s no painting exhibition. But maybe someone will come today. Yesterday, a crew came here to take pictures. When I was drinking coffee, I heard them say they would come to take some shots today. They also said that the gallery is short of people and convenient for shooting."

    When the boss left, Shaoling asked several old members: "there is no way to stop others from entering the target exhibition hall?"

    Several young people who lost their lives in "the journey against the sun" made everyone feel really depressed for a long time.

    Cao Youning, the only survivor, did not appear here.

    "There''s no way," Qin sighed. "Those of us who get tickets, that is, those who have already entered the painting, can''t enter the painting until 8:00 p.m. each time. Beyond this time, you will not be able to enter the painting again, and you will die within a few days.

    "But new people in the real world do not seem to be subject to this restriction, that is to say, when we enter the painting, if the people have not come together, the time in the painting will stop until the new person enters the painting.

    "In the real world, new people may even come to the art museum three days later to enter the painting - of course, this has not happened so far, but in the painting" pure land ", there was a case that the number of people in the painting stopped for a moment. Therefore, we speculate that if the number of people is not enough, the painting will always stop the time in the painting, Until the new people get together. "

    "So what should come will still come," Weidong shrugged helplessly. "It''s your destiny to enter the painting. You can''t escape this disaster. Mr. Shao, don''t worry about others. If you can guarantee this, you can''t protect that. In the end, you will only make yourself feel frustrated and powerless. "

    Shaoling was silent again.

    "Out of sight and out of mind, let''s go. It''s time to open the museum," said Kexun, standing up. "Let''s go in first, so as not to worry about others. Who should be is always who."

    With a clatter, Luo almost dropped his glass, covered his stomach and looked up at Kexun? No more waiting? I want to go to the bathroom... "

    "Go ahead." Kexun shook his shoulder. "Go in early, we can have enough time to understand the environment in the painting. It''s better to enter early than to enter late. You can''t avoid this."

    Luo Zhe''s lips trembled, and he grabbed Kexun''s arm and stood up reluctantly: "I''m not going. Let''s Come in. "

    A group of people stepped on the snow, slowly toward the direction of the art gallery.

    Luo Ji was at the back. If it wasn''t for Kexun''s pulling him, he would sit on the ground with weak legs several times, playing tricks and not wanting to move.

    Just like a child who is afraid to go to the hospital for injection, the closer to the clinic, the more afraid he is to escape, the more nervous and afraid he is.Kexun pulled him to his side, put his arm around his shoulder, and led him to go on. As he walked, he deliberately comforted him and hummed in his mouth: "the cool wind is blowing so gently that I can''t hear it in summer It''s impossible to calculate how much enthusiasm you pay, but you don''t need to be afraid of the invasion of wind and rain. "

    " blowing and blowing Let the wind blow The sadness is taken away. Who is in the wind... " Luo Zhen''s voice followed with hum, a string of cold to the skin of tears fell on the muddy snow under the feet.

    welcome [sheep eating grass on the water] [cool mountains] [36231561] [yoyo] [wanqijinghou] [beef loin] [Mika] [21954003] [Lucia] [37 21] [anqing] [a cloud in Wushan mountain] [Xiaochen says happiness is the most important] [Shanhe] [KangQian] [lyianmo]¡¾ [38076841] [Caramel sandwich moon cake] [Sodom] [dream]_ The little fairies of Tianguo are in the paintings ~

    > * * - * - *

    thank you for throwing the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me

    Sodom dropped a mine

    Sodom dropped a mine

    Sudom dropped a mine

    Huacheng threw a mine

    ink carp ml dropped a mine

    Wuzi threw a mine

    an Qingland mines are thrown every time

    I was not happy to throw a mine

    I was not happy to throw a mine

    I threw a mine

    I threw a mine

    I threw a mine

    Ye Bu Ling threw a mine

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 2

    According to the previous investigation of the art gallery of the arrival of winter, most of the works displayed in this exhibition hall are the works of some unknown painters. However, there is also a famous painting as the treasure of the museum, with an estimated value of 18 million, which is a super realistic portrait painting.

    In addition, there are two more well-known works, one is fruit still life, the other is flowers.

    As for other paintings, there are all kinds of schools, including ancient landscapes and visions of the future.

    They had a deep understanding of all the paintings they could find. Although judging from the urination of "painting", most of the new paintings that came out for various reasons finally came into being.

    However, when the light from nowhere shone on the painting that entered this time, the old members were somewhat surprised, because this time the painting was on display in the museum, and we had known the content of the painting in advance and the painter who created it -

    Schrodinger''s cat, painter: formula.

    But this does not make the members feel a little comfort or joy, because this painting is really it '' s a long story.

    After the light gradually disappeared, they were in a room with snow-white walls.

    There are no doors and windows in the room, just like a completely sealed snow-white box. There is no light source on the six white walls, but the room is bright.

    The painters stood in the middle of the "box" and looked at each other face to face without speaking for a long time.

    Schrodinger''s cat, when in a sealed box, is both alive and dead.

    This is the knowledge that Mu Yi Ran popularized for the scholars when investigating the relevant information of this painting.

    Now, the painters seem to be the cats in the box. They can live and die in an instant.

    But the content of this painting has nothing to do with cats or boxes.

    This is a more abstract work, it is based on black, the picture is full of white dots and waves, forming a seemingly disorderly and shapeless picture.

    "Although it seems that I am very ignorant, but to be honest, I always think that the abstract painters are all madmen. The world in their eyes is different from that of others, and their way of thinking is also different from others. In other words, their brain structure is different from others." At that time, Kexun once said this.

    "You have a sentence at least right. The world in the eyes of abstract painters is different from that of ordinary people," Wei Dong said with a clear voice when he talked about his professional knowledge. "The process of abstraction is the process of purification. Abstract painters refuse to imitate nature. Imitating nature is the traditional concept of painting.

    "And the abstract artists put aside the superficial phenomena that nature shows to people, and rely on intuition and imagination to feel the nature of natural phenomena. In a word, they can sum up as" seeing the essence through the phenomenon ", then eliminate all the irrelevant, flashy and deceptive factors, extract the purest and cleanest things, and finally embody them in the simplest form It''s called abstraction.

    "Therefore, some people say that the world in the eyes of abstract painters is the real world. What we ordinary people see is a world that has been processed and whitewashed, unreal and illusory."

    After investigating the relevant information about the painting, people learned that the painter''s formula was no longer in the world, and his way of death was chilling. He committed suicide and died in his own studio.

    Before he died, he arranged the studio into a sealed room and placed a lethal volatile gas in the chamber. Above the container, there was a hammer that could destroy the container - of course, when he found his body, the hammer had broken the container and released the gas.

    This man thinks of himself as Schrodinger''s cat and arranges his studio as a box containing Schrodinger''s cat.

    This painting was his last painting before his death. It had no name. Because of the way he died, it was finally named Schrodinger''s cat.

    So when you first saw the painting, you didn''t understand why it was so named. Obviously, there was no box or cat on the picture. Wei Dong speculated that it was probably using the painter''s death as a gimmick to increase the mystery and artistic value of the painting.

    But now, when the painters enter the painting and are in a space like a sealed box, all of them are caught off guard by the unexpected but seemingly reasonable fact, and can''t speak for a moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­ So the name of this painting is not a gimmick? " After a long time, Luo''s trembling voice broke the silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are we alive or dead now Wei Dong, who had been popularized about "Schrodinger''s cat" by the shepherd, also asked in a trembling voice.

    "It''s alive, of course, but when we start to break, it''s not clear." Kexun said.

    "The key is that in such an empty room, what kind of bureau can we set up? Is it possible to release poison gas in the room to see who can live and who can die, and then screen in this way every night for seven days? " Wei Dong scratched his face in surprise."If it''s so simple and crude, what are all the paintings we''ve gone through?" Ke Xun shook his head. "First watch the change. I feel that if people don''t get it, there will be no relevant hints or explanations."

    And they all looked for a place to stand or lean on or sit down and wait. Shaoling, however, did not give up. He still circled the whole room and checked all the places that could be checked. Finally, he was sure that there was no hidden mechanism.

    In the process of waiting for the follow-up staff to enter the painting, the painters are also seizing time to discuss the painting.

    As to what kind of "nature of things" is expressed in this painting, the industry has also made a lot of conjectures. Some people say that this is the thinking of the program on the essence of life, some say it is his imagination of death, and others say that it is the inner world of confusion, anger and sadness of the program.

    "In fact, before the programmed death, mental problems had already occurred. He had been in a mental rehabilitation and recuperation institution for a year and a half," Mu Yiran investigated in detail. "This person is quiet and willing to think - but this is only before his illness. He had experienced a great change in his life. After this incident, his spirit had a very serious problem, resulting in cognitive dysfunction, and it was inconceivable that this did not affect the function of his painting. This painting was painted after he was ill. Therefore, some people say that this painting has no thinking value, it is just a real madman It''s just a chaotic and absurd world. "

    "The great change is that he lost his beloved son," Qin CI sighed. "His only son in high school, unable to withstand the pressure of study and the teacher''s accusation, jumped down from the top of the school building, which brought a huge blow to the program and made him crazy overnight."

    "Yi Ran and I went to the former residence of the process type, and visited his relatives and neighbors," Ke Xun continued. "We learned that the man who wrote the program really loved his son. Unlike the phenomenon of" zombie father "in many families, he spent almost all of his time with his son since he was very young He started to watch cartoons, played all kinds of children''s favorite games, and even drew a comic book full of imagination and childlike interest for his son.

    "Because of this, he can''t bear the death of his son. According to his neighbors, at that time when his son just died, he could hear the program crying like a wild animal in his own home every night.

    "Once his friends and relatives went to visit him and found that his room was full of all the toys his son had played with and all the clothes he had worn from childhood to adulthood. At that time, he was sitting on the ground, holding the small clothes that his son had worn when he was one or two years old. He was like a living dead man without soul... "

    "Brother, what do you mean by a zombie father?" Asked Luo.

    "It means failing to perform the duties that a father should perform, so that the child has a father, just like no father, all the things that should be done for the child, rarely or never have been done, and have not undertaken the responsibility of taking care of and raising the child," said Kexun. "A father who is always absent from the child''s life is just like a father to the child in this family The living dead are no different. Some men, regardless of the care, regard raising children as a woman''s obligation. They don''t pay anything and wait for their children to grow up and pick peaches. Oh, man

    All of them said, "well

    "Therefore, the program is a rare good father, but it is because of the love too much and too deep, the blow is even heavier and heavier." Zhu Haowen said.

    "This painting is the only painting that the program painted after his son passed away, and it is also the last painting of his life," Mu Yiran continued. "Just like the analysis of this painting by the industry, maybe what he shows is the thinking of life and the exploration of death by the formula after his son''s death. But since his spirit at that time was indeed abnormal, it is impossible to know whether the contents of the painting are still thoughtful and logical

    "That is to say, if this painting is really just the graffiti of a thoroughly insane person, then the situation we are going to face, I''m afraid..." The words behind Shaoling didn''t come out, but everyone understood what he wanted to express.

    How chaotic and disordered will a madman''s spiritual world be How terrible?

    When they were about to continue their discussion, they suddenly realized that there was a white light without source in the sealed room. The light was dazzling and hard to open. But soon the white light went dark again. When they opened their eyes again, there were two more people in the room.

    This is a young man and a woman. The men are white and handsome, and the women are mature and beautiful. Their faces are painted with appropriate makeup. Although the clothes on their bodies look simple and ordinary, if you observe carefully, you will find that they have been carefully matched and designed, which can reveal the advantages and disadvantages of their bodies to the maximum extent.

    What is most striking is the dazzling brilliance of their temperament, which makes them stand out from the crowd no matter how many people they stand.

    These two people appear in the room at first, they are stupefied at first, and then they react quickly, and immediately change into a calm look. The woman smiles at the people in the room, and her voice is sweet and sweet: "my God, what''s the matter with this?"Ke Xun turned his head and looked at Qin CI: "brother Qin, your work is coming."

    welcome to dear [smiling and silent] [red dress Silver Butterfly] [no trace] [Ruan Nanzhu] [huohuohuo zhe] [x49pan] [he looks at the distant ferry and reflects the river current] [ah Yi Ya] [flower fire] [liar] [fish lamp] [Lu Xin''s wife] [August in Yu] [nansang] [Luo] Kill formula] [dark night evil fire] [Nino] [ice and snow color] [30163262] [white sea] [Chaozong] [tut] [Loulan Yuejin] [fish hot pot] [Fenglian] [quiet rabbit] [Jiuye] [Wang, please call me miscellaneous repair] [visit Xi] [Sihan] [dark wind blowing rain] [speechless copy] [Ting] [meow meow] [lemon tea] [Ji xuange] little fairies

    ! -- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^} thanks to the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~~

    the biscuit threw a mine

    Huacheng threw a mine

    the fish threw a mine

    the small hotpot threw a mine

    x49pan threw a mine

    the fish lamp threw a mine

    Hualihuo threw a mine

    Nini threw a mine

    anti no trace threw a mine

    anti no trace threw a grenade

    anti no trace threw a grenade

    anti no trace threw a mine

    anti no trace threw a mine

    Fenglian threw a mine

    Jinchuan Shiliu threw a mine

    99icon dropped a mine

    99icon dropped a mine

    visiting Xi threw a mine

    Ashley threw a grenade

    a mine was dropped by Ashley

    Mrs. Lu Xin threw a grenade

    thank you for the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    reader "" 9 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "5455545", 50 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "99icon", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Estelle",

    reader "kittybaby", 5 bottles

    reader "Lucia", 66 bottles

    reader "Mika", 30 bottles

    reader "P city girl", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "sancheck", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "suephi", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Wuzhi", 30 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "yoyo", 20 bottles of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "ARMA", 24 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "an", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "August in Yu", 9 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "bailuo", reader "Baize", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Tibet", 5 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "seventh Cup of wine", Five bottles of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "20.", 10 bottles of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "Gu Mo", 25 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Hao wuliao", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "black and white film", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Huanglian", 5 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "GuZi", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "ten streams of Sichuan", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "ten streams of Sichuan", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "curly bear", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Jun Lan", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Loulan Yuejin", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Lou Ying", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Lu Qingyao", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Mrs. Lu Xin Zhengfang", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Lubian", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "steamed bread", 5 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "dream Yiyi", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Bodhi Xi Nu", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Qi Lin Feng Yin", 8 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Qu Xiao", 4 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Shen wanxiao", There are 60 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    readers "Shitoumen", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "shuangyefei", 20 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Sihan", 58 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Taozi Yaoyao", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solutionReaders "tianjiaguo''s little cute", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "sweet sunflower", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Wang ah, please scold me for miscellaneous repair", 70 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "I want to go to heaven", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "speechless", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Xiaochen says happiness is the most important", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "deer shoes", One bottle of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "one frying", 20 bottles of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "Yu Jiu", 1 bottle of irrigating nutrient solution

    reader "Yu Jiu", 1 bottle of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader''s "ode", 10 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Zhang Qushi", 5 bottles of irrigation nutrient solution

    reader "Zhong Xinzhu", 20 bottles of nutrient solution for irrigation

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 3

    After Qin Ci''s explanation, he didn''t meet the expected three companies of questions, fury and fear. The two men and women were so calm that they even nodded with a smile and said "I understand.".

    People:?

    Qin Chi doubted that what he had just told was actually fairy tales. To be cautious, he repeated solemnly: "please believe that everything I said is true. It''s about life and death. Don''t be careless."

    "OK, I see." Handsome men and women continue to nod with a smile.

    People:??

    Qin CI didn''t know what else to say for a while. However, they didn''t seem to take it seriously. So he had to go on to the next step: "let''s get to know each other first."

    Then he introduced the names of the old members and looked at them.

    The beauty was very generous. She glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Dong Yao. I''m very happy to be here and spend this unforgettable and wonderful seven days with you. I hope we can have a good cooperation in the future."

    All of you???

    The man then opened his mouth, and his voice was very beautiful: "Hello everyone, I''m Qi muhuan, and I''d like to invite your brothers and sisters Take good care of them. "

    People:?!?!

    "What''s the situation..." Ke Xun turned his face and looked at Mu Yi Ran, "Why are they so cute?"

    Mu Yi was about to open his mouth when he heard Wei Dong say in a low voice: "this Dong Yao I feel a little familiar. How can I feel like an actor? "

    "Brother Dong, you''re right," Luo said. "She''s an actress. She seems to have just been promoted to the second-class class class for nearly a year or two. When she was not famous before, she wanted to be on the top of the big money. A business partner of my father paid her for more than a year. She spent money to let her play. She gradually became famous. Recently, I heard that she had a more powerful boss. She was more willing Give her money to run the relationship, large and small notices are full to her

    "Yes, yes, it''s her," Wei Dong remembered. "I''ve seen her play a film that''s quite forbidden. I think it''s so familiar."

    Ke Xun:

    Luo zhe: "when she was not famous, she didn''t rely on selling meat."

    Wei Dong: "and Qi muhuan, it seems that he is also a new young fresh meat idol with a little popularity recently."

    Luo Jie: "yes, it''s very popular to play a Xianxia film. Unfortunately, it''s the fourth male in it. It''s only because of the gossip with the actresses in the same drama that it''s really hot."

    Weidong: "it''s Radish is a young man after all. The entertainment industry is full of things. "

    Luo Zhen: "who told me that I was often dragged by my father to attend the dinners between the big guys. When the old guys were full of wine and food, they would like to boast about the idea between them and the stars. I even knew that Dong Yao and several directors had slept."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Don''t mention this kind of boring entertainment gossip for now. "

    Wei Dong: "I also heard that Qi muhuan also slept with a male director."

    Kexun: "Oh? Talk about it. "

    Luo Zhen Weidong said:

    Three people are whispering here, while Dong Yao and Qi muhuan are looking around the room.

    Dong Yao: "Wow, I feel this room is so simple. It''s a little unexpected."

    Qi muhuan: "sometimes the simpler things are, the more difficult they are. Elder sister Yao Yao, you should be careful behind you."

    Dong Yao: "my God, don''t scare me, muhuan. I''m a little sorry now. I shouldn''t have promised the director to come here. Is it still time to quit now? "

    Qi muhuan: "don''t think about it. If you get on the pirate ship, you don''t want to go down again."

    Dong Yao: "ah How could this happen... "

    They said and laughed.

    All of them said, "well

    "What''s going on here?" Kexun scratched his head. "How can the tone and expression of these two people do this? Still living in the play? "

    Wei Dong thought for a moment: "maybe there are too many acting in peacetime, so I can''t tell the difference between acting and reality."

    "But their mood is obviously wrong," said Kexun. "Is this normal? I''m not afraid at all after I heard about the painting. I''m still in the mood to talk and laugh

    Several people are talking, suddenly the white light in the room rises again. When people open their eyes again, they see two more people in the room. They are two young girls in their early twenties. They are entangled with each other. Until they find that the people in the room are looking at them, they are stunned and slowly release their hands.

    "Who are you?" Asked the man with his shawl hair on guard.

    The old members turned their heads to Qin Ci, but Qin Chi pretended not to see the people''s eyes.

    Explaining is also a tiring job. Qin CI decided to wait for the last person to come in and explain together.

    Dong Yao next to him wanted to open his mouth, but after looking at Qin Ci, he didn''t know what he thought of and closed his mouth again.Seeing that no one paid attention to herself, the shawl haired girl gazed again at the long haired girl who came in with her: "I tell you, this matter is not over. You can''t go without explaining it to me today! I''m wasting my time with you

    "You need to explain!" The girl with long hair is not willing to be outdone, "you don''t know why?! What''s in your way when I''m with my boyfriend? Where did you come from?! You''re a stalker

    The two girls clattered together.

    All of them said, "well This time, the new people''s painting style is so strange

    After the white light disappeared, the last person to enter the painting, who was also a young man in his twenties, was quite decent, holding two cups of hot coffee in his hand.

    Seeing the man come in, the two girls immediately stopped quarreling and called out to him: "Dunlin! Tell me who this woman is! "

    Deng Lin was stunned, and then he was startled. Then he turned around and was about to go back. However, he bumped into the wall. Teng retreated two steps and was chased up by two girls. They held each other''s noses and continued to question: "who is she?"?! Why follow you? "

    Deng Lin didn''t make a sound, his eyes turned around.

    Wei Dong: "it''s killing me. I''ll catch the traitor into three. This is it."

    Luo Zhen: "this man is not a good bird at first sight."

    Kexun: "ha ha, man."

    Wei Dong Luo Zhen said: "it''s time for you to learn from me

    "We can''t let them continue to quarrel. Our time is short," Shaoling said, taking the initiative to stand up and walk to the three new people who are pulling into a group. "Please pause for a moment, please. I have something to say."

    The two girls looked at him suspiciously. Deng Lin took the opportunity to get out and take two steps to the side. Shaoling ignored him, but said, "three, please think about it. Before entering this room, did the three enter an exhibition hall?"

    "So what?" The shawl girl looked at him warily. She seemed to think that he and the long hair girl were together. Now she appeared to support the girl with long hair.

    "Then why are the three in this room now?" Shaoling guides the memories of the three.

    "No attention," said the shawl girl, pointing to the girl with long hair. "I''m busy catching adultery, and I don''t care about anything else!"

    "Don''t be so hard on your tongue!" The girl with long hair quit, "what is catching a traitor? Deng Lin is my boyfriend! "

    "Fart!" The shawl girl was angry. "We talked last year. Where did you come from? You''re right to get involved in other people''s feelings. Where''s the face? "

    Seeing that the two men were going to quarrel again, Shaoling accentuated his tone: "I know everything between Deng Lin and you two. If you want to know, just shut up and listen to me, and you will know who is right and who is wrong."

    The shawl hair girl heard the speech, forced to suppress her anger, turned to stare at him: "then you say it."

    Shaoling told the three people about the cause and effect of the whole incident, and finally said, "this thing sounds strange, but it really happened. So at present, the most important thing for all of us is how to get out of here alive, and the grudges between the three of you. After you leave the painting, do whatever you want Don''t waste our time and your time now. You know, the less time we have, the less hope we will survive. "

    The girl with long hair and shawl hair looked at him psychologically, until the girl with shawl hair really said, "are you crazy?"

    "Whether I am a psychopath can be proved by one thing," Shaoling said, pointing around the room. "As long as you can leave here, you can do it yourself."

    Hearing this, the two girls and Deng Lin looked around subconsciously, and then let out a low cry of surprise. Deng Lin went to the wall of a wall, pushed and knocked again. Shocked, she turned back to look at Shaoling: "what''s going on? Why is this room without doors and windows? How did you get in? How did we get in? "

    "I have just said the reason. Because the time is very urgent, you can digest it slowly. But if you still have endless quarrels, please forgive me for saying irresponsibly. We have no time, no obligation to take care of you, and we don''t want to be dragged down by you. We will start to move according to our own pace and arrangement. If you lose your life because you refuse to cooperate, you can only blame yourself. "

    Although Shaoling''s words were cold, they were the only way to work now. After listening to them, although they were still unbelievable, they did not continue to quarrel, but looked at the whole room and the people in the room in an incredible and somewhat panic way.

    In Ke Xun, who was not far away from Dong Yao, she said to Qi muhuan in a very low voice: "I didn''t expect it was true. These people really don''t know the truth."

    Qi muhuan nodded slightly: "it is because of this that someone can see."

    Kexun glanced aside. He found that both of them covered the collar of their clothes with their hands when they were talking. After they finished speaking, they released the neckline. However, there seemed to be something like a small microphone on it.It''s a bit strange for these two people to behave.

    Seeing that five new people were finally gathered together and they were rarely quiet, the old members stood up and looked at the four walls of the room, waiting for the painting to open its true face.

    Qin CI: to introduce the rules in painting

    Wei Dong Luo Yi: playing a supporting role

    Author: the background and personnel of the newcomer should be clearly arranged

    Reader friend: be serious and wait for you to get into the topic

    Welcome to the sand field, the glass mirror of time, the dead Luo Li Kong, anyone who comes, one plus one, saraphine, renranzhi, white sea, morning sacrifice, April in April, Nishida, kukukudi, Yuyu, lengku, Yiran, Wang Xiaotian, I am not happy, Yuyu, Zhuzhu Shen Hejing, Xunchang, 27107430, qufan, Baixi, porcelain, Zhenchong general, Cheng, Hualian, today, cen Qing and kiwi_ It''s a collection of brocade, Huayang jiuyusheng and Tang CI. ][black Lycium barbarum, No.1 lovely in the world, a happy wild pointer, Hui, a ball rule, the little fairies are full of enthusiasm for painting ~

    you are working overtime today, and some new fairies have no time to tidy up, so we have to welcome them tomorrow ~

    > Thank you for throwing [rocket launcher], one little angel from Tianguo;

    thank you for throwing [grenade], 2 angels for throwing [grenade], one for Ashley, Mrs. Lu Xin Zhengfang and one for ANN;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: four for Huayang jiuyusheng; one for no trace, Huacheng Three: Mrs. Lu Xin''s main room, Jingchuan Shiliu, m luluzi, I''m not happy, Yu Yuyu Two; Yudeng, laoqianmi Mei, hualihuo, 38076841, Sodom, 26812504, Nini cutest, Wuzi, renranzhi, steamed bread, Anqing, ye Buling, Shifeng, mujinseng, I want to go to heaven, Fenglian, mulinying, biscuit, 99icon, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, Yiran, Quxi, Yuer, Tuizi, Nishida nainainainainainainai, xiaohotpot, fangshao, an, x49pan, ink carp ml A place of exile;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    change the name Wang, please call me miscellaneous 70 bottles; Lucia 66 bottles; Shen wanxiao 60 bottles; Sihan 58 bottles; 5455545, give 50 bottles; Yuyu, Yaqing rabbit 40 bottles; CCII 38 bottles; Lili 33 bottles; bailuo, Wuzhi, Mika, a fried 30 bottles; Gumo, 25 bottles; amo 24 bottles; shuangyefei, 99icon, Tangci. , Baize, Junlan, Zhong Xinzhu, Jingchuan Shiliu, shiliujing, GuZi, Bodhi Xinu, black and white film, porcelain, yoyo, Lou Ying 20 bottles; Lu Qingyao, Zange, qibeicheng, Taozi Yaoyao, Tiankui, tianmanguo''s xiaoxiaoxiaoya, Luxin Zhengfang, Shanqiao, Ershi, Lubian, Chengnan jiebei, chongjixi, I want to go to heaven, poppy, Hao wuliao, shredded potato, an, dream_ 10 bottles of Castle, law wood, suephi and G spot; 9 bottles of renranzhi, 22669127, August Zaiyu, a Chi love to eat sugar, kittybaby; 8 bottles of Qilin Fengyin; 5 bottles of Wantang, Huanglian, steamed bread, Zhang Ganshi, Tibet, I am not happy, the seventh Cup of wine, Baixi; 4 bottles of Qu Xiao; 3 bottles of unfit, cen Qing, Estelle, Yu Jiu; Nishida Nainai and Shitoumen 2 bottles; Xiaochen said happiness is the most important, Xi Xi Xi, Wu Yu, Meng Yiyi, Wang Xiaotian, Juan Su Xiong, Lou Lan Yuejin, sancheck, Yudeng lamp, Xiaolu children''s shoes, P city girl 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 4

    A ripple like prompt sound, one of the walls of the room suddenly like a huge screen, lit up the picture.

    "Wow - that''s amazing!" Dong Yao and Qi muhuan gave a slightly exaggerated praise.

    One of the last three young men in emotional disputes let out a cry of surprise, but now the old members are ignored, because the huge screen is showing a string of words.

    I don''t like school, Dad. ]

    [Oh, why not? ]

    [I don''t like rote learning, and I don''t like teachers forcing us to answer questions in a routine way. In my opinion, as long as the core and true meaning of a question are answered, just as my father told me, remove the false and retain the true, and see the essence through the phenomenon. Those ostentatious and superficial things are meaningless and cumbersome. Whether it is liberal arts or science, the essence of concise and refined language is the essence, and it is practical to get rid of routines and tedious steps. ]

    [you''re right, kid. ]However, schools and teachers don''t teach us this way. Liberal arts students can''t make any mistakes as long as they memorize them. Science students must answer questions according to the formula and routine taught in books. You are not allowed to take a different path. I think what we should really learn in school is how to think about each question correctly and flexibly, rather than how to memorize every question and its answer by rote in order to get a good score. ]

    [child, the phenomenon you mentioned is indeed a problem. It is the characteristic of exam oriented education. The general environment determines that it can not be changed in the short term ]

    [but Dad, you always tell me not to curb your imagination and creativity, but I feel that my imagination and creativity are being stifled.

    I don''t like school. My ideas are often regarded by teachers as eccentric and restless. They always think that I am deliberately against them and make trouble. Students also think that I am a strange person, the brain circuit is not in the same FM.

    But I think they are becoming a group of rigid robots. They can only use the formula and sentence taught in the book to everything word by word. I don''t want to be like them, Dad. In such an environment, I feel breathless. I hate that the teacher makes me recite the theorems, axioms, rules and texts like ducks

    I can''t stand it, Dad! I want to die, I don''t like them, I don''t like these, I''m too depressed, I want to get rid of it, I want to leave here! ]

    [-- no No Son Son, good, son, you open your eyes, you look at Dad You didn''t leave dad, did you? You must still be here, son, you wait for Dad. Dad will come to see you, read with you, play with you, accompany you with fantastic ideas Dad will come to you ]

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the bottom of these words are lines of frantic handwriting:

    - I can''t open the box, though it''s only a few trillion possible, but But I want to find my son Maybe, maybe I put myself in the box, and I''ll find him in the billions of possibilities

    Go to your ridiculous theory! Since you believe in this, I will give you a world of absolute law! In this world, all scientific phenomena Theory Formula, conclusion, rule, or what Hypotheses with theoretical basis, inferences that can be logically consistent, paradoxes Even the conventional view The phenomenon of high degree of knowledge and hearing Yes, that''s right. The so-called correct laws of nature and laws of the universe are true here. This is the world you want. They are all the real laws of this world

    Does God roll the dice or not

    After all, is there material or consciousness first? Is matter determining consciousness or consciousness determining matter?

    Where are you, son? Dad''s going to find you. I''m looking for you

    At the bottom of all the words, there is an icon like a dice, twinkling with cold and gloomy stars.

    The old members looked at each other, and Wei Dong grabbed his newly cut hair before he entered the painting: "the last few words look really chaotic. They really look like a crazy man''s chaotic mental state."

    "Yes, I''m confused." Luo also scratched her platinum hair. "I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of this chaotic theory in this world

    "To put it simply, as long as you have an idea and can be supported by a theoretical basis, even if it can''t be realized in reality, it can also be judged as true and can be realized in the so-called" this world. " Zhu Haowen said.

    "It''s too abstract. It''s not simple at all." Wei Dong said he was in a fog.

    "The so-called" this world "should be the world created by the painter''s formula in this painting. It can be said that it was created by his consciousness, or perhaps based on his cognition of the world," Shao Ling said. "But whatever it is, it comes from a madman''s confused spiritual world, for fear that the danger we will encounter will be the same as before It will be different. It is likely to be irregular or even unreasonable. I think the difficulty we will face this time will be very big. Mu, what do you think? ""I want to focus on these lines of handwriting," Mu Yi Ran said. "Although the content seems confused, some key information is scattered in it. Just like the essence of abstract paintings, we should purify these contents, remove the useless things and find out the key information."

    "From the first line, he mentioned the box," kerschen said. "This should refer to the box about Schrodinger''s cat, but what does this" one in a trillion probability "mean?"

    "Can I ask," the girl with shawl hair suddenly said, "are these things on the wall now related to the rules of the world in the painting you''re talking about?"

    "Yes, the world in every painting will set a background and puzzle for us," Qin Chi patiently answered for her, "and will more or less provide us with clues to break the game. What we have to do is to seize these clues, find more clues to solve the puzzle, and then find the signature or seal of the painter of the painting and leave the world in the painting. ¡±

    the shawl haired girl swallowed hard: "what you just said is true?"

    "It''s true." Qin said.

    Looking at the young man named Dunlin, Deng Lin seemed to be afraid that the two girls would think of the matter just now, and asked several old members of the conversation, "can you explain to us what you just said about Schrodinger''s cat?"

    "Schrodinger''s cat" is a thought experiment put forward by the famous Austrian physicist Schr? Dinger... "

    As soon as Shaoling opened his mouth, he heard the little fresh meat idol named Qi muhuan laugh: "the surname is Xue, shouldn''t it be from China? Is there a Xue in Austria

    Dong Yao clapped him with a smile: "muhuan, you are going to expose your knowledge now. Be careful of losing powder!"

    Qi Mu said with a smile: "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m going to collapse. Don''t abandon me!"

    All of them said, "well

    "What''s mousse, cake?" Kexun asked Luo

    Luo zhe: "the nickname of his fans."

    Ke Xun:

    ¡°¡­¡­ A thought experiment, "Shao Ling continued," the content of the experiment is: put a cat into a box like a secret room, in which there is a small amount of radioactive material and a poison bottle. There is a hammer on the bottle. The hammer is controlled by an electronic switch, and the electronic switch is controlled by radioactive substances.

    "If the radioactive material decays, it will trigger the electronic switch. The electronic switch controls the hammer to fall, and the hammer smashes the poison bottle. The Poison Bottle releases cyanide gas, and the cat will surely die.

    "It is known that this radioactive material has a 50% probability of decay, and 50% of it will not. Therefore, half of the probability is that it will not touch the electronic switch, drop a hammer to break the poison bottle, and the other half may be, so half of the cats in the box may be dead or alive.

    "The problem is that the cat is kept in an opaque sealed box. Until the box is opened, people will never know whether the cat in the box is dead or alive. Only after the box is opened can we determine whether the cat is dead or alive.

    "What is the cat''s state in the box before opening it? Quantum theory holds that if the box is not opened for observation, we will never know whether the cat is dead or alive, and it will always be in the superposition state of half dead and alive. In other words, the cat in the box is both dead and alive.

    "This statement is obviously against logical thinking, but it has extraordinary significance in the field of Physics..."

    "Wow, it''s really a long knowledge. I feel like I have a physics class." Dong Yao said in a sweet and surprised voice.

    All the old members:.... "

    "What does that have to do with the so-called painted world we are in now?" Deng Lin asked.

    "The name of the painting is Schrodinger''s cat, and the room we''re in is like a sealed box." Zhu Haowen gave him a light look.

    Deng Lin was stunned and reacted for a while, as if he finally realized something. His face was a little white.

    "So you mean that we may be dead or alive now?" The girl with long hair responded quickly, and her face was also a little pale.

    "Having said that, if we can''t find the artist''s signature, all of us will die, and if we find a signature without the death of one person, then all of us may go out alive." Wei Dong said.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s look for it The shawl girl was a little flustered.

    We need to sort out the existing clues

    Before Shaoling''s word "Chu" could be exported, Qi muhuan said with a smile: "does the God roll dice mentioned above have something to do with the dice icon below? Let''s order it and see what happens

    While saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed on the icon of the dice.He was too close to the wall, and his action was so sudden that no one had time to react and stop him. The icon of the dice had been pointed by him and began to rotate at a high speed.

    "- a trough!" Kexun Weidong and Luo Ji roared out together. Unexpectedly, the man was so weak that it was too late to stop him. They had to quickly stand by their companions and wait for what would happen next.

    ¬w he always hopes to reply to all the fairy''s messages in return for your support and encouragement. However, as more and more fairies enter the pit and leave more and more messages, he feels that he has some I can''t help it. I sat in front of the computer for more than five hours today. I used to reply all the messages all the time. It''s better not to go to work on Sunday. If I usually go to work, I''m sure I don''t have so much time to reply one by one. So I want to say sorry to the fairies. I can''t reply all the messages in the future. I can only do my best, please I''m sorry! But please believe that I will read every message carefully, and I hope that the fairies who are willing to talk with me will continue to speak freely in the article. I like to see you happy ~ (^ 3 ^) - ^

    finally, I would like to thank all the readers for their strong support for him! Welcome to dear [Shiqing], [SS], [Chengzi sauce], [Jiuhuan], [rotten baby], [mmmm], [super cute big face cat], [waiting lamp], [tianlaiyulal], [huyunsui], [xiaoqiu''e], [chaodengdeng], [round fat rabbit], [fighting sub personality], [xiaoqiu''e], [chaodengdeng], [round fat rabbit], [fighting sub personality], [little green], [nobody is private at midnight [a river on the tree] [sleeping God] [Xiao xiaochentwilight] [Shuyue] [wish the world quiet as death] [19404419] [three spring] [a] [sigma] [return of ink] [star sand] [linqiushida chestnut] [bubble eye] [chocolate vanilla and coffee] [leaf sandalwood] [rabbit rabbit rabbit rabbit] [cloud clothes] [I love to eat melons] [Akutagawa his sister] [I don''t know what to change my nickname] [Huaxie] [a kite iris] [a cricket eating cat] [little kite not limited], [12306] [no rain is not Ji], [black plum wine], [Xiyan snow], [Hengjiang], [doll running], [Ranran], [umbrella Tung], [0 0 0], [3000], [orange] [whale. ][Linyuan Xianyu] [fangxie] [37534544] [joy of mountain trees] [Shangjiao country] [Xiaoyu Dongfeng] [please don''t smile] [pick up light] [ghost] [Mo guche] [a] [mattbomer] [Dan Jiao] [Sanqiu] [dust fault does not dye the Buddha''s lamp] [it is a little Phoenix, not a small native chicken] [King in the clouds] [dizzy eyes keep working] [Letian''s poem to nine] [Lin Xu] [two sides] [22535996] [Yinian Huiguang] [Yexi] [Lantern Festival] [bow head and see double chin] [Ji Changling] [sunny] [orange gas in orange] [several glazes], [Jun eroding cloud without moon], [Zhan Diaoyu], [Fei Yu], [shimuang], [ski [mask] [35670802] [Tibetan flower] [Xiao Xiao] [febri] [pain of chasing the watchman] [not knowing the fire] [waking day] [precipitous] [zither in the Imperial Palace], [Lixin], [night crow Langshan], [36275039] [Chu yunduan], [Mo Mo], [blessing], [white crane forgetting the machine], [A and b] the fairies are in the painting with great enthusiasm ~ ~

    a lot of fairies have come here in the past two days, and she is very happy Thank you for the angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] cherubs: 6 for solitude; 4 for Lixin; 2 for W2; shanmuzhixi, fangxie, orange, Qingqing, yierojun yunwuyue, Baixi, Tibetan flower, LAN Er elder brother;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    ski mask 150 bottles; Qingqing 99 bottles; unknown fire 67 bottles; Zhan Diaoyu 52 bottles; Lixin 52 bottles 40 bottles; 30 bottles of fish head, sijiaacri and Shangjiao state; 20 bottles of pain of Chenxi, dollben, xiaoyuanbujuan, rotten baby, Moshan and chase Geng; 19 bottles of Miaomiao witch; 16 bottles of Baixi, yingyimo and fangxie; 13 bottles of Sanchun; Chengzi sauce, huaqianyu, haowuliao, Wennuo, chocolate vanilla and coffee, and the seventh Cup of wine Ten bottles; six bottles; five bottles of Hengjiang and shanmuzhixi; four bottles of blue elder brother; three bottles of Chumi; two bottles of long dream, star sand, orange, your little cute ah; one bottle of meow, Sanqian, Yihuo, etc. lamp, Fei, Xiao xiaochenmu, Yu Jiu, liar;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 5

    The dice on the screen rotated so fast that it was difficult to see which side of the dice on it was facing. However, the time of this rotation was not long, and it was only ten seconds. It slowly stopped.

    Facing the upper side, it shows two points.

    The old members looked at every corner of the room with breathless concentration. Suddenly, a wave like sound sounded, and the original words on the large screen disappeared and a new string of words appeared.

    [dad, I hate that the teacher forces us to recite those texts word for word. I just need to answer the core meaning, right? I just need to understand the meaning, can''t I? Why does it have to be so rigid and intact? ]

    [and those texts, I think it''s important to learn how to structure an article, how to be logical, how to be relaxed and reasonable, how to express what you want to express clearly, completely, reasonably and freely, instead of memorizing the whole article by rote, I don''t know what it means to lose an unimportant word. ]

    [what I want to appreciate is the power of thought and the beauty of words. I want to use other people''s imagination and creativity to stimulate my own imagination and creativity, instead of simply copying others. Isn''t it strange to use other people''s words to test our memory, so as to evaluate our learning ability and intelligence? ]

    after these paragraphs appeared for a while, they gradually disappeared and replaced with new words. A few lines of bold characters with thick strokes floated on the dead white screen coldly and silently:

    [language world]

    1. Title: within the limited time, all people can communicate with each other according to the requirements.

    2. Requirements:

    ¢Ù no language blank period shall be allowed every 30 seconds;

    2) it is not allowed to speak 5 consecutive homophones or homophones;

    ¢Û it is not allowed to open your mouth and not to make sound;

    ¢Ü it is not allowed to repeat other people''s language, repetitive sentence structure and number string are not allowed;

    ¢Ý foreign language is not allowed, dialect will be recognized It is Putonghua, and it is not allowed to communicate in paper characters.

    6. If the requirement is violated once, the time of 30 seconds will be reduced to 20 seconds, and the time of 20 seconds will be reduced to 10 seconds for two violations. If the violation is made three times, the language right will be deprived.

    3. Three minutes preparation time, Countdown: 180 seconds.

    "180 seconds" here, is constantly reducing the number, doing the countdown.

    "Wow, what do you mean? I don''t understand. What is this for? " The panic on Dong Yao''s face seems to be made on purpose. It''s a bit boastful.

    However, no one paid attention to her at the moment. Mu Yi Ran''s deep voice sounded in a low tone, but it was clearly sent to everyone''s ears: "to make a long story short, according to what the son said in the previous formula and the requirements of the title, it is speculated that the test is the rigor of the language. We should remember not to panic, do not think about any other irrelevant things, and focus on ourselves We must keep calm in what we want to say. Now we can sit down and feel less flustered than standing. We suggest that we try our best to reduce body movements so as not to distract others and distract ourselves. Remember: many words are lost. As long as there is no requirement for the number of words, try to say less useless words. If there is a requirement, think about it and then talk about it. "

    All the old members sat down on the ground, facing the big screen. The three young people who finally came in were a little flustered. Seeing that they had sat down, they also sat down with them. However, Dong Yao and Qi muhuan took a few steps forward and sat in front of all the people, which was closest to the big screen.

    At the end of the 180 second countdown, a new text appears at the bottom of the screen:

    [1. The respondents speak in turn. Each person speaks 200 words in three minutes. Among them, "you, I, he" is not allowed. ]

    when the countdown is 0, a small window suddenly appears on the screen. In the window, Zhu Haowen''s face appears. At the bottom of the small window, two number boxes are displayed side by side. The number box on the left is the countdown of 180 seconds, which is starting to count, and the number box on the right shows "000".

    Zhu Haowen was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted and said, "start counting."

    The number in the number box on the right instantly changes from 000 to 005.

    This proves that he has said five words.

    All of them understood. Zhu Haowen was about to go on, but suddenly he heard Qi mu, who was sitting in the front, said with a smile: "so it is. I understand. This is for us..."

    Kexun jumped up and took a few steps to cover Qi muhuan''s mouth. However, it was too late. A small window popped up on the left side of the screen. The window showed Qi muhuan''s face. At the top of the window, the word - 20s was marked.

    Ke Xun was so angry that he couldn''t knock the boy unconscious. Even if he killed himself, he interrupted Zhu Haowen. If Zhu Haowen had language blank within 30 seconds, 10 seconds would be deducted. What''s more, his speech might confuse Zhu Haowen''s thinking.

    Qi muhuan struggled under Kexun''s hand, and his eyes, which were exposed outside his palm, stared at him in amazement and disbelief, as if he were saying, "what are you doing?! What kind of thing do you dare to cover my mouth? Let it go In this case.It was even more impossible for Kexun to let go of him. As long as he let go, the boy must open his mouth and speak again. He simply pressed his whole person on the ground, continued to cover his mouth with one hand, and controlled his body with the other hand, so that he could not move.

    Dong Yao was stunned. After a long time, she began to cry. However, Fang Fei, who was sitting behind her, suddenly got up and covered her mouth. Then, like Ke Xun, she pressed her face down on the ground.

    Fortunately, Zhu Haowen was not affected. He said 226 words in three minutes, and did not involve the three words "you, me and he" required by the regulations.

    When the three minutes count down to 0, Zhu Haowen''s face changes to Qin''s face in the small window, and the two number boxes become 180 and 000 again.

    Timing and counting started again, this time for Qin Ci to speak.

    "It is suggested that those who have no turn should think about what to say for a while," Qin said slowly, and the counting box jumped to 21. "It is suggested that you can recite some professional terms so that the three words will not be involved. In addition, please listen carefully to Dong Yao and Qi muhuan, "Qin Chi said, looking at the two people who are still pressed on the ground and struggling desperately." please don''t interrupt when others are talking, and don''t take this as a variety show. Everything that happens in front of you is real. People who violate the rules will die, and it is a real death. Even if you don''t believe it, please do Try to follow the requirements on the screen. It''s not bad for you

    Qin CI quickly said enough 200 words. When the countdown reached 0, Shaoling''s face was switched out in the small window.

    "If you are afraid that you will make mistakes and violate the rules," Shaoling said calmly, "then recite ancient poems. Most ancient poems rarely involve these three subjects. But please note that you should not repeat the same poem. The sentence structure mentioned in the requirements is not allowed to repeat the same paragraph. Or, you can be careful Count the names of certain kinds of goods, such as all fruits, all vegetables, food, living goods, etc. In addition, Dong Yao and Qi muhuan, they should have misunderstood. This is not a variety show shot by a certain crew. You should notice that there is no relevant staff for the crew. There are no cameras, lighting, live radio, inscription board, etc. they all have not. You should think about it carefully and think about everything about the world in the picture that you have just said to you, Tell you again: it''s all true. If you don''t do it according to the requirements, you will die. "

    When the small window was switched again, it was Luo''s turn. Luo''s voice trembled: "apple, orange, banana, Hami melon, radish, beans, potato, durian..."

    Thanks to Shaoling''s warning, Luo Zhen passed the test without any danger. Deng Lin''s turn came to Deng Lin. although Deng Lin didn''t believe it completely, he did it honestly according to the rules: "hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine, argon, potassium and calcium..."

    Next came the girl with shawl hair. She chose to recite ancient poems, and there were those who recited the wrong poems and forgot the words. Her lips were so nervous that she began to tremble. She looked helplessly at several old members. Her eyes happened to fall on the face of Weidong, who was sitting nearest to her. Wei Dong was stunned and thought of himself when she entered the first painting.

    All the helplessness and fear of collapse, seems to be only yesterday, but also seems to have been left in yesterday. Today''s own do not know is really brave, or gradually numb, sometimes think, if a person even fear will not produce, then this person is still a normal person, a flesh and blood with seven emotions and six desires?

    Schrodinger''s cat is both dead and alive. So, we who are "locked up" in the painting, like the cat, are no longer living people in the real sense from the moment they enter the first painting. They are already a superposition of life and death. When observed by the evil force of "painting", some people die, others live.

    And before the decision to die, that is, the moment of being observed, all the painters are living dead?

    Weidong''s heart suddenly filled with an inexpressible sadness. When he received the frightened eyes of the girl with shawl hair, he felt that she was particularly pitiful, and he felt that he was just as pitiful as her.

    Wei Dong raised his hand, gave the girl a thumbs up and gave her a comforting smile.

    This action, this expression, if it was done by Ke Xun, would be more handsome, more infectious and more soothing than he did. Wei Dong knew that he was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t seem to have any qualifications to pity others. But at this moment, he still wanted to do so. In this hopeless endless despair, he preferred to be comforted to death or encouraged to live, rather than be a living dead person who lost his fear.

    The girl with shawl hair is very smart. She understands Wei Dong''s meaning, recites the wrong poem and forgets the words. It''s not important to "test" the ability of recitation or the accumulation of words. As long as the requirements of the topic are not violated, the answer will be correct.

    She relaxed a little and continued to recite ancient poems. If she couldn''t remember the next sentence, she would jump over and say whatever sentence she thought of. At last, she had enough words.Next, it was Kexun''s turn.

    Thank you for the warmth and tenderness of my dear fairies, Moda ~ (^ 3 ^) ~

    welcome to my dear fairies for their warmth and tenderness. Welcome to my dear [unintentional thoughts], [Yao Daxian], [Jiabao], [mujiaxi], [wormwood ah], [160 meow], [Tong @] [relying on the sun] [wind] Ho, Hai Dao, Mrs. nohara, bear rabbit_ ][yanbie] [happy crispy duck] [banana baked rice] [spaiwnnxhajjsbxhau] [26891467] [snowdancer] [Mengqi Shiqian] [HuaHuo] [gifted sesame sauce fish] [mushrom] [Migu Mingyue] [Baidu]_ ][beiqingluo], [I walk away dead body], [Xie Ziming], [rebellious God], [Taowu], [Zhuo painting], [dada green wood], [34916271], [a tomato], [eating orange], [Su Su Su], [mirror can lie], [why be a man], [blue astringent], [day and night], [pitiful life], [white Tang chestnut. ][37046512] [blue flame] [.. ][ye Miao] [Tianyu Lu Huajun] [21889822] [xiaofeiniu - Snow] [RX] [wanly] [luoyinci] [Juanyi] [Daijin] [Senyu] [Liangzheng] [CI Han] [I love Malatang] [snowflake in midsummer night] [Fudi sheep] [fish eating] [insommia] [28502493] [Tian] [Anshen tea] [Zhimo] [laziness and gluttony] [Luoyan] [Bacio? ][sijiaacr] [36275039] [July] [Budai] [clap your hands if you are stolen a number] [Qianyi checia] [Chaoyu] the fairies are enthusiastic in their paintings ~ ~

    ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ >

    thank you for throwing out the grenade: x49pan, merchant, Gumo, salt baked anlei sauce, Tibetan flower 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: 7 Tibetan flowers; 3 soft eared rabbits, 3 snowflakes on Midsummer Night; Jiaxi of fish, mumumumu cute, Mutao Two; Xiao Feiniu? Snow, Lixin, Bai Xi, solitude, unknown fire, Sodom, Migu Mingyue, four not April, Qingge, Qianyi checia, black and white film, Emperor song, Qi Qi are Xie Yuchen''s wife? Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Dudu; 90 bottles of Shengge; 88 bottles of Tibetan flowers; 60 bottles of unintended reading; 55 bottles of Zhiqiao; 50 bottles of roasted chicken wings; Baitang chestnut. 40 bottles; 20 bottles of rabbit ears of Mori language, a19946122, Zhenchong general and Mao; 19 bottles of adult meow; 15 bottles of Gu Mo, di Ge and Mu Tao; Rx, Estelle, Taozi students, looking down and seeing double chin, not knowing fire, eroding Jun yunwuyue, Xixi, Lantern Festival, LC_ There are 10 bottles of East, 11111 9 bottles of long drunk time, 7 bottles of ah, 6 bottles of blue flame, 5 bottles of half catties of walnuts, which should be the return of ink, the snowflakes on midsummer night, Qianfan passing by the side of Chengzhou and CI Han; 3 bottles of Xihua; 2 bottles of mujinseng, Mengqi Shiqian and baililon; mengyiyi, monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 6

    "Listen," Kexun pressed Qi muhuan, who was struggling to exhaustion under his hand, "it''s my turn to You said, no matter what you want to do, how angry, how much you want to beat people, don''t mention the three words stipulated on the screen. My brothers have already told me again and again. If you don''t believe it, it''s your own fault. "

    After warning Qi muhuan again, Ke Xun raised his head and looked at his companions: "I think that dice should be the key to the problem. Since you can turn out 2 points, you can turn out other points. Can other points also represent more such tests? If so, when is the beginning? We still have to look for clues from the previous paragraphs. Does the sentence "God roll dice or not" have something to do with the dice? What''s more, the program has been nagging about looking for a son. I think this is also a hint. Can we find the son and find the signature? "

    After Kexun finished, the small window just switched to Qi muhuan.

    Kexun shook his head slightly and let go of Qi muhuan. He had been deducted 20 seconds because of his violation of the regulations, leaving him only 10 seconds of language gap. In other words, if he did not speak within 10 seconds, he might never have a chance to speak again.

    As soon as Ke Xun Gang released Qi muhuan, He struggled to get up from the ground, glared angrily at Kexun, and said: "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Di --" suddenly sounded in the room. Qi muhuan suddenly exclaimed. He saw that there were countless mycelium like granulation between his upper and lower lips, and put two pieces of mouth The lips joined together, and then the longer and denser, the longer and thicker, the longer and tighter. Finally, the two lips were firmly bonded, and the granulation grew into a piece, covering the original lip color, so that the place where the mouth was originally turned into a flat piece covered by meat - the whole mouth disappeared on this face.

    Qi muhuan was so frightened that he tried to buckle his mouth with his hand. However, he could only make a groan in his throat in vain. He was so scared that he turned his head and rushed towards the wall of the room. It seemed that he wanted to rush out of the room. However, there was no door on the wall. He frantically ran all over the room, pounding on the four walls, even hitting his head hard, and soon left on the wall A touch of dazzling blood.

    Kexun ran after him, pinched the position of his neck that could cause dizziness, so that he temporarily lost consciousness, and then carried him back to the original place and put him on the ground.

    The small window on the screen has been switched to Fang Fei after the warning sounds. Fortunately, Qi muhuan''s crazy Rush has not affected her. At this time, she has reached the end. She looks down at Dong Yao who has already burst into tears and says to her, "did you see Qi muhuan''s fate just now? One last warning: it''s all true. Follow the instructions on the screen, don''t say those three words. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Qi muhuan is an example. "

    Then he released the hand that had been covering Dong Yao''s mouth.

    Dong Yao is completely frightened. As soon as Fang Fei''s hand is taken away, she raises her hand to cover her mouth. Her makeup face turns into a flower, but she doesn''t dare to make a loud voice and tries to suppress her low voice.

    Fortunately, Fang Fei was not behind her, but the girl with long hair. The three newlyweds were also frightened by Qi muhuan''s experience. They screamed twice at first, but soon covered their own mouths.

    The girl with long hair was so frightened that she couldn''t even say a word, let alone think about what she was going to say. She reached out in panic and tried to grab Deng Lin''s hand for encouragement and comfort. However, Deng Lin didn''t respond for a moment. Seeing her hand stretched out to himself, she was startled and hid for a while.

    The girl with long hair looked at him in surprise and despair. She couldn''t believe that he would do this. Seeing that the 30 second blank period was about to pass, Ke Xun stepped forward and pressed her hand on the top of her head and asked her to turn her head to look at herself. The other pointed at her own hair. The long haired girl said subconsciously: -- Hair... "

    Kexun nodded and pointed to his eyebrows. The girl with long hair had a backbone and read it after him. He pointed out his eyes, nose and mouth again, and the girl read it all the time. He thought she was used to it, so he stopped to let her say it himself. As a result, the girl was not under command, so she was covered again, so he had to continue to give it to her Refers to.

    After pointing to the clothes, she pinched up her front to show her the names of all parts of the clothes. As a result, the girl had lost the ability to think independently. Her eyes were fixed on the place he pointed to, and she opened her mouth and said: Chest muscles... "

    Ke Xun:

    The girl has good eyesight and can see his chest muscles through his down jacket.

    Kexun had no choice but to continue to point to her one by one, such as clavicle, shoulder, biceps, back, waist, and even the buttocks. When pointing at the belly, the girl also came up with a unique Mermaid line.

    Ke Xun:

    Why there is always a feeling of being raped by this girl

    After 200 words, it''s Dong Yao''s turn.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Dong Yao finally stopped sobbing and began to speak in a trembling voice: "white, the mountain is at the end of the day, and the Yellow River flows into the sea. Want to be poor, want to be poor, thousands of miles, more, more, even higher What else can be said in the back? Help, help... "Seeing that a word "I" was about to be exported, Fang Fei quickly covered her mouth with her eyes and hands, and made a crisp "pa" sound.

    Dong Yao was so scared that her tears began to flow again. Fang Fei pointed to the big screen and let her go on. Dong Yao asked for help and looked at Ke Xun. Dong Yao had been helping the girl with long hair. Dong Yao also saw the situation.

    Ke Xun:

    According to the rules, it is not allowed to repeat the content system or structure that others have said. It is impossible for Ke Xun to point at her body parts again. She has to do a dog''s paw lifting and tongue sticking. Dong Yao said, "dementia."

    Ke Xun: Shentemo dementia

    Ke Xun scratched his ears and scratched his cheek and pretended to be a monkey. Dong Yaolian said, "ADHD child!"

    Ke Xun: I''m special.

    Ke Xun''s ideas were confused. For a while, I didn''t know what kind of animal he could play. As long as Dong Yao guessed that he was playing an animal, it would be easy to say later. She could continue to speak according to the name of the animal. The problem is that the elder sister''s brain circuit is a little different from that of ordinary people

    As soon as he saw Kexun''s shell stuck here, Luo Zhen next to him volunteered to connect it. He put two fingers on both sides of his head with his hands outstretched, and then his feet jumped in place.

    Dong Yao: "little zombie!"

    Luo Zhen said:

    Your little zombie has rabbit ears?!

    ¡­¡­ Finally, relying on the comparison between Ke Xun and Luo Zhen, and Dong Yao''s guess that the donkey''s mouth is not the horse''s mouth, these 200 words can be made up for.

    Next, Wei Dong read the names of the functions in his drawing software.

    Finally, he switched to Mu Yiran and listened to him calmly: "there may be two situations next. Thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 7

    The second round of language test was passed by all the staff. Of course, Qi muhuan was not included in the "whole staff".

    Kexun tested his pulse and found that the man was still alive, but he was not sure that Qi muhuan''s mouth was sealed as a punishment, or he would eventually take his life. However, it is obvious that everyone has no time to pay attention to him, because after the second round of test, he entered the third round soon.

    In this round, the requirements for text restrictions continued to be superimposed, and "and, no, yes" were added.

    People''s spirit has been stretched to the extreme. Even Mu Yiran and Shao Ling don''t say extra words. Every time they speak, they think and think about it. As for others, they have begun to recite their names one after another.

    However, Deng Lin was still detained for 10 seconds for violating the regulations because there was a person named Lu He in his name.

    After that, the public insisted on several rounds of "you, De, Le, Yao, Dao" and other common words were added to the list of restricted exports.

    After reading the names of people they are familiar with or know, people begin to read the names of people in school, movies and TV, even books, cartoons and movies. A group of people struggle with the harsh rules.

    After several rounds, there were girls with shawl hair, girls with long hair, Dong Yao, Luo Yi and Wei Dong who accidentally made mistakes. They were all deducted 10 seconds or even 20 seconds, until Dong Yao, who had already deducted 20 seconds, made another mistake and became the second person to be punished.

    Dong Yao''s upper and lower lips, like Qi muhuan, were tightly sealed with meat. Finally, they grew into a whole piece of flesh on her face. Her delicate makeup was washed down by her tears, forming a bizarre face on her face. Dong Yao burst into tears and collapsed on the ground, but everyone said there was nothing they could do about it.

    This time, even Ke Xun, Zhu Haowen, Fang Fei, and even Qin CI made mistakes, or they can not be called mistakes. However, there are fewer and fewer words and languages that can be thought out and used in time.

    There are more than 100000 Chinese characters, while daily practical characters are only 5000 to 7000. It seems easy to think of different combinations of characters in 10 to 30 seconds. In fact, it is quite difficult. Especially after such a long period of intense mental tension, attention, concentration and brain power will inevitably decline.

    People once found that it was such a difficult thing to use language under the rigid and strict rules.

    People always say that language and writing are the best knowledge created by human beings.

    But now, where is the beauty?

    Why should it be rigidly limited, taboo and "harmonious" it, why not let it be free, why not let it create more and better spiritual enjoyment?

    Human beings have created characters, but some of them are taboo and killing characters.

    The long and painful language test finally ended after a long time. The old member relied on his previous experience in painting and withstood the pressure at the most dangerous moment. The remaining three new people were carried by the old member and barely survived. When the timer on the screen finally stopped, all the people collapsed to the ground.

    Dong Yao, whose mouth has been sealed, has been fainted by Ke Xun, so that she will not be too frightened to run around and disturb other people. At the moment, Dong Yao is lying quietly beside Qi muhuan.

    At the end of the last round, all the words and images on the big screen disappeared, replaced by the dice that had just appeared on the screen.

    "That means Is it for us to continue to roll the dice? " Weidong looks at the screen feebly.

    "Don''t touch it..." Luo also waved his hand exhausted. "Anyway, I''ll have a rest first. My head is going to explode. Now I have no strength to use my brain any more..."

    Shaoling looked at Mu Yiran and Qin Ci, and then looked at Ke Xun, Zhu Haowen and Fang Fei. Seeing that all of them expressed the same meaning, he said, "let''s not trigger the dice for the time being. Let''s take a break. Let''s sort out a clue to the whole thing. We can''t roll dice endlessly, and then fall into this crazy test endlessly."

    "But I think that only by constantly rotating the dice can we find the clue of signature," Zhu said. "It should have something to do with the" God rolls dice or not "shown on the screen just now

    "You''re right," Shaoling said, "but I doubt that there will be more difficult tests waiting for us after rolling the dice. Through the so-called language test just now, we can see that the program is very difficult to let go of his son''s death. He poured his resentment into this painting, such as this harsh and extreme language test, which is related to his son''s complaint to him The education system of the school to which you come is related. "

    "Then we may speculate that the other points on this die may also represent something about education." Qin said.

    "Maybe not all of them," said Ke Xun. "I think that when he drew this painting, his thinking was confused. Don''t forget that he is a madman. I feel that his yearning for his son is better than his resentment for his son''s death under the education system. Therefore, I think the key to finding a signature lies not in the education system, but in how he finds it His son. ""I agree with what Ke Xun said," Mu Yi Ran said, "the logical thinking of a madman is incomplete, and it is likely that it is complicated and complicated in this painting. But even if he was mad, the bits and pieces of memory and cognition that had been destroyed in his mind were accumulated when he was in a normal state of mind. Therefore, an in-depth analysis of his life, thoughts and experiences will still help us to find clues in his disordered spiritual world. "

    "The problem now is that we are controlled in this room. If this is a limited painting, then the signature can only appear in this room. But now the four walls, roof and floor are all bare. Obviously, the way to find a signature is to complete the task, which means that we have to roll the dice all the time. Only by completing a few more tasks can we find the clue of looking for a signature. " Zhu Haowen said.

    "Dice are the key." Fang Fei said.

    "God does not roll dice, this sentence is very inexplicable," Deng Lin also had to join the discussion of the old members, "this is a madman''s crazy words."

    "No, it''s not crazy." Mu Yi Ran said, "God can''t roll dice, which is a famous saying of physicist Einstein, aiming at opposing the randomness of quantum mechanics."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Look at my thirsty little eyes

    Wei Dong: "let me add an ID card number."

    Luo zhe: "then I have to add the number of my bank card."

    The learned men''s group watched eagerly. Mu Yi suddenly felt that he had a long way to go. He was preparing to sort out the language and change it into something that the three things could understand. Zhu Haowen suddenly said, "in a nutshell, is all the physical phenomena of nature random, or do they run regularly like the set program.

    "In the early 20th century, there were two schools of thought in the field of physics. One school was called the" orthodox school ", which advocated that the fundamental nature of the physical world was randomness, or that it could not be accurately predicted;

    " the other school, represented by Einstein, believed that there was no real randomness in the world, and that all physical phenomena were regular and interconnected Follow the set trajectory.

    "Therefore, Einstein said," God can''t roll dice, "which means that the creator doesn''t get the so-called" random "points by rolling dice, so as to arbitrarily manage everything in the world."

    "I see," Kexun nodded. "That is to say, a group of people think that everything in the world happens randomly and unpredictable. Another group of people, represented by Einstein, believe that everything has its own rules and has been programmed. The" cause "determines the" result ", and the previous step determines the next step. Right? "

    "Yes." Zhu Haowen nodded.

    "It''s not obvious. Einstein is right," Weidong said. "Everything in the universe must exist according to the law. If they are random, isn''t it a mess? The moon doesn''t go around the earth any more. It goes around the earth today, Mars tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, who can stand it

    "The key is," Shaoling also said, "if there is no established law in the universe and everything is random and disordered, it will be a fatal disaster for the physics community of mankind."

    "What do you say?" Kexun looked at him.

    "What is science?" Shaoling chuckled. "Science is the knowledge to explore the laws of nature. It studies the laws of the changes of all things in the universe. If everything in the universe is random and disordered, then human science will come to an end, and the crystallization of the wisdom and wisdom of all scholars for thousands of years will become waste. And the study of physics has become a meaningless thing. The end of science and the collapse of physics may be the most desperate disaster for mankind

    "That is to say," Wei Dong nodded, "so what can be argued about that group of people? Whose viewpoint is the right one? Isn''t it clear at a glance?"

    "And in fact," Zhu said with a smile, "that argument turned out to be Einstein''s mistake."

    Wei Dong, Ke Xun and Luo Zhen, even Fang Fei and the three newcomers who have been listening to him all the time, are shocked when they hear the speech.

    "Wait, wait, wait," Weidong reached out in disbelief and made a "stop" sign. "What did you say - Einstein was wrong? Who made the decision? Who is qualified and justified to do so? "

    "The judgment made by facts can be proved by numerous experiments on quantum phenomena." Zhu looked at him calmly. "In fact, Einstein also acknowledged the randomness of quantum phenomena."

    "That is to say Is there really no law in the universe? " Wei Dong covers his face with both hands and opens his mouth in shock, making Munch''s "cry" shape.

    "I don''t think it''s so absolute," said Zhu Haowen. "Quantum physics studies the phenomena in the micro physical world, which is a microcosmic particle world of atoms and electrons. However, the matter in the macro world is composed of atoms of several billion orders, which counteract the uncertain properties, so they are relatively stable and have certain rules to follow."

    "We are in a supernatural world dominated by supernatural forces to discuss science, will not be out of the question?" Luo zhe scratched his head."I have a question," said Kexun suddenly. "Do you think that the incident of entering the painting that we met is random or regular?"

    welcome to Jingshang Tingxian, Beishi, yuanchuanchuan, yuanyijia, ugg, yangmianer, weiers wells, xianzibei, gerbil, tailless cat, Jinghong and Dan Qing [Ji Xiaoqing], [Jiu], [laoyueyue], [March], [Yanling], [Jiming], [Weiguang], [eat my fist], [several recollections of my soul dream and Jun Tong], [crane ball], [peach classmate], [Fu Shu], [Francis, a rare girl], [ultimately hard to be even], [Qingmu, Chumu], [Lubi], [flawed and unacquainted], [March to Liangzhou], [withered leaf butterfly, no spring], [Yixiao Thanks to the cherubs who cast the "overlord" vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me oh ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket] Angels: Ugg 2; grass and trees tiny Xin: 1;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs: Ningxia, Yuan Yijia 1;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: 5 angels from Jiangguo; 3 from yuanyijia; 2 from Tibetan language flower, Yili lover and Heqiu; mumumu cute, Mutao, Pipi fish, Jidai, yangmianer, bangjiao frozen wife, xianzibei, Tiankui, Ruan Nanzhu, moshang qinyinqi, gerbil riding fish, jihuimeng and juntong, xiaohotpot, Dongye, I am the lake 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    112 bottles of cream chestnut pancakes; 60 bottles of demeanor; 38 bottles of Xinyue; 30 bottles of dledle; 29 bottles of yuan Chuanchuan; 24 bottles of Granny Ping; 20 bottles of Ningxia, huahegui, Yexi, laoyueguang, several glaze, rotten ghost beauties; 18 bottles of dongyei Lake; 37223563, salt baked anlei sauce 15 bottles; Mrs. nohara, yanliuqiao, zhenxinhuada, 602, Taozi, Chumu, 36609163, m luluzi, Chaoyu, Jijijiji and yuanyijia; 9 bottles of Frances, a rare girl; 8 bottles of Qin qingtuan and Qianyi checia; 7 bottles of Yeer; 6 bottles of white rabbit with fish, moshang qinyinqi, potassium and calcium; 5 bottles of raw frying; Xiongxiong rabbit_ 2 bottles; peeeeace, broken mirror, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, I''m big shark, Muzuo Zhizi, Lantern Festival, loumanlou manlou, Jianglu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 8

    Kexun''s question suddenly made everyone confused. It seemed that there was something wrong with the scientific theory to explain a supernatural event. However, this problem could not be thought deeply because of the fear of careful thinking.

    If there are supernatural forces in the world, is there any significance in all scientific research? Is it true that, as those scientists once worried, if all things in the universe are random events, or unpredictable events, or events beyond the scope of the laws of nature, science will become totally useless knowledge?

    People who thought of this shivered. Deng Lin bit his teeth and said, "no, I still believe in science, although I can''t explain what I see. The unexplained phenomenon does not mean that it is beyond the scope of nature. It is likely that it is just because our cognition is still too little. Our existing knowledge is so small for the whole universe that it is regarded as a supernatural phenomenon for things beyond our knowledge, but I think all phenomena belong to natural phenomena! "

    Zhu Haowen nodded and said, "your views are similar to Einstein''s in a sense. The fundamental problem of the debate between the two schools of physics just mentioned is here.

    "The orthodox school, which supports randomness, thinks that the physical quantities in the micro world have certain randomness and can not be accurately predicted. All the measured results are only probabilistic results. The orthodox believe that we can not accurately predict the quantum state of a single particle, how can we predict the macroscopic material world?

    "For example, there are many things in the world that can''t be predicted accurately, such as the results of lottery tickets, the size and speed of the wind, the weather tomorrow, and the number of points on the next roll of dice.

    "Einstein thinks that these things are not really random, just because our knowledge is limited and we don''t have more knowledge to predict these things.

    "For example, as long as we know the force on each point of the lottery ball and the velocity distribution of the surrounding air, we can predict the result of the lottery ball. For example, if we can master the movement of each air molecule, we can accurately determine the future weather. ¢Ù

    "and the reason why these phenomena seem to be random now is that we have not been able to grasp their knowledge and there is not enough data to support them. Therefore, in Einstein''s eyes, there is no real randomness in the world. The so-called randomness is just the embodiment of people''s lack of knowledge leading to insufficient cognition. "

    "So you mean," Shaoling looked at Zhu Haowen, "what we have experienced is not necessarily supernatural power, but another scientific phenomenon existing in the world, but human beings have not mastered it and discovered the knowledge related to it?"

    "I don''t think so," Zhu Haowen said lightly. "The mechanical determinism represented by Einstein has been derived from fatalism by some people. Fatalism believes that since Einstein said that all phenomena in the universe are like machines, with certain laws and trajectories, and the first moment determines the next moment, then does it not mean that the fate of all of us has long been predestined, and everything is going on according to a predetermined procedure, and our life and death have long been doomed How can we work hard, or will we die? And I''m not a fatalist. I don''t believe in fate. "

    "In fact, Einstein did not completely deny the randomness of quantum phenomena," Mu Yi Ran said. "He just thought that the random phenomena in the micro world could not represent the nature of the whole universe, so we should try to establish new theories to explain the randomness."

    "Brothers," Luo Yi raised his hand, "I still don''t understand why we have talked about quantum, phenomenal mechanics and so on from dice rolling? You remind me of the fear of being dominated by physics teachers in high school

    "I don''t think it''s meaningless nonsense that the formula mentions" God does not roll dice. "He must have some intention Zhu Haowen said, "after all, in the history of physics, shortly after Einstein finished this famous saying, the famous theory of" Schrodinger''s cat "was born. You know, the question of Schr? Dinger''s cat was raised by Schr? Dinger, who is also a member of the classical school with Einstein, and this painting is named after it. I think there is an inevitable relationship between the two. "

    "I don''t understand the point of this experiment," Dunlin frowned. "Cats are both alive and dead, which is impossible in the real world."

    Then he subconsciously looked at Qi muhuan and Dong Yao. At the moment, these two people still fainted on the ground and lost their mouths on their faces. They looked very strange. When he said "both dead and alive", the half dead state of these two people was even more chilling.

    Deng Lin could not help shivering. He quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at Qin Ci, who seemed to have the best temper among the old members.

    Qin Chi then looked at Zhu Haowen: "this problem or Haowen to explain it, I was not very good at science at school."

    "The meaning lies in this," Zhu Haowen then asked Deng Lingang, "light has wave particle duality, which you always know.""So?" Deng Lin asked.

    "Light has always been considered to be the smallest substance. It is an electromagnetic wave and has the characteristics of particles." Zhu Haowen said, "and the" material wave hypothesis "holds that wave particle duality is not only for photons, but also for all microscopic particles.

    "All matter in the macro world, including human beings, is composed of a large number of microscopic particles. Therefore, it is equivalent to that human beings and cats also have wave particle duality.

    "Well, the problem is that the orthodoxy believes that quantum phenomena have randomness and uncertainty. If we do not measure it, we can''t determine its position, mass and speed. At this time, all possible states of quantum phenomenon are entangled, which can also be understood as" superposition state ".

    "Therefore, Schr? Dinger of the classical school proposed the cat experiment. Since the cat is also composed of a large number of micro particles, it also has the wave particle duality and the randomness and uncertainty called by the orthodox school.

    "If you lock a cat in a box containing poison gas, before you open the box, it is equivalent to before you measure it. According to the orthodox view, the cat''s state is now" entangled ", which is the so-called superposition state of life and death. Only by opening the box, that is to say, measuring it, can we determine whether it is alive or dead ¡£

    "However, as you said, in the real world, even if a cat is kept in a box, it can''t be a superposition of life and death. This state can''t exist. Schrodinger uses this example to satirize the uncertainty of what the orthodox call quantum phenomena."

    "What does this cat have to do with dice?" Asked the shawl girl.

    "Maybe we can find the relationship between them and find the signature." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Does it represent the randomness of fate to decide the way to test us by rolling dice?" Kexun said.

    "So I think the program is on the orthodox side." Then, Mu Yiran said, "through visiting the neighbors and friends of the program, Ke Xun and I learned that they had a strong interest in physics during the period of program learning, which also affected the style and ideology of his paintings. The reason why he is on the side of the orthodox school is that he uses the randomness of dice to decide the way to test us. The name of the painting "Schrodinger''s cat" may have another meaning. I think it has something to do with finding his son, as far as I know... "

    Mu Yi Ran just said this when he was interrupted by a warning sound. All of them looked at the big screen on the wall and saw a line of huge bold characters flashing: "please roll the dice, count down 60 seconds]

    everyone was surprised. Wei Dong grabbed his hair:" this is the beginning again? How long did we stop? Is the time of each roll of dice also random? "

    Ke Xun suddenly thought of something. He went to check Dong Yao and Qi muhuan, but found that they had lost their breath and became two corpses.

    Kexun took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time. He saw that the number showed at 9:00 a.m.

    "The time is not right," said Kexun. "The time inside is faster than that outside. I feel that it took us only two or three hours to analyze the clues just now. The time on the mobile phone obviously follows the time in the painting. It has been an afternoon and a whole night in the painting."

    "There''s no time to think about the reason. There''s only 10 seconds left." Shao Ling said, "we have to -"

    before we finish speaking, we can see that Fang Fei has already passed two steps and reaches out to point on the icon of the dice.

    The dice whirled quickly and stopped slowly after a long time. What was shown in front of everyone was a 4 o''clock.

    They all looked at the big screen in front of them and saw that the dice icon disappeared and a new handwriting appeared:

    [dad, are all the theorems and rules correct? ]

    [at least, in the scientific system constructed by human existing cognition, the cognition defined as theorem is correct. ]

    [that is to say, if one day human beings have a new discovery, and this new discovery overturns the previous theorem, then the previous theorem is wrong? ]

    [yes, it''s not just the theorem, but also many situations. For example, when dad was a child, people always thought that there were nine planets in the solar system. However, in 2006, Pluto, one of the nine planets, was removed from the list and redefined as "dwarf planet". The reason is that Chinese astronomers have been misestimating the mass of Pluto, which is lower than that of the moon. However, in its orbit, some celestial bodies are larger than it, so it is obviously inappropriate for Pluto to to be in the list of nine planets. This is a typical example of using new cognition to overthrow old cognition. ]

    [so, Dad, I personally think that what the school should teach us is how to question and discover what is known and unknown in the world, rather than teach us to believe unconditionally what has been defined by the "astronomer of M", which is likely to be overthrown Like the nine planets one day.

    Since everything that happens in this world can not be sure that it will always and completely operate according to the laws and principles, what is the significance of rote memorization that can not be questioned and used as an examination to determine the quality of students and the future direction of life?I think that the purpose of learning should not be to use an exam to determine our life direction and define our wisdom level, but to let us learn how to think about life and create life in a sober, objective, speculative, thorough and imaginative way. ]

    after the dialogue between the program and the son disappeared, it was replaced with a new text:

    [the world of laws]

    the passage is from the perspective of scientific epistemology.

    Welcome to my dear [hairy chestnut] [inedible lemon sprout], [rose color], [cat 29], [orange seed porridge dice], [Nai Xing], [jasmine tea], [red pepper running], [how many flowers fall in dream], [Gulu milk button], [gagaga GA], [Hao Wu Liao], [Qi Ling], [Li Li Li Li Li Li Li], Ning [Xiao Zhi Wei Lu], [pointer], [grixi. You can''t listen to these words, shanqiaozi, Nanming, shixinna, Shenyan, Xiaoqu, 20693155, motto, Xie Er, Xueli, mingdongli, Xiaoqiao, shanqiaozi, Nanming, shixinna, Shenyan, Xiaojia, 20693155, motto, Xie Er, Xueli, mingdongli, Xiaoqiao, shanqiaozi, Nanming, shixinna, Shenyan, Xiaojia, 20693155, motto, Xie Er, Xueli, mingdongli, mingdongli, Xiaoqiao, Nanming, shixinna, Shenyan, Xiaojia, 20693155, motto, Xie Er, Xueli, Ming ][unknown stars] [Yiyi people] [Da] [Xiao Liu] [Liu Xiaoli w] [holding a lantern] [37886160] [Gulu Gulu] [38348840] [ye YYY] [book collection] [the man who discovered the amazing secret] [little transparency] [Okina] [the 12th floor of Baiyujing] [Shiyou] [Kakashi] [fish in Guizhou] [evening rain] the fairies flutter into the painting ~ ~

    the story is full of mystery Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: slightly?, three red clothed silver butterflies; eight unique scholar, round fat rabbit, and friendly dog''s paw Two; Mu Tao, a Hejun, 33366809, Li lilist, Jiangguo, Lu Xin''s wife, Hao wuliao, moshang qinyinqi, Beiluo, Weiwan, kittybaby, Yeer, Letian''s poem to nine, calling me the queen and the little rabbit can''t listen to these words;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Yiyi people; 73 bottles of pear and pear flowers; green silk Twilight into snow 69 bottles; 59 bottles of Nai Xing; 58 bottles of hammer hammer; 44 bottles of colorful books; 40 bottles of books; 20 bottles of Jiuqian, who doesn''t want to get up every day; 14 bottles of Chenxi; shredded potatoes, peach students, orange seed porridge dice, round fat rabbit, it''s so difficult to find a good-looking book, Juzhi Weilu, Fudi sheep, the 12th floor of Baiyujing, xuquanhuan. There were 10 bottles of small transparent, insect pest, Jidai, Mo Deng and Xiyu; 8 bottles of shalalalala; 6 bottles of salted fish and Lu Xin''s wife; 602, 37742592, and Shanhe as before. , 32133209 5 bottles; broken mirror, Lantern Festival, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, know how many flowers fall in your dream, Su Yu, you da demon king, wanly, two meter eight, potassium and calcium, chestnut that can blow hair, Meng Yiyi, Tianyu road slippery king, white rabbit with fish, meow meow, suiyun Sishui Yi, Lou Lan Yuejin 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 9

    [rule world]

    1. Title: use the law to reach the end point.

    2. Rules:

    ¢Ù all rules are true;

    ¢Ú all physical phenomena are applicable;

    ¢Û no demonstration is needed, only imagination is needed;

    ¢Ü roll dice in turn to determine the number of steps to be taken;

    ¢Ý each person has only three opportunities to ask for help from others, and each opportunity is limited to three minutes; each person has only three opportunities to receive help from the help seeker, such as not accepting help If you can refuse, the opportunity will be regarded as used; if the recipient fails to help the person, both parties will be punished together.

    3. Three minutes preparation time, Countdown: 180 seconds.

    "This - what does that mean?" Deng Lin was flustered, "this rule says misty, I, I completely did not understand!"

    Girls with shawl hair and long hair are also flustered.

    "There''s a" group "in it. It''s likely that this time we''re going to split up." Shao Ling said.

    "The three opportunities for help are very important," Mu Yi Ran continued. "Although we don''t know what will happen, we should be careful in using these three opportunities, and we should not arbitrarily appoint the people to be asked for help, and we should selectively help them according to the areas they are good at."

    "So let''s introduce our relatively familiar fields as soon as possible for your reference," Shao Ling said. "I can help you with history or some literature."

    "I''m sports related," Kexun thought for a moment and added, "food, fitness and fighting are OK."

    All of them said, "well

    Weidong: "my art related, animation and film and television peripheral are also OK."

    All of them said, "I''m sorry."

    Luo Jie: "I, I, I, you, game, maybe Postpartum care for cats and dogs is also OK... "

    All of them said, "I''m sorry."

    Are these three goods really ready to face life and death? Isn''t it really a boring mob with snacks, drinks and pet dogs running out on the street?

    Zhu continued: "I can help with computer technology and some physics."

    Fang Fei: "diving."

    Qin CI: "medicine."

    Mu Yiran: "art history, literature and history, foreign literature, architecture, economics, can be."

    The eyes of the old members fell on the three newcomers.

    Before Dunlin falters and haws, the 180 second countdown has come to an end.

    After the sound of "Di", the large screen in front of them suddenly stretched backward, and a long corridor appeared. This corridor is made up of numerous rooms which are the same as the people''s room. Only the two opposite walls are removed, and only the upper and lower walls and the left and right walls are left. Therefore, they are connected together and become a long corridor There''s no end of the corridor.

    At the foot of the foot, the "wall" at the foot of each room shows a bold number in bold. The room where people live is displayed as 0, the nearest room next to this room is shown as 1, and so on. 2, 3, 4, 5 have been extended.

    But it''s not these things that astonish people. At the moment when the big screen stretches backward, people just feel that a transparent bottom screen like the touch screen operation panel suddenly appears in front of them!

    This display screen will move with people''s perspective, that is to say, it will always remain in front of people. No matter what direction you look at, it will remain in the field of vision, unchanged position, and will not disappear. Moreover, due to its transparent bottom, this display screen will not affect people''s vision and can still see everything in front of them.

    "This - what''s going on here?" The girl with shawl hair was so scared that she rubbed her eyes hard.

    "It''s a bit like the operation interface of the game," Luo said with surprise and surprise. "The row on the left is the head portrait of each of us. On the right is a book icon, a box icon, a light bulb icon, and a Dice icons, these icons must represent a different role - is there a game to explain what ah? Is this the book icon? "

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the book icon on the holographic projection interface.

    A Book shaped dialog box immediately appears in the center of the interface. At the top of it, there is a sentence: "please tell me what rules you want to apply.".

    "What do you mean?" Luo Zhen wanted to ask other people when he saw a line of words at the top of the interface: "please roll the dice in turn and count down 60 seconds.".

    "Roll the dice in turn." Shaoling said that it was obvious that the same content was flashing on the interface in front of everyone.

    "This means that you are ready to start the test..." Weidong took a deep breath.

    "Who comes first?" Shao Ling asked.

    "Me."

    This is the same voice from two people, Ke Xun and Fang Fei.

    As a student, Ke Xun, who has always been the team leader, has been used to being at the top and taking the greatest pressure and responsibility for the team. And Fang Fei, the girl, also seems to have been fearless, decisive and brave."Well, let''s arrange the order," Zhu Haowen looked at Kexun without expression. "I ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Zuo Jiangnan] [Gulu Gulu] [24155431] [amon ~ jelly] [Nuomici of tangben family] [Huo Qianying] [wanqicaixi] [Lala] [Fei] [looking back.. Still [bustling down], [ochre], [Fumi], [sound is fragrant], [rattan duck ~] [Linyuan], [bluesky], [love cat 0901], [round gravel], [human escape travel] [bluesky] ][Tingting micro fan], [Mingzhai], [laziness], [flowers blossom into vest], [Tingting], [Su fish], [pictures], [Qianzai], [17615216], [sandwich biscuit], [white white Hui], [coquetry], [Ruoxin dust], [wave wizard ballad], [quiet blue sea], [drunk], [floating life. ][sleeve broken ~] [neon dress] [brocade painting] [a deep tiger head] [yuanhuo] the little fairies are passionate about painting ~

    -- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ > 1;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: Yuan Yijia, Mrs. Lu Xin, lililiyuan Shanghua, Sucheng Yanliu bridge for throwing [grenades];

    thank you for throwing out friendly dog claws; 4 poems written by Lotte to nine; 3 brocade paintings, slightly omitted; Mi Bingbing, yuan Chuanchuan, and GUI Dayuan 2; SuYue Qingqiu, Mutao, Jiangguo, daily sucking envy, xianni, Jigui, human escape, Fumi, orange juice granule 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Fushu; 49 bottles of hanzhuo; 44 bottles of windward; shallow bacteria. 40 bottles; 33 bottles of Okina; 31 bottles of ink wind; 30 bottles of Ning, leiren, Muyu, Mr. Mao; 27 bottles of nishang; 26 bottles of several glaze; 25 bottles of silent snake; 20 bottles of poems written to nine by Letian in March; 20 bottles of Nuomici and Xiayu of tangbenjia; 15 bottles of small walnuts Thirteen bottles; ten bottles of Dijiu, Mingzhai, guidayuan, shengjiyouxiang, round fat rabbit, new year''s Eve, Yu, mushroom, louying, yuan Chuanchuan, Shiyue Xiaoxin sauce, suephi; two six bottles in capital; guxige and Fusheng. Looking back.. Five bottles are still in use; four bottles are la la la; two bottles are Xixi Xi Xi, Xian Ni and Mu Zuo Zhi Zi; there are Su Da demon king, luelue Lue, 33381581, Bagu, monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really marvelous; you are really marvelous; Zhuzhi is slightly dew, Philippines, SuYue Qingqiu, and broken mirror is 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 10

    In the middle of the interface, a picture of the box opening appears, and then a line of words appears: "only after you say the corresponding rules, can you take out the props related to the rules here. ]

    "Book icons require rules, while box icons require rules first and props later," said Ke Xun. "These two icons are interrelated functions, and rules and props seem to be used together."

    As he spoke, he turned on the light bulb icon, and other people''s heads appeared in the center of the interface, with a line of words on the top: "please select the object for assistance.".

    "Now it''s clear," Kexun canceled the help interface and looked at Zhu Haowen. "This is forcing us to use the laws of physics to cross the pool."

    "And there is no lack of malice," said Zhu Haowen, with a cold face. "According to the rules, one of us can swim over. The one who swam past should be the safest. The other two can only choose other ways. If they can''t think of any other way, the end is likely to be death, so swimming has become the most popular way, If someone else, I''m afraid there will be a life and death dispute and robbery here. "

    Hearing this, the girl with long hair stepped back two steps and looked cautiously at Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen.

    "Don''t be afraid," Kexun laughed. "We are not like that. By the way, I don''t know your name yet? "

    The girl with long hair whispered, "my name is He Tang."

    "Moonlight in the lotus pond, good name." Kexun said, "what did you learn?"

    "Music." He Tang slightly relaxed his nervous tension and looked up at the big, handsome man in front of him. Although he always had a bad look, he somehow could give people a sense of security and trust. So he relaxed a little bit and said, "unfortunately, my major really can''t help. When I was in high school, science was in a mess."

    "It doesn''t matter. Our group is lucky to have a science and engineering God." Kexun said and looked at Zhu Haowen, "God, it''s up to you!"

    Zhu Haowen: You have so many gods. "

    Ke Xun winked and laughed: "Yi Ran has been promoted from my male god to my man. At present, you are the only one of my male gods. Are you happy?"

    Not at all happy.

    Zhu Haowen doesn''t want to take care of these two goods any more, drooping his eyes and meditating.

    Kexun did not disturb him, but turned to talk to He Tang: "music, sports and beauty are all one family. I study sports, you learn music, we are all one family. Don''t be so stiff. Come here and use your brains. You can say anything you think of."

    He Tang finally let go of his guard and said, "but I''m really not familiar with the laws of physics. What''s more, I still don''t understand the meaning of" all laws are true "in the previous title rules

    Ke Xun thought for a moment and said, "remember the words on the big screen when we just entered the painting. They were the crazy words that seemed to program to talk to themselves. He mentioned the content of the law. He said that he wanted to give people a world of absolute law. I think this world refers to the world in the painting.

    "He also talked about all the scientific phenomena, theories, formulas, conclusions, rules, or whatever Hypotheses with theoretical basis, inferences that can be logically consistent, paradoxes Even the conventional view The phenomenon of high awareness, etc., is true in this world.

    "As far as I understand it, this means that as long as there is a reasonable statement, or even just an assumption, as long as there is a theoretical basis, it can be true in this world. As long as you can come up with a theory that can get through it, even if it has not been proved feasible in the real world, it can also become practical and come true.

    "So I think that as long as we can think of two other ways to cross the water other than swimming, even if we can''t succeed in the real world, we can succeed here if we have a good reason."

    After Ke Xun said this, Zhu Haowen couldn''t help looking up at him.

    This man is growing all the time.

    You can''t draw an equal sign between a loser and a fool. In front of this person, is not a very clever learning slag.

    "Wener, do you think I''m right?" Come to me.

    Wen''er elder brother: Well, not only smart, but also two.

    "You''re right," Zhu Haowen agreed with erhuo xuezha''s point of view. "It also inspired me that there are more options for us to apply. For example, water freezing is a physical phenomenon of solidification, so we can use this" rule "to solidify pool water into ice, and then walk over the ice surface."

    "I also think of one," said Kexun. "Isn''t it that people will not sink when they float on the dead sea, because the buoyancy of salt water is greater than that of clear water. Is this also a physical phenomenon? Let''s get a lot of salt in the water and float it over the skin. I think the salt can be made out of the box icon

    "In that case, let''s try." Zhu Haowen said, "but the order of the trial should be determined. First swim to a person, and then try the ice again. Finally, let the ice melt, and then inject a lot of salt. Although salt water can freeze, it is safer to freeze first and then salt just in case. ""Well, I''ll swim over there." Kexun said he was going to take off his clothes.

    Zhu Haowen understood Kexun''s meaning. After all, no one could predict whether there would be unknown forces under the pool. No one could predict that he was not very good at water. If he swam across, he would only be sent to the water. Similarly, it was the same to let he Tang go into the water. He was afraid that she would be in danger. Therefore, Ke Xun wanted to explore his own way first. After all, it seemed that he would swim in the water One way is the most dangerous of the three.

    However, Ke Xun took off half but stopped again and looked at He Tang: "you go first."

    Zhu Haowen did not know why: "how?"

    "I don''t think there is anything else under the water," said Kexun. "If there are other forces to stop it, we won''t be able to help us with this function of our companions, because the supernatural power is the most difficult problem to deal with compared with the well founded laws. Even if we can turn to our companions, what can our companions do for us? Therefore, since it has this function, there should be no such force that can not be dealt with. "

    If the analysis just made Zhu Haowen want to sigh his growth, then this analysis is enough to make him want to give Kexun a thumbs up.

    This is a very logical and dialectical thinking and analysis, it is difficult to believe that it comes from a scholar''s head.

    He may be a smart student delayed by sports.

    "Since there is no unknown force, swimming should have been the safest of the three ways in the past," Kexun continued. "You are not good at water. You may sink in the middle of swimming, so this method is not suitable for you. Considering that the other two methods may not meet the requirements, he Tang is obviously not suitable in case of the need for more physical exertion, so let her come swimming. He Tang, is that all right? "

    He Tang nodded.

    "Then you can go there first," said Kexun. "Don''t swim in all your clothes. Your clothes are too heavy with water, and the temperature is not high. You can easily catch a cold if you soak in cold water. My coat is waterproof. You can use it to cover other clothes, swim with it, and then change into dry clothes when you get there."

    "Good." He Tang should, looked at him, trying to make himself smile at him, "I did not expect you a big man to be so careful."

    Kexun lowered his eyelids and covered the dim light in his eyes. When he raised his eyes, he returned to her with a smile: "how normal, I''m a fag."

    He Tang looked at him in surprise and blurted out: "it''s impossible. You are so tall. Who will hold you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you break the iron? I''m the one who''s been held Kexun put his arms around his chest and raised his arms to stare at her

    "No, no, don''t get me wrong," He Tang quickly shook his hand. "I, I think, the one who is held may have a more delicate mind. It really doesn''t mean anything else. It''s also appropriate for you to hold others, really."

    Kexun rubbed his nose with his fingers and snorted, "my family''s one is taller than me, and his heart is also thin. I''m still a hold and a judge?"

    He Tang: ok

    Zhu Haowen: Take time. "

    Kexun said to He Tang, "do you want us to turn around?"

    He Tang took off his clothes and said: "no, you look at me. I can have a little bottom in my heart. What''s more, what''s the era now? You men haven''t seen anything. Besides, you''re still a Well, there''s nothing to avoid. " Said that he seems to have ignored Zhu Haowen, busy looking at him and added, "this little brother is also very upright, I am very relieved."

    Zhu Haowen: I don''t feel happy.

    He Tang took off only his underpants and bottoming shirt. He wrapped the clothes with Kexun''s waterproof coat, and then did a warm-up.

    "Are you good at swimming?" Kexun finally confirmed to her, "this distance is not close, can you swim to the opposite side?"

    "It should be OK," He Tang said, not reluctantly. "My hometown is a coastal city, and my place is very close to the sea. I always lived in my hometown when I was a child. Basically, I grew up in the sea. Although I didn''t have professional swimming training, it was OK to cope with this distance."

    "OK, if you think there''s something wrong with it, judge early and call us early. We can try to find a way to stop talking when we''re exhausted." Kexun asked, "will jellyfish pose?"

    "Yes." He Tang nods.

    "All right, if you''re out of strength, use this position for a while." Kexun finally patted her on the back of the shoulder, like a coach who was encouraging the players who were going to play. "Don''t be afraid, and don''t worry. The more afraid you are, the more physical strength you have to spend. Don''t think about anything. Swimming past is victory. We will always look at you."

    "Good!" He Tang feels that he is full of courage now, which is several times stronger than when he first started painting.

    After taking a deep breath, he Tang slowly slid into the water. Although the water was not cold enough to freeze, it was also quite sharp. When he entered the water, he Tang shivered repeatedly. Ke Xun squatted down to look at her, which made her feel more secure. It seemed that he could pull her up from anywhere in the water as long as he reached out."I went." He Tang summoned up his courage and swam to the opposite side of the river.

    Kexun looked at her, and at the same time he was paying close attention to the interface in front of him. He was afraid that a prompt would pop up to tell them that the way of swimming was not allowed.

    How do you pass through the open colorful brain hole? I really want to give you a seven-and-a-half turns in the air, Thomas full rotation, jingle somersault, tekachev jump, and finally praise with both hands in the posture of straight back somersault and landing!

    There are many kinds of customs clearance methods. Keji and haowener choose two of them. However, can we really clear the customs so quickly? A faint smile from the author.

    Welcome to Bagu, ouch, mamoda, Hongdou, Cecilia, lanque and Weiwei..... ][mage''s anatomy and culinary secret skill] [salted fish] [cool] [anfitelt] [chudada] [tugong village] [37856957] [B.C] [square peach] [33202558] [bright moon in the sky] [nickname a] [Ning Ruyi] [change name ][Yi Xi Xi Xi] [prosperous falling, warm and overflowing] [sugar] ][Mo Feng] [Lula Lula Lula] [20000 Li under the sea bottom] [yezisheng] [ants under the banyan tree] [rabbit rabbit super cute] [Zhou Hui''s little wife] [every day''s rush] [evening breeze] [Madeline little sugar sugar candy ~] [dreamer] [30979196] [qingxiaomo] [Xigu] [L & y] [Wuxie] [white clothes out of the river] [enjoying the haze] [Civil Affairs Bureau] ][Wei Wan] [26848939] [taste bud] [Flower Shadow overlapping clothes] [Jingzhi] [complete metamorphosis] [liusubei] [Gu Mingyan in weight loss] [cherry small pill] [y-tar] [nonsense] [Pipa of a loquat tree] [Shaohua] [tsangkiu] [Mei Mi Mi changing her name] [a misty rain and apricot blossom cold] [double blacklock death] [Tathagata] [unknown allergen] [wine] [Zhao Hongyu], [Yingcun], [Shen junxuan Miao''s feet], [Skye], [Red Crowned Crane], [drunk to listen to the flute of the jade man], [Miao Renfeng CC], [young pioneers. ][Su Bulian] [xiubeixu] the fairies are in the picture in the clouds ~

    - - - - - - - - -

    thank the cherub who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the Cherubs who threw [grenades]: 1 across the river;

    thank the cherubs who threw [land mines]: three chibei and hamburger meat; July,? Bacio? Two; Wei Wan, Letian''s poem to nine, Nuomici rice ball, Zhou Hui''s little wife, a loquat tree pipa, round fat rabbit,. 1 Yincun, mujinseng, Mutao, hongdousha, mofeng, Gumo, haiyan20000 Li, xianzibei, change the name One;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    72 bottles of floating jellyfish; 37890326 50 bottles; 40 bottles of Saiwen; 36 bottles of ink wind; 35 bottles of Dashuai and stop chief licking dog; Tang CI. Suffocation. There are 30 bottles of ants under the banyan tree, singing and appreciating the misty clouds and Ning Ruyi; 21 bottles of Madeline''s little sugar candy; meaningless innocence, Pipa of a loquat tree, beside the small bridge, wave witches'' ballad, unknown allergen, Ren Bianxi, Bare Butt little fart child, Jingyuan, Tathagata, 20 bottles; 18 bottles of 7 mews and 18 bottles of guxige 15 bottles; shangguanweiran, square peach, gerbil riding fish, Jinyu, hongdousha, Miaomiao, taste bud 10 bottles; small transparent 8 bottles; red wine a dream, GUI Dayuan 7 bottles; 37856957, Mi Mi Mi changed her name every day; Qi linfengyin, Xi, 26848939,? Bacio? 5 bottles; Baize 4 bottles; bajue scholar 3 bottles; July, 23375991 2 bottles; monkey brother, monkey brother, Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 11

    Fortunately, there is no movement in the interface, which has been maintained until he Tang swam to the opposite side.

    "Can you hear that over there?" Kexun yelled at the other side.

    "Yes He Tang''s voice sounds more distant than the actual distance, very weak, but can barely hear clearly.

    "Look into the hole at the exit. Can you see anything?" Kexun yelled.

    He Tang turned his head and looked at the terrible black hole. He shuddered and shook his head at Kexun: "no, it''s too dark!"

    "OK, then you change clothes. Let''s turn around and call us when you change."

    He Tang took off his wet undershirt, put on his coat wrapped with Kexun''s waterproof coat, and then called out.

    Ke Xun Zhu Haowen turned around and looked at him. Ke Xun said, "well, let''s try the method of freezing water. It''s time to start."

    Zhu Haowen nodded and waited for Kexun to operate, but he saw Kexun looking at him: "you come, you come, I don''t know how to say that rule specifically."

    Zhu Haowen was speechless. He felt that he must be thinking something else in his mind. He did not care about it for a moment. He opened the operation interface in front of his eyes, and the book icon popped up a dialog box, which read: "please tell me the content of the law you want to apply.".

    "At standard atmospheric pressure, water freezes below zero." Zhu Haowen tried to say.

    At the bottom of the dialog box, a line of words will flash: "rule passed. Please go to the props box and choose the props you want to use. ]

    ZHU Haowen opens the box icon, and a dialog box will pop up, which reads: "please name the prop you want to use. ]

    seeing that Zhu Haowen had no action for a while, Ke Xun asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhu Haowen''s interface can also be seen in the interface in front of his eyes, and the interface of the same group can be shared.

    ZHU turned to look at him: "we have ignored an important problem. Rome wasn''t built in a day. No matter what kind of props we use, it will take a long time for this unknown pool to completely form ice, but our time is 10 The time flow in this painting is different from that in the real world. If the time here is disordered and chaotic, it may not be long before the night comes. If we can''t get through the pool before the night is over, the possibility of waiting for us is death. "

    "We just need a piece of ice," Kexun said. "We don''t need to make the whole pool ice. We just need to make a piece of ice enough to hold a person. The man sits on the ice and paddles across with his hand."

    Zhu Haowen couldn''t help but praise Ke Xun''s brain to turn quickly, so he said to the box dialog box: "ice."

    The box dialog box displays a line of words: "ice" is the load, violation requirements, not passed. ]

    "Hello, the ice comes from the solidification of water, which is equivalent to using water. Why is it illegal?" Ke Xun was surprised, "besides, this is totally different from swimming in the past, which does not violate the requirements at all."

    Zhu Haowen thought about it for a moment, and said to the box dialog box again, "the ice formed by the water in the pool."

    The requirement of the title is that the load "except water in the pool" is not allowed to be used. If it is not the ice formed in the pool, it is likely that it will not be allowed to be used.

    The box dialog box shows that the existing materials in the room can not be extracted to provide props. ]

    ZHU Haowen frowned, but Ke Xun was unexpectedly calm. He scratched the root of his ear with his fingertip, and said thoughtfully: "this hint is a little interesting. If the ice in the pool can''t work, it should, as before, prompt the violation and refuse to pass. Now it says that it can''t be extracted. There is clearly no ice in the room. What he said means that it can''t be extracted Take water, then make ice in its prop box and provide it for us. Do you think that''s what you mean? "

    Zhu Haowen''s eyebrows relaxed slightly and nodded: "yes, so it is likely that the ice made from water in the pool may not be illegal. It just can''t extract the water from the pool to make ice, so we can ask for the props for making ice and use the water in the pool to make ice ourselves."

    "That''s right!" Kexun snapped his finger and said, "look for an ice maker, a large capacity one!"

    Zhu Haowen then said to the box shaped dialog box: "large capacity ice maker."

    A line of words is displayed in the box dialog box: ["large capacity ice maker" is a mechanical group with complex structure. Please go back to the law book and state the rules applied in turn. ]

    "I grass!" "Ke can''t help but curse it." this is too shameless. It has the final say. I said your refrigerator is not easy to use. Do you have to learn how to make a refrigerator before you are qualified to say it? Especially, if we want to use ice, we have to know how to make a refrigerator first. Then we have to draw the structure diagram of the ice maker and write the chemical formula

    "No," said Zhu Haowen, "since the law includes assumptions, we won''t be allowed to write any chemical formula or production diagram, because the assumption is not necessarily tenable."

    "Do you know the law that ice makers apply?" Kexun asked him.

    Zhu Haowen looked at him: "I am just a computer department."Kexun squatted down and drew a circle: "I didn''t expect to be tested even when I entered the painting. The world is no longer good. Is the learning slag not qualified to live?"

    When Zhu Haowen heard the speech, he thought: "this is a bit like the classification method adopted by some schools for the survival of the fittest. Students with good grades are divided into one class and those with poor grades are divided into one class. Good students will be given priority attention, while poor students will be left to their own survival."

    Ke Xun nodded: "this is the case in our class. Before the college entrance examination, there are excellent and poor classes. Although there are no classes before the middle school entrance examination, the teacher will arrange the good students in the front row of the classroom, and all the poor students will be thrown into the back row. I''m a special student of physical education. When I don''t exist and my brother is poor in study, I was thrown to the last row. It''s so high that the emperor is far away. In class, as long as you don''t shout and do whatever you want in the back, the teacher won''t bother to pay attention to you. "

    Zhu Haowen guessed that maybe it was because he was regarded as nonexistent by the teacher that he delayed his very intelligent brain. "Some schools and even parents think that grades represent everything. It''s even more extreme in this painting that" students "who do well in exams can survive, while" students "who fail in exams can only die. This is probably another extreme satire of the program on the education system. "

    "His resentment is really heavy," said Kexun, looking up at the pool where the water was not flourishing. "But it''s not that he can''t understand. After all, his son died on it."

    Zhu Haowen was silent for a moment and said, "no, maybe the real program and his son don''t have such deep resentment or extreme thoughts. They are magnified by the power behind the scenes.

    "If all the painters of our paintings who have entered the painting, the resentment they put into their paintings is just like a thin and short trigger, then the resentment reflected in the paintings is the gun body connected by the gun lead.

    "When the gun ignites, it will only emit a tiny spark, but it is connected to the gun body behind it, and the small spark can cause a loud noise and destructive enough to hurt people.

    "Therefore, I feel that the painters of every painting are used as" cannon leads ". What really makes people sick is the gun body created by the power behind the scenes.

    "We don''t have to think about it now. We have to find a way to get through it as soon as possible. I know the general principle of the ice maker: compression, condensation, throttling, evaporation, and repeated cycles, but it''s not clear when it comes to more detailed steps. "

    "Try it first. No, let''s think about something else." Kexun stood up.

    Zhu Haowen returned to the page of the law book according to Yan, and said all the knowledge points about the refrigeration principle he knew. However, he still missed several links and could not form a complete set of refrigeration equipment.

    Ke Xun scratched his head: "do you think this painting is a little too deliberately difficult, and it is too deliberate not to allow the use of riding props."

    Zhu Haowen said: "the resentment in the painting is so extreme that it exaggerates and recreates the resentment of the program infinitely.

    "The derived intention is probably: since the school always allows students to rigidly learn and apply these principles and principles, which is too dogmatism, and ignores flexible practice and practical application, as if everything can be solved by remembering the rules, then simply refuse to let the painters use all the props that can directly solve the problem in the painting, and only give us this Some rules, let''s use rules and relatively simple props to solve all problems.

    "The simple props of these auxiliary rules are only equivalent to the beakers, glass rods, alcohol lamps, etc. used by students when doing experiments. It is impossible to say that if the beakers are used directly, the purpose of a complex experiment can be achieved.

    "When painting this painting, the formula was already crazy. In his chaotic thinking system, it was impossible to organize such dialectical and logical things. Therefore, as we have just speculated, these extreme and almost unreasonable complaints are all secondary creations by the forces behind the scenes of the painting."

    "Wait - beaker glass rod..." However, Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and seemed to have thought of something. He pondered slightly and his eyes brightened, "you reminded me! Can saltpeter make ice

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes also followed a bright: "the effect of ammonium nitrate can be better. It seems that you are not a student. "

    Ke Xun chuckled and squeezed his eyes: "it was said in a post that I saw how the ancients made ice by chance on the Internet. I also planned to try to make shaved ice with the ancient method. As a result, I gave up because I couldn''t buy ammonium nitrate."

    Zhu Haowen: It''s for eating.

    Without delay, they immediately entered the operation page. The rule that "ammonium nitrate absorbs a lot of heat when dissolved in water can make water freeze" was passed, and a large amount of ammonium nitrate powder and containers for pots and scooping water were required.

    -- such simple props without complicated principles and operability can be provided by the props box.

    The basin has a big one and a small one. The big foot looks like a big round bath, and the small one looks like a single bath. Fortunately, as long as they are not used to go to the pool, the props box seems to be able to basically meet their needs and provide them with the props they want - of course, some materials in the room can''t be provided as props.Fill the two large basins with water in a ladle container. Put the small basin into the large basin. Then pour the water and ammonium nitrate powder into the large basin.

    During the process of cooling and ice making, Zhu Haowen suddenly received a request for help. As the help function was only for individuals, his interface could not be shared with Kexun at the moment. His voice was also blocked and could only be heard by the caller.

    After waiting for a while, Kexun finally saw Zhu Haowen''s eyes fall over him and asked him, "who is asking for help?"

    "Luo Yi, he and Deng Lin are together. They have some problems." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Is it solved?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "It''s settled." Zhu Haowen said.

    Kexun did not ask, pointing to the ice that had formed in the basin: "make two more pieces, so as not to melt in the middle of the stroke."

    They spent some time to make three big and thick ice. Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen said, "OK, go ahead and be careful."

    Zhu Haowen looked at him: "you go first, I will float in saltwater."

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "you are not good at water. Don''t be wordy. Hurry over. It''s freezing for a while."

    Zhu Haowen: "can you say rules?"

    Kexun: "why can''t I? The buoyancy of saltwater is bigger than that of fresh water. How simple it is! Hurry up. "

    Zhu Haowen: "what if we can''t use this method? Saltwater floating and swimming are almost the same. What if it''s not possible? "

    Kexun: "then you can help me find a way when you get to the opposite side." Then he lifted his feet and pushed several pieces of ice into the pool. Zhu Haowen''s arm was not allowed to struggle. He pressed the man directly on the ice.

    Zhu Haowen had no choice but to frown and take a look at him. He had to kneel down on the ice, paddle with his hands, and slowly drift to the opposite side of the pool with the other two pieces of floating ice.

    After Zhu Haowen successfully arrived at the opposite side, Kexun also got the salt and poured it into the pool water. This process took a long time. Kexun did not dare to determine the salinity of the water by tasting, so he had to take off his clothes and prepare to go into the water to feel the buoyancy.

    I can''t believe it. Just after he got into the water, a warning pops up on the interface, and a line of bright red text keeps jumping and flashing: "warning - illegal operation, please cancel as soon as possible! Countdown 30 seconds! ]

    Kexun quickly climbed out of the pool water, wiped the water on his face and looked at the opposite side.

    Opposite Zhu Haowen frowns and stares at this side.

    The way of floating by saltwater buoyancy was not recognized. It was judged to be the same way as swimming.

    As a physical slag, I have tried my best After checking whether there is a bug seven times before and after, and send it to Jiyou to help her find it together. After reading it, Jiyou said, "you have blinded your dog''s eyes to ask a liberal arts student to help you find a physical bug" and refused to communicate with me in the next 48 hours.

    So if there are any hard bugs in this chapter, please help us point out, but please also consider the premise that all rules are true, that is, as long as you use the right rules and meet the requirements of props, even if they are not true in reality, they can also be established in this level. So I think this chapter should be able to muddle through as long as it is not a particularly hard bug.. Welcome dear [firefly mark in the night] [22463980] [crow like desk] [crane greedy] [huiluo] [bright eyes are beautiful] [28689650] [34580726] [Lingling] [several floors] [atheist] [jade cold] [world dream 7000] [Qin Xiaoxiao] [eleven kinds of falling down] [coriander fish] [Jingran] [MUA] mua_ UA] [Luoshu] [28026685] [burning Qihua] [Lalalala] [lonely smoke straight in the desert] [thirsty fish] [tea with bitter wine] [tumo3000] [this girl] [Baijiu] [123] [summer sleeping apparatus] [green silk] [kissing the moon?] [meow mew], [28164991] [ye Weixing], [Shiqing sq] [qingliaobu] [this book is going to pit again. ]I''m so lazy. ][26304063] [ye Ze] [please bury me in ancient dog blood Script] [renanle] [a Jiu], [LiuXu Mijiang], [Yu Mei], [Bai Qingyuan], [old age], [Dai], [seven yuan eight], [19452774], [Ge ye ye ye ye], [Xuanxuan], [Lin Yu], [I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I [Lu Qiqi] [Yi Yi Yi] [Sakurai''s wife] [Alfred] [rdj is an angel] [head can''t be bald] [meiliao] [mammy] the little fairies slowly draw in the violent convulsions of Jinjiang River ~ ~

    thank the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me 1;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: W 2; Zhongying registered companies - Zhang s, Muamua_ UA 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]; seven eight six cherubs; five yuan Chuanchuan; four musical instruments on the street; two brothers are pigs, human escapism, rose; 22463980, yedU, Jidai, Zhongying registered company - Zhang s, spooky mirror, Jiangguo, Yanqi, trick or treat_ UA, atheist, please bury me, W, tumu3000, Mutao, Qingbo, etc. in ancient dog blood..... One Yili fan;Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    members of the youth vanguard team. 89 bottles; rose 30 bottles; Alfred, Muamua_ UA, 28026685, dreamer, green silk, Sakurai Takahiro''s wife, 1998359820 bottles; 18 small deer''s children''s shoes; ^o^, atheist, burning, meow, Paz, W, brother are pigs, North ten, and drunken 10 bottles; 8 bottles of grass, 8 brother, 8 bottles of chocolate, vanilla plus coffee, 26848939, no sugar, 5 bottles. 3 bottles; Lalalala, coriander fish, helao, 22463980,. 1 Yincun, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, Hengjiang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 12

    Ke Xun wrapped up his clothes and meditated.

    There are two ways to swim and float. What else can we do to cross the water? Do you have to fly to make it come true? What are the rules that make people fly? Spiral? This is not a bamboo dragonfly of a robotic cat. If you want to use a flying machine, you have to know the corresponding rules.

    What else can be done?

    Time flies by - or, in this chaotic picture, hours may have passed, and every second may be the end of the night here.

    As long as he thought about this, Zhu Haowen was frightened. He watched Ke Xun squatting there in a daze at the pool. He could not help but shout to him: "Kexun, calm down, calm down, I will think of a way!"

    Kexun looked up. There was no sign of confusion on his face. On the contrary, he gave him a dog''s smile: "don''t worry. You think about it slowly. I''m trying to do it. I''ve even thought about flying the imperial sword and floating on the water with iron palm."

    Seeing that the man was still in the mood to make a joke, Zhu Haowen also calmed down. Suddenly, a bright light cleaved through his mind and blurted out: "Iron Palm floating on water - there is a way."

    "What can I do?" Kexun heard it, and asked at the top of his voice.

    "Shear dilatancy of non Newtonian fluids!" Zhu Haowen said.

    Ke Xun:

    Ke Xun: "it''s What happened to Newton? "

    Zhu Haowen looked at him, I don''t know why, suddenly want to raise his lips: "don''t worry about so much, according to what I said, if the law can pass, open the prop box and ask for corn starch."

    Kexun acted according to his words, and the law was passed. He also wanted to get corn starch, and according to Zhu Haowen''s instructions, he poured a large amount into the pool.

    There is no limit to the amount of props provided in the props box. Thanks to Kexun, who has strong physical strength, he keeps pouring corn starch, and ordinary people are already tired.

    In the process of dumping, Kexun suddenly received a request for help.

    Eh? Who could it be? He was asked for help.

    Kexun opened the light bulb icon and saw that the pop-up dialog box suddenly showed the head image of Mu Yi Ran, with a text prompt beside it: [[avatar] sent you a request for help, accept or refuse? ]

    Ke Xun was startled and quickly accepted.

    On the interface, there is a face of satisfaction.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ke Xun asked in a panic: if it was something that even Mu Yiran would ask for help, how difficult would it be to deal with it?!

    "It''s OK." Mu Yi Ran''s voice was calm as usual, and with some concern, "I just want to see how your side is going, whether there are any problems, how are you?"

    Kexun suddenly raised a big smile, looking at Mu Yiran''s eyes like flowing stars.

    Originally, dear, he wasted a precious opportunity to ask for help in order to see if he was OK.

    What a beautiful man this is. Kexun laughed, shook his head and nodded: "we have passed the game, everything is very smooth, how about you? How are you? "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at him, and seemed to have some helpless sigh: "tell me the truth, Ke Xun. We have already passed the game and returned to the room marked with numbers, but no one in your group can be seen in your room, so you are still in the Bureau. Are you in trouble? "

    "No, it will be solved immediately. Don''t worry!" As Kexun said, he was about to tell Mu Yiran about his team''s requirements for this level, so that he would not think about it. However, time had run out and Mu Yiran''s face disappeared.

    Kexun poured more starch into the pool, hoping to go out as soon as possible to meet Mu Yiran, so that he could not worry about himself for a while.

    Although we can''t see the beginning and the end of the pool water, but Kexun thinks that there will always be a specific quantity, otherwise many laws can not be applied? This is contrary to the original intention of this painting to force people to use the law to withstand the test.

    In fact, as he expected, corn starch began to thicken in the water, until Zhu Haowen said in a voice, "OK!" Kexun just stopped.

    "What''s next?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Run over here!" Zhu Haowen said.

    Kexun: "good!"

    Then he opened his posture and without hesitation stepped into the pool water like corn starch congee.

    Zhu Haowen was stunned.

    I thought that Kexun was curious about the baby''s character, and he had to ask why he would do it according to his words. I didn''t expect that he would listen to him so simply.

    Isn''t he afraid to fall into the pool when he runs like this? Is he not afraid that he will be judged to have broken the rules and even be punished?

    When he didn''t understand anything, he really dared to listen to him.

    Looking at Ke Xun like a running erha, Zhu Haowen couldn''t get back to him for a long time.

    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing!" Erha jumped onto the bank and couldn''t wait to cry, "this is true lightness skill floating on the water! Wener, how do you do it? What''s the principle? What does it have to do with Newton? "¡°¡­¡­¡± This is him, curious two ha.

    Zhu Haowen came back to his senses and asked for an explanation. However, he saw that Ke Xun made a pause sign: "let''s talk about it later. Let''s get out of here quickly."

    Then he stepped into the dark hole.

    Why is he in such a hurry? Zhu Haowen was surprised, but when he entered the cave, he returned to the room marked with 4 and saw the animal husbandry in the next room. Then he understood.

    "Yi Ran!" Ke Xun rushed to the room and wanted to have a big hug, and was blocked by Mu Yi Ran''s long arm in his own room.

    "Don''t run around. Be careful of the violation." Mu Yi Ran said, gently kneaded on his hair, "how so wet?"

    "Swimming." Kexun took his hand and looked at his face carefully for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he was relieved. He simply told him what happened to his group of people. Then he did not let go of his hand. He turned to Zhu Haowen and said, "haowen''er, come on, tell me about Newton''s scissors principle."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The dilatancy properties of non Newtonian fluids under shear stress."

    "What is a non Newtonian fluid?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Many of the fluids in nature are Newtonian fluids, such as water, alcohol, and most pure liquids." Zhu Haowen had to explain this to the guy in detail. "And the body''s blood, lymph, fluid and other body fluid, and oil, mud, pulp, paint, foam, liquid crystal, hyper concentrated flow, mud rock flow tomato juice, starch solution, egg white, apple pulp, strong sugar water, soy sauce, jam, condensed milk and so on, these are non Newtonian fluids.

    "There is friction in a non Newtonian fluid, also known as shear stress, which makes it appear to have a certain viscosity. The viscosity of some non Newtonian fluids increases with the increase of the shear velocity acting on it.

    "Newtonian fluids are generally small molecules, and non Newtonian fluids are generally large molecules. Take corn starch as an example, when it is subjected to slow impact or trampling, the molecules can quickly adjust to equilibrium state under the action of binding force and thermal movement, so it has no hardness.

    "However, in the case of rapid impact or trampling, due to the large and heavy molecules, it is too late to adjust to the equilibrium state, which will show a strong shear resistance. The viscosity of the fluid increases and the hardness becomes very large. This property is called shear stress expansion.

    "So when you run fast on it, it''s like stepping on a solid, it doesn''t sink, but if you stand on the surface and don''t move, it goes down like a liquid."

    "It''s amazing," Kexun said. "So in fact, we can learn a lot of practical knowledge in school, right? Although I think it''s important to learn how to use flexibly, his son is still a little too extreme."

    "After all, he is only a child." Zhu Haowen said, "children''s way of thinking is always straight-line, simple and direct, and can''t or can''t combine more social factors and macro concepts to think and analyze problems. After all, experience is limited. No matter how much paper knowledge you read, you can''t learn at this age. Some knowledge and abilities need time to accumulate and form bit by bit ¡£ Unfortunately, he didn''t give himself that time. "

    "It makes sense." After the new knowledge was popularized, Ke Xun turned back to care about his boyfriend, held Mu Yiran''s hand, and asked him in a low voice how their group had broken the situation.

    Just as he was talking, he saw that the other two groups had succeeded in breaking the game, and they returned to their respective rooms. However, there was no time for us to communicate more about their respective game breaking processes. The next round of tests began again.

    Ke Xun still and in order to thank you for your patience in this article during the closure period, after finishing all the 15 chapters today, he will randomly select one chapter of these 15 chapters for the red envelope rain. The younger sisters in the comment area of this chapter have a share www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 13

    Kexun was squatting there, spreading his wet clothes and baking them. He said, "we can take advantage of the rules. Our clothes should not be included in the scope of props? After all, it''s our own thing, not a prop. Let''s wrap our clothes around our feet, wrap them thick and run faster. Maybe we can run to the opposite side without any damage. Isn''t it using props? It''s using ourselves. In this way, there is no way to think about it. Do you think so? "

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes."

    "And then we need a thermal insulation prop. We can use this prop to go to a person. The other way to think about it will come up with it, right?" Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran: "yes."

    "Yes, I think of it!" Kexun snapped his finger, "Let''s ask the people who use the heat insulation props to carry on their backs ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

    thank the cherub who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: Lin. 2; Dan Sanpi, GUI Da Yuan, can''t think of any good Id, Sucheng Yanliu bridge, Mu Mu Mu cute, 59 seconds, the place of exile, Gu Mingyan, Mu Tao, Xiaolu in the process of losing weight, want to make progress every day, listen to xiaoqu''er, x49pan, crow and cloud, Shangguan Weiran, Tang CI. , Shen wanxiao, yu''er, ink demon 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    90 bottles of kongfu cream; 50 bottles of Xiaolu daily improvement; 45 bottles of Ouroboros; 40 bottles of desert solitary smoke; 26961489, listening to xiaoqu''er, 30 bottles in August in Yuyu; 29 bottles in 59 seconds; 28 bottles of ID that can''t think of; longan, thirsty fish, 33040909, Qinghuan, doudoudou 20 bottles; Bei Shi, Bai Wu ye, July, cuotang, Dan Sanpi, 19516860, menglihuazhiduo, baoai egg tarts: 6 bottles; hedgerow, leopard''s voice is meow ~ 5 bottles; lin.4 bottles; fisheep, Muzuo Zhizi 3 bottles; Xingsha, wanly, yezisheng, 27875366, meiliao, 2 bottles; shuangheisuoshui, monkey, monkey, Cecilia, Da Ye Ye, Meng Lihua, Hengjiang, lengxueshang, Youda demon, 1 bottle of Lantern Festival; 50 bottles of Su Sheng colored; 46 bottles of choking Star River; 40 bottles of Jiangqi; 35 bottles of dark wind blowing rain; 30 bottles of sweet sunflower; 27 bottles of mingdongli; Zhong Xiaowei, shenlou, durian puff, Anshen tea, cake and fruit, Qingfeng Wenjiu, bullshit and chicken blood 20 bottles; LJL 19 bottles; Silvia 15 bottles; Shinzo, Sakurai''s wife, Shh, I''m killer, blessil, 38076841, 37701431 10 bottles; Qiaohua 9 bottles; Su Yu 5 bottles; a Yan 4 bottles; running chocolate Chou, 2726 2579 3 bottles; 2334 641 2 bottles; light summer ~, white rabbit with fish, Er''an, star sand, Gulu Gulu, autumn rain is not cold, Ziyan Linglan, demons. 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 14

    Qin CI chose a very thick board and successfully passed through the iron plate to the opposite exit.

    Over here, Ke Xun hooked Mu Yi Ran''s shoulder, put his face close to his face, and then said, "I run faster than you. Do you admit that?"

    Mu Yi Ran understood what Kexun meant. Although there are examples of Leighton frost effect in reality, the untrained layman will still have psychological obstacles if he steps on the hot iron plate. If he runs slower, it will be even more dangerous.

    Mu Yi Ran pinched Kexun''s back neck and said, "OK, you use the Leighton frost effect, but there is one condition: if the way of wrapping clothes on your feet and carrying people on your back are not passed, you are not allowed to ask for the Leighton frost effect to be changed to me."

    "Hello..." Kexun didn''t expect to be herded into an army.

    He also understood the meaning of Mu Yi Ran. If these two ways are not passed, then we need to think of a new way. But where is the new way so easy to think about, in case it can''t come out? What if the idea still doesn''t pass? Then the most dangerous person becomes Mu Yi Ran.

    Ke Xun didn''t answer Mu Yi Ran''s words, and then he said, "Yi Ran, if we want ice as a cushion, can we? Run over the ice, run faster, and run before it melts, won''t it

    Mu Yi Ran shook his head slightly: "the title requires different physical states. Solid liquid gas are three states of matter. Lao Qin has already used solid state, and ice is also a solid state, so it will not be allowed to pass through. Don''t think about it. Take the time to test the way you have. "

    As soon as he was about to take off his clothes, Kexun stopped him: "your clothes are too heavy. Use mine. Your down jacket is light."

    However, Mu Yi still took off some of his clothes inside: "you should leave at least two, otherwise it will be frozen when you go out from the painting."

    "Next time I see, I''ll bring more clothes and put them in the gallery''s locker before entering the painting." Kexun said. Otherwise, who can stand it if he is stripped of all his paintings once a time.

    They all tied all the clothes to Mu Yi Ran''s feet. Then Mu Yi Ran turned his back to Ke Xun and said, "come up."

    "If you feel hot in the middle of the way, don''t try to bear it," Kexun told him. "I can use that effect on the way. I''ll carry you on my back."

    "Good." The animal husbandry was satisfied.

    When the two agreed, there would be no delay. Ke Xun leaned on Mu Yiran''s back, and Mu Yiran stepped on the hot iron plate with determination.

    [warning - operation violation, please cancel as soon as possible! Countdown 30 seconds! ]Two people in front of the interface almost at the same time pop-up warning, a line of red text constantly jumping flashing.

    Mu Yi ran back to his foothold and put Kexun down.

    "Neither of them works," he said. "It seems that the solid state method is used by default."

    "What effect, then, is gas or liquid?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Mu Yi Ran thought for a moment: "it should be regarded as a gas state, which is suspended by vapor layer."

    "Let''s just use another liquid," Kercher said. "Just use water. Start filling now!"

    "I can''t use it until you get there first. Otherwise, it will take time to release the water, and it''s not clear whether the water can be released." Mu Yi Ran put his hand on his back and said, "don''t waste time, you will go now."

    "You first find the props and ask for a water to see what kind of water it gives." Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran knew that if he was not sure that he would be able to pass safely, he would not be obedient and obedient. He had no choice but to go out of the box and try to ask for "tons of water".

    A large amount of water suddenly fell from the void and poured it on the iron plate. In an instant, a ton of water was dropped. However, compared with the area of the iron plate, this ton of water was still much less than the area of the iron plate. The water rolled around due to the high temperature, and it did not take much time to evaporate.

    "I think the way to use water should be OK," Mu Yi Ran. "Next time I will ask for 100 tons or 1000 tons of water, which should cover the whole iron plate. So, now, you go first."

    Kexun looked at him. Even though there were 11000 people who were worried, he could only promise by gritting his teeth. Before the action, he didn''t forget to give his family a cruel word: "anyway, if you can''t get out of this pass, I won''t leave. You can do it."

    Then he read the law to the law book, asked for water, and ran over the iron plate at the speed of 100 meters.

    "It''s done!" Qin Ci was still waiting in front of the exit. Seeing Kexun''s Cheetah like success, he was also very excited, "how about Xiaomu?"

    "It''s getting dark." Kexun answered.

    Qin CI: Is that what I mean

    Fortunately, what Kexun was worried about didn''t happen. Mu Yi Ran spent more than ten minutes filling the iron plate with water half a person high. Then he swam all the way. When he got to the place near the exit, the water was already quite hot.

    Fortunately, the clothes were wrapped in Kexun''s waterproof coat and were not wet. Kexun helped him wipe the water on his body. When he touched his skin which was scalded by soaking in hot water, he suddenly felt a little scared.If Mu Yi Ran swims more slowly, I''m afraid it will not be scalded by water?!

    Kexun was deeply distressed when he thought about it, and a kind of evil fire came up: "Damn it! You can''t do this again! We''ve been led by this painting all the time since we entered the painting. We have to do whatever we want to do. We keep trying to break the customs clearance. How can we find time to sign?! Don''t be distracted from the center of gravity like the painting "the scarlet beast", and gradually forget our real purpose. When will this customs clearance game begin? No, we have to find a way to turn the passive into the active! "

    Qin Chi said: "this painting is not the same as Fei beast. Fei beast is deliberately confusing us, so that we forget the original intention and do not want to leave the world in the painting. This painting is not confusing, but I always feel like there''s no end to it. "

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "we must look for the clue of signature in this process, instead of being led by painting all the time. There is a trick in this painting. It keeps setting checkpoints, forcing us to think about the ways to break the customs. We hardly have any spare time to think about the clues about the signature. In this way, customs clearance is carried out during the day and at night. If someone fails to pass the customs clearance, they will die that night. Even if all the customs clearance is completed, they will face the vote, which means that we are constantly wasting our time, but we have not Do whatever you can to get out of this situation. "

    "Each group of us is trying to break the barrier and escape from these rooms as soon as possible, which actually reduces the time of thinking clues to almost no, which is exactly the trick of the painting," Ke Xun said. "I think we have to lengthen the time of thinking clues as long as possible. Since the time shown on the mobile phone is the time in this painting, we can still master it once. Don''t leave here in a hurry. We''ll ponder over the clues here, and always pay attention to the time on the mobile phone. We''ll leave the exit at dawn. "

    Qin Chi said: "it depends on the situation. Let''s be merciless If we can make sure that someone in the other group fails to pass the customs clearance, it is OK for us to stay in the room for a while. If all the other groups have passed the customs clearance, we must also seize the time to go out and enter the next level immediately, so as to avoid voting... "

    "You can use the help function to contact other groups." Kexun said, "Dongzi and Haowen don''t need to contact each other. Haowen and I agreed that if one of us is unable to clear the customs, we will contact each other and say hello."

    Qin Ci was silent.

    "Say hello", I''m afraid, is to say goodbye.

    "Contact the next group." Kexun said.

    Fang Fei is a group with Deng Lin and he Tang. It''s very difficult for a person to take two new people.

    Kexun asked for help icon and was stopped by Mu Yi Ran: "save your money, I''ll come."

    Connected with Fang Fei, Mu Yi Ran asked her how the group was. Fang Fei''s voice sounded a little breathless: "it''s OK. I''ve just finished. Now I''m ready to leave the room."

    "Keep talking and leave the room to see if the other two groups have broken the barrier." Mu Yi Ran ordered calmly.

    Fang Fei''s action is very fast, a few seconds later there is feedback: "Shaoling group has come out, Zhu Haowen and Weidong have not."

    "We''ll stay in the room for a while," Mu Yi Ran said. "Tell Shaoling that at this time, everyone should think about the clues about the signature."

    Fang Fei was obviously stunned for a moment, but quickly responded: "good."

    At the end of the call, Qin gave some worry: "haowener and Dongzi, they will be ok?"

    "If there is a problem that can''t be solved, Dongzi will definitely ask for help," Ke Xun said. "There is no help for us now, which means there is still room for us to break through the barrier."

    Qin Chi was a little relieved: "then let''s discuss the clue of signing. What''s your idea now, little mu? "

    "As Kexun said, I also think that the key to finding a signature is the program''s yearning for his son," Mu Yi Ran said. "His son''s death is the source of all this, and it is necessary to tie the bell person to untie the bell, focusing on his son."

    "But his son is dead. How can we find him?" Qin Chi thought, "is it difficult? The formula is in this painting Hiding his son''s portrait? "

    "But what we see in the painting, except for the black background color, is this kind of grain like and wave like thing," Kexun pointed to his head, "there is no portrait of his son It''s not until you look at a point for a while, just like you do with a 3D picture, that you''ll get a three-dimensional outline - well, maybe it''s possible, I''ll take a look. "

    Then he raised his head and stared at the void above his head.

    Qin CI felt that Ke Xun''s idea might have been right. He looked up and said in his ears: "the painting of formula, if you only look at the picture, combined with its name, seems to focus on the expression of the wave particle duality of matter. I think the clue of signature or someone can think in this direction."

    "This program is also strange. He is clearly a painter, but he wants to talk about physics with us. The most fascinating thing is that he still talks about physics with us when he is crazy. Do you think he can say that correctly?" Make complaints about the side.After listening to Ke Xun''s casual words, Mu Yi suddenly moved his mind and said slowly: "many quantum physics scholars are called lunatics, and many people who understand quantum physics will feel crazy. The reason is that some phenomena of quantum mechanics are beyond our common sense and cognition, even beyond the scope of our normal people''s acceptance. I think that the "madness" of programs may be directly related to some phenomena. " Wutong

    ,

    , warmly welcome [maltose] [the southern wind] [the fruit of the phoenix tree] [green algae v] [Bacon] [can''t think of what a good Id] [little road to go up day by day] [SF] ][jaosheng] [polar bear] [37715703] [26960319] [focus on] [Lianyi] [Zhang Qiling in Tongmen], [Qingzhi], [River Wuji], [Jiangyan Shizhou], [worry free and no regret], [MICAO], [Taotie VVV] [millet], [big fish in Beiming], [about us], [Baian], [Linzhu], [Huacheng], [five tastes unknown], [Baiju gap], [ningsan scattered [cocoa] [little dinosaur and roller coaster] [Duqiao], [Zhenzhen], [sister a zhe], [4tmr] [22759002], [nice and sweet], [junzuo], [heibuye], [dark brown color], [28363643] the little fairies entered the painting ~ ~

    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 15

    "I think it''s necessary for me to know more about quantum physics," Kexun sighed. "I never thought that a painting dominated by gods and ghosts should talk about science. Is that funny?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s water had dried up. He put on his clothes again and pointed to the void on his finger: "particles are the smallest and most basic unit of matter. All matter is made up of particles. Some physicists believe that micro particles have wave particle duality. Light, for example, has both wave and particle properties

    Ke Xun nodded: "this part is clear."

    "Here we have to mention the experiment of double slit interference of light. Did you learn it in school?" Mu Yi asked him.

    Ke Xun scratched his head: "you know, I have scored 13 points in physics, and these 13 points are all derived from multiple choice questions In physics class, I basically read comics or went to sleep. Now looking back, I can only remember the rosacea on the physics teacher''s face... "

    Mu Yi Ran shook his head a little helplessly, reached out and pinched Kexun''s back neck, then kneaded the dog''s head: "light is composed of photons, photons are also particles.

    "The double slit interference experiment is to put a candle in front of a paper with a small hole opened, and then put a piece of paper B behind paper A. on paper B, there are two parallel and vertical slits on paper B, and a screen is placed behind paper B as a screen.

    "Light comes in through the holes in paper a, through two slits on paper B, and then onto the screen. What do you think is the shape of the light spot projected onto the screen? "

    Ke Xun said with a smile: "if you ask me this question, I know that the answer is certainly not what I thought, but let me answer it. According to the habitual thinking of ignorance and learning dregs, two long and narrow light spots, like the slits on paper B, are projected onto the screen."

    "Light is made up of a lot of light particles. Indeed, according to the usual idea, a pile of light particles will drill through the gap and form two long and narrow columns of light and then project them onto the screen." Qin CI interposed.

    Mu Yi nodded his head and then said, "however, what actually appears on the screen is a light stripe similar to a fence, with alternating light and dark. This kind of light stripe is caused by the superposition of different brightness of light. This phenomenon of superposition of different brightness is also caused by the "interference" and "cancellation interference" of "waves", which is the phenomenon of double slit interference of light.

    "This phenomenon and experiments have proved that light has both the properties of particles and the properties of waves - because" waves "have the phenomena of" constructive interference "and" destructive interference "- that is to say, light has" wave particle duality ".

    "But this experiment is not over. In order to further observe this phenomenon, scientists have used scientific equipment to observe at the micro level, so as to find out how photons interfere through two slits.

    "So the incredible thing happened. When people use scientific equipment to observe, the interference phenomenon of light disappears. What appears on the screen is two long and narrow light stripes, and those light and dark grating stripes don''t appear. At this time, light seems to recover the single property of particles.

    "After that, the researchers did a third experiment, this time by replacing photons with electrons, and only one electron was emitted at a time.

    "According to common sense, it is impossible for a single electron to interfere, because the so-called interference requires at least two or more numbers. So what is projected on the screen should be a single particle state.

    "However, the result is still unexpected. The interference phenomenon of a single electron has occurred.

    "It makes people very confused, who is the interference of individual electrons? How can a single electron enter two slits at the same time and interfere? "

    When talking about this, Kexun and Qin Ciqi had a violent attack.

    "Lying trough..." Kexun rubbed his arm, "what''s the situation? It''s a scientific phenomenon. How can it sound a little Think it over and fear it

    "The electron is also a particle. It is already the smallest individual and unit, which means that it can not be divided into two parts. It can only be the only one. However, how does it pass through two gaps at the same time?" Qin Ci''s eyes were full of wonder.

    Mu Yi Ran looked up at the void above his eyes: "in order to know the answer to this question, the researchers installed cameras in the originally sealed equipment to observe how the single electron interferes through the double slit at the same time.

    "Next, the bizarre thing happened - after installing the camera, we did the same single electron double slit interference experiment, and the interference phenomenon disappeared. After taking out the camera and doing it again, the interference phenomenon appeared again.

    "Such repeated experiments, no matter who does it or where it is done, all the results are the same, that is, when the camera is installed, the interference disappears; when the camera is removed, the interference phenomenon appears.

    "In other words, when we don''t look at it, it''s in a state of superposition of particles and waves, and when we look at it, it appears as a particle. It seems that our observation affects the result. Only when we make the behavior of "observation", will it collapse from the state of superposition of wave particles into the state of particles."So the scariest thing about quantum mechanics is that particles, like conscious people, can see our behavior. As long as we are looking at it, it can detect it, and therefore show different results.

    "So the problem is that all matter in the universe is made up of particles, and the state of particles is determined by their consciousness. So, is everything in the universe determined by matter or by consciousness? Is it objective or subjective?

    "Whose consciousness are these particles? Who is the subjective of the universe?

    "In this world, is there material or consciousness first? This consciousness - whose consciousness, after all? "

    "Lying - Sleeping trough! what the fuck! I''m scared to death Kexun took a step back, covered his chest with one hand, and looked at Mu Yiran in horror, "Yiran, are these really scientific conclusions in the real world?! Isn''t it really made up in some science fiction movies? "

    Mu Yi Ran dragged him to himself - he jumped back and stepped on the iron plate, and then looked at him calmly: "what I said is the scientific theory in the real world, but it can''t be called" conclusion "for the time being. After all, there are still too many mysteries in the field of quantum mechanics, but this theory of consciousness does exist."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really scared to death, "Kexun grabbed Mu Yiran''s hand and rubbed his chest." after living for more than 20 years, I was suddenly told that the universe might be created by an unimaginable living consciousness. It has subverted my cognition for a small part of my life. I, I, I, I have been completely reshaped and my world outlook has been completely reshaped

    "Before I started painting, I always firmly believed in materialism, but I always sneered at anything about gods, gods and ghosts. Even if I came across the painting event later, I never thought that its behind the scenes power could be superior to the laws of the universe. As a result -

    " now, a theory tells me that there may really be a creator in this universe £¿£¡ Is it - is the power behind the painting and it is of the same magnitude?! Then we still struggle for a fart... "

    "Kirsch, calm down." Mu Yiran held Ke Xun''s cheeks in his hands and told him to look at himself, "what kind of existence is the power behind the painting? We should not think about it now. The most important thing is to find the clues of signature from the scientific theories closely related to the painting, and let us leave the painting first."

    "Good, good You wait for me. I''ll be calm. " Kexun leaned over and took a few deep breaths.

    Mu Yi Ran turned his head and looked at Qin CI. He seemed to be a little bit unable to accept it. There was still a sense of horror on his face. The whole person was frozen in place.

    "I know..." Qin CI swallowed his throat and began to speak with difficulty, "why do people who study physics are crazy Today, I feel like I''m going crazy just because you know something about it. Those who know more about physics will encounter more confusion and more incredible things than I can imagine. Maybe every day I feel like I''m going crazy. "

    Kexun turned around and wiped the sweat that might be hot or startled on his forehead, and said, "let''s not care whether those people are crazy or not. Let''s just say that in front of us - since all matter in the macro world is made up of a large number of micro particles, what kind of quantum superposition state does macro matter have

    "This involves the two schools of contention in quantum physics as mentioned by Haowen Mu Yi Ran said, "if the macro world, like the particles in the micro world, has a variety of uncertain states superimposed, it means that the macro world is not regular and completely determined by random events, because it can not be determined and can not be accurately measured. All possibilities are only a probability, not an accurate value. Einstein and Schr? Dinger did not agree with this view, so the "Schr? Dinger''s cat" theory was born. It was used to satirize the so-called macroscopic "quantum superposition state" and "uncertainty" or "uncertainty" theory

    "So, is this formula in favor of quantum superposition states in the macro world, or, like Schrodinger, satirizing this theory?" Qin cining eyebrows.

    Mu Yiran''s eyes were slightly deep and his voice was a little slow. He said, "in fact, before the accident of the son of formula, in the world''s top scientific and technological academic journal Nature, some scientific researchers said that they had realized the Schrodinger cat state of many particles through technology, that is to say, they basically realized the quantum superposition at the macro scale Additive state. "

    Qin Ci and Ke Xun were shocked again. Qin CI said, "so you mean that the program recognizes the quantum superposition state of the macro world? The title of the painting "Schrodinger''s cat" is not antonymy, but means that the program believes that the "Schrodinger cat" state can exist in the macro world? "

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "yes, I think so."

    "So..." Kexun rubbed his hair on the back of his head. "We who are in the painting he created are likely to be influenced by the consciousness in his painting. At this moment, we may really be in a state of both life and death?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùWelcome to my dear Zizi, which biscuit are you, summer solstice is not autumn, shallow, Xie Lingya''s little wife, shallow summer melon sprouting in enclosure, hurry, peach is very sweet, ehshdjt, the red dust of the ancient road, the green jade case, the falling flowers and the falling Ying Fei, 59_ Holding a meat bag for 800 meters, lolasoly, xiaoyehe, xianni, Kelisi, Ouyang Huzi, Gugu, Yuyu, Yueyu, Lingyi and eversleeping, the immortal has gone by carp, Shaoshi Guyu, guofanzi, guofanzi in troubled times Who knows me when I changed my name. zZ]¡¾Roe_ ][a meow] [s Qi''an] [Wuqing] [Xi Xi Xi] [Jun Xiaojing] [Shen Li] [I''m willing to bow down to the wind] [EGRAC] the fairies in the painting ~ ~

    The Little Fairies entered the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 16

    "It''s impossible." However, it is impossible for Qin to give us life and death

    "What does the program want to do with this?" Kexun pointed to the dots like waves and grains on his head.

    "Both the name of the painting and the pattern of wave particle duality of particles in each room of the painting seem to point to the phenomenon of quantum superposition." Mu Yi Ran said, "in the field of physics, the equation used to express this" superposition state of various uncertain states "is called wave function.

    "Generally speaking, we can think of the wave function as a list of all the possible states of a quantum superposition system. At the moment of measurement or observation, this multi-state superposition wave function immediately collapses into one of the superposition states.

    "The wave particle duality of a particle is a wave function, and Schrodinger''s cat is also regarded as a wave function here, so I think the signature must be related to the wave function."

    "Do you mean..." Kexun was about to speak when he received a prompt for help. He quickly opened it. Now, only the Group Wei Dong and Zhu Haowen would ask for help. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    At the same time, he was also asking him: "what''s the matter with you? Do you have a problem? "

    It''s Zhu Haowen''s voice.

    Ke Xun was stunned: "no, we have already broken the barrier. How about you?"

    There seems to be a string of ellipsis floating in the opposite direction Why don''t you come out after you''ve broken the barrier? "

    Kexun: "and you? Have you broken the barrier? "

    Zhu Haowen: "it''s been broken. It''s already outside."

    Ke Xun: "it''s Why do you ask for help when you have broken the barrier? I''m scared to think you''re in trouble. "

    Zhu Haowen: I was just startled. When will you come out? "

    Kexun: "go out now."

    After hanging up with Zhu Haowen, Ke Xun said to Mu Yiran and Qin CI: "it seems that everyone has passed this pass. We have to go out and continue to roll dice."

    Three people no longer delay, immediately through the exit back to the room, see other groups of people have arrived, no one is missing.

    Kexun looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was 11:32 at night.

    It''s usually the most dangerous period in the painting.

    "Yes, after the dice, let''s tell the results of the analysis to the same group, and we can think of clues together," Ke Xun said to Mu Yiran quickly. "Besides, don''t waste your times of asking for help. Although you can never do anything in my heart, just in case you can use it, don''t waste it for me. Don''t worry, if I encounter a level that I can''t get through, I will be the first to ask for help. If you don''t receive my help, it will prove that I am sure to pass the test and wait for me patiently. I will also wait for you like this, OK? "

    "Good." Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly.

    On the interface, the countdown to roll dice had begun to count, so Kexun had to stretch out his hand to prepare for another round of endless rush.

    If the program thinks that all matter has a quantum superposition state, Kexun suddenly thought, then does this dice have the same properties? For example, is it both spinning and stopping?

    If matter is determined by consciousness, when I "observe" it, it must stop and show on a certain point, then, if I do not "observe" it, will it present another result? For example Keep spinning?

    In this way, Kexun put out his finger and pointed it on the book icon above the dice icon.

    [please tell us the content of the rule you want to apply]

    "the phenomenon of double slit interference of electrons," Kexun quickly recalled all the knowledge points he had just told him, "wave function, quantum superposition state." Tell me all you know.

    [the law passes. Please go to the props box and choose the props you want to use. ]

    - useful! Kexun pressed down, excited in his heart, and pointed his finger on the box icon.

    Please name the props you want to use. ]

    Ke Xun tentatively said: "dice on the interface."

    [request approved. ]

    Kexun looked at the dice on the interface, and found that it had not changed much. Seeing that the countdown was near the end, he could only start to roll dice no matter whether the idea was useful or not.

    Ke Xun points out the dice. The dice spin quickly. Before the dice stop, he closes his eyes.

    After four or five minutes, Ke Xun heard Mu Yi Ran say in his ear: "Ke Xun, keep your eyes closed, don''t open them for the time being."

    Kexun knew that Mu Yiran had understood his idea, and his idea really became a reality!

    When everyone rolls dice, only he or she can see it, and others can''t see it. So in other words, in his "interface" box, he is the only observer. Once his eyes are closed, the camera is removed from the box, and the wave function of dice will collapse to another possibility, that is, to rotate all the time.Mu Yiran noticed that he was the second ranked Dicer. When the countdown of 60 seconds began to start, it was his turn to roll dice. However, after waiting for four or five minutes, the countdown on his interface was not turned on. This shows that the dice on the Kerian interface has not yet got the result!

    After they got out of the first level, they soon began to roll dice in the second level due to the limitation and pressure of the countdown. Therefore, there was no time to exchange information or discuss ways to find clues. Now, before entering the third level, Ke Xun held up the time in this way, so that people did not have to rush into the customs, and finally had something to communicate with opportunity.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t take a second to explain to others the process and result of his discussion and analysis with Ke Xun Qin Chi in the pass. At last, he said, "the three of us think that it''s useless for us to break through the barrier endlessly in order to find clues. It will only make us constantly reduce the number of staff. Therefore, we must find ways to get rid of this dilemma as soon as possible. Let''s take advantage of the present to gather our ideas and try to spread our thinking. "

    "But we don''t study physics. What can we come up with?" Deng Lin was restless.

    "Imagination is more important than following the rules in a proper way," Mu Yi Ran said. "So does the formula. So, let go of our habitual thinking and let go of it. "

    "Guys," Ke Xun closed his eyes, but did not hinder him from communicating with everyone. "Through the trial just now, we can prove that rules and props can also be applied outside the level. I think we can use these two to find signatures."

    "So what rules can be used to find signatures?" Deng Lin asked.

    "Yes." Kexun said.

    "Well, in an emergency like this, you can''t think of it immediately." Deng Lin scratched at his hair.

    "It''s said," Weidong struggled hard from the floating state of world view being refreshed. "Just like we just broke the customs barrier, if we think about many rules and methods slowly, maybe we can come up with seven or eight, and they are likely to be better and more effective than what we think now. But in that tense state, our thinking seems to be strangled and we can only think of limited things Come on. So don''t be nervous and try to relax. You know, in this painting, consciousness determines matter My mother, I still can''t believe that the real world may be the same, I dare not go back... "

    "Bah, don''t talk about bad luck." Kexun said, his voice became solemn. "Yiran, you should pay attention to the prompt on your interface. If the countdown starts, it means that my dice have stopped.

    "Brother Qin, please pay attention to the time on your mobile phone. Although we have delayed the entry time, we have not delayed the time in the picture. Once the mobile phone time exceeds three o''clock in the night, you will inform everyone.

    "Haowen''er, you and Yi Ran know a lot about physics, and you two are responsible for figuring out the rules that apply to signatures.

    "Dongzi, you and radish usually play games. I think these levels are similar to the types of small customs clearance Games. You two are responsible for considering from the perspective of the game whether there is a quick clearance or a way to find hidden clues.

    "Mr. Shao, you and brother Qin are both careful. If you try to read all the words that have appeared on the screen again, you may find the loopholes in the rules.

    "Deng Lin, he Tang, and the beautiful woman with shawl hair..."

    "My name is Wu you," the shawl girl interposed

    "Good name." Kexun said, "you three, don''t worry about anything else. The task is to calm down. In order to survive, you should calm down."

    "And me?" Asked Fang Fei.

    "You show the three of them what standard calm is." Kexun said.

    Fang Fei: "it''s just

    Eleven people, from a dazed shock just now to orderly, a group of three or two to look for clues to the signature and concentrated in.

    Ke Xun closed his eyes. His left ear listened to Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen''s whispering discussion. His right ear listened to Shaoling and qinci''s careful arrangement. The sounds of different levels in Weidong and Luohe''s calendar games also came from time to time. All kinds of sounds converged in one place, and gradually became a little vague, buzzing into a piece, separated by a layer of membrane like free around.

    Kexun''s mind slowly settled down. The darkness brought by his eyes closed made him feel like he was back in the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea.

    Every night is so dark, every night has different visions. Among these illusions, the most unforgettable thing for him was, of course, that night when he heard his father''s voice.

    Although it was a mirage, it was so true to simulate the voice and character of his father.

    If If all matter is really determined by consciousness, then the human body is also determined by its own consciousness? If consciousness is superior to the body, will consciousness still exist after the death of the body?

    It should exist, or else the body''s consciousness of death will disappear. Isn''t it equivalent to the material determining consciousness?

    Therefore, if the flesh body can not affect consciousness, consciousness must still exist after it dies. So what we call the soul is the loss of consciousness of the body?So, the dead, where is their consciousness? Can''t control oneself to float everywhere, or will everybody have a place to go?

    If consciousness can control its own scope and place, then The old man, he Will it always be by my side? He has been looking at me, watching me eat, sleep, idling on the road, watching me smile, looking at me daze, watching me cry.

    Watching me grow up day by day, as if he were still there.

    If so, then I would like to believe that all matter in the macro world has quantum superposition states.

    I''d like to believe in this whimsical point of view like a program.

    As long as I can keep my dad around, even if he can only exist in another state.

    ¡­¡­

    Wait.

    If I lost my son''s program, would it be the same as mine?

    The missing of his son made him believe this view crazily. He thought that even though his son was dead, what he had died was only flesh and blood, and his son''s consciousness was still alive, but he could not see it!

    That''s why he kept on looking for his son!

    The reason why he committed suicide is to let his body die, and to seek his son in the same state of consciousness!

    welcome to see the falling dust flowers, cry and chirp, a big pineapple, water drop, meow, rain, camel, Gong Mi Da, Wan Zi, Qi Ming. ][Wang buliuxing] [24618013] [star lamp] [your friend Chi Yingxue is online] [Dan Sanpi] [a Tao] [Linxian fish] [2721 3739] [L.] [fantasy feather] [demons. ][semi sugar pearl milk tea] [green grapefruit fruit granule] [white tea] [Lanqing] [spring day] [Lu Xiaocha doesn''t stay up late] [bright moon breeze and morning star dust] [29034268] [gray ash] [North North North] [Da Ye Ye Ye] [Diji grand general attack] [38481615] [Qin Agata] [hen hen hen] [allodola] [k] [Yanyin] [salt pigeon] [a sour bag] [chocolate chirp running] [Xiaoer vicious] [peeeeace] [24495319] [Shhh, I''m a killer] [Heishan is not an old demon 55] [silent snake] [26961489] [sprouting leaves?] the fairies in the painting ~ ~

    are they painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 17

    Ke Xun told Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen what he thought. Although he closed his eyes, he could feel that they were suddenly silent.

    "You know," Zhu Haowen finally took the lead, with some strange tone in his voice. "In order to satirize the orthodox ''uncertainty theory'', Schr? Dinger put forward the theory of ''Schr? Dinger''s cat''. At that time, the orthodox school was really blocked up, because they really could not explain the superposition state of cat''s life and death.

    "This is a problem that countless physicists want to solve. It wasn''t until a physicist named Everett came up with the multi cosmological hypothesis, which we usually call parallel worlds.

    "Let''s still take the double slit experiment as an example. When an electron is emitted alone, how does it pass through two slits at the same time? Multi cosmology holds that when electrons pass through two slits, two superposed worlds appear. In one world, electrons pass through the left slit, while in the other, electrons pass through the right slit.

    "In this way, the wave function does not need to collapse, and it randomly chooses to go through the left or the right, because there are multiple universes. In the world of a universe, the electrons pass through the left slit, while in the B universe, the electrons observed pass through the right slit.

    "Then, this theory can be used to explain Schrodinger''s cat. According to Everett''s meaning, the two cats living and dying in the box exist in the real world, but they are in two parallel and different worlds, so they show superposition.

    "It is very easy to understand the suicide behavior of the program. The program regards himself as Schrodinger''s cat. When he was alive, he lost his son, so he put himself in a superposition state. At this time, a parallel universe was created. The dead one was in this universe, and the living one went to another universe to find his son living in another universe. "

    "Wait a minute," Kexun said. "The program died in the way of Schrodinger''s cat, but his son didn''t. He jumped down from the building directly. How can we stack it?"

    "The reason is the same," said Zhu Haowen, "change Schr? Dinger''s cat into a man, a hammer into a gun, and a man raises a gun to commit suicide. Since the bullet is composed of a pile of particles with wave function properties, there will always be a very small possibility that all the particles will collapse to a certain possibility - that is, they all bypass the human head, making the person safe Survived without damage.

    "- although the possibility of this situation is very small, due to the existence of the multi universe theory, each universe shows one of the states of superposition states. In the billions of parallel universes, there will always be a universe that shows the state that" all the particles that make up the bullet all bypass the human head. ".

    "The same is true for other suicide methods. Whether it''s jumping off a building, cutting a vein, taking poison, getting an electric shock, or hanging himself, there will always be some people in the parallel universe who are still alive. There will always be a certain universe in which the suicide will never die.

    "This is called quantum immortality.

    "What the program is looking for is his son living in the quantum immortality universe."

    Ke Xun was stunned for a moment and said, "well, if you can find the program or his son to find the signature, does that mean We have to commit suicide, too? "

    Zhu Haowen was stunned when he heard the speech. He had not even started to think about it, but Kexun''s brain had already turned to here.

    "No, we don''t have to commit suicide," Mu Yi Ran, who had been listening quietly to the two people''s words, said at this time. "Even if the parallel universe exists in the real world, the program has died in our universe, and the living one is already in another universe. Even if we want to learn from him to split a parallel universe by death, we will go to another universe like him. In the universe we live in, it will be meaningless to look for signatures when we are dead. "

    "That''s right," Kexun patted himself on the forehead. "I''m so scared by what I''ve learned today. I can''t help but regard the real world as the world in the painting. Do you think that the malice of" painting "has become more and more serious. In the painting" the scarlet beast ", it bewitches us to regard the world in the painting as the real world It even tempts us to regard the real world as the world in the picture, and makes us begin to question and despair about the real world. If we just want to stay in the painting, we will lose our faith in living when we come to this painting! "

    "You make me shiver." Weidong''s voice came from the side.

    "As you said," Shaoling''s voice then came, "the brilliance of this painting is that all the things it uses to ''induce'' us are scientific theories and hypotheses that really exist in the real world. This is like a person who deceives you with all the true truth. Is this a trick or a truth?"

    "Brother Shao, don''t tell me. When you ask me this, how do I feel that this is the truth." Luo zhe frightens a way.

    "Let you think about the clues. Do you come up with them?" Asked Ke Xun."I was thinking about it. I was attracted by what you said." Wei Dong said, "since the boss means that we can''t die, but the father and son of the program are not in the same universe as us, how can we find a signature?"

    "In fact, I have some thoughts on the issue of consciousness just mentioned by Ke Xun." Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun. He could not see things with his eyes closed. He could not help but reach out and hold his hand. He immediately received his warm response as usual. Instead, he held his hand tightly with his fingers crossed.

    "Since the formula firmly believes that consciousness determines matter," Mu Yi Ran went on, "then his flesh body as material has died. What about his consciousness? Does it still exist in this world, but we can''t see him? Since consciousness determines matter, can we get the signature by finding his consciousness? "

    "It''s more difficult to find his body than his body," Luo said. "At least the body is tangible. How can we find this invisible, colorless and non quality thing like consciousness? If you can''t make it, just float around in the air? Where is the wind? When the wind blows, it blows two miles away? "

    "When it comes to the relationship between consciousness and matter," Shao Ling said, "materialists believe that matter determines or derives consciousness, while idealists believe that consciousness determines or derives matter. Both views are called monism in philosophy. However, there is also a "dualism", that is, there is no determinate or derivative relationship between matter and consciousness. They exist side by side. "

    "Even in the physical world, there are some supporters of this view," Zhu Haowen continued Shaoling. "Some people think that human body and consciousness belong to different dimensions. Flesh body is a three-dimensional creature existing in four-dimensional space, while consciousness exists in multi-dimensional space. In a sense, it makes sense to say that they exist side by side."

    "What is a four-dimensional space?" Wu You''s voice comes.

    It sounds like she''s quite calm now.

    "The four dimensions in physics, in short, refer to length, quantity, temperature, and time." Zhu Haowen said, "flesh body exists in the four-dimensional space. Limited by time, it can only advance and develop according to the time line, and can not jump between the past, the present and the future.

    "However, consciousness is not limited by time. It can go to a certain period in the past in an instant, and it can also switch back and forth between cause and effect.

    "For example, if we want to go from a to B, the flesh body can only move from a to B as time goes on, but our consciousness can instantly imagine that we have reached point B, and even can instantly imagine all the features of point B. However, the flesh body can not restrain consciousness from" flying "to point B.

    "So it is not groundless to say that the two exist side by side."

    "That is to say, since all the valid assumptions in this painting can be true, then we can use this law to make it true, and then leave the consciousness of the program in the universe," Kexun said. "As long as we find his consciousness, we can find the signature!"

    "Now the problem is not here," Weidong held out. "The key is that the consciousness can not be seen or touched. How can we find it?"

    Kexun held out a finger: "honey, don''t we have a law book and a props box, if consciousness can also be used as props?"

    When the voice fell, Kexun heard the sound of several people shaking.

    "This idea is very imaginative," Qin said. "I think we can try it."

    "I will." Speaking is Zhu Haowen, who has quickly opened his own book of rules on the interface.

    "Dualism of matter and consciousness."

    [resource is in use. Please try again later. ]

    "what do you mean?" Wei Dong asked.

    Mu Yi Ran thought for a moment: "maybe it''s because the dice controlled by Kexun has not been stopped, which means that a document on the computer is being opened and used. If you click to open the document again, it will be displayed locked, or write protected, or only read-only operation is allowed. An open document cannot be edited on the first page and modified on the fourth page at the same time. "

    "But can we use these functions at the same time when we are in different levels?" Asked Luo.

    "At that time," document "became a network shared document, and we could modify it at the same time on different networks." Mu Yi Ran said, "the most intuitive example is the q-document function of our chat software. Now we are in the same room, which is equivalent to sharing a computer and its document resources. "

    "So that means I have to stop the dice, release the resources it takes, and then other people can use it?" Kexun said, "no wonder the process of rolling dice should be carried out in turn, and not all of us can roll together."

    "But if Kexun stops the dice, it means that he has already rolled the points and started another round of entry. The next person has only 60 seconds. We need to use the rules and props to find the consciousness of the program. If we can''t, the second person will continue to roll the dice," Zhu Haowen said Dice, if we still can''t find the consciousness of the program, we have to enter the level again, and then we can go back here and continue to use the rules and props to find the consciousness of the program. ""No Deng Lin suddenly said, "didn''t the man surnamed Mu just said that after entering the level, we can all use the rules and props at the same time. At that time, we will try to find the consciousness of the program together in the checkpoint."

    "So if one group of people finds the awareness of the program and gets a signature for it, what about the others?" Wei Dong asked him.

    Deng Lin opened his mouth, but he was still speechless in the end.

    Welcome to Nankang, Yangjing, 24826246 and 32149727 ][in wine -] [Ximu] [Xijiu] [Diana] [history of Tangyuan] [Haizi] [Xi ^ 0 ^], [Ningyu], [35237909], [baiqiqi], [blind Button Smashing], [biting], [balihe road Tong], [WiFi], [deer slowly], [Wuli], [Wu Jing], [: - D], [demon Jiuqing], [Wenying], [call me Menger], [decade], [crown Wu], [Zi Sui], [Wang Bajun Gu Shuai], [ale 10] [Xie Xixi] [Heinz Heinz] [38403995] [little winter coat] [moon chanting water core] [Qiqi Fuqi] Little Fairies in painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 18

    Anyway, we decided to let go.

    After the old members discussed and made some arrangements, Kexun opened his eyes.

    The dice rolled for a while and then stopped slowly, showing two points.

    The countdown on the interface starts counting.

    He points out the law book, and this time it''s up to him to test: "the dualism of matter and consciousness."

    [the law passes. Please go to the props box and choose the props you want to use. ]

    sure enough, other operations can be performed when the "resource" is not occupied temporarily.

    Mu Yi Ran, word by word, said in a deep voice: "the consciousness of the program."

    [request approved. ]

    at this moment, everyone held their breath - did it? Did you really succeed?

    Consciousness can really be used as props! The consciousness of the program can really be obtained through the prop box!

    But it soon became clear that they might be happy too soon.

    Because when the request for props passed, there was no change around.

    "Consciousness is invisible. Even if the consciousness of the program is around us now, we can''t perceive it!" Weidong reacted.

    "Is there any way to materialize consciousness?" Asked Luo.

    "Find a flesh body and let him have it?" Wu you said, turning to look at the bodies of Qi muhuan and Dong Yao on the floor of the initial room, and then made a cold shiver.

    "We can''t control his consciousness." Shaoling said, "remember, we are not in the same dimension as his consciousness."

    "What about that?" Deng Lin said in a hurry, "according to this, it''s useless to get his consciousness out! If you are not in the same dimension, you can''t communicate at all! "

    The countdown on Mu Yi Ran''s interface is almost over. He once again points out the law book and the props book. Using Kexun''s previously used rules such as quantum superposition state and wave function, he closed his eyes with dice as props and dragged the start time of the next countdown to provide more time for everyone to discuss the next step.

    Because the "consciousness of the program" is not used, it does not take up resources, but can continue to use rules and props.

    After Mu Yi Ran held off time, people paid close attention to discuss how to build a bridge of communication with the consciousness of program existing in another dimension.

    "Is there any way to connect different dimensions?" Ke Xun asked Zhu Haowen.

    For example, if there is a high dimension of biology, there is only one dimension of "high dimension" and "two dimensions" of biology.

    "So even if they see things in three-dimensional space, they still present lines or planes in their vision, and they can''t imagine a three-dimensional object out of thin air.

    "In the same way, we humans can''t see creatures in four-dimensional space, because we can''t imagine what a four-dimensional space is and what a four-dimensional creature is, let alone a creature in a higher dimension.

    "In view of this, the popular view is that different dimensions cannot be connected."

    Weidong: "it''s What''s the use of calling out the consciousness of the program? "

    "But as you say, higher dimensional creatures can see lower dimensional creatures, right?" Fang Fei asked Zhu Haowen.

    "There is such a saying." Zhu Haowen nodded slightly.

    "That is to say, now the consciousness of the program can see us," Wei Dong looked around and suddenly put his hands together. "Mr. Cheng, brother Cheng, father Cheng, if you can see us and hear us, please do me a favor and try to get your signature to us. We are all good people. We all have to support our family. If we die here, we will not be able to live. You are also a father. You know better than us the pain of losing a child. My father and my mother, and the parents of all of us, are waiting at home for us to go back. We also want to be together with your family and live a peaceful life. You should feel the same way. Help me, please

    Everyone was quiet and looked around, but there was no miracle. There was no change around.

    "Even if the program can hear what we''re saying, it''s willing to help. I''m afraid there''s no way to transmit the signature to us across dimensions." Shaoling shook his head slightly.

    The situation fell into a difficult situation, restless mood began to spread in the silence, Deng Lin scratched his ears all over the ground, a moment of anger came up, hit the wall hard kick several feet.

    The old members did not care about him, time was pressing, and everyone was trying to use their brains to find out more possibilities. When he looked at Wu Wu, he began to laugh.

    Deng Lin heard this, frowned at her: "what are you laughing at? When are you laughing?! You''re nervousWu youlenghum, eyes at him: "you know, the man with ability is thinking of a way, the man without ability will be angry. I am laughing at myself, do not enter the painting still do not know how blind they were, how to look at you so a useless and pedantic two boat scum! Deng Lin, I will officially inform you that the old lady will not play with you. You have been dumped by the old lady in this second. Later, you love to die and die. It has no half a dime to do with the mother! "

    When it comes to this, Wu you turn to Hetang: "sister, I advise you that this thing is not a good bird. He now dares to step on two boats at the same time. When he gets married, he dares to go out of the way to find Xiao San. If he has no ability, he has to bear no responsibility. I thought at least he had a face to see. Now, ha ha, no one else, which of these brothers is in front of me Can''t you hang him up?! neither rhyme nor reason! You know it yourself, I''ll not be with you. "

    He Tang looked at her and looked at Denglin, who was in a hurry and was in a bad mood, for a while, he didn''t know what to say.

    Deng Lin was angry with the facial muscles are a little twisted, full of sarcasm at Wu you, cool way: "Wu you, you think you are a thing, I played for two years, but also for Laozi, ragged like, don''t say can you out of this broken picture, even if you can go out, you think there are men rare to want you, a shoe!"

    "Why don''t men want it? I want it! " A voice suddenly came in, followed by prestige, but saw Wei Dong, who had a cold face and an unbreakable anger in his eyes, coldly moved his eyes from Deng Lin''s face to Wu you, who was shivering with the positive air. "My name is Weidong, my name is Weidong, 178, professional artist, and the month is 5000. A father and a mother in the family are ordinary retired workers, a three room and two hall house, not new or old. Usually do not smoke, occasionally drink some wine, drink too much also do not go crazy, lie down and sleep. Like animation game movie around, there is no other bad hobby. The goal of life is to save more money, let my father and my mother go out for a tour and have a good health. Then buy another car, maybe I can''t buy my own house in my life, but if my other half wants to buy it, I''d like to work with her. If you think I''m ok, let''s try to get married. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I have a couple of single guys. Everyone is good. You can introduce it to you. "

    Wu You trembled and looked at him, and a layer of water was floating in her eyes. Before she tried to speak, she heard the girl named Fangfei suddenly open her mouth, but instead of talking to her, she stared at Deng Lin coldly: "you are such a public vibrator, which is garbage that can not be recycled if it is damaged. Where is the base gas rampant in front of the woman?"

    Men: "......"

    Deng Lin was angry and scolded Fang Fei: "close your bitch shit! You - Oh! "

    Before finishing the words, he was hit by a thing flying in front of her face, and he hit her eyes and was swollen with Venus nose. He fixed his eyes and saw an ADI shoe.

    "Brother, cow Luo Xuan thumbs up, "precision strike!"

    "I grass your mother --" Deng Lin has a red neck, so he must rush to Weidong to fight hard.

    "Stop him!" Shaoling had a drink.

    The man can''t look at him dead without any disgust. If you rush out of the area of your room, you will probably get the rule of reprimand.

    Later, I saw Fang Fei in the same room with him, and he pulled him back to the place with a little chicken. Deng Lin was still struggling to rush there, and Fang Fei pressed his head directly. His head slammed into the wall beside him. The whole man was suddenly forced.

    Fang Fei did not take care of him, turned to the side, and found that the old members looked at her with all their feelings, and thought that he should explain: "I said, my strength is bigger than that of ordinary men."

    Members of the group: Is this the point

    "Enough." He stared at Deng Lin, who was wiping the nosebleed from his face, and Deng Lin gave a sudden attack to the face full of perplexing air, and didn''t say anything again.

    "There is no time to delay for other things. Try to find a way. The challenge now is how to communicate with the conscious mind of the program in another dimension, and then let him transfer his signature from another dimension to our dimension. "

    "Conveyor belt?" "Said Luo.

    "Machines that go through time and space?" ''the anger on my face is not over, ''Weidong said.

    "Is it equivalent to traveling back and forth between multiple universes?" He asked Zhu Haowen.

    "So," Zhu nodded, "but we don''t have a machine, and if we use this as a prop, I''m afraid we''ll be asked to say all the rules related to the operation of the machine."

    The people were again in contemplation.

    Looking up at the nothingness on the top, he could not feel that a person''s consciousness was floating around at the moment, and he said to himself, "how does the consciousness of human beings come into being? Even if it decides matter, it should always have a source of production. Should everything have a origin... "

    "There is no standard, classic computing model that explains how the brain produces thinking and conscious experience." Zhu Haowen heard and replied."I had an idea that might be absurd, but maybe bold." Kexun said.

    "Talk about it." Mu Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, closed his eyes and gently lifted a gentle arc.

    welcome to LiuMang in July, little girl in elder martial sister, Dazai sang, Jianggu, Ziqin, grapefruit, Tangbai, 26133434, Qingchi a, LAN LAN, 31312310, palm, Mudong and Liudui [ball] [11 sauce without baldness] [¤Ê¤Î¤¢¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤Ê¤Î¤¢¤¤¤¤¤¤¤Ê¤Î¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤Ê¤¢¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤¤ It''s a salty fish king, idol love you, little seventeen, a feather, a dove, a whole family, a very happy home, the sound of the rain at night, 31969506, Yu Yu, a bowl, and so on. The little fairy entered the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 19

    "Remember the conversations between the programs displayed on the big screen in the initial room and his son," Kexun said. "Although I''m not good at reading and understanding, I can probably understand one of the meanings of his son''s program. When I was in school, I had the same query, that is, the so-called experts, scientists, professionals and so on, What makes their point of view sure to be correct?

    "I felt at that time that unless there is a person who is proficient in all the knowledge of the universe, such a person''s view is qualified to be regarded as a true theorem and truth.

    "It''s like the universe is a big watermelon. Human beings live on watermelon seeds, and they don''t know about the flesh of watermelon seeds. So we say that the whole universe is a watermelon seed, black and hard. In fact, there are watermelon pulp in the universe, red, Sandy and sweet, but human beings have never seen it, By definition, the main body of the universe is watermelon seeds, but in fact, the main body of the universe is the watermelon pulp, with some watermelon seeds in the middle.

    "So what I mean is that beyond people''s cognition, people can''t define it, or describe it in detail and analyze it. Just like human consciousness, people have no way to explain how it came into being, or to describe its essence. Unlike matter, it can be described in terms of atomic particle quantum.

    "It''s just like people who live on watermelon seeds can''t explain the flesh of a watermelon. They can''t define the flesh of a watermelon by the" black "and" hard "of the watermelon seed, because there is no such properties as" red "," sand "and" sweet "in the world of watermelon seeds.

    "So I wonder if watermelon seed and watermelon pulp are equivalent to matter and consciousness. People can''t explain the essence of consciousness because of limited cognition. Maybe consciousness, like watermelon pulp, can be measured and defined by various elements, just because people never recognize it I know these elements, so I can''t define them.

    "Then can we also assume that consciousness is actually a matter in another sense, or an element, which is composed of substances and elements that people have never known before. Maybe after hundreds of years and thousands of years, when science and technology have developed to a certain extent, people can find that consciousness is originally composed of an element called" Zhizi " What photon particle quark can be smaller, hundreds of millions of times smaller, but it can also be expressed in terms of quantum, becoming the smallest quantum, and then incorporated into the system of matter. In this way, can some laws of quantum mechanics be applied to consciousness? "

    After finishing these words, Kexun found that everyone looked at him without saying a word. He could not help scratching his head with his face and saying, "cough, what''s that I just want to talk nonsense. I can''t tell you anything about dioxygen. You can just think of it as my bullshit. Let''s spread our thinking together and continue to think... "

    Luo Yi: "it''s Is monohydric dioxygen OK? Elder brother, you are the best in chemistry. Can I ask you about it

    Ke Xun: "roll on, don''t you feel ashamed to ask if it''s used like this? Be serious! Try harder! Think about it

    Luo Li Li: "it''s just

    "Very imaginative ideas." Mu Yi Ran''s voice came from behind with a little invisible smile. Ke Xun turned around and fluffy. Although Mu Yi Ran closed his eyes, he seemed to see this guy wagging his tail and blinking his dog''s eyes in front of him.

    "It''s very interesting to say that the" know son "is very interesting," Mu Yi Ran continued. "At present, the smallest particle known to mankind is a single odd particle. When science and technology did not reach a certain level, the smallest known particles were only atoms, electrons and protons. It was not until 1932 that neutrons were discovered again. After that, hundreds of other particles were discovered Therefore, how can we know that there will not be a particle smaller than the odd one in the universe that has not yet been measured by human beings. This kind of particle is likely to be the "gnon" that constitutes the "matter" of consciousness

    "Since there was such a rule on the big screen when I first entered the painting -" there is no need for demonstration, just imagination, "Shao Ling continued," then I think that Ke Xun''s imaginative statement may not come true. "

    "All hypotheses can be true as long as they are logically consistent," Qin chidao, who just went over all the words and rules that had appeared in the painting with Shaoling just now, "so no matter whether Ke Xun''s idea is used to prove and describe its equation, it is true in this painting."

    "So what we need to do now is how to use quantum physical phenomena to manipulate the consciousness of the program and transmit the signature to us." Zhu Haowen fell into thinking.

    "But even if consciousness is also a particle, isn''t it in the same dimension as us? How to manipulate through dimensions Wei Dong asked.

    There was another silence.

    It solves the problem that consciousness is no longer "Nihility", but it still fails to solve the problem of cross dimension.

    "It''s like playing the same game on two different servers. Even if you''re in the same guild and play the same copy, it''s impossible to cross server chat in groups." Luo sighed.

    "The strategy can be used the same way," said Wei Dong. "Unfortunately, this is the first time we brush this copy. Even if the copy we are in has a strategy - quantum physics phenomenon, it is still the problem. How do you transfer the strategy you are using to another server while you are printing it yourself? There is no instant messaging chat software. ""Instant messaging..." Mu Yi Ran suddenly took Weidong''s words, his closed eyes and eyelashes moved. "It seems that you two just did not discuss the application of game in painting."

    "Ha?" Wei Dong Luo Yi''s two faces are confused.

    Mu Yi Ran tilted his head slightly, facing Zhu Haowen''s direction, and said, "when it comes to instant messaging, there seems to be a phenomenon that can be done in quantum physics."

    Zhu Haowen: quantum entanglement

    Ke Xun: "look at Dongzi radish''s thirst for knowledge."

    Wei Dong Luo Yi: "mm-hmm!"

    "To put it simply," Zhu said, "there is a telepathic connection between two particles that pass through energy transfer. When one particle is measured, the state of the other changes at the same time. No matter how far apart the two particles are, the correlation between them will not disappear, and the transfer of this induction is instantaneous and there is almost no time difference.

    "For example, the two particles are in a box, one next to the sun and the other next to Pluto. When we open the box of one particle and observe it, we find that it is spinning. Then the particle in the other box must also be spinning. This state of quantum induction and correlation is called quantum entangled state.

    "Some scientists say that the universe is full of quantum entangled states. There was a saying that after the big bang, two universes developed in the opposite direction. They were called mirror universe, which may not be a kind of quantum entangled state.

    "Since all things in the universe are made up of particles, there should be a quantum entanglement relationship between quanta, whether it is a parallel universe or a multidimensional space. Therefore, it is possible that quantum entanglement is not blocked by dimensions and multiuniverses, and they can be induced across dimensions

    "That''s enough!" Wei Dong clapped his hands, "we don''t have to prove it! As long as the logic is self consistent, you can make the assumption come true

    "So, the last question," said Kexun, "between two particles that have passed through energy transfer, how can this energy transfer be achieved? Where does the consciousness of the program embody the signature? "

    When Zhu Haowen thought about it, Mu Yiran was already answering Ke Xun: "consciousness is different from material in the real sense. The energy of consciousness is probably equivalent to what we call spiritual force. Then the goal to which this mental power has been transmitted should have the same mental power. The spirit that the consciousness of the formula once conveyed is obviously the main body of this painting... "

    "-- the void like waves and grains!" Kexun''s eyes brightened.

    When people heard the words, the Mao Zedong suddenly opened.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "where we are now, there are snow-white walls all over the place. Obviously, this is not the subject of the painting. What is really drawn by the program is the void above the head of the level. That void is the" cognitive energy body "infused with spiritual power by the program. Therefore, if we want to get the signature, we must enter the barrier again."

    "But in that case, we will all be separated?" Luo Zhen is busy.

    "It doesn''t matter. Consciousness is in a high dimensional space and is not affected by the length, quantity and time of the low dimension," Zhu said. "Even if we are divided into different levels, we can also summon the consciousness of the program at the same time."

    "In that case, let''s continue to roll the dice in turn." Ke Xun said, "before you roll the dice, you should first sort out the steps."

    Mu Yi Ran said, "now listen, everyone, remember every step of the following: first, after entering the barrier, first call out the law book and narrate the hypothesis of" dualism of material consciousness ", so that" the consciousness of formula can exist independently. " This condition is true;

    "second, the hypothesis of" recognizing the son "is described to make the condition that" the consciousness of the program is a kind of particle "is true;

    " thirdly, the theory of quantum entanglement is described to make the condition that "the consciousness of the program can be related to the content in the painting" is true;

    "fourth, call up the prop box and ask for the consciousness and signature of the program In this way, when the awareness of the program appears, it should be able to use the Law mentioned above to transmit the signature.

    "Finally, if the above methods are not successful, we should not panic. First, we should try to complete the task, and then we will come back here and try again."

    "Good!" The people responded.

    To be cautious, Zhu Haowen and Ke Xun repeated the involved rules accurately again. After everyone remembered them, Mu Yi Ran said, "well, I''ll open my eyes now and let the dice rolling process continue."

    They roll the dice again, and then move the number of rooms forward according to the number of points thrown.

    This time, Ke Xun and he Tang once again entered the same level, with Wei Dong and Fang Fei in the same group.

    [requirement: arrive at the exit through all levels within a limited time. Each time limit is one minute. The countdown is 60 seconds. ]

    "horizontal trough!" Wei Dong was shocked and angry, "his mother''s time is limited this time! There''s no time to read all the rules in 60 seconds! "

    "Don''t panic, listen," Ke Xun said in a deep voice. "Fang Fei, you can narrate the rules, and we will solve the problem. Don''t be distracted. Just narrate and start now."Fang Fei immediately followed the steps that he had just decided and pointed out the law book and began to narrate the law in turn.

    "Dongzi, let''s solve the problem first and calm down!" Kexun strode forward and carefully looked at the situation in front of him.

    welcome to my dear [eating flower Yu] [being bald] [Xian Er] [ton ton H] [Summer foam clear rain] [Nanfeng] [lonely] Ru] [what''s wrong with my family] [passerby a] [I''m a little green insect] [Qu Yanzhou]_ D] [gifted] [durian crisp sweet] [Shen Yizhi] [Guo WANYING] [Meng (=^_ ^=(bud] [goodbye, my youth] [amono meinaizi] [ask] [huhuhahai] [blue Jingyi] [qianjiangyue] [ximiguolu] [Qingyi] [mengmengmenggui] [senjiumaning] [37832012] [irascible new era good citizen] [xinshangxing] [Xiyan nature] [jiangyuebai] [tailfish] [Mengqin],] [forbidden to see he Tuo], [southwest King reversed ][Ziqi, have you studied yet] [louzhi] [fog owl] [Wang Dayan] [29071392] [I''ll be more waves when I get to the exam], [wine 3000], [green light], [equal tone coo], [just] [ ]The little fairies in the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 20

    The top of this room is still the same as the previous two rooms. In the black void, there are particles like waves floating in it, but in front of it is not water or iron plate, but a huge canvas, which blocks the direction leading to the exit.

    On the left side of the canvas, there are seven colors of red, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, with the same size. In the middle of the canvas, there is a tray. The bottom of the tray seems to be connected with a series of complex machines. The whole painting is like a design drawing of some kind of mechanical combination, all composed of lines.

    At the top of the canvas, there is a line of words: put the heaviest color block on the tray for customs clearance, and eliminate it if it is placed incorrectly.

    "This How do you know which one is the heaviest? " He Tang was a little alarmed. The countdown on the interface was beating the numbers coldly and mercilessly, "I look at all the color blocks are the same size! And they''re flat. How can they have weight? "

    "Don''t panic," Kexun pressed her shoulder. "Imagine, it''s just a plan. Aren''t all the comics we read are flat, but we can make up three-dimensional real images with our brains. This picture can also be used. If you think of them as three-dimensional, they are all heavy."

    He Tang bit his lips and tried to concentrate on himself. He was carefully identifying which of the seven different color blocks might look bigger. Weidong reached out and pointed on the black color block. The color block was just like the icon on the touch screen of a mobile phone. Once it was touched, it could be moved.

    Weidong lights the black block and moves it to the tray in the middle of the canvas.

    "For the same black-and-white color block, the weight of black is 1.8 times heavier than that of white color," Weidong said. "So safes are generally dark color, which can increase the psychological weight it brings to people, and has a certain anti-theft effect."

    Weidong was about to release his finger, which was lighted by the color block, and was stopped by Ke Xun: "don''t hurry to loosen it, and drag on for a while."

    Weidong understood, staring at the countdown on the interface, ready to let go at the last five seconds.

    "Fortunately, you are not here. How could this neurotic painting suddenly come up with a color problem?" Kexun said.

    "What''s the matter? The two levels in front of us, one is related to history, the other is related to physical health, which is stimulated by thieves." Weidong road.

    "Oh?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows and asked he Tang, "what happened to you before?"

    He Tang was thinking about these two people''s hearts. At this time, he was still in the mood to chat with him. When he saw Ke Xun, he said, "the last level we went through was related to music. Fortunately, they were all within my professional scope, and there were not many obstacles."

    Kexun gave her a thumbs up. At the last level, it was the girl who played a significant role to help her pass the customs.

    He Tang was encouraged and settled down a lot.

    Ke Xun turned to Wei Dong and said, "I understand. All the levels are based on the discipline. The first level is Chinese. The physics, chemistry, physiology and health in this pass are biology, history and music. Now it''s art. The program mixes all his son''s lessons in school into his paintings."

    "There''s a lot of resentment." Wei Dong said, the countdown has entered the last five seconds, he took a breath, released his finger.

    The black color blocks fell on the tray, as if with a huge weight, and dropped the whole canvas in front of him. There was a passage under his feet, which was only ten meters away. At the end of more than ten meters away, there was an upright canvas in front of him.

    Kexun strode forward. Weidong was just about to catch up with him. Seeing that Fang Fei was still there, he focused on describing the law, so he quickly pulled her forward.

    The canvas is divided into left and right with a slit one person wide. One is red and the other is green. The words on the top are: if you choose one of them, you will be eliminated if you make a wrong choice.

    "It''s shameless. It doesn''t even say what conditions to choose, how to choose." Kexun looked at the canvas.

    "Is it green?" He Tang said, "green is usually a safety color, and the traffic lights are not all red, stop green light OK."

    "I always think it''s not so simple," Ke Xun Ning Mei. "With such a clear answer, will painting set us such a simple question? But then again, painting may also take advantage of our psychology to do the opposite, but it is so simple that it deliberately makes us think in a complicated direction. What do you think, Dongzi? "

    Wei Dong scratched his head beside him: "it''s disgusting not to specify the selection conditions. Who knows what conditions it is based on?"

    Seeing that the countdown was in the second half of the countdown, Fang Fei was also speeding up the rules of narration. After listening, Ke Xun thought that this time might not be enough time, and he had to solve this problem.

    Turning his attention back to the canvas, Kexun examined the problem carefully and said, "the question says" pass ", which means that we can go through the right slit to enter the next question. But you don''t think it strange. The canvas is very large, but the two color bars are very narrow. Since we want to let us pass, why not draw wider?"

    Then he stood in front of the green color bar and said, "look, it''s just my shoulder width. If there''s a fat man in the middle of us, isn''t it going to be stuck here?"Then he changed to the red color bar and compared it, which was still only the width of his shoulders.

    "The red and green are of equal width." Kexun said.

    Weidong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I know! ¡ª¡ªChoose red! Let''s go Then she pulled Fang Fei into the red slit.

    Kexun let he Tang walk in front of him and walk in the last place, so as not to be implicated even he Tang if he was really stuck.

    Fortunately, the result of being stuck did not happen, and the four people successfully passed through the red slit.

    "What''s the reason for that?" He Tang asked Weidong.

    "As far as the width is concerned, I think it''s probably another psychological effect of color, that is, expanding color and shrinking color," Wei Dong said. "Red, orange and yellow are expansion colors, while blue and green are contraction colors. So if we just took the green color bar, we might be stuck by it. Although the two color bars are actually the same width, I think what the program wants to test is this visual effect and psychological effect, and the psychological effect will be true in the painting

    He Tang made a clear expression, and Weidong added: "so sister, if you want to be thin, you should wear dark clothes, black silk or something, and show your legs are thin."

    He Tang: Black silk

    Ke Xun: "you are a man of the house. Don''t talk nonsense. Here comes the third question

    The third problem was still painted on the canvas. Wei Dong was examining the topic. Ke Xun had heard Fang Fei describe the law, and asked for the consciousness of the program with the prop box, and asked for the signature of the program.

    The surrounding situation did not change. However, the void above the head began to flicker, and the particles like particles and waves were disorderly and randomly beating. At one time, they were scattered light spots, at one time they were light gratings alternating with light and dark, and another was the superposition of light spots and gratings.

    At this time of uncertainty, the edge of the void on the top of his head suddenly lit up, as if someone had opened a corner of the box from the outside and put in a large amount of light.

    Schrodinger''s cat, once people open the box for observation, the cat in the superposition state in the box must collapse to one of the States.

    The light spots and gratings in the void stopped twinkling and beating at the moment when the large amount of light projected in, and they were fixed on the background color of the black void and turned into a signature written with light: program.

    "This How can you reach it? " Wei Dong exclaimed, "how can we still be tested in the end?"

    The countdown to the third question has entered the second half, and Kexun is also in a hurry. What rules can make people fly?! There is no time to think about the rules at this moment! No one has the lightness skill. What should we do?

    -- eh? Lightness skill?

    Kexun called out the law book and yelled: "step on your left foot and use your right foot to help each other!"

    - [the law passed]

    Fang Fei: "the law is passed

    He Tang:

    Wei Dong was shocked: "can all this work?"

    Kexun: there''s no time to explain. Go to heaven

    Several people did not dare to hesitate, a black line on the left foot stepped on the right foot empty.

    However, before touching the signature of the program, Kexun suddenly received two reminders for help at the same time.

    [there is only one chance to accept help. Please accept one or reject all. ]

    Ke Xun looked at the picture of Deng Lin and Wu you.

    Kexun thought for a moment and asked he Tang, "if you want to make this decision, I will listen to you."

    These two people, one is her sworn in love with the boyfriend, the other is she can not stand on both sides like thorns in love.

    He Tang bit his lips with a complicated look.

    However, time did not wait. Just when Ke Xun thought that she didn''t want to make a decision, but was ready to reach out and accept one of them for help, he Tang whispered and clearly uttered three words: "choose Wu you."

    Scum man or something, let''s live and die!

    Wu you and Deng Lin entered the same level this time, but before entering the pass, they had fallen out, so they had to ask others for help for the camp when they encountered problems that could not be solved.

    As Kexun expected, all the related subjects in the school were involved in. Wu you and Deng Lin met a sports pass, so they asked for help.

    After solving Wu You''s problem, Ke Xun, together with Wei Dongfang Fei and he Tang, reached over his head and touched the signature of the program.

    Just like pushing the lid out of the box, the void on the top of the head is completely lifted, and a large amount of light falls, which makes people unable to open their eyes. When the light gradually dissipates, people are already in the exhibition hall of the art museum which is approaching the winter.

    Standing in front of them are Mu Yiran, Zhu Haowen, Shaoling, Qin Ci and Luo Yi, but Deng Lin and Wu you are still not out.

    They didn''t speak. They just breathed and stared at Schrodinger''s cat on the wall until five minutes later, the light was shining and a figure appeared in front of them.

    It''s Wu you.

    The shawl''s hair seems to be soaked with sweat, and the hair sticks to her pale face. After seeing the crowd, Wu Yu sits down on the ground, covering her face with laughter and tears. Finally, she squeezes out a sentence between her fingers: "Deng Lin can''t come out...""Why don''t you think so," He Tang is very calm at the moment. "If it wasn''t for his two boats, you wouldn''t have followed the date. If we came to this place, you and I would not have quarreled and dragged into this exhibition hall, and we would not have been involved in this horrible painting world. It''s all because of him, and now he''s paid for it. It''s his life. "

    Wu you raised his face full of tears and saw he Tang''s hand stretched out in front of her.

    She stretched out her hand and held the cold, delicate hand that was shaking. Wu you was pulled up by her and said, "sister, we are miserable by that silly x pit!"

    The two men hugged their heads and wept bitterly.

    Men

    welcome to my heart and moon, dhiria, no egg yolk, love and transparency, crossing, elk, whalefall, a little sweet bean, a few purees of Shandou, a warm wind, an eucalyptus, a radish soup and a cabbage soup [kangkong719] [fruit demon] [setting sun] [crossing into a cat] [31708585] [no chapter update!] [a circle in the river] [Laozi has a cat] [what should ld be called] [Aqua_ Mm] [Zhao Shiyuan rimei] [dried fish] [Mujia] [eat biscuits today] [37907281] [thunderbolt Little King Kong] [25359991] [fairies who don''t walk at night are never afraid to be covered with sacks] [spinach Nana] [Yaofeng] [Lin] [Beiming Youling] [West moon Canghai] [nanyike] [yuzhuling] [Wangu RUSI] [Sal] [hum] [consideration] [no Name it_ ][Xia Qiancheng] [rice ball, not rice ball] [36269358] Fairies in painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 21

    In the process of people calming down their emotions, Mu Yiran and Ke Xun looked at the picture of Schrodinger''s cat hanging on the wall again.

    This painting is still the same as before. There are only some grains and waves on the black background. There are no Qi muhuan, Dong Yao and Deng Lin left in the painting.

    "The wave particles on the painting are different from before," Mu Yi Ran said, pointing to the upper right corner of the painting. "Before I entered the painting, I accidentally glimpsed here. There are three particles in a triangular distribution, but now, it has become a disordered distribution."

    Kexun suddenly said: "so it''s possible that the three people are represented in the form of particles in the picture. In fact, there are three of them in the picture, but they are not in the form of human beings."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "it should be like this."

    Weidong''s voice suddenly interposed from the side: "classmate Ke, I''ll press the coffin of Uncle Newton for you. Now you can explain why the left foot can really go to heaven by stepping on the right foot."

    Kexun turned to him, squeezed his eyes and laughed: "I told you that it is fatal to be unable to examine the problem. Do you remember the requirements displayed on the large screen in the initial room - all scientific phenomena, theories, formulas, etc., and what are the hypotheses with theoretical basis, logical self consistent inference, paradox, conventional views and high knowledge phenomenon - attention, What does "paradox", "conventional view" and "high degree of knowledge and hearing" explain? As long as the degree of recognition is high, it can be true in the painting. "

    "Shit, I get it!" Wei Dong suddenly realized, "step on your left foot and step on your right foot." this is a common move used in kung fu movies. There are a lot of audiences. Even though they know that it violates uncle Niu''s first law, they also agree to act like this in movies and TV. After all, people have a little bit of theoretical support, such as making use of force to make force. "

    "You can''t do it to Liao, comrade," Kexun patted him on the shoulder. "The brain hole is too small, and the hairline is not willing to help you cover it."

    "Roll on, there''s no blood relationship between the hairline and the brain cavity, you know?" Weidong road.

    Beside he Tang''s mood has eased over, smell speech also inserted a sentence: "but Xiao Ke, your brain hole is too big, I''m afraid no one can think of this move except you, I was doing this action while drawing a black line from the forehead, you know."

    "You''re pretty good," Wu you said with a nasal voice. "My question is: how to jump over a ten meter long sand pit without props. The sand in the sand pit is quicksand, and immediately there is no roof. I think Kexun is a sports student. I can''t help but ask him for help. As a result, you can guess what he gave me £¿¡±

    "What idea?" Zhu Haowen asked in a low voice.

    "He asked me to use the" butter cat "rule Wu You''s face is full of tears and laughter.

    All of them said, "well

    "What is a butter cat? Is Schrodinger''s cat related? " I really don''t know. Luo Zhen scratched his head and asked.

    "If a piece of bread with only one side covered with butter falls on the ground, it will always be the one covered with butter facing down," Shaoling said. "And a cat falls from the air and always lands on its feet. Then if you stick the ungreased side of the bread with the cat''s back and throw it into the air, according to the above two phenomena, the butter and the cat will never land

    Luo Zhen responded for a while and "Oh" understood: "if the cat''s feet fall, it means that the side without butter will go down, which violates the conclusion that the buttered side always goes down. On the contrary, it violates the conclusion that the cat''s feet will always land first. Therefore, in order to make these two conclusions come true, the bread and cat stuck together will never fall on the ground."

    "Shao Ling''s theory can''t be true because it can''t be true."

    "You can''t imagine me rolling in the air with a cat tied in front of me and a piece of bread coated with butter on my back." Wu You squinted at Ke Xun.

    Wei Dong Luo Yi paid homage to Ke Xun with his eyes: "you are so powerful, this brain hole is really awesome!"

    Kexun gave himself two thumbs: "Bang Bang Da."

    Qin Chi said: "I think the most important of all the rules displayed on the large screen of the initial room is actually only one point, that is," no need for demonstration, just imagination. ". This may be the biggest complaint of the program for the cause of his son''s suicide. Many people think that the biggest drawback of exam oriented education is to some extent stifle children''s imagination. We should know that imagination is the driving force of science and technology and human progress, and also an important source of happiness in life. As an abstract painter''s program, he should be more aware of the importance of imagination than anyone else. Maybe for him, imagination is the core of life. "

    "In this case," Zhu Haowen moved his lips. "Among us, only Ke Xun used the right strategy."

    Ke Xun hugged his fist: "flattery makes everyone laugh."

    Wei Dong was just about to start to smoke the thuggish guy when someone at the entrance of the exhibition hall said, "you guys! Now that the market is cleared, get out of herePeople didn''t want to stay any more. They came out of the exhibition hall. Ke Xun was still carrying Weidong, a shoe of Weidong, which fell into the painting. Now the snow was so thick that he could not walk barefoot.

    In the hall of the art museum, I saw dozens of people standing on machines for layout. Some were lighting, some were playing with cameras, and others were holding up live radio microphones for debugging.

    This is a film crew.

    Passing by the staff, I heard several people chatting there.

    "I heard that Dong Yao and Qi muhuan participated in the reality show here?"

    "Well, it was originally said that they recorded in the morning and we shot us in the afternoon, but we Zhang Daogang seemed to have communicated with that place. We had other arrangements in the afternoon, which was agreed by them, so they took pictures in the afternoon temporarily."

    "What kind of show was that?"

    "It''s said that it''s a program about shooting the game of breaking through customs and trickery together with a group of ordinary people. The whole process of invisible camera can shoot 24 hours without interruption, and one shot can take seven days."

    "Tut Tut, now reality TV is flooding. You can think of any move. However, if you shoot with ordinary people, you are not afraid that ordinary people only care about chasing stars and not recording programs? "

    "It''s OK. The crew is looking for the screened plain people. It''s estimated that few of them can recognize them. What they want is this effect. The viewers in front of the TV like to watch the simple people being kept in the dark, and finally reveal the real identity of the stars."

    "24 hours, 7 days. That''s enough."

    "It''s ok if you don''t work hard. The competition in this industry is fierce. It''s not just for the sake of people''s glory, fame and wealth."

    "Ha ha, there is a fart use, dead people can''t take anything."

    "Don''t talk sour. It''s time to start."

    ¡­¡­

    The painters disbanded in the hotel they stayed in, and added contact information with Wu you and he Tang. Those who took the plane took the plane, and those who took the train went back to their homes.

    Z city is also snowing, under the haze sky, the flocculent snowflakes are in full swing.

    Kexun was sitting on the floor of the living room with his knees crossed on the feather gray and fluffy carpet. He turned over a copy of Schrodinger''s cat: the mysterious quantum world, which he bought from the bookstore on his way back.

    Mu Yi Ran came over with the hot coffee just made. He also sat down on the carpet and handed him a cup of coffee. He glanced at the pages of his book and turned to the city lights which had gradually lit up outside the landing window.

    Kexun left the book, took a sip of coffee and frowned: "it''s not sweet."

    "Let go..." Mu Yi Ran''s word "sugar" has not yet been exported, this man has already got up and rushed over, holding his face in his mouth and gnawing a few mouthfuls before licking his lips and sitting back contentedly: "sweet."

    "How are you doing?" Mu Yi Ran had a good time to lean on the lazy sofa behind him.

    Since he was "mixed up" with this guy, Mu Yi Ran felt that his sitting posture could not find the elegant demeanor of that time.

    "Summed up in two words," Kexun continued to drink coffee, hot white gas in his mouth and nose, "big head, children are afraid."

    "Are you doubting that the real world we live in is also a dualist world?" Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    Ke Xun nodded: "I think, just like the thought that the program wants to embody, the level of science and technology of human beings is limited, and it is impossible to measure or define the constituent elements of consciousness, so we can not absolutely deny that it does not exist independently.

    "So what if? If there is a kind of consciousness above the material, not only because it is in a high dimensional space, but - it can determine the material, it can determine the life and death and even the fate of human beings composed of material elements, then what should we do? Do you want to die or do you want to fight it?

    "If it is above the material, how can we fight it? If we can only wait for death, is it meaningful to continue to draw like this?

    "Yes, you know, I have a suspicion that the power behind the painting is probably such a kind of consciousness body, so it can determine and control the material. For example, if it only exists in the painting, then it should only control us after entering the painting, but why can its power also extend to the reality?

    "You see, every time we draw a picture, we will have an extra ticket to the art gallery for the next time. Where did this ticket come from? Our pockets were empty. Is this ticket material? It''s the "consciousness of painting" that makes it into our pockets.

    "Also, for example, we can''t talk about things in the painting to others outside the painting, otherwise we will go mad and die. So what''s driving us crazy? It''s the consciousness of painting. I can''t think of anything else except this explanation.

    "So, yes, I always have a feeling that we are shrouded in some kind of consciousness, just like a white mouse in a cage. We can''t get out of the palm of his hand if he tosses us at will.

    "But the most terrible thing is This cage seems to be what we always thought was very realistic The world. "Welcome to Jinjiang old card, 38290023, Shiyang painting rain, kid, mushroom, simple, hundred hundred hundred percent, and white words. ][Ze ¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î¤Î] [nansiling] [a very lazy mad dog] [lost], [star picking stars in a lonely boat] [jade rabbit] [jade rabbit] [watching fire across the bank] [Xuan Yuqi] [Heishi] [long ]Sildenafil CC input ][farewell to winter] [luciditer] [calm down] [pan Ziyou] [bitter gourd] [666] [Polygonum oleracea], [King of kuichou], [fat dog], [sleepiness], [Dr. Gouzi], [inexplicable meow man], [Tycho], [meow does not eat MINT], [Twilight burning], [Ernie of Erhua]] [Lin Shi] the fairies in the painting ~ ~

    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 22

    "Kexun," Mu Yi got up and sat down beside him, stretched out his arm and put his hand over his head. "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that the world is controlled by the will of some kind, which happens to be the master behind the scenes of the whole painting event. Then all our resistance and all our struggles, I''m afraid all of us will be in vain. In the end, all of us will die. "

    At this point, Mu Yi Ran gently rubbed Kexun''s disordered hair, and his voice was soft and gentle: "after you fell asleep last night, I also collected some information. One discovery may be able to comfort you.

    "The so-called quantum is a physical quantity divided into indivisible basic individuals, it is the smallest unit that can show the characteristics of a substance or physical quantity. So why can it be divided? Because its energy is not continuous.

    "The study found that human consciousness, like matter, is not continuous. It has a tiny disconnection every 0.042 seconds. In this way, our consciousness can be regarded as a quantized consciousness with 0.042 seconds as a part.

    "So, Cohen, maybe the fact is that consciousness is also a kind of matter and a quantum phenomenon, just as you imagine." episton "is completely different from photons, electrons, gravitons and other particles, but it does not mean that it is not a different kind of particle or another kind of matter.

    "Maybe we can''t explain why consciousness can have subjective initiative but material doesn''t, but Ke Xun, don''t forget that as long as we are still alive, our consciousness will not leave us. If the power behind the scenes is also a kind of consciousness, then we may not be weaker than it in the level of consciousness.

    "There is one thing you may have forgotten, but I still remember it clearly. It was the third night after entering the painting "faith". You were alone in a tent. You did not meet the conditions to avoid death. You should have been selected by the black corpse sky and died. However, it observed on the top of your tent for a long time, but it did not pick you.

    "After that, we thought that it was because you had the right sacrifice mirabilis on your body. But now, why did black corpse stay on the top of your tent for so long?"

    At this point, he saw Kexun turn his face and blink at him: "also, since I have the right sacrifice, why doesn''t it turn around and look for another two people who don''t meet the requirements?"

    "It may make people laugh or cry," Mu Yi said, bending his lips. "Purple jasmine is a sacrifice to the God of good. At that time, its function was to expel the evil spirit, so the evil spirit could not kill you. But at the same time, your spiritual power sent a message that you would rather die than believe in God.

    "But in this" God ", in addition to the evil phase God, also includes the good phase God. Therefore, this strong willpower against the good God and the evil god, formed a balance with the power of purple jasmine worship, but it was also equivalent to restraining the power of the good God.

    "The God of good and evil is restrained by you, and the power of the evil god increases. Suddenly, a bug appears on the top of your tent. The God of good and evil is caught by this delicate" balance of will ". It is not to stay or go, but to stay outside your tent for a while.

    "Now speaking of this matter, I just want to let you understand that Kexun, with strong willpower, can fight against gods and demons. As long as we have a strong will, we may not be rivals of the forces behind the scenes. What kind of talent is really strong? Great strength, steel and iron, invincible in the world? No, it''s not.

    "Spiritual will represents the heart. The inner strength is the real strength. "

    "Yiran --" Ke Xun turned around, hugged the people around him, buried his head between his shoulders and neck, and took a strong breath of cedar scented soap. "Yiran, I''m not afraid of anything with you. As strong as you want me to be, I''m sure to be strong. However, I don''t want to be so passive any more. Next, let''s let our husband work together to do the dirty thing that dares to hide behind the scenes! "

    Mu Yi Ran gently curved the corner of his lips, held Kexun''s back neck, made him turn to his face, and then buried his head to kiss.

    ¡­¡­

    When Kexun was awakened by the V-letter message prompt tone, his muscles were still in a stiff and sour state, and it was difficult to turn over on the bed.

    When I opened my eyes and glanced at my side, it was already empty. There were a few slight sounds coming from the kitchen.

    Swipe on the screen of the mobile phone, call up the group chat of "Jin Hua Lun", and see the news swish to the top.

    Today''s first news came from "Ximen Wuyou".

    Simon carefree: brothers! Stop sleeping! Get up for me! Think of a way!

    Radish pulling rabbit Sister, it''s only four o''clock. It''s only four o''clock!

    Ximen Wuyou: radish, how big is your heart?! Your life is almost gone. Are you still in the mood to sleep?!

    Radish pulling rabbit Elder sister, I can''t stay up for more than ten days and stay up until the next painting comes in

    Ximen Wuyou: think of a way!

    Radish pull white rabbit: what can I think of? My way is to hold my thigh tightly all the way down, or do you hold it with me? I''ll give you half of my leg. I''ll hold my thigh and you''ll hold your calf.Ximen Wuyou Radish, what about your dignity?! Tell me whose legs are thicker.

    Radish pulling rabbit

    Radish pulled rabbit: my brother-in-law, my brother.

    Ximen Wuyou Who?

    Little radish pulling white rabbit: @ Mooney, @ Keji

    Ximen Wuyou: it turns out that the big Shepherd is your brother-in-law. Did you tell your sister about this?

    Radish pulled rabbit: I don''t have a sister. My brother-in-law is my brother''s husband.

    Ximen Wuyou May I have learned a wrong set of kinship tree?

    Radish pulled white rabbit: No, I''ll go to sleep again. I''ll brush the copy with Dongge last night. I''ll sleep a little late.

    Ximen Wuyou You! What kind of people are you?! You''re dying, you know?! And the mood to play games!

    Serenade of lotus pond: Wu you, you wake up so early?

    Ximen Wuyou: I didn''t sleep all night

    Serenade of lotus pond: Well, I''m almost the same. I sleep and wake up for a while, and I always have nightmares. If I want to cry, I don''t dare to make a loud noise. I''m afraid my mom and dad will hear it in that room.

    Simon Wuyou: it''s no use crying. I want to cry, but who can I show you?

    Serenade of lotus pond: you are stronger than me. My throat is swollen now. I''m going to get up early and run out, so as not to be seen by my parents.

    Ximen Wuyou: where are you going on such a cold day? It snowed again last night. I don''t think it has stopped.

    I don''t know the Nocturne I don''t know where I''m going or what to do. I thought last night that I might as well swallow a bottle of sleeping pills in reality instead of dying so badly in the painting. At least I won''t suffer. But as soon as I saw my father and mother, I didn''t want to commit suicide. I couldn''t bear them

    Ximen Wuyou: who is not? Everyone is concerned about it. How can you say that you can put it down But now I''m more or less willing to open up. Since I may die at any time, it''s better to do what I want to do before I die, so as to make myself happy. I''m ready to go shopping at daybreak, brush up my cards, buy clothes, cosmetics and bags that I usually hate to buy, eat things that I don''t dare to eat in order to lose weight, and then go to see my love bean concert!

    Serenade of lotus pond You say that Then I also

    Ximen Wuyou: right, do you want to join us?

    lotus pond Serenade: OK, actually, I always wanted to start with Dior''s strong blue gold lipstick, never been willing to...

    Ximen Wuyou: Satin classic red?

    Serenade in the lotus pond: Yes, yes

    Ximen Wuyou: I think the three color numbers are OK. Let''s go together. @Deep sea fish, Feige, would you like to have a tube and bring it to you?

    Deep sea fish: my little black pipe has just been used twice.

    Simon carefree: how can a woman have only one lipstick.

    Deep sea fish: give me one, money V letter to you.

    Ximen Wuyou: oj8k.

    ¡­¡­

    Ke Xun:

    Sometimes men are stronger than men.

    Self healing is really powerful.

    Kexun moved his waist and felt a pain.

    ¡­¡­ I envy people who are strong in self-healing.

    Bedroom door is pushed open gently, Mu Yi Ran stands at the door: "get up to eat."

    "I can''t get up." Kexun was lying on the pillow like a dead dog. "You have to kiss the big man to survive."

    Mu Yi Ran walked to the bedside and looked down at him: "sure?"

    A lazy donkey turned over and picked up the carp and jumped up from the bed: "no, no, no, eat and eat! "Hiss..."

    "Does it hurt you?" Mu Yi Ran helped him stagger for a while, "should it matter?"

    "I''ll tell you," Kexun held out three fingers, "the maximum number for the next night, no more, unless you let me..."

    "Don''t think too much." Shepherd ruthlessly suppressed the dog''s rebellious heart, "wash and eat."

    "Wang." Ko went to the bathroom with his tail down.

    Although Mu Yi Ran has lived here, he can still do the work in hand. However, he has tried his best to reduce the number of business trips. All that can be done by the assistant has been handed over to the assistant. Rao is so, he still occupies the study and computer for six or seven hours a day. He has no idea of kejigou''s behavior of rubbing his tail around him.

    Ke Xun''s daily routine is to play with his mobile phone in the morning, check the information of the next art gallery to enter, go to the gym in the afternoon, and then go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Occasionally, when Mu Yi is not very busy, he will go to the gym and supermarket with him. In the evening, both of them will discuss the painting materials with his partners in the painting theory group.

    The next museum to visit, in L City, is called the sanxingshi Art Museum.

    When Kexun marked out its coordinates on the map and added them to the coordinate maps of all the art museums before him, the image that appeared in front of him made him dumbfounded.

    If the coordinates of all the 13 paintings previously entered are connected by connecting lines, the two letters "TN" will appear. This has already been concluded before entering the Museum of fine arts, which is approaching the end of the winter. It is believed that the coordinates of the museum will continue to be displayed after "TN".But this time, the coordinates of the sanxingshi art gallery are above the "t".

    That is to say, the letter "t" that people used to think of will no longer be t.

    "Is it a" + "or a" ten " Kexun scratched his head.

    "We thought ''TN'' was an abbreviated signature before, but now it seems that it seems to overturn this conjecture," Mu Yi Ran enlarged the map and looked at the picture. "Maybe we are a little too rigid about English letters. In fact, if these coordinates are connected by lines, there are many possibilities."

    "I remove all the lines, restore them to coordinate points, and then let everyone connect them with lines," Kexun said. "Each person''s brain circuit is different. Let them play freely. If they have more ideas, there will be more possibilities. Maybe it can provide more inspiration."

    "Good." Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun, who seriously arranged tasks for everyone in the group, as if he saw the little captain who was seriously managing his team members in his youth.

    Yeah, it''s cute.

    The herdsman thought for a while and thought that three times a night might not be enough.

    Welcome to my dear [study hard today] [hometown.] [big breeders of crispy skinned duck] [Fengfeng] [a snow] [a cup of sweet without sugar] [my emperor''s words] [the style is like the person] [the style is like the person] [the flesh] [wensu4] [eat meat [qiqiw] [cloud pattern] [abcx] [yiyiyi] [did Xiaoyi go to bed early today] [single leaf] [leaf] [xisang] [Shisheng] [Zhu Yilong Xiaoxingan] [bingdang girl] [scarlet] [Muzhi] [11] [guilty] [ershui] [big rain] [lying flat under Qi Fang], [stranger] [demon hall] [never] Land] [Qingyun] [shentama pudding] [yixinyiyiaizzk] [Holi meow] [yangledo] [33095401] [opportunity] [Maodou favorite] [Yangxi unhappy] [Yan murui] [mayonnaise star] [persuade] [I love Jiang Cheng] Fairies in paintings ~ ~

    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 23

    After collecting the homework assigned by Kexun to the group members, he got a variety of answers.

    After all, they are 14 scattered coordinate points, and it is possible to connect them in any way.

    The members of the group of "Jin Hua Lun" have fallen into unprecedented confusion.

    Shaoling, Wenxin group: now it seems that the clues are more confused. We need to find a new breakthrough.

    Keji: Mr. Shao, how is the essay solicitation activity organized by your literature platform? Have you found anything useful in it?

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: the number of manuscripts received is huge, and it needs time to screen, and no relevant information has been found yet.

    Kirky: what about you, brother Qin?

    Qin Xin: I asked some old classmates to help me inquire more, but I haven''t received any reply.

    If you have old classmates working in a mental hospital, I think you can pay more attention to it.

    Qin Xin: OK, yes. I''ll contact you now.

    Keji: haowener Dongzi, how is your online search progress?

    Zhw: I''m not optimistic. The news on the Internet is mixed with the truth and the fake. The amount of information is too large. However, I have posted in several large forums and post bars and fabricated several similar stories. I hope I can get some information from the following posts.

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: I am now wandering in the supernatural event forum and post bar every day. As a result, all the pictures I have made for my clients have developed to the supernatural style. The boss of a horror themed restaurant even wants to hire me to work there. I am so charming today. Jpg

    Keji: @ deep sea fish, @ Ximen Wuyou, @ radish plucking white rabbit, @ serenade of lotus pond, ladies, come on, tell us, what kind of connections do you have? Let''s make use of them.

    Radish pulling rabbit: brother, I''m blue baby paper! Look at me! [selfie. JPG]

    Keji:

    Ximen Wuyou

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng

    Wei Feng Meng: radish, you can get out of your Lamborghini in 3 seconds.

    Radish pulling white rabbit: This is the photo of last month. Now I have changed to a big G with a very low profile. I will drive it directly to find you when I turn back

    Ximen Wuyou

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: where are the leaders? It is suggested to kick this shameless rich man out of the group! The child Deep sea fish: most of the people I know are from our diving club. My classmates seldom contacted me when I was at school. I''m sorry, this can''t help.

    Serenade of lotus pond: my band often toured the country. I could take the opportunity to inquire about it in the local area, but Our next tour will be in the new year, and we may not have a chance before we enter the painting next time

    Ximen Wuyou: according to what you said, you can''t tell others about painting. It''s very limited to inquire about it.

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: it is not a way for us to look for clues like looking for a needle in a haystack. We must seize a breakthrough. Mu, do you have any new clues or ideas?

    Mooney: over the past two days, Ke Xun and I have sorted out our ideas, including the doubts we have sorted out before, mainly in the following aspects:

    first of all, everything should have a source. When did this painting event begin?

    Second, the first painting that Dr. Qin and I entered, all the 13 painters were new people. So, is that painting the beginning of the whole painting event? Or, before that, there were other paintings, except that all the painters had been wiped out, so "painting" recruited 13 people to continue painting?

    Third, we have now realized that the power behind the scenes of painting can influence the real world to a certain extent. For example, it will always create various reasons, set up art galleries where it needs to be, and can, for various reasons, replace the paintings that should be displayed in the art gallery with the paintings that we want to enter.

    So the question is, why do we have to set up art galleries in these places? Why do they have to be these paintings, not other paintings?

    Fourth, what is the purpose of gathering 13 people into the painting. I thought that the 13 here also means ominous as some western countries. I also speculated whether there would be only 13 paintings in this painting event. But now it is not only 13 paintings. The thirteenth painting of Dr. Qin and I is "Schrodinger''s cat". After that, we also received tickets for the next painting, indicating that this matter is still going on with us It has nothing to do with the ominous symbol of.

    So, let''s live and die in the painting world endlessly. What''s the purpose? Just to play with human life? But if it is only for the sake of playing with human life, why should the art gallery be built in the place where other facilities were planned to be built? So the coordinates of the gallery seem to be very important.So, is the purpose of drawing directly related to the coordinates of the gallery?

    Fifth, coordinates. Since the coordinates are not disorderly distributed, they must have some symbolic significance. Symbols that can play a symbolic role, in addition to words, are graphic symbols. It is suggested that we continue to try to divergent thinking and use these coordinates to connect more practical images.

    Sixth, I think it''s strange. From the first painting I entered with Dr. Qin to the present, it seems that every time a new artist enters a painting, there is at least one person who is more or less related to the painting, or seems to have the ability to overcome the difficulties in the painting.

    For example, the first painting I entered needed to be applied to a certain amount of criminal investigation knowledge. As it happens, there was a policeman in the first painting. Unfortunately, he failed to break through the second painting.

    The second painting needs to be applied to certain medical knowledge. It is precisely because of Dr. Qin''s presence that we survived successfully.

    As for the third painting, "Baishi", although it does not involve knowledge of a certain professional field, Wei Dong, as an artist, entered the painting.

    The fourth painting "faith" involves some religious information, and it happens that Salix has a lot of knowledge about it.

    Some of the later paintings, some of them new people, we do not have a deep understanding, maybe some of them have the corresponding knowledge.

    In my opinion, the most obvious pictures of this strange coincidence are shadow, human study, burning rhinoceros on the sea, and traveling against the sea.

    The students who entered the film were art majors, who provided us with a lot of knowledge about color; Qi Qiang, who entered Renxue, would have to spend a lot of effort to enter the underground laboratory if it wasn''t for him; Fang Fei and Yu Long, who can dive in the "burning rhinoceros on the sea", and we really need to go into the sea to find the signature As well as the photographers who entered the film, their role in the painting need not be mentioned.

    Even the Schrodinger''s cat, which we just finished, involves language and literature literacy, music and sports, and hard knowledge of physics. If Haowen, who is more proficient in physics, is an old member and can not be an example, Qi muhuan and Dong Yao are actors among the newcomers to the painting. If not for their lack of professionalism, I think it is not a problem for a strong actor with excellent lines to deal with the first level of language world.

    And he Tang, one of the barriers in the world of the second level law, tests the knowledge of music. It happens that he Tang is a professional in music and has provided help for customs clearance.

    All in all, it seems that there is a strange phenomenon.

    The power behind the scenes of the painting is constantly depriving people of their lives in the way of painting, exaggerating and exaggerating the negative emotions shown in the painting itself, and even creating again. The malice contained in it is quite obvious.

    But at the same time, it seems to be deliberately absorbing some people who can help break the situation and customs clearance into the painting, which seems very contradictory.

    "Painting" is full of malicious reaping of human life, while trying to keep us alive.

    The reason is "to think of a way" is because each new artist who enters a painting is not necessarily a professional counterpart or has the relevant ability to play a role in breaking the situation and customs clearance. Sometimes, only one or two of a group of new artists can barely touch the field involved in the painting.

    This gives people the feeling that it''s hard to keep us alive. It doesn''t have more energy for all the new artists to play a role in the painting. However, the phenomenon that there are always people associated with the painting is definitely not a coincidence. Once or twice may be regarded as a coincidence, but so many paintings down, the same coincidence is too many, can be regarded as a rule.

    I think the above six points are the key for us to find a breakthrough. In the future, we can focus on exploring and discussing them.

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Yi Ran''s words finished, there were five or six minutes when no one spoke.

    Mooney£º£¿

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng [give big man foot washing water. JPG]

    radish pulling white rabbit out: [bring 82 year old Coke to the boss. JPG]

    Ximen Wuyou: [looking up at krypton gold. JPG]

    Keji: [kneel down and kowtow to my man. GIF]

    zhw:

    The courage of the sword and the heart of Qin Xiao Mu, although I''ve seen the strange things, I still want to say that you are really the best young man I have ever seen. [smile / Wx]

    Keji: Lao Qin, what you said is not rigorous. How can my family be just the best young man? He is clearly the best person of all ages ~ [don''t say, I washed the toilet for the boss. JPG]

    bravery: Qin Xin

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: I think the analysis and judgment of animal husbandry has been very detailed and accurate. After that, we will analyze and discuss from the above six points. Luo Zhen, Fang Fei, Wu you, he Tang, if you don''t have contacts to inquire about, we suggest that you help Xiaozhu and Weidong find clues on the Internet. Ladies and gentlemen, keep V-letter online all the time. Whatever you think of will be posted in the group at any time. Even if it is inconceivable and absurd, don''t let it go.Everyone agreed.

    Kexun put down his mobile phone and stretched out on the couch for a long time. Then he spread it out like a dog and looked at the ceiling.

    Mu Yi Ran came out of the study with a teacup and sat down on the newly bought sofa. He looked at him sideways: "what are you thinking?"

    "I wonder if the first painting you and Lao Qin entered was the beginning of the whole painting event, or did others have been involved in painting before that?" Ke Xun raised his long legs, put his feet on Mu Yiran''s thighs, and shook. "If that painting is the beginning of the whole event, I think we should go to that art gallery to have a look, maybe we can find spider silk Traces of horses. If someone else has been involved in painting before that, do you think the first painting you entered is the last one that they were completely destroyed, or is it a new one? "

    welcome to Yungui, Jiade, Zhenning, qwq, smoke cage, cold water, moon sand, Nanke dream, silence, soft plum, pickled pepper rice, Qipin ginseng fruit, priestess, empty ear. ][Luyu] [yiqingchen ecoqi] [brother Lingyuan] [Shaoqing] [ha ha ha ha ha ha] [long night] [kkw forgets to envy the human world] [bud] [Oreo] [flying girl police] [Minghan] [21315597] [bromothymol blue] [black cloud turning ink] [half gloomy sky] [xiangliuzui] [Yu Yu] [you and puppet] [Cangtian Tian], [Baizhi] [science into unscientific ][touching the heart of the sun] [submerged fish] [xinbaji] [WQM] [no, no, no, no, lfxxxxxhl] [Fire falling to ashes] [Wang Wang in weight loss] [wife of the patriarch of Zhangjia], [Kuai], [rabbit paper king], [Wang yifeng''er], [Lingling moon], [stars.] [named Zhenmo Ren], [cute little oranges], [a mountain and a river] the fairies entered the painting ~ ~

    in the process of painting, we can see the beauty of the sun www.novelhall .com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 24

    Mu Yi Ran put his hand on Ke Xun''s wrist and held it for a while. He said, "let''s start from one point. If the first painting Qin Ci and I enter is the last one from the last group of people, maybe there is a way to check it."

    "What can I do?" Ke Xun asked.

    "May need Haowen''s help." Mu Yi Ran said, put down the tea cup in his hand and dialed Zhu Haowen''s phone with his mobile phone.

    "Can you hack into the museum''s surveillance system?" He opened the door and asked.

    Kexun sat up and put his ears close.

    "Yes," said Zhu Haowen in a flat voice, as if answering a simple question, "can you climb to the third floor in one breath?".

    "The time Gallery, the date is before March 13 this year, can be pushed forward by about three months," Mu Yiran said. "I need all the surveillance videos in the museum during this period."

    "The premise is that the gallery still keeps the surveillance video of that period. If there is, I will give it to you tomorrow morning at the latest." Zhu Haowen replied simply.

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yi Ran said to Ke Xun, "maybe we can find some suspicious people from the surveillance video."

    "It''s still your brain." Kexun praised him.

    "The result may not be too optimistic," Mu Yi Ran is very strict. "We are not sure how far the power behind the painting can be. If it can even erase or change the surveillance video, it will be more difficult for us to make a breakthrough."

    "Step by step, check step by step, this road is blocked, there is another way to go." However, Ke Xun was extremely optimistic. "Judging from the sixth point you have just summarized, the power behind the scenes of the painting not only wants to kill us, but also keeps us alive. What is the purpose of this? Just to test our customs clearance ability? What''s the point? In my opinion, since the behind the scenes force of painting can change the place that should not have been built into an art gallery, it shows that it is a kind of power with the ability of thinking. Therefore, it is definitely not aimless to set up such an event in order to test us. This setting, which not only wants us to die, but also wants us to live, must have some significance and purpose. "

    Mu Yi Ran dropped his eyes and pondered: "you are right. Then we have to analyze the significance and purpose of this setting. In fact, "Schrodinger''s cat" gave me some inspiration.

    "Generally speaking, this painting shows some critical views of the program on the current education system in an ironic manner.

    "For example, these examination like customs clearance links are the same as that of schools in which students are screened for their merits and demerits through examinations. Students who have studied well can stay in the top class, and those who fail in the examination will be eliminated to the ordinary class or the poor class.

    "If I hadn''t gone through this painting, I might not have realized that maybe the power behind the scenes has been constantly absorbing new people, which makes the painters constantly enter the painting and stand the test, which is also a kind of screening?

    "So, among the old members who are left now, not to mention you and me, such as meticulous as Qin Ci, rational as Haowen, profound as Shaoling, fearless as Fang Fei, as well as Wei Dong and Luo Zhen''s complete trust in their companions. The characteristics shown in these paintings are extremely rare advantages compared with all those who have been engaged in painting before, after and after.

    "The newly joined Wu you and he Tang have only experienced one painting, and there may be a lot of luck in them, so it''s hard to define them for the time being. But if we have to say that, their personalities are relatively stronger than girls of the same age group.

    "In the painting world, strong people may not live to the end, but weak people must be more likely to die than strong people.

    "From this point of view, it is not impossible to say that painting is in the selection of stronger and more suitable people, so it seems that it is always trying to find people with relevant professional quality.

    "And if its purpose is to gather 13 strong people, then two problems arise. First of all, when recruiting new people, why not everyone has the corresponding professional quality?

    "Secondly, what is the purpose of gathering these 13 strong men? In order to break the game faster? So why set up these paintings for us, so that we constantly risk death?

    "For the first question, I have a conjecture. I think the power behind the scenes of painting may not be as ubiquitous and powerful as we think. It is also powerful and can not reach, so it can only "try" to find suitable candidates for painting, but can not "all" find the right candidates.

    "So the conclusion of the first question is: the power behind the scenes of painting is also limited.

    "And the second question may be the ultimate question we want to know: what is the purpose of the power behind the scenes for us to draw?

    "In fact, we don''t get any benefit from entering the painting, or if we have to be more literary and artistic, we may only get more courage and courage. Is this the real purpose of painting? I don''t think so. It''s meaningless to train some people''s courage through bloody and cruel killing. It must have an end."In fact, we can speculate according to our usual cognition. First, we regard the power behind the painting as a rich entity figure. Then, through a screening mechanism, this figure selects several people who are better and outstanding in physical condition, psychological quality, knowledge and mind. What can these people do for them?"

    Speaking of this, Mu Yi Ran looked down at Ke Xun. Ke Xun pillowed himself on his leg, looked up at the tip of his nose and thought, "if we follow the routine of novels or movies, I feel that we people are like mercenaries selected by rich and powerful men. Then he will hire us to complete some dangerous and difficult tasks for him, such as seizing Baole, murder, in short, is something closely related to this person''s interests. When we successfully complete the task, we may get a commission, but we may also be killed and killed by this person. "

    "Your idea is not impossible. In fact, I also have this doubt," Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly. "I doubt that after we finally got together 13 people, the whole situation of painting will change for it and develop into a new situation, but now there is no way to speculate what kind of situation it will be."

    Kexun felt a little frightened, and held Mu Yiran''s hand: "so, I feel that there will be more unpredictable things waiting for us. We people''s fate will not be known at that time. However, when it comes to bringing together 13 people, does it mean that there is a picture that we will be able to break through the customs without any damage? "

    "I think so." Mu Yi nodded.

    "Ha ha..." Ke Xun sighed and put Mu Yi Ran''s hand on his forehead. "It makes me wonder whether I should expect that day to come earlier or not."

    "It''s better to be earlier," Mu Yi Ran said. "It''s better to come early and finish early. No matter whether the outcome is life or death, it''s much better than struggling endlessly on the line of life and death."

    "That''s right." Kexun felt that this was a little sad. He jumped up and stretched himself, and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy meat. In the evening, let''s wash the pot and bring Dongzi to join in the fun. How about it?"

    "Good." Mu Yi Ran nodded, "I sent the speculation just now to the group."

    In the morning of the next day, Zhu Haowen got the three-month-long surveillance video of the art museum. The group members of the painting theory group took collective action. Each of them was responsible for one of the videos. They watched the video carefully from the beginning to the end, and checked whether there were any suspicious people in the video.

    It''s also a huge project that takes time. Wu you even quit his job and stays at home directly to check the video at the computer every day.

    It''s just that time doesn''t wait. The time for painting will come soon.

    After coming out of the last painting, Shaoling, which is close to L City, went to the sanxingshi Art Museum by the way, and then found that he was once again treated maliciously by the painting pusher. The sign at the door said, "interior decoration, temporary closure.".

    As for when it will be opened to the public, there is no sign on the sign, but the members of "Jin Hua Lun" are very clear that the day they enter the painting is the time when the gallery will reopen.

    Sanxingshi art gallery is located in the local central park. Although the weather is cold, it has taken annual holidays one after another. People are still willing to visit the park, especially young people. Once you enter the park, you can see that most of them are young lovers.

    Looking at these people for a while, Luo Zhen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his girlfriend: "what about beauty?" Is it? What color is it Oh, yes, cliff with your cherry mouth I, maybe come back in a few days, you play by yourself first I bought you a bag to make sure you like it. I don''t like it when I screw my head off Don''t be covered at night Knead a bunch of bean buns, diced beans, dog''s head, cat''s head, rat''s head Ah, OK, hang up. You send me your group photo on my mobile phone OK, nothing else, MUA Well, Yin, take care of yourself Well, bye, MUA. "

    Instead of seeing his red eyes and nose, they walked straight to the cold building in the distance.

    The sanxingshi art museum is simple and simple in shape, and its outer wall is painted with the tone and texture of Xuan paper. Above the front entrance, a beautiful running script is written with a three line poem. It is from the author Han Shanshi''s "cloud":

    vagrant

    birds

    Where is homing

    it is said that all the paintings on display in the museum have been replaced with new works They had a thorough understanding of the previous exhibition materials in the museum and made full preparations.

    Compared with Luo Zhen, who has gradually adapted to painting, Wu you and he Tang, who entered the painting for the second time, are obviously still in the new stage of exclusion and fear. As soon as Wu you enters the door, she runs to the toilet twice with a pale face, and he Tang almost asks Fang Fei to help him in.

    "I''m so scared..." He Tang side with the towel paper to wipe the non-stop gushing tears, while trembling voice.

    "She took a knife out of her pocket to ease the tension. Would you like to have a piece of it, tooFang Fei took the gum, gave himself and he Tang each smoked a piece, and then returned it to Weidong.

    "When we''re ready, we''ll come in." At the door of the target exhibition hall, Ke Xun''s voice came.

    "Let''s go." He Tang chewed hard two times, with mint sweet sugar in his mouth and made up his mind.

    Welcome to my wedding, Xiaobai, 31961729, yuejing, Weiyang, XINGRAN jujube, cangqi, Xianlu milk cover, Xiaoshi, never give up!! ][desert demon king] [a cloud fish] [fleeting years] [are you going to be bald at last?! ][Qingmang] [want to eat the sand ice] [ju flowers all over the ground hurt] [Erji] [a can of milk] [Cangshan moonwalk] [Jiqing] [wife''s hard work] [en] [cover] [you you you] [bald girl grapefruit] [a Yin] [none of five people] [floating life is not easy] [sweetener] [Jun Xi Xi Xi] [Yazheng] [38821759] [wish as you please] [peach with jam] [green] Luo, Wu Xiaxian, xiaoami, Qingyan, songben Qingchi, tianmingfengliu, chenjing, 20630037, doubting about cars, praising songs, nightmares, binding shis, 38064650, the little fairies entered the painting ~ ~

    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 1

    After falling into the darkness, the light again shines on a dark painting. It is a rotten hand from human beings, stretching out from the dry land, twisting and ferociously opening the five fingers of white bones and dew, and grabbing at the top of the cloudy and indistinguishable color sky.

    Even with a quick glance, people can still feel the infinite sense of despair revealed in the whole painting.

    When the light disappears, people first feel the heat wave coming from their faces. Not far from their eyes is a group of single family houses, which are scattered in the area of more than ten miles. Behind the residential complex, there are dense and deep forests.

    Obviously, it should be a place full of smoke, fire and life, but in the eyes of the public, it is a strange stillness.

    The doors and windows of all the houses were closed, and every part of the house was covered with dust. The windows were covered with dust, so that when you look in from the outside, the house is dark, just like the entrance of hell.

    They observed in silence for a while, until Luo Zhen shivered and muttered: "I feel that there may be something bad in this painting..."

    "Who saw the name and the author of the painting?" Wu you also very nervously asked.

    However, the old members have a tacit understanding. They are usually responsible for watching the pictures by Wei Dong, Ke Xun with good eyes, Zhu Haowen, who is rational and objective. Shaoling and Qin Ci, who are engaged in text related work, are responsible for reading the text notes. The rest Luo Zhen can see where they can see, and Mu Yiran is in charge of the overall situation.

    Therefore, after Wu you asked, Shaoling and Qin CI had already answered her respectively:

    "the name of the painting is restart."

    "Painter: Abel."

    Wei Dong doubts: "foreign painting?"

    "Can''t it be that the painting incident also involves foreign countries?" Wu you was nervous. "If so, we''ll have to find out when to go. The global scope is too large..."

    Mu Yi Ran shook his head slightly: "I have asked my people and friends in the industry to keep an eye on the trends in some foreign art museums. At present, there is no sign of any event related to the painting. For the time being, it is not known whether this painting was created by a foreign painter. Even if it is, it is only because this painting is displayed in this art gallery that it has developed a world of paintings Ability. In short, this point is not important for the time being. We should not be distracted now. Let go of the overall clue of the painting event. The most important thing in front of us is to find a way to draw a picture. "

    "Yi Ran is right," Ke Xun said. "Restart, the meaning of restart, let''s look for clues from the name and picture of the painting."

    Shaoling looked at Mu Yi Ran: "have you ever heard of this painting and its author?"

    Mu Yi Ran simply spit out two words: "No."

    "The name of the painting does not seem to have anything to do with the picture," Zhu Haowen took over Ke Xun''s words. "A rotten hand, struggling to reach the sky, seems to be struggling to survive."

    "But if the hand is rotten to that degree, it should be a dead man..." Luo Zhen shivered.

    Qin Chi said: "I also shook a glance at the picture, indeed, that level of ulceration, only the dead can have."

    "And the hand still sticks out from under the ground," Wu Yu said. "It must be a dead man. It can''t be Zombies? "

    Finish saying and Luo Yi shiver together.

    "It may be a bit too simple and crude for you to analyze the picture like this," Wei Dong said. "For painting, what you see doesn''t mean what you get. Maybe the rotten hand is just a kind of symbol and metaphor. Although the painting style is closer to realism, you can''t be sure at a glance that it might be the Symbolist school."

    "Explain symbolism." Kexun said.

    "It is to make up another world in fantasy by means of symbolism and allegory, to express one''s own opinions, express one''s own philosophy of life or his understanding of the world," said Wei. "This school of painting emphasizes more on the subjective and individual personality. The conception of the picture is suggestive and symbolic, and the expression is not necessarily what you see in reality. It is different from realism, but through yourself Imagine the picture, to express their own ideas and spiritual world

    "So the rotten hand in this painting may be just a symbol and metaphor of the artist''s concept. It doesn''t necessarily have such a hand, does it?" Kexun said.

    Wei Dong nodded: "if this painting is a school of symbolism, it may be so, but if it is a school of realism, let''s seek more happiness for ourselves..."

    "Then you say, this hand is stretched out to the sky, and the painting name is" restart ". Will the button for restarting be in the sky Wu you tries to spread his mind.

    People subconsciously looked up at the sky, gray sky makes it difficult to determine whether the current time is morning, afternoon or evening.

    Kexun took out his mobile phone. The time was displayed at 7:20 a.m., which was not consistent with the time when everyone entered the painting.

    After a few more mobile phone functions, I found that the lighting and photo taking functions were still available, while the communication and Internet functions were abandoned as usual.

    "So, shall we go to the residential area first for clues, or shall we wait until we have all arrived?" Shaoling asked for your opinions."Let''s talk about it when people arrive together," Qin said. "According to the Convention, if people are not available, important clues will not be aroused. Even if we look for them now, I''m afraid we can''t find anything useful."

    "Before people arrive, let''s think about the meaning of the painting and the direction of the search." Kexun said as he took off his coat. "It''s so hot at seven in the morning?"

    "What season is in this picture? I feel a little bit like summer. " Wei Dong also began to take off his coat, he was the thickest, "I''m sweating inside."

    "It should be summer." Kexun took off the down jacket and the sweater inside at one breath, leaving only the innermost T-shirt. This man has a lot of firepower. When he is at home, he basically only wears a T-shirt and jumps back and forth.

    "We sports students are still sensitive to the temperature. The season in this painting should be midsummer," Ke Xun said. "Now we are fierce. From the middle of winter to the midsummer, our body temperature has not been adjusted, and we are afraid of getting hotter."

    "It''s strange," Zhu said as he zipped up his coat. "Although we can clearly feel the season and climate in the film, the temperature of this painting is particularly existential, which is more real than any painting I''ve ever been in. Have you ever been in a similar situation before? " Ask the herdsman what he wants.

    "No Mu Yi Ran thought, "this may be a hint related to clues, temperature or climate, maybe it''s a reference element for us to set the barrier or break the barrier."

    "This kind of weather is a bit like the haze days in B city in summer," Zhu Haowen looked up at the chaotic sky. "It''s hot, stuffy, and the air is not very good."

    "I feel that this is also a painting of limited shape," Qin Chi looked around. "Except for this residential area and the forest behind, all the other directions are wilderness with no boundary. Obviously, the signature will not be in these directions. I''m afraid we need to enter the interior of the house to search."

    When they looked at the old houses with black holes in their windows, they felt a sense of foreboding.

    "Brother, I don''t want to go into those houses..." Luo Zhen said to Ke Xun with a bitter face.

    "It''s more dangerous out there at night." Kexun patted him on the head, "if you are really afraid, you will follow me step by step."

    "Looking for brother, asking for help." Wu you is also bitter.

    "With, with, with." Kexun said.

    Just as he was talking, a dazzling white light came up behind him. The people who stood facing the white light were busy raising their arms to block their eyes. When the white light disappeared, the crowd first heard a cry of surprise: "lying trough! What the hell? "

    He put down his arm and looked at it. He saw that two young men, both handsome and fashionable, were sent in. The world outside was in the middle of winter, but both of them were very thin. One of them even showed his bare ankle.

    Obviously, it''s the kind of people who love beauty as long as their demeanor is not warm.

    The two men looked at the people in front of them in astonishment, and looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face. They were very tacit and silent. They waited for them to digest and then routinely asked questions. For three times in a row, Qin Chi had even cleared his throat secretly and was ready to start explaining.

    "This Is it the world in the picture? " One of the two asked hesitantly.

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI: "yes."

    "Are you drawn into the picture, too?" The man asked again.

    Qin CI: Yes

    The man: "well How can we get out of here? "

    Qin CI: "find the signature of the painter."

    The man: "Oh So, brothers, can you take us? We are novices and don''t know anything. Thank you

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI: OK, no problem. "

    The man: "thank you, thank you! What, my name is Xiao Kai, this is me This is my friend, Tian Yang. "

    All of them said, "well

    Qin CI: Well, let me introduce you. This is Fang Fei. This is Wu you, he Tang, Shaoling, Mu Yiran, Zhu Haowen, Luo Zhen, Weidong... "

    Kexun stood farthest. When Qin CI turned to look for him, he saw that his face looked a little strange. He was hesitant to introduce his name. However, he took two steps forward. Then he raised his hand to one of the two newcomers, and said, "Hi, long time no see."

    Everyone was surprised at the speech, but Wei Dong''s look was as complicated as Ke Xun''s, and he said, "I really didn''t expect to meet here again."

    The man named Xiao Kai on the opposite side was also confused. Following Ke Xun''s eyes, he turned to look at his companion standing beside him: "Tian Yang, do you know anyone?"

    The young man named Tian Yang changed his face. First, he was surprised, then he was all kinds of complicated things. Finally, he was slightly embarrassed. He nodded and said, "long time no see, Ke Xun."

    "And me?" Weidong raised his voice.

    Tian Yang awkwardly pursed his lips and added: "Weidong, you are also there.""Well." Wei Dong snorted casually.

    "What''s the situation? Dongge," Luo Yi quietly pulled his sleeve by the side. "Have you ever been enemies before?"

    "It''s none of your children''s business." Weidong doesn''t say.

    "This is Qin Ci, doctor Qin." Taking Qin Ci''s interrupted words, Ke Xun said to Xiao Kai and Tian Yang, "now we have to wait for another person. When we are all together, we will tell you in detail how this is going on."

    "Oh, yes." Xiao Kai quickly nods, Tian Yang is beside drooping eyelid silence.

    The atmosphere seemed to be a little stiff because of the embarrassment between the three people. No one spoke again. Neither did Ke Xun nor Wei Dong look at Tian Yang. Instead, they looked at the distance.

    Welcome to the twelfth painting ~

    - - - - - - - - - [I''ve got a real one] [nuclear bomb to Luo], [36491926], [KUKUKUKU], [little pudding of cherry], [the name is not obvious enough], [Siyi wants to eat. ][Feiying], [dried fish], [hair loss pump], [Yanting ink], [^], [suddenly hearing your voice], [separation Mio], [Siyi], [Qiyou], [Flying Tiger], [re chaos], [delicacies], [Wuyi young], [sugar], [xiaohuali], [37982578], [Lu tingsheng], [Dabao chaoke I drop], [rattan duck ~] [Zuo Zuo Zuo you], [Luan Gu Nian], [Bai Cen] ][susanpam] [Wen Zong political history and geography] [smile] [only beautiful at dusk] [potato meow in action] [scorpion don''t touch] [thin horse] [He Feng papaya] [24062415] [a tomato] [jiangmu] [Jiang Cheng player] [Yushi] [Su muzhe] [bailihui] [bright moon green song] [night warm] the little fairies entered the painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 2

    The young man named Xiao Kai is more extroverted. He seems to be unable to bear such silence. He pulls Tian Yang aside and asks him in a low voice, "do you know those two people?"

    Tian Yang nodded slightly.

    "Have a problem with them?" Xiao Kai also saw that these three people''s looks were not very right.

    Tian Yang pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him in a low voice: "don''t ask anything first. I''ll tell you in detail when you leave here. And Our relationship Don''t Don''t let them see. "

    Xiao Kai looked at him, then looked at Kexun and Weidong, and then turned back to look at Tian Yang. He also lowered his voice to a lower level: "I know. Don''t worry."

    "Well." Tian Yang seems to have a lot of things on his mind, and he just answered.

    Fortunately, time has not passed for too long, and the white light finally lights up again. This time, a girl comes in. Her age is not easy to judge. She is plainly dressed and dressed. But her eyebrows and eyes are full of student spirit. A pair of round black rimmed glasses are on the bridge of her nose.

    The girl looked at everything in front of her eyes in shock and found her voice for a long time: "this I Did I cross it? "

    "No, you didn''t," Wu you looked at her sympathetically. "You''ve entered the world of painting."

    The girl was stunned for a while. She turned her head and looked behind her. She found that there was no road or door for her arrival, only a desolate land. Shocked, she suddenly turned back and said, "is the world in painting or painting? How could it be?! It''s impossible - it''s not scientific - it''s not explainable - "

    " what''s your name? " Wu You sighed.

    "Gu, Gu Qingqing..."

    "Well, when the people are here, I''ll make a long story short," Qin said. "Please believe that everything you see and what you will hear is true."

    Maybe it''s the interpretation work to make experience - Qin CI has mastered how to tell the most important information clearly in the most refined language, so he didn''t spend much time. In the state of shock and disbelief of the three newcomers, Qin CI finished his talk.

    "All the above are true," Kexun said without expression. "Believe it or not, if you want to leave here alive, you''d better cooperate with us. Time is not waiting. Let''s do it now. "

    Then he reached for his hand and walked.

    Old members followed in succession, and Xiao Kai and Tian Yang fell last.

    Tian Yang''s eyes were drawn back from the hands held by Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran. He looked down at Xiao Kai and heard Xiao Kai say in a low voice: "did you hear clearly just now that there will be dead people in this painting, and they will die every night - I think we must have a good relationship with these people. They say that they have entered many paintings and must have sufficient experience. We must not be left alone, Be sure to keep up with them. "

    "Well." Tian Yang responded.

    Xiao Kai took a look at him, leaned over and pointed to Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran in front of him with his chin: "look at them two."

    Tian Yang quickly lifted his eyelids and dropped: "don''t worry about others."

    "What are you worried about," Xiao Kai said, suddenly reaching out and holding Tian Yang''s hand, "anyway, they are not open? Besides, if the picture is really as horrible as they said, we still don''t know whether we can go out alive, why do we have to cover up? "

    Tian Yang some stiff to break free of his hand: "I am in a mess now, you let me quiet."

    "Don''t worry about me," Xiao Kai didn''t pull him again. "Even if we can''t live, we can die together."

    Tian Yang reluctantly raised his eyes to smile at him and did not speak again.

    Walking into the residential area, the first building facing us is a tall and dilapidated spire. Ke Xun stopped outside the door and turned to look at his companions: "are you ready?"

    "Wait -- wait a minute!" The girl named Gu Qingqing in the new couple held her glasses on her face in panic and pointed to the gap under the door, "what is that? Did you see that? That - it''s like blood - it''s blood! "

    However, under the wooden door with peeling paint, there was a black and red stain extending from the crack of the door, drying up on the steps outside the door, covered with dead flies and unknown insects.

    Qin CI came up from behind, looked down at the stain and nodded: "it''s blood. After many years of drying, the dust on it has been very thick."

    Kexun went to the window by the door, wiped the dust off with his hand, and looked in, but the room was still dark. It seemed that even light could not penetrate the darkness inside, so that even his eyes were as good as Kexun, it was difficult to see anything inside.

    "What about that?" "Do you want to go in? There won''t be There won''t be something you can''t see... "

    "If you don''t go in now, I''m afraid it will be more exciting when I have to go in at night," Kexun did not hesitate. "If I''m afraid, I can wait outside. I''ll go in."

    "Ke Xun and I will explore the way first," Mu Yi ran quickly said. "We will wait outside first, and then we will go in to find clues after confirming that there is no danger.""I don''t think so," Shaoling said. "Other people should not wait outside. First, get a general understanding of the terrain and living conditions of this residential area. Maybe we can find clues outside the house. Let''s split up into groups, and we''ll do it separately. "

    No one disagrees. Zhu Haowen is willing to enter the house to search for clues. Shaoling takes Wu you, he Tang and Tian Yang, Qin CI takes Luo Zhen and Gu Qingqing, and Wei Dongfang Fei takes Xiao Kai.

    After the group was divided, they were not in a hurry to leave, but were waiting outside the house for Ke Xun Mu Yi Ran and Zhu Haowen to enter the house, so as to prevent accidents and rescue them in time.

    Kexun took hold of the door handle, took a little breath, and then twisted it.

    "Click."

    The door lock opened in response.

    Ke looked cautiously and slowly to open the door. A thick, foul smell of dusty smell with a choking nose came out in a flash. Kexin hurriedly took a bit of a slant.

    The door, which was out of control, made a creaky and sour sound and slowly opened. The sky light outside the door bumped into the darkness inside the door. At the moment of light and dark intersection, something swept the floor and slipped quietly in the deep of the room.

    Kexun breathed and looked at the ground inside the door. The sky was shining on it. It was not bright. He could barely see some traces.

    Sure enough, there was a pool of dried up and black blood stains spreading out along the cracks of the wooden floor, forming a ferocious and terrifying pattern on the ground. There were some scratch marks around, which seemed to be caused by slipping in blood, and some inside were a series of messy blood footprints.

    "It''s human footprints." Kexun said.

    Mu Yi Ran walked to the front, looked down for a while, then turned to look at the inside of the door, and then said: "there was a person who died in this position. He came out from inside and fell down by the door. There is a blood mark on the inside of the door, which is half of his side face and right ear. When he fell down, his face hit the door, and before he fell, his face was covered with blood.

    "Since there is no other blood mark on the inside of the door except this one, it can be inferred that the man never stood up after he fell down.

    "The question now is, where is this man''s body, and if he is carried away after his death, why the blood on the ground has not been removed.

    "Of course, if supernatural forces are at work, this problem is not a problem."

    "In?" Zhu Haowen looks at them.

    "In." Kexun still did not have any hesitation. "According to the Convention, there is no danger in the daytime."

    "But there are some things that can''t be seen during the day, which doesn''t mean they don''t exist." Zhu Haowen said faintly, "do you still remember Renxue?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ "You remind me," said Kexun. He took out his mobile phone, called out the camera, turned on the lighting function, and took a look at the room for a while. He didn''t see anything invisible to the naked eye. "OK, come in."

    Without further delay, the three men said hello to the people waiting outside, and without looking back, they stepped into the door.

    Several groups of people outside also began to move separately, each choosing a direction, and soon left the front of the house. However, no one noticed that the half of the blood face inside the door was smeared, and the position of the lip corner was slowly drawing up, showing a strange and twisted smile.

    Kexun was the first to turn on the lighting function of the mobile phone.

    The entrance door of the house is a middle hall. A staircase directly opposite leads to the second floor. There are two doors on the left and two on the left, leading to four rooms.

    That string of blood footprints all the way to the stairway, around the footprints, constantly sprinkled with large and small blood spots.

    "How much did this man hurt before he died?" Kexun said, "look at his footprints, almost all the soles of his feet are soaked in blood, and there is no sign of weakening all the way to the door, indicating that a large amount of blood has been flowing down from the wound."

    "This man came down barefoot," Mu Yi Ran said. "Most likely he was in bed or in the bathroom before he died."

    "It''s not like an ordinary accident with such a large amount of blood. Is it murder?" Zhu Haowen said.

    "So, this is a vicious house?" Ke Xun suddenly turned his head suddenly, which scared Zhu Haowen.

    "What?" Mu Yi was staring at Ke Xun''s direction, but it was a dark and backlit corner at the corner of the first floor stairs.

    "Something seems to have crawled past just now." Kexun said.

    "You see it?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "No," Kexun shook his head. "I turned my back to the other side. How could I see it? I just had this feeling inexplicably."

    "It seems that your feeling has always been accurate," Zhu Haowen did not regard Ke Xun''s subjective feelings as nonsense, and looked at him and Mu Yi Ran, "then, do we want to continue?"

    "Go on." The two men spoke with one voice, and even the calm and calm expression on their faces were astonishingly similar.

    Zhu Haowen drooped his eyes. He felt that the light of the mobile phone in Kexun''s hand was dazzling, so he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the lighting function, and pointed to the door of the first room on his right hand: "save time, I''ll check this one."Kexun pointed to the second room: "I''ll check this one."

    Mu Yi Ran chose the room on the left side, and the three men went forward to push the door open carefully.

    Welcome to tears, oxygen free, Mori and meriko_ Xiao Zhou [Ba Ba Ba SS], [Liu], [bud on deer horn], [Pica pica Ping], [Mountain Ghost], [frost flower], [don''t bite your tail, it hurts so much], [Meng Meng], [Santorini small Platycodon], [watching and playing soy sauce], [mental illness can''t sleep], [www] [Gu Feng Li Shang], [Jing Chen], [nickname], [meat bun], [34417586], [linglongwang], [Lingyou Danggui], [Forrest Gump, don''t talk]¡¾ [Na]_ What should be remembered is [Cuju], [golden spear does not pour fish], [Hu Jue Jue Jue Zhuo Wen], [listening to Xiaoqu Er], [IDA group fans], [¡õ], [Shandan pill], [sweet and sour squid profit], [six Ren], [i-leaf], [Huanglian], [min], [ZY], [Popi Shen], [30457191], [Gongchen], [Shengsheng], [huahegui], [hee hee], [Chuanliu], [Myrica ]Little Fairies in painting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 3

    The room that Kexun entered seemed to be a small living room, with only a set of sofa and a closet, covered with thick dust.

    I went to the sofa and looked at it carefully with my mobile phone. I could see that there were folds left on the sofa cover which was too old to be seen. There was a teapot and several teacups on the tea table in front of the sofa. The bottom of the cup was covered with dust and dead insects, and there was a circle of tea stains on the wall of the cup.

    Kexun opened the cupboard and looked inside and outside. It was just some bottles and jars. He even moved the sofa, inspected the floor below, and finally used his mobile phone to observe the ceiling and wall inch by inch.

    After walking out of the room, Zhu Haowen and Mu Yiran came back to the central hall one after another after checking, and the three exchanged income.

    "If you don''t consider the blood and the footprints at the door, the feeling of this room is a normal life scene." Kexun said.

    "I don''t know what happened, so that this state of life suddenly stopped," Mu Yi Ran continued. "It''s like stopping all the life processes in a moment, and making all the scenes stay at this moment."

    "Strangely," Zhu said, "in these scenes of life, no one, or the body of a person, was found. It felt like an eraser had been erased from the picture. Of course, if you find something on the second floor, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "

    "Let''s go up to the second floor?" Ke Xun looked at them and asked if they were ready.

    The blood footprints, which were horrifying, came from the second floor.

    "Up." Two men said.

    Therefore, Ke Xun walked in the front conventionally, and Mu Yi Ran was in the middle. Zhu Haowen was at the back. There were two or three steps between them. They were neither too close nor too far away. They kept the position that they could help at any time, and they could release their posture to escape at any time. They filed up the wooden stairs leading to the second floor.

    "Creak" "creak --"

    even under the tread of three people who are extremely cautious and as light as possible, the old stairs will also make a broken sound, and the aftersound is quiet and long. When the feet leave it, the final sound will drag out a long series of "cluck cluck" dull sounds.

    Like a man whose throat is full of sawdust and who desperately wants to speak but can''t say anything, utters a dying groan.

    The blood footprints on the stair steps appeared to be very staggering, and there were also bruised bloodstains on the wall beside them. These bloodstains included fingerprints, splashed blood drops, and scratches on the side face.

    "How much blood has this man shed?" Once again, Ke Xun stopped in front of a relatively complete human blood seal on the wall and pointed it out to Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen, "look at this seal, this man is almost full of blood."

    "A man, about 1.85 meters tall, has a strong physique and well-developed limbs," Mu Yi Ran looked at the blood mark. "If the possibility of sneak attack is ruled out, it is not easy for ordinary people to beat a man with such a physical condition into such a serious injury."

    "With such a wide range of bleeding, it''s not too much to say that he was cut by thousands of knives." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Don''t scare me." Ke Xun turned his head and continued to go up.

    Zhu Haowen: You''ll come out as if you were scared.

    There are also four rooms on the second floor. The doors are closed, and two windows in the middle hall are covered with ash, which makes the view dim.

    Kexun stood at the entrance of the stairs and took photos with his mobile phone for a while. Then he and the two people behind him said, "cover your head with clothes. There are spider webs and dust everywhere."

    They covered their heads, faces and hands with their coats that they had taken off for a long time. With only one pair of eyes outside, he took a look at the blood footprints on the floor, and found that it led to the room which was about the master bedroom: "let''s go directly into this room."

    The other two had no objection. With his hand wrapped in clothes, he carefully pushed aside the dust covered cobwebs in front of him, walked forward slowly, and stopped at the door of the master bedroom.

    With a mobile phone light at the foot, the thick black blood stains spread out from the crack of the door, even more than the pool of blood in the door downstairs, even thicker.

    Kexun held the handle of the door, but the door suddenly "squeaked..." With a sound, it opened.

    A large area of black and chaotic things came with his head and his face covered. Kexun responded very quickly. He stepped back and flashed away, and timely pulled Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen away from the door one by one.

    "Hum -" the noisy sound accompanied by that piece of black and chaotic flying things suddenly rushed out of the door, exploded in mid air, and hit the cobweb one after another, which aroused the house dust.

    "Flies." Zhu Haowen frowned and pulled the clothes on his face, wrapping himself more tightly.

    "There must be tens of thousands of flies." Kexun waved away the flies flying in front of him, and held his nose with his other hand to stop the smell of stink that smelled so disgusting that he came out of the room with the flies.

    "You two wait outside. I''ll go first?" Kexun said.

    These terrible flies and smell indicate that the situation in the room will not look good.

    "No, since you''re here, let''s go in." Zhu Haowen said that he was going to step out of the door and take the lead to go to the house. He was pulled back by Ke Xun."Why are you so sincere?" Kexun opened the camera of the mobile phone, then put his arm into the door and took a shot at the room.

    Zhu Haowen: This person''s brain is really more and more vivid.

    Ke Xun took back his hand, opened the video he had just taken, and got them to have a close look in front of them. However, even if it was just a video, it was enough to shake his hand. If Mu Yi Ran did not hold his hand with his mobile phone, he would shake it out of his hand.

    But see a double bed in the room in the video, the thick curtain is pulled, the wall is a set of combined wardrobe.

    There was no one, or corpse, in this room, but on its bed, curtains, wardrobe, floor, walls and even ceiling, it was soaked or spattered with thick black blood.

    It''s like a hell on earth.

    Zhu Haowen has never seen so much blood. Even Qi Qiang, who committed suicide by cutting his neck in pure land, has never shed this amount of blood.

    Thick black and sticky stains covered every corner of the room, just like from a high-pressure water gun. The floor was filled with blood and huge black flies everywhere.

    Zhu Haowen turned to suppress retching twice.

    Kexun turned off the video and looked at Mu Yiran: "how about, do you want to go in?"

    "You two wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Mu Yi Ran said and walked into the room.

    "Haowen''er, wait here. I and Yi Ran go in and have a look." Ke Xun followed Mu Yi ran into the door.

    The disgusting smell of rotten decay in the room was almost breathless, and the pungent gas of the room evaporated in the hot and humid weather. Flies kept flying around and hitting them from time to time.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran opened the wardrobe for inspection, while the other opened the bedding on the bed for inspection.

    The choking dust, messy flies, rich rotting smell and suffocating dark light have been stirred into a pot of moldy and stinky porridge by their very careful actions.

    After searching inside and outside, he didn''t find any useful clues or props. Ke Xun pointed to the walls and ceiling: "can these blood cover up any clues?" Then the next thing to do is disgusting.

    "I think the clue may not be left here so simply," Mu Yi Ran thought and shook his head slightly. "But we can''t rule out this possibility, which can be used as the final consideration."

    Then he called for Kexun to leave the room. When Kexun went out, he looked at the stains on the wall carefully. He saw that the stains were hanging on the wall unevenly. It seemed that this thing was not only blood, but also some other substances. However, Kexun didn''t want to check with his bare hands. He always felt that it was not a good thing.

    When they came out of this room, they thoroughly examined the other rooms on the second floor. The only room covered with blood was the master bedroom just now. The rest of the rooms were the same as those downstairs, maintaining the state of daily life.

    And three people didn''t find any clues.

    When he came out of the house, Kexun pulled off his clothes and took a big breath of the air which was not fresh outside. The weather seemed to be hotter as time went on. Before other people came back, he took off his clothes and left only the outermost trousers.

    "What happened in this house?" Ke Xun discussed with Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen, "especially in the master bedroom, what kind of situation can make a person''s blood spray to that extent?"

    "Maybe it''s not just one person''s blood," Zhu said. "It could be two people, or even the whole family."

    "The more you talk about it, the worse it will be," said Ke Xun. "Regardless of the number of people, this method of death must be homicide, but what kind of killing method will make people''s blood spray all over the room, even on the ceiling? I saw that the blood was either sprayed or thrown, but it should not have been smeared. And the point is, where did the dead go? "

    "Maybe before the death of the deceased, he lived alone in the house. After the murder, the body was taken away and the house became a house without people living. Naturally, no one would take the initiative to clean up or clean it." Zhu Haowen said.

    "No, this house is at least a family of three," Mu Yi Ran. "I checked the wardrobe in each room. There were clothes for adult men and women, and clothes for children. No matter who survived the accident or all the family members were killed, the house should not be kept in this state all the time. "

    "Now it seems that there are three questions to be solved," said Zhu Haowen. "First, what happened in the house; second, why the scene of the murder has always been preserved; third, what is the relationship between this scene and the search for signatures, or the topic of" restart. "

    "I think we need to examine more houses to get more clues." Kexun said.

    Just saying that, see other companions are coming back to this side one after another, one by one hot sweating, all have taken off their clothes, leaving only single clothes and trousers."Have you found anything?" Ke Xun asked everyone.

    This is the end of today''s update. We will resume one shift a day from tomorrow. The time is still 8:00 p.m. thank you for your warm support. See you tomorrow ~ (^ 3 ^) - >

    welcome dear [gentle Superman] [werweq]¡¾ Love dada] [lazy] [fairy] [defeated] [bad temper, very good at irritating people] [Yan maozi] [cherry small Luzi] [bliss?] [half cold and half burning] [glutinous rice] [Casablanca] [jijijifuji] [dear. L] [Minmin fork a little waist] [ah ah ah ah ah] [Li Li Li Xiao] [Yi] [beiqingtian] [Zhu Haowen boyfriend] [a Piao to Qi Qi Qi Qi Single mindedness] [Su Duoduo] [ordinary cuttlefish] [Nuomici rice ball] [Mamie] [doughnut] [Yuanyuan] [Yu Zhikong] [Minggui] [sighing dream] [shuash] [Xiaoqiao water bank] [38429327] [empress dowager] [lucky green mountain] [ouch Hello > [aqazxccc] [Qingfeng Wenjiu] [durian puff] [fishing alone in the cold river snow] [quack quack, happy frog] [Bomei Yan] [Keke tadpole] [sleeping wind crane] [Qiang Qiang Jiang] [33509554] [26664302] [bandit gentleman] [golden age] [a bad woman] [can''t be happy to leave] [Penguin lazy to move her nest] [future ][36419780] [Moshan] [Merlin''s stinky socks] [sleeping] [Shhh] [Qiuqi] [Frey''s highness] [waiting for the rain to whine] [ray] [magical creatures] [Bentham] [bathing in the light] [32960313] [Qin wandering] the fairies in the paintings ~ ~

    -- ^ ^ ^ > Thank you for throwing [deep-water torpedo] cherub: Qin Ruo 1;

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: Xiaoke, 1 meat bun;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherub: meriko_ Xiaozhou and Yizi are fat cats, running chocolate tweets, sandwiched biscuits, 19419018, flying tiger, W, Hu jiejuezi Wenzhong, Yaofeng, Tiankui, and yoyo;

    thank you for throwing [land mines] cherubs: 17 from ershui; 10 from Ju flowers; 4 from Jiangguo, ouyou, hello, W; Sucheng Yanliu bridge, tears and Yizi are fat cats There were 3 species: Wuzi owl, Wu Jing, Nuomici rice ball, Sanchun, Yi, July, 33509554 Two; luo17, mengliyuemeng, mengyan, 37982578, Chunxi, Moshan, Linzhu, ugg, Mo ran shuangci, Hao wuliao, Beiluo, guidayuan, Yiye, rdj is angel, common cuttlefish, Shiguang, jiuxiaozhen of baijingting, Chenxi, Huayue, flying Laohu, Wujiu, LuLun, xiaoxiaoxiao, yuzhikong, hujiejijizhuwenzhong, Yaofeng, 599 Second, Madeline little sugar sugar sugar, little white, Yili lovers, rose, scorpion not to touch, big fish in Beiming, luosusu, fashion beauty blogger immortal, call me the queen, insects, sweet sunflower, werweq, rrrrrrrrry, a string of roast mutton, five flavors do not know, jifuji, Siyi 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    I am a leaf 179 bottles; 125 bottles of Chenxi; 100 bottles of Qingling; 84 bottles of Nuomici from tangbenjia; 80 bottles of zheguti and Xiaosheng; 58 bottles of Qiang Qiang Jiang; 50 bottles of I love sleeping and Yi; 48 bottles of flowers in my dream; 40 bottles of Jingchen and maoshen powder; 34 bottles of dark wind and rain; liquor, happy, Xiao Xiao at night, river on the tree, Feifei 30 bottles; chibei and hamburger meat 29 bottles; mingfeitai 27 bottles; decorina 25 bottles; Shengsheng 23 bottles; gefan, Wai Cha Xie, Sanchun, night warm, 59 seconds, Maka''s baby, crisp skinned duck breeders, Chenxi, Zhuo Qihua, Xie 19, 3499400, Madame laolabao, Mu Gu Gu, Yuan Yuan Da Tang yuan, Jun Mo Shang, Tang Cao, Wan Gu Ru Si, mianmianmianmian 20 bottles; a bad woman, Li Li Li Li Xiao 19 bottles; 18 bottles of Mimi; 15 bottles of xiaohuali, 20911309, Nanping and Yueya; 14 bottles of flying tiger and meriko_ Today, we should also study hard, suddenly hear your voice, escape from the world, black and white film, and don''t forget_ Buqi Buqi, azsr, yoyo, Bingtang mung bean frog, Dazai sang, Baodao, Dai, cherry xiaoluzi, Qingbo, Luquan, atheist, Nanfeng 10 bottles; monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t, Ashu 9 bottles; hold a lantern, maltose 8 bottles; smile 7 bottles; quack quack, There are 6 bottles of happy frog and green pineapple; 6 bottles of happy frog and green rose; 5 bottles of Cecilia, his highness Frey, milu deer, blue flame, GJ long-time YJ, splendid love, broken mirror; 4 bottles of running chocolate chirp, delicacies, night care; Yanting ink, crispy duck flavor small cage bag, Qi linfengyin, deer Ming, your little cute, miracle, 32960313, listening to Xiaoqu 3 bottles; 35500974, baicen, Weiyang, Beiming have big fish, ¡õ ile Chi slowly, thymol 2 bottles; lulai, 33509554, Gu Liu, Xiao Ye and Xiao Ye, Patrick KK, Luo 17, mengyan, ¡õ, peach with jam, wanly, linglongwang, bud on antler, 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 4

    Shaoling said: "there is no half human shadow in the whole residential area. The area is not very large. We can enter the forest behind after a short walk. We went around the peripheral area of the forest and found that it was not a dead forest. There were many living animals and rich plant species in it."

    Qin Chi said: "we found a lot of blood on the road in the residential area, the outside of the house and other corners. It has been a long time, and we can''t see any signs of fighting, Even there is no sign of escaping after being injured. It seems that it is just simply bleeding in the process of walking. In some places, we found signs that someone fell down with blood and knocked over the objects nearby. What''s strange is that these knocked down items remain the same as before, and no one comes to take care of the aftermath. "

    Wei Dong said: "in addition to ordinary residences, there is a small community clinic in this residential area. There is another road leading to the distance. But there are roadblocks on this road. We try to walk along the road and find that there is no road when we walk along the road. There is chaos in front of us, just like the painting" white matter ". The edge areas are blurred, Obviously, this is also a limited painting, which confines us to the residential area and the forest here. "

    After hearing what he had just seen, Shaoling said: "so it seems that this residential area has experienced a strange and even strange accident, which makes people''s daily life suddenly stop in an instant, and all the scenes remain the same. In the process, many people have suffered different injuries Harm. "

    "These are only preliminary conclusions at present," Mu Yi Ran said. "We have only inspected one house, and we need to check the interior of other houses to get more evidence to confirm."

    "Well, let''s hurry up and continue," said Kexun, looking at the people in front of him. "What about you?"

    "I''ll check the house with you," Qin said

    Shaoling Weidong and Fang Fei also nodded.

    Xiao Kai scratched his back neck, looked at Tian Yang, and then looked at the old members. Finally, his eyes fell on Ke Xun''s face: "let me ask a digression first: How did you solve the problem of eating and drinking water when you entered the painting world before?"

    "Some paintings provide supplies, others don''t make you hungry or thirsty." Kexun answered him.

    "What do you think this painting belongs to?" Xiao Kai was a little uncertain and asked, "at least now I feel thirsty. This should not belong to the second situation you just mentioned? In the first case, where will the relevant materials be?

    "I think it''s important to find a signature, but first of all, we should ensure that we can live in the painting. In this hot weather, food and water are very important. After all, we are likely to live in the painting for seven days, aren''t we?

    "Food can be secondary, but water is essential, especially now that it''s so hot that if you don''t replenish water in time, you may get dehydrated and heatstroke.

    "And I think it''s better not to think about it when it comes to the end. We should make adequate preparations in advance, at least prepare some drinking water, don''t you think?"

    "Oh, you''re right," Kexun said, pointing to the house behind him. "Drinking water may be found in these houses, but I don''t know whether the water pipe inside can still flow water. Even if it can, I don''t know whether it can be drunk. In short, it needs to be confirmed in the advanced house."

    Xiao Kai scratched his neck and nodded: "there is another problem. You said that in the painting, it will be very dangerous outside at night. Should we first find a convenient place to stay at night? For example, one of these houses doesn''t feel so much like that, just Cleaner? "

    "Seriously," he said to Mu privately when everyone went to inspect other houses separately, "I think this painting is more dangerous inside the house than outside."

    They were still divided into four groups and went to inspect the other houses.

    This time, the house that the three men entered was better than the house before. At least, they didn''t see anything like blood when they opened the door, but the house was still covered with thick dust and cobwebs in the corner. Like the first house, all the facilities and state of the house kept a sudden stop.

    The three men took the lead in running to the kitchen. Kexun opened the water pipe, and no half a drop of water came out. Zhu Haowen checked all the valves. No matter how they were screwed, they could not flow out.

    Check again electricity and gas and other living resources, the same has been stopped.

    Mu Yi Ran opened the refrigerator, and the situation in the refrigerator was terrible. Because the power had been cut off for a long time, the food in the refrigerator had become something that could not be described. What made Kexun admire most about his man was that Mu Yiran could still find some sealed packaged food from the refrigerator without changing his face.

    "It must not be eaten." Kirsch reminds men.

    "I just want to look at the date of production to determine the era depicted in this painting." Mu Yi Ran looked at him.

    "My man''s heart is thin." Kexun gave him a thumbs up.Mu Yi Ran paid no attention to his rainbow fart and looked at the sealed food carefully, but he found that the date of production and the specific year printed on all the food were blurred. Only the first two could see clearly, but the month and date were still different. However, Mu Yi Ran thought that this was not useful for finding clues, and the blurred year was certainly useful.

    "This painting doesn''t want us to know what age the inexplicable events happened here." "That is to say, if we can know the specific time of this era, it will help us to find the signature."

    "We can look for things in the house that can relate to dates, such as calendars, calendar cards, newspapers, and other items with dates of production." Zhu Haowen said.

    "I don''t think the result will be optimistic," Kexun said. "Since even the date on the food packaging bag is blurred, other things that directly point to the date must have the same result, unless we infer the age through some physical objects."

    "This can be placed in the next arrangement. At present, the most important thing is to find water," Mu Yi Ran. "I think the water problem and the climate problem are probably the biggest challenges that we will face in this painting, except for some unknown things. We should not take it lightly."

    The three men searched the whole house thoroughly. In addition to searching for water and food, they also searched for relevant clues. Of course, there was no result. There was no water, no food to eat, and no clues that seemed to be available.

    Out of this house, the three men went straight to the next house, during which members of other groups could be seen walking between or in and out of one or two houses.

    Unconsciously, the whole morning passed like this. When people gathered together again, the time on the mobile phone was more than 12 o''clock at noon.

    "All of them have been found. There is no direct drinking water," Shaoling said. "There is no edible food. There are some vacuum sealed packaged food. However, since the production date can not be clearly seen, although it does not seem to deteriorate after opening, it is still uncertain whether it can still be imported. I think this time, in addition to meeting the unknown danger, we have to face the most basic challenge of survival. "

    "Are there any other discoveries besides these?" He asked.

    "There''s a lot of blood in almost every house," Qin said. "That amount of blood loss, if it''s not a lot of people mixed together, is almost the same as the blood volume of a person''s whole body. After observing the shapes of these bloodstains, it was found that some of them were dripping on the floor, and some were left on the walls or ceiling in the form of splashing. This makes me wonder why such a situation is caused. What is important is why almost every household here has the same situation? "

    The crowd looked around in silence for a moment. These dilapidated and quiet houses stood under the gray sky. Each house was like a small human purgatory, full of human blood in a strange and appalling way.

    What terrible events have happened in this place?

    "It''s better to find water as soon as possible." Qin gave a look at the dry eyes of the people, especially Xiao Kai, his lips had been dry and cracked, and his spirit did not look very good.

    "If we can''t find water in the residential area, we''ll have to go into the forest and check it out." Shaoling refers to the forest at the back of the residential area. The area of the forest is very large, and there is no edge. It seems that there are many towering ancient trees. It should be a natural ancient forest.

    The crowd rallied and crossed the residential area to the edge of the forest.

    Judging from the species of plants, it seems that this is a forest close to the tropical region, where many tropical plants are growing, and the moisture in the forest is also very heavy, and the sharp insect chirp is constantly ringing into a piece, which makes the head ache.

    "In such a forest, you are most afraid of poisonous insects and snakes. You''d better cover your exposed skin," Mu Yi Ran said to the crowd before entering the forest. "Each of you should find a thicker branch to defend yourself. Don''t be distracted and pay more attention to your eyes and surroundings."

    After hearing this, they quickly went to find the right branches and wrapped the clothes they had taken off around their heads, faces and hands.

    "Let''s enter in a row," Ke Xun said, "Yi Ran and I are at the top, president Shao, Dongzi, radish, you three are in the middle, Qin Ge Hao, Wen Er, Fang Fei, you three are at the end, and the rest are among our three groups.

    "As we move forward, I and I are responsible for staring at the front, the people walking in the middle are responsible for staring at the left, right and head, and the last one is responsible for staring at the rear.

    "Listen up, new members. No matter what happens, we must not fall behind. We must not panic and run and bump around. We must keep up with the big troops. If we are separated from each other, we can stay in the same place as far as possible. If we can''t stay in the same place, we will try our best to rescue the lost people on the premise that we can keep our own safety.

    "When you hear me cry ''run'', turn your head and run back immediately. Don''t hesitate to ask me anything. Don''t hesitate to run first. Don''t worry about how fast or how fast you can run. Don''t worry about anything. Unless you hear me cry ''stop'', you''ll run all the time."Finally, be careful not to touch things you shouldn''t touch. When you encounter insects, snakes or beasts, keep calm and inform others in time. Do you hear me clearly? "

    This week, he has to go on a business trip. Today, he has been on the road all day. It is expected that from tomorrow, he will be tortured by meetings from morning to night. Fortunately, the manuscript can still hold up. However, there is no time and opportunity to summarize the list of new fairies. Please forgive the new fairies!

    (Fairies: being forced to be blessed in a painting feels like being caught in a painting and offering sacrifices. We didn''t expect this kind of thing

    However, I will not pay attention to the leadership and every night before going to bed to see everyone''s comments, I will never let you off! Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: big meatball, Beiluo, boniulanlan, Jinjiang Laoka, Yuzi Yaoyao, Dan Sanpi, hujuijiao Wenzhong, Wenwen, guangzhinao, Zhong Xiaowei, Beishi, July, Suo Meng, a sweet pear, sweet sunflower, smile, Fenglian, doughnut, yuanhuo, Tuizi, miaoyou, Xiaoke, fengfuliu Jun Lan 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    218 bottles of fish, 103 bottles of Yaodu, 100 bottles of penguins and scattered smoke, 59 bottles of red pepper running, 50 bottles of Fuwen, 49 bottles of Mimi, 40 bottles of Zhong Xiaowei, 30 bottles of Wuzi owl, light gray space, tui, 29 bottles of Hibiscus, 28 bottles of Zhenzhen in the picture, 38076841 27 bottles of BanZhi Twenty five bottles; Dongdongqiang, Liangxi, 37643594, xinjiandao, shangjiaoguo, pipiopo, nishang, Shunxi, Yuhu, xiaofeixiaofei, riririxuan, Xianyu SSR, Qinghuan, Liangliang, sleepy God, Taozi Yaoyao, Kaname, menggegu mirage, qinhuahua, crispy skinned duck breeders, Yijing 20 bottles; Yining 19 bottles; * - *, Keji two meter eight 15 bottles; lingyao, shijibutou, Shushu, QianChuan, 30211470, duanshujue, Guangning hairless, Qingyun, Muqin Yiyao, cool between fingers, Tian Fuji, Momo, glory is invincible, sleeve white, catty, third brother''s knife, Popi Shen, scorpion do not touch, Lu Renjia, peach classmate, shredded potato, Su Bulian, Jijiji, Yao mother, 10 bottles; ghost animal jincuo 9 bottles; 2894 7455, Jingshi, Zeze Ze Ze (). Wang Dayan, Jiang douyue, 8 bottles; listening to xiaoqu''er 7 bottles; demon Hall 6 bottles; ¡õ, fqkc, wild boy Su Daqiang, crab dumpling eight treasure rice, smile, no fish do not eat fish, blank sang, ugg, shantangxiaoxin, kittybaby 5 bottles; Qin Wang comes from capturing Wang Xing, pica pica Ping, Bai Cen Four bottles; Shen Wuguang, Bo Niu Lan Lan, Bai Xuer are little foxes, everything has a spirit, Wang Mu, Cheng Zhou side Qianfan Guo, a string of roast mutton, re chaos 3 bottles; lie down in the mountains and autumn, get lost when you go out, your highness Frey, absolutely a demon; -) 2 bottles; the cry of light, 24600966, birds and rabbits, doughnuts, snowflakes on midsummer night, deer circle, star sand, Dabao chaoke I drop, sichen Chenchen, Dadan, trick or treat without sugar, ¡õ, warm, control free, alteplase, 8461618, Su Da devil, why not 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 5

    Both the old members and the new members all nodded.

    "When we''re ready, we''re in." Without paying attention to Tian Yang''s silent attention to himself, Kexun turned around to join Mu Yiran and took the lead in stepping into this gloomy and deep forest.

    Kexun opened his mobile phone and pointed out the compass function. He found that the function was no longer available. He said to Mu Yi: "this function is blocked. I think we should be more careful in the forest. Obviously, the forest is used as a checkpoint. If we lose our way, we may be satisfied with the death conditions."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded and did not make any supplement.

    Now, Kexun has grown up to be quite keen and thoughtful, and almost no longer needs his advice and guidance. Now, they are supporting each other, complementing each other, fighting side by side, and shouldering the responsibility hand in hand.

    "Comrades, be careful not to fall behind." Ke Xun asked everyone.

    "Since the function of the mobile compass doesn''t work, we''d better decide on a direction first." Shaoling is in the middle of the team.

    "Simple The direction of dense branches and leaves is south. I have learned it in primary school... " Xiao Kai said weakly.

    "Then please help me to see which direction these trees have dense branches and leaves." Weidong road.

    Xiao Kai looked up for a while, but he could see that the trees on top of his head were entangled with trees and branches. He could not see which side of the trees was more dense.

    "Cough..." Xiao Kai scratched his back neck, "well, find a tree stump. The side with sparse annual rings is South..."

    "When we find the stump, we''ll be lost." Weidong road.

    "And the density of tree rings in the South and north is different from each other." Shaoling road.

    "Unfortunately, it''s noon again. I''m afraid it''s impossible to determine the direction by the shadow of the sun." Wu you said, looking for the sun through the cracks in the branches.

    "It''s not noon, I''m afraid it''s useless," He Tang shook his head beside him. "The whole sky is gray, and the sun can''t be seen at all."

    "This In broad daylight, we can''t find the direction of the Big Dipper Weidong road.

    "Look at the ant hole," Luo said suddenly, "the mouth of the ant hole is to the south."

    "Is that true?" Wei Dong said, "all the ant holes I''ve seen open upward."

    "Er Anyway, ants like the sun, so if they can choose, their holes will open to the south Luo Xuan hesitated.

    "Luo is right," Shaoling said. "We can try to find ant colonies nearby, but we''d better find more ways to determine the direction, so as not to disturb our judgment by unexpected circumstances. I''ll give you another way. We can look at some rocks. The dry or overgrown side is south, and the mossy side is north. "

    "Or look at the bark of some thick trees," Mu Yi Ran said. "Generally, the smooth side of the bark is south, and the coarser side is north."

    "That If there are pine trees, the side of pine trees that secrete more resin is also in the South... " The girl named Gu Qingqing added weakly.

    After observing more than a dozen big trees, ant nests and occasional rocks, they finally determined a general direction: the direction of arrival is north, and the way forward is south.

    Kexun made a direction mark on the body of a relatively obvious tree. He turned his head and said to his family: "remember this tree. In case it gets lost accidentally, he will find a way to find this tree. If he finds this tree, he can find the direction back to the residential area. Let''s move on now. We should pay attention to the observation. In addition to looking for the water source, we should also look for clues about painting that may appear here

    Everyone should go on.

    Kexun waved the branch and strode forward. Mu Yi Ran was a little slower than him and was alert for the situation around him.

    In this forest, the grass is very luxuriant. Some unknown plants are even as high as one person. The trees that block the sky cover the forest with a terrible shadow. The tall grass of these people adds a layer of dark and dense atmosphere to this gloomy place.

    When Kexun was waving branches to open the road, he often made a sound in the grass. He didn''t know whether the snake, the beast, or some other "thing" that had been watching them all the time.

    After walking through the forest for more than an hour, there is still a dense forest in front of me.

    "Stop Stop for a moment, "the girl named Gu Qingqing suddenly said," he seems to be very uncomfortable. "

    When they heard her, they all looked at him and saw her pointing at Xiao Kai with some worry.

    Xiao Kai''s face was very bad, his lips were dry and white, his feet were floating and his breath was heavy.

    Qin Chi touched Xiao Kai''s forehead, tried the temperature, and asked him: "where is the feeling uncomfortable?"

    Xiao Kai said: "the head is a little painful, the eyes ache, the throat also aches, the body muscle also aches, the whole body has no strength."

    "Your temperature is a little high. It should be a fever caused by a cold." Qin said, and then looked at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran, "he should not go on any more. If he goes on reluctantly, he may cause dehydration or heatstroke.""Let''s stop and have a rest," Kexun decided at once, "but don''t relax your vigilance and pay attention to the surrounding conditions. I climb up the tree and look at the distance."

    Hearing this, Wei Dong said, "be careful, you can be careful. There are poisonous insects everywhere in the forest of this scale. There may be something on this tree."

    "I''ll add a little bit of protection." Kexun took off the clothes on his back, put down his down jacket, put the sweater over his head, and put his underwear around his face. He only showed a pair of eyes outside. After thinking about it, he asked for Weidong''s autumn trousers, and just pulled them into two parts from the middle. He wrapped his hands more tightly with two trousers.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Your uncle, my Arctic man Wei Dong said, "if you go out, you''ll pay me for it."

    "I''ve never seen you tear your trousers, or I''m not going to tear my legs."

    With a greeting, he climbed the trunk flexibly and climbed up.

    Mu Yi Ran raised his head to stare at the top for him, while the rest looked around in case of emergency.

    Kexun climbed to the highest place where he could climb. He looked around for a while. Then he came down from the tree and glued spider silk all over his body. He rubbed the silk with Weidong''s trousers, and then threw it aside. Only then did he take off his clothes, which was already a hot sweat.

    "There is no water source where my eyesight can reach," Kexun frowned slightly. "I''m afraid we can''t find living water when it''s dark in the forest. We have to find another way."

    "This kind of forest, which is similar to the tropical rain forest, will not be short of water," Shaoling said. "The problem is that its area is too wide, and the source of living water may not be in any place. At least we have no time to look for it today, unless we can make it through tonight, go to the forest early tomorrow morning and spend the whole day in the day looking for water."

    "But now we have to solve the problem of the bottom line drinking water," Zhu Haowen glanced at Xiao Kai. "If he is dehydrated, it will be more dangerous."

    "That..." Gu Qingqing raised his hand, like an honest student who wanted to answer questions in class, "if there is no living water, you can find some plants with more water..."

    "The key is how can we tell which plants are poisonous, which are not poisonous, and which have more water?" Weidong road.

    "Ordinary mosses are not poisonous," Gu Qingqing said, "and the water is still very large, and the juice squeezed out can be directly drunk."

    "Are you sure, sister?" Wei Dong asked, "but there are many mechanisms in this painting. If we are not careful, we will die."

    Gu Qingqing hesitated: "unless you said the painting behind the scenes forces deliberately make moss against the laws of nature into poisonous plants, otherwise ordinary moss is really not toxic."

    "I know that there is a vine plant, which is rich in water. After cutting it off, you can drink the juice directly," Luo said, learning from Gu Qingqing and raising his hand. "I don''t know what the vine is called, but if I see it, I can recognize it."

    "Are you sure, radish? Did you drink it? " Wei Dong asked.

    "Yes," Luo said definitely. "Some friends and I often play blind in the wild. I''ve drunk it several times, and if I can''t, I''ll drink my own urine."

    "Shut up and believe you." Wei Dong raised his hand and knocked him on the skull.

    "In this case," Shaoling said, "we don''t want to delay any more. We''d better take this place as the center and disperse to look for mosses and rattan plants rich in water, which Luo Ji said are rich in water. It would be better if we could find living water."

    So Xiao Kai was left in the same place. At the same time, Qin Ci, who was responsible for taking care of him, and he Tang, whose physical strength was about to reach the limit, were left behind. The rest of the people were divided into three groups to look for mosses and vines in different directions.

    More than an hour later, several groups of people came back one after another. Not only did they dig moss, but also found the long vines that Luo Zhen said. Ke Xun also brought back several nests of bird eggs.

    However, Xiao Kai''s cold and fever symptoms seem to be more serious, sitting under a big tree looks very weak, Qin Chi''s expression is also a little dignified: "I don''t know if it is because the power in the painting is playing a role, Xiao Kai''s disease is fast and fierce, he is not in good condition now, so he must intervene in drug treatment."

    "Isn''t there a clinic in the uptown over there?" "Can there be medicine in it?" Luo said

    "We can''t determine the production time of those drugs," Qin said, shaking his head slightly. "Medicine and food are different. We can''t make any mistakes and use them indiscriminately."

    "Qin "Doctor," said Tian Yang, who never said much, "please try to think of a way. Xiao Kai''s constitution has always been good, and he is seldom so weak because of cold and fever."

    Qin Chi raised his eyes and looked deep into the dense forest and said, "there is an emergency method, but I''m afraid it depends on luck. I don''t know if you have ever found willows or poplars in the forest just now? "

    They all shook their heads. "At that time, they only looked for moss and this kind of long vine, even if they could see willows, they didn''t pay attention." Weidong road."What do you want willows for?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "There''s a component in the bark of willow, called salicin, which is equivalent to natural aspirin," Qin said. "It can be used to treat fever, colds, headaches, and pain caused by inflammation. If you can find the willow, you can slightly relieve Xiao Kai''s symptoms."

    thank you for throwing [rocket] Angels: Crow and cloud, dark wind and rain;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] Angels: no hair, no nickname in Guangning One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Ugg, two cats eating peaches; fish, abnormal adult Li Hui, crane ball, meat eating rabbit?, Linzhu, Xiaoke, Qingcheng, Wuzi owl, Suo Meng, Qiang Qiang Jiang, Muamua_ UA, white sleeves, Fu Yu, Guangning hairless, Emperor song, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, bird rabbit, mango is a little girl, 29021538, Fengyang dieqi, WZ, qingyo, rubyyyyyy ^ o ^ 1;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    72 bottles day and night; hendgg 60 bottles; Lily sauce 37 bottles; bad temper and angry 33 bottles; strawberry licorice tea 32 bottles; 30 bottles of melancholy of age, baa ha ha, big bear; 24 bottles of trapped; absolutely demon; -), Guangning no hair, s, yu''ai. Jingyuan, go to the advanced mathematics! 20 bottles; 19 bottles of Qingye; 18 bottles of Butterfly King; 11 bottles of vian''s dream; sugar mung bean frog, Su Bulian, Madame laborious, 28287413, frost flower, chestnut, meat bun, square peach, every day in the rush, early summer, meow woo, y_ Zr, hair loss PUPUS, universe invincible tomato, Wang Jiaer big strawberry, Jujun, Li Nu and I don''t go out, Sucheng yanliuqiao, Erebus, yangyao, running snail, Shh, I''m a killer of 10 bottles; yeqiyang, everything has a spirit, Huanglian, forgetting to envy the world, Moji Baibai, corn and carrot soup, 24771807, have some supper, nanyike, coffee and milk tea, extreme Five bottles; three bottles of jiejingwu, Cecilia, yantingmo, Changsheng and Zhuangtou; two bottles of Qiyi, who likes to eat grass, ¡õ ile slowly, a sweet pear, and Feiyu Feifei fish; Yanyi, a girl with a broken hand, Bai Xuer, is a little fox; Lu Xiaocha doesn''t stay up late; there are Su Da demon king__ Light ink úß, monkey brother, monkey brother, you really can''t have a bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 6

    "I''m afraid it depends on luck..." Gu Qingqing pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said like an endorsement, "willows generally only grow in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere. There are a few cold zones and even fewer subtropical and tropical regions. Now we are in a place where we don''t know whether it''s the southern hemisphere or the Northern Hemisphere. But judging from the vegetation in this forest, it''s a bit like subtropical or tropical areas."

    "Even if it''s a chance, try as much as you can." Qin gave the doctor''s parents'' heart and treated the patients, which was almost the instinct of integrating into the bone and blood.

    "Well, then, we will continue to divide the labor," Shao Ling said. "Dr. Qin takes Xiao Kaitian Yang and some girls back to the residential area first. Dr. Qin can see if there are medical equipment that can be used in the clinic.

    "Girls, please help to prepare some daily necessities, and dispose of the moss, vines and bird eggs just collected. In addition, select a house for us to avoid at night, do a little cleaning, and if you can, pick up some dry wood at the edge of the forest for making a fire.

    "The rest of us will stay in the forest to look for willows, and they will certainly rush back before dark. If you can''t, you don''t have to wait for us to close the doors and windows and protect yourself."

    No one disagreed with this arrangement, and they immediately set out to separate operations.

    This time, the people who stayed in the forest paid special attention to the types of trees, and found that there were hundreds of trees that could be named or could not be named, which seemed to be a treasure house of natural resources.

    In the process of searching for willows, they still did not forget to collect moss, vines and edible things. Ke Xun even dug out a few nests of bird eggs until Zhu Haowen stopped.

    "Don''t forget, our most important task is to find clues related to the signature," Zhu Haowen was always rational and calm, almost cold. "Although Xiao Kai''s safety is also very important, it''s not long before the night. It''s not sure how many people will be hit this night, and we have no clue so far."

    Shaoling seems to have been thinking about clues all the time. Seeing Zhu Haowen mention this, he said: "we never seem to have faced the dilemma of drinking water in the previous paintings. Especially in the previous painting, we didn''t even have the physiological needs of sleeping and convenience. However, this painting seems to be a little different and seems to pay special attention to it Heavy body feelings, such as heat, thirst, hunger, and even illness. I suspect that this may be the mission of this painting. "

    "Hot, thirsty, hungry, sick, how can it sound like a wild life?" Luo said, "my brothers, who have money at home, don''t have to go to work and have hair on their buttocks all day long, love to find some stimulation to pass the time. They set up a club to play in the wild. They often set a time for them to organize and run around the world. They just look for the kind of no man''s land in the wild and bring some basic equipment. Sometimes they even stay in it for a month or two. But I was too timid to go to dangerous places, so they took me to two or three relatively safe and simple places. These points mentioned by Brother Shao are similar to the difficulties often encountered in survival in the wild. "

    "In this case, is it difficult for this painting to test our survival in the wild?" Weidong road.

    "It''s not unreasonable to say that," Shao Ling said. "In this painting, we have lost all the available resources. We need to get water and medicine on our own. We feel that we are in a dilemma, and it is a primitive dilemma. We need to use a relatively original means to solve our most primitive needs."

    "I think your thinking is biased, Mr. Shao," said Ke Xun. "The so-called primitive dilemma we are facing now may indeed be a clue, but I think it is only an auxiliary clue. The important clue lies in the bloody houses in the residential area and the causes of this strange event.

    "What makes me feel very strange is that the unsolved clue full of blood in the residential area seems to have nothing in common with the original dilemma we are facing. It is just like two parallel lines, each with no intersection, like two separate events.

    "I think if we can find the intersection of these two clues, we can take a big step forward in solving the puzzle."

    Kexun''s words made everyone fall into thinking, and the work on hand did not stop until he was very lucky to find an old willow in a depression.

    After collecting a lot of barks, they quickly returned to the Liuzi district.

    Several girls have already cleaned out the middle hall of a house for temporary lodging.

    These houses are basically covered with those terrible and disgusting bloodstains. It''s better to stay in the house than to stay outside. However, the temperature outside is very high, which can easily lead to heatstroke. There are no tall plants in the residential area to shade. There are poisonous insects and snakes on the edge of the forest. So we have to find a relatively clean middle hall.

    The dust on the floor was wiped clean, and the sofa cover with thick dust was removed. The spare sofa cover found in the cabinet was replaced with a clean spare sofa cover. The table top of the tea table was also wiped clean. There were several bowls cleaned by the leaves of plants rich in water. The bowl contained water squeezed from moss and vines."We''ve all had a drink, so you can drink some to quench your thirst." Wu you said to Ke Xun, who stepped in the door, "the taste is OK. It has a little bit of plant smell."

    A few people were not polite. After putting down the things in their hands, they went forward and took a bowl of Gudong Gudong and poured it down.

    "What about brother Qin and Xiao Kai?" Kexun did not find the two figures in the middle hall.

    "In the living room nearby," Wu Yu said, "brother Qin was afraid that Xiao Kai would infect us, so he moved him there alone."

    Kexun went over and opened the door of the living room and looked inside. He saw that he had been cleaned. In the dim light, he saw Xiao Kai lying on the sofa. He didn''t know whether he was asleep. He was breathing fast and heavy. He looked very uncomfortable.

    Qin Chi, wearing a mask on his face, is sitting beside him looking for a box full of medicine.

    "How is he doing?" Kexun only poked his head inside the door.

    "It''s not very good," Qin Chi''s voice was blocked by a mask and looked very heavy. "His temperature is very high. Fortunately, I found some alcohol in the clinic just now, so I can cool him down physically. But I''m afraid these drugs can''t be used any more. Although we can''t see the production date clearly, from the old and new degree of the outer packaging, we should have already passed the use period

    The clinic was even worse than the interior of these houses. I don''t know how many people''s blood and some strange things that can''t be seen carefully are covered with walls, floors and roofs. It''s just like a human slaughterhouse, which reminds Kexun of the scene he once experienced in the painting animal world.

    It''s hard for Qin Ci to find out so many things that may be useful in such an environment - of course, it turns out that only medical masks and alcohol can be used.

    "Can I help you?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Qin Chi said: "help me to wipe his body with alcohol."

    After a pause, he said, "I''m not fit for this job. I''ll introduce you a helper." Then he turned his head and called out to the man sitting in the corner of the middle hall, "Tian Yang, come here."

    Qin gave a strange look up at him: "what''s the reason?"

    "They''re a couple, don''t you see that?" Kexun picked the corners of his mouth, and his expression was strange.

    Qin CI: I don''t know. How do you know that? Are you a group that can determine each other''s sexual orientation by Just smelling?

    As if seeing through the doubts in Qin Ci''s heart, Ke Xun gave him a strange smile before he left: "because Tian Yang is my ex boyfriend."

    Qin Chi stayed for a while.

    When Kexun left the living room, he saw Luo Fei coming out of the kitchen with a big pot in his hand. Weidong broke the dry branches he had picked up and threw them into the pot. Then Luo took out a lighter and lit the fire.

    After the fire was started, a small pot was put on it to boil the juice squeezed out of moss and vines. Then the willow leaves and bark were cleaned and put into the pot for boiling.

    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and there was not much time left until dark. However, the clues we had collected about the puzzle of the painting were still very few.

    The crowd sat on the sofa and brainstormed.

    "I haven''t seen any connection between all these things and the title" restart. " Wei Dong used his hand to compare the house and everything outside the window. "Some houses have computers, but without electricity, there is no way."

    "What happened to the computer?" Luo Zhen didn''t understand.

    "The computer has a restart function," Weidong said. "Maybe you can open the computer and restart it to get clues."

    "It''s too simple and rude of you to think about it." Kexun said, "according to you, we have to break our hands first and then press the restart button to work."

    "That''s out of the question. I''m full of fragmentary things in my mind. I don''t know if they are clues. I feel like a jigsaw. I only get a few pieces that are not close to each other, but lack the pieces that can connect these pieces together." Weidong shows his hands.

    "In this case..." Gu Qingqing raised his hand. "We can write it down with a pen, which can help us summarize and summarize the ideas in our minds more orderly and clearly."

    "That''s right," Shaoling nodded. "I think it''s better for us to write down the clues and ideas we think of first, and then put them together. Sometimes, when we think independently, we can think of things that others can''t think of. As long as you feel suspicious, you can write about it. Even if it looks normal and inconspicuous, don''t let go of any clues. "

    "Well, who has a pen and paper?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Gu Qingqing raised his hand again, took out a notebook and several pens from his bag, and then tore off the pages of the notebook and distributed them to the public.

    "I can understand you with your notebook, but what''s the matter with so many pens?" Luo Zhen expressed curiosity.

    "These pens are not the same color," Gu explained. "I take them with me every time I go to the library to take notes. There are also spare pens in case the oil runs out."

    What a learning man The learning dregs group thought with shame.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùThanks to the cherubs who cast the domineering vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades], such as Mutao, ugg, and so on;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: blind people are blind. There were 5 cats, 2 civet cats, deer and pea cubs. 1, fin e, Beilin Wuyou, 26812504, Er''an, peichunjiu, a koi, fairy without sleep, cold words, timid chanting, blue Ju Ju''s little tail, Suo Meng, 29745199, leader, pioooo, Shoka in early summer;

    thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Suosheng colored, snail slowly climbing 60 bottles; Zhuyi, Moshan 40 bottles; 30 bottles of Lateolabrax japonicus, Qingqi, Qiyou, Yuhu; 22 bottles of pioooooo; 20 bottles of common cuttlefish, Huhu, mochuan, Chenxi, painting, such as I heard; 15 bottles of Siyi want to eat; immortal read the text 11 bottles; the little panda is not a small panda, nanmu Beiqi, Sanqi, locked, Nianji, just do not give you to eat onion rings, timid Yin, a koi, 1.9 meters tall, zuijian, refrain., Mo ran Shuang Ci, blind people are blind. There are 10 bottles of Fenglian and mudunzi; 9 bottles of Qin Wang from catching Wangxing; 23337 bottles of fat monkey; 6 bottles of Moying evil and Wang Dayan; 11 5 bottles of deer deer, cat and cat, some disabled girls, VV, ¡õ, suephi, Meng; 3 bottles of xiuhefuyun; 2 bottles of long and long leg hair in xiaocangshan; baahaha, there are Su Da devil, Bai Xuer is a little fox, madezhizhang, seokyue 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 7

    They took a pen and paper and thought about the clues in their heads. If the pen was not enough for one person, they shared one. Whoever remembered would write first.

    On the way, Tian Yang came out of the living room and took the water boiled by the willow bark. Ke Xun boiled a pot of moss and ivy juice, and then put the bird''s eggs in it. After cooking, everyone made do with a few wrapped bellies. The rest was left for Qin Chi, Tian Yang and Xiao Kai.

    It took about half an hour to finish writing.

    "Let''s read what we wrote in turn," Shao Ling said. "No one''s turn to read it. If the person who reads in front of us is the same as what he wrote, we should cross out our own one. Don''t repeat it, so as to avoid confusing clues, disturbing our thinking and wasting time. If you have more details and more clues than the person who is reading, you can supplement it at any time. Well, I''ll go first. "

    He picked up his paper, spoke slowly and read clearly: "I think it can be a clue: first, the bloodshed in every house in the residential area, let''s call it a" bloody case. ". What is the reason for this kind of murder in every house?

    "Second, the issue of dates. All the things that show the age blur out the year in the date. I think this is a way of "painting" to cover up the clues. If we can find out the year, we may have a breakthrough on the online search.

    "Third, survival dilemma. After entering the painting, we are faced with the most primitive survival dilemma of food, water and illness. Is this also a hint related to clues?

    "The above are the three places I care about. Next, please continue to add."

    "I''m more concerned about the climate," Zhu Haowen said, and Xu Shi Shaoling''s summary of three points has almost mentioned all the clues we have got so far, so Zhu Haowen only added a little, "I feel that the existence of climate in this painting is too strong, and heat may also be one of the clues."

    "I think of one, I don''t know if it can be regarded as a clue," Luo Yi also had a rare independent opinion. "I feel that it''s a surprise to find this kind of long vine with rich water content in the forest. Originally, I had little hope. Of course, it''s normal that there will be such long vines in the forest, but I think How to say, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that "painting" would be quite suitable for us this time That''s it. I''m done. "

    "There''s no reason to doubt that," Wei Dongdao pointed to Gu Qingqing, who was bowing his head and writing something in his notebook. "There are similar situations in which willows are found. The girl said that willows are very rare in subtropical or tropical areas, but we are very lucky to find a willow tree, which was put in the past I just can''t think of it. I feel like "huatui" has opened a golden finger for us for the first time. I also think this is very questionable

    "In other words, ''painting'' provides us with a way to live," Fangfei said. "You have also said that painting will not give us a dead road without flaws. Every painting is a dying situation. Maybe vines and willow peel are the" life "provided by painting. At least, we can ensure that there is water and food, and we will not die of hunger and thirst.

    "But I can''t agree with you that it''s luck or golden finger. If some of us didn''t know that mosses and vines can get enough water, and some people know that willow peel can be used as a medicine to treat colds and fever, then this road will be a dead end for us.

    "So I don''t think it''s incredible luck or" painting "deliberately releasing water. It''s our own personal ability. We don''t have to consider the intention of painting in this respect. What needs to be considered is why this forest, like the residential area, can become the main part of the restricted area of this painting. "

    "Very reasonable." Wei Dong gives her a thumbs up.

    "You''ve said everything you can say," Wu Yu said. "I can''t think of anything else, but the most puzzling part is why there will be no water in the water supply system and no electricity in the power supply system?

    "To say that this residential area is an independent water supply and power supply, we have not seen power supply facilities and water supply facilities, which means that the power supply and water supply places are elsewhere, not in this area.

    "And if it''s not in this area, at least that means that the water and electricity supply facilities are not only for this residential area, right? It is likely that several areas share the same facility for water and electricity. So why does it stop supplying water and electricity, and other areas don''t respond? Just let it stop?

    "Although other areas are not included in the painting, don''t you say that even in the painting - except for the over abstract painting like Schrodinger''s cat", there is usually a normal logical system? Therefore, under normal circumstances, there must be a place to supply water and electricity to this area and other areas, but now the water and electricity have stopped. Does that prove that... "

    "- proving that in other places, just like here, there have been" bloody cases "!" Wu You''s words awakened the dreamer, and we all said the same thing at the same time."This is terrible..." Wei Dong and Luo Yi looked at each other in a panic.

    "Wu You''s idea is indeed a new discovery," Shaoling looked grim. "If there is such a" Bloody Case "in other parts of the world, I''m afraid that this incident can''t be summed up with the word" Bloody Case ". It''s likely to be a mass event."

    "Is this world really a zombie world?" Luo Zhen was terrified.

    "I don''t think so," said Kexun. "If it''s a zombie world, at least there must be corpses. Except for blood, you can''t even see a stump here. Unless you become a zombie overnight, the same kind doesn''t eat the same kind, so there is no corpse or stump left. But there''s no way to explain the bloodstains in every house. Will blood gush all over the body when they become zombies? I haven''t seen a movie like this, unless the zombies depicted in the pictures are different from those on TV. "

    After a period of silence, Shao Ling said again: "go ahead, who else has new clues or discoveries?"

    Those who did not speak were Ke Xun, Mu Yiran, he Tang and Gu Qingqing. Gu Qingqing had been writing things on the paper, while he Tang was nervous all the time, shrinking in a corner of the sofa and listening to something from time to time.

    Seeing that Kexun didn''t mean to speak for the time being, Mu Yi Ran said: "the clues we have found are basically the points we have just said. I don''t have any more clues to offer. Let''s talk about the things I care about.

    "What I care about is that Xiao Kai''s illness comes too suddenly, and then it is very fierce. Tian Yang said that he is seldom ill to such a degree, which shows that his constitution is still good, and his resistance is not low. Then how is the disease induced this time?

    "If there is no reason why the painting is just making trouble, what are the rules for selecting people? Did Xiao Kai suddenly get sick because of what conditions he met?

    "If it is not the painting that causes the cold and fever, but only the natural and normal inducement, what is the incentive? I think it is necessary for us to clarify this problem, in order to prevent more people infected with this symptom. That''s all for the time being. "

    Kexun took over the end of the speech: "you have finished all the clues you can think of. I have no new clues to provide. Let''s talk about my personal thoughts.

    "I always feel that there is no intersection between the clue of homicide and the clue of primitive predicament. But if we look at the clues mentioned by Wu Yougang, the problem can be easily explained.

    "If the scope of the bloody case is very wide, for example, people in other parts of the world have suffered the same tragedy, then all the production activities and resource providers must have died, or no longer exist in this world, then the original dilemma we are facing now will become inevitable.

    "It is precisely because of the massive death or disappearance of human beings that we who have survived have to face this primitive dilemma. Therefore, these two clues can be combined into a clue, that is: because of the occurrence of the murder, the production and resource supply activities of human society have been stagnated. If the survivors want to survive, they can only rely on some primitive means.

    "Another question is why the forest was included in the main scope of the painting.

    "If the main clue to solve this painting is the murder, what does it have to do with that forest? Is the purpose of that forest to give us a way to live and not to let us die of thirst and starvation?

    "If this is the case, then this clue can also be combined into the clue of blood case and primitive dilemma, that is, because of the primitive dilemma caused by the blood case, it provides us with a forest, from which we can find a way to live.

    "After the three in one clue, the focus is only one, that is, the murder case.

    "What are the consequences of this bloody case? What was the situation then? What is the cause of the murder? I think that as long as we can solve these problems, we can also understand the meaning of "restarting" the theme of this painting. "

    "It''s a good summary," said Zhu Haowen, "mixing together several seemingly fragmented clues. Now there are only the most important blood cases, the blurred date, the strong sense of existence of hot climate, and the cause of Xiao Kai''s illness. Is there anything else? "

    He Tang and Gu Qingqing, who did not speak, were all looking at this side. He Tang was a bit eager to speak and was about to open his mouth. However, Gu Qingqing had put down his pen and showed his notebook to the public.

    thank you for throwing out the grenade: Su Tian Li 6;

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] Angels: Su Tian Li 6;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: Ugg 3; Jin Wu can''t help, it''s me, ah Xian_ Aka, zxlsally, um, emmmmm, July, no rain is not Ji, south wind, no blame, weaving a wisp of wind to send you, no sugar to make trouble, so dream, you, Ze Ze Ze Ze. 1, toyomon, Mutao and visiting Xi;Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of zuijian and sighing dream; 50 bottles of Qingyun and mingheyue; 40 bottles of July; Ning Siqi and 0.5 geese sprint to the life of senior three. , a Cang, 31060793, never stingy cucumber, 33, 20 bottles of LII; 17 bottles of Su Da magic king; 13 bottles of emmmmm; today''s Madame riwanmo, guinani running, shuangkai is a good mage and a little cute coveting the president''s underwear, 24835495, Ke Xun''s handsome man, floating life is not easy,? 10 bottles; Qin Wang comes from capturing Wang Xing in 9 bottles; Hu Hu Hu Hu Eight bottles; five bottles of ninuomi, 28164991, Mihu, the sound of your horse''s hooves; Yanjing, youth, do you want strength? 2 bottles; Yanting ink, 19452774, xiuhefuyun 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 8

    "These are the plants I have just listed in the forest," Gu Qingqing said in a tone and manner with a strong student spirit. He pointed the contents of his notebook with the tip of his pen, one by one, saying, "cycads can grow in tropical, subtropical and temperate zones, but there are more in tropical areas; Araucaria, tropical plants, and butterfly trees, Tropical rain forest plants; oil palm, tropical plants; pukui, beautiful kapok, traveler''s banana, scorpion banana, loose tail sunflower, fishtail sunflower And so on, tropical plants; fir, mostly in the cold zone; yellow flower larch, cold zone plant; oak, cold zone plant; and you found in the forest willow, mostly in the warm, cold zone, rarely in the tropics. And the plants I''ve circled in the back are supposed to grow in cold, sub frigid or temperate zones

    At this point, Gu Qingqing looked at the crowd with an incredible look: "it''s impossible I mean, it''s not in line with the laws of nature. Both tropical and cold plants grow in the same area. If this forest is planted artificially, it''s still reasonable. But it''s obviously a natural wild forest. How can these trees in different temperature zones appear here at the same time? "

    This made everyone look at her face with a strange look. Gu Qingqing was a little nervous. She pinched a spectacle leg in her ear and hesitated: "how Is there something wrong with me? "

    "No, you''re very good. It''s a very suspicious question indeed." Shao Ling said, "we are just lamenting the reasoning that Mu made before he entered the painting."

    "Er May I ask what it is? " Gu Qingqing has a good student''s enthusiasm for learning.

    "For every painting, the backers seem to be deliberately selecting some suitable entrants for the painting," Shao Ling looked at Gu Qingqing with a slightly deep look. "Obviously, for this painting, you may be the right person."

    "I I don''t quite understand... " Gu Qingqing was frightened by this saying and his face turned pale.

    "This question will be discussed in detail after we leave the painting. Now let''s talk about the clue you found first," Shao Ling said. "I think this is indeed a quite important discovery. This phenomenon of violating the laws of nature may explain Fang Fei''s question just now: why does this forest become a part of the main body of the painting? Obviously, the disorder of the vegetation in it is a clue

    "What does that prove?" Wei Dong said, "plants have changed? ¡ª¡ªDoes it also prove that the human beings who died in the "bloody cases" have also changed into zombies and other things, and the phenomenon of disorderly growth, which is reflected in plants, is against the common sense of nature? "

    "I think Dongge''s statement is reliable." Luo Zhen nodded repeatedly.

    "What about He Tang?" Ke Xun looked at He Tang, who was silent all the time, "is he uncomfortable?"

    "Well..." He Tang raised his eyes and looked at Ke Xun. She knew that he was very sensitive to the subtle changes in others. He nodded and said, "I feel very uncomfortable, but this kind of discomfort I''m afraid that everyone will think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. When it''s important, don''t worry about me... "

    "What''s the trouble?" He Tang did not dare to evade any of his questions.

    "Just Dizziness, nausea, vomiting, heart is not very comfortable, "He Tang took two deep breaths," but also particularly irritable, there is a sense of inexplicable panic. "

    "Has this ever happened before?" He asked again.

    He Tang thought about it carefully for a while and nodded: "yes, I have had this kind of uncomfortable feeling when my orchestra performed in the past. Maybe three or four times."

    "Not this time, after three or four times?" Mu Yi Ran continued to ask.

    "The last time I was so miserable, I told the group leader that I didn''t want to perform in that theater again," He Tang was embarrassed and afraid. "By the way, I performed in the same theater three or four times, and all the members of our group joked that I didn''t agree with that theater. Why did other people have nothing to do? I always felt sick in that theater I didn''t perform in that theater again, so I didn''t do it again. Could it be Is there something bad in that theater? "

    "You say you''re going to be particularly upset?" Mu Yi Ran looked at her.

    He Tang nodded: "yes, I''m restless. I don''t know how it came about. Sometimes I''m in a good mood, but after entering the theater to play, I don''t know how to get upset."

    "I have a guess," Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved away from her face and swept to every corner of the room and the scenery outside the window. "Do you have a good hearing?" Still ask Xiang He Tang.

    He Tang was a little surprised, but he quickly nodded: "yes, my listening is the best in our group. It may be related to my music learning. Even if it is a vague symphony, I can accurately distinguish every instrument in it."

    "What is the lowest frequency you can hear, have you measured it?" Mu Yi Ran''s eyes fell back on her face again."No..." He Tang hesitated for a moment, "but when you ask me this question, I think that I can often hear some noises that others can''t hear. Whenever I hear these noises and ask the people around me if they have heard them, they always say nothing. I always suspect that it''s tinnitus or auditory hallucination."

    "Well, half of my guess may be right," Mu Yi Ran looked at the people''s eyes for knowledge. "He Tang is a rare person who can hear or feel infrasound waves more sensitively than ordinary people."

    "Brother in law, what is infrasound?" Luo Zhen asked questions on behalf of the students.

    "The frequency range of sound that the human ear can hear ranges from 20 Hz to 20000 Hz," he said. "Among them, 20-200 Hz is low-frequency noise, 500-2000 Hz is intermediate frequency, and 2000-16000 is high-frequency. Those above 20000 Hz are ultrasonic waves, while those below 20 Hz are called infrasound waves.

    "Among the common animals, only dogs, elephants, whales and jellyfish can hear infrasound waves. According to common sense, human beings can''t hear infrasound waves, but everything is absolute. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe he Tang happens to be one of the rare" strange "people. Maybe she doesn''t hear it now, but is more sensitive to infrasound than us, This is the exaggeration of "painting". He Tang, who has better ear power than normal people, hears infrasound waves.

    "Some infrasound waves can cause high harm to the human body. Their vibration frequency is similar to or even the same as that of the internal organs of the human body. In this way, strong resonance will be generated with human organs and serious damage will be caused.

    "Infrasound waves can interfere with people''s nervous system. He Tang''s dizziness, nausea, vomiting and irritability are all caused by infrasound waves. In some cases, they can cause deafness, coma and even direct death.

    "I think he Tang is more sensitive to infrasound than ordinary people. When performing music on a theater like occasion, the sound produced by the instrument is mixed with the echo caused by the structure of the theater, which may produce infrasound waves. Therefore, he Tang always has physical discomfort in the same theater.

    "So back in this painting, he Tang''s body will have an uncomfortable reaction, which proves that there is something in this place that is emitting infrasound waves."

    These words make us all ice cream.

    "This What''s the source of infrasound? " Luo Zhen hugged himself, but he felt hot, so he had to release his arm, "can it be Something invisible in these houses? "

    "Don''t scare yourself," Kexun said, turning to He Tang. "Where are you feeling the strongest? Is it in this neighborhood, or when we went into the forest before? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ All the same, "He Tang felt carefully," the two places give me the same feeling. "

    "It may be more troublesome." Wei Dong said, "now, in addition to the problem of water shortage, possible zombie attacks, and lack of medical care after getting sick, there is another problem of infrasonic damage. I feel that this painting is quite difficult. Unlike previous paintings, although there are overlapping death rules, at least they are not separated from a large framework, but this painting has too many elements that can kill us, And we still haven''t been able to solve these problems. What''s the connection with the theme of "restart"

    "Maybe," Zhu said faintly, "this time we still have to die to get more clues."

    This sentence made people''s heart sink.

    "I''ll see how shaukey is." Ke Xun got up and went to the living room.

    When it comes to death, Xiao Kai, who is in poor health, seems to be closest to the God of death.

    Push open the door, see Qin give and Tian Yang is still wiping with alcohol for Xiao Kai.

    "Not finished yet? Can I help you? " Asked Ke Xun.

    Qin Chi shook his head: "don''t come in, it will be finished immediately."

    Ke Xun closed the door and went back to the middle hall. Seeing everyone looking at him, he said, "the situation is not very good." then he sat back to Mu Yiran and asked him, "do you think that Xiao Kai''s situation is also caused by infrasonic waves?"

    "It''s not certain, but it can''t be denied." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "So maybe the first rule of death for this painting is sensitivity to infrasound waves?" Shaoling road.

    "Mr. Shao, you scared my sister." Ke Xun looked at He Tang, who was scared to white.

    "Sorry," Shaoling said to He Tang, "we just can''t let go of any possibility. So, is there any way to resist this infrasound? "

    "There is no way," Mu Yi Ran''s reply made he Tang''s face whiter. "Infrasonic waves have a very strong penetration. Reinforced concrete buildings, tanks, warships, submarines and airplanes can penetrate. Therefore, some countries have been studying infrasound as a weapon of war because of its super penetrating power and large-scale destruction and lethality."

    "If infrasound is the condition of death, then we can''t hide wherever we hide," Zhu Haowen said. "And if the order of death is based on the sensitivity to infrasound waves, it doesn''t seem to make sense. After all, most of us are ordinary people and can''t hear infrasound. When we can feel it, maybe all of us will recruit at the same time There''s no need to give us a way to survive. We may be wiped out on the first night. ""And, don''t forget, there may be zombies in this place," said Wei Dong. "In case there are zombies besieged in all directions at night, we have to find a way to prepare for the rainy day."

    "Let''s find a strong house and close all the doors and windows?" Luo Zhen is busy.

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s safe in the house," Kexun said. "I always feel that there is something in the house."

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the little angel who cast the [deep water torpedo]: Zhizhi place, llllllluaa;

    thank the angel who threw [rocket launcher]: wood and wood are lovely, and the grass and trees are tiny 1;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs: 2 tomatoes; like I heard, doll ran, ouch! 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines], 2 cherubs every day; 24850162, exquisite, playing piano on the street, a tomato, Fengfu Xiliu, yangguansanyi, and changing their names Chunsheng, 38758124, s-xxx -, CI Han, Zhong Xiaowei, San San San San Fang, Muamua_ UA, roasted chicken wings delicious, 38919269, Mutao, a peanut, Ke Xun handsome boy, tie bell man, 29094104 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    93 bottles of sunshine; 80 bottles of bright moon shining in the sky; weaving a wisp of breeze to send you, Muamua_ 50 bottles of UA, morning dew, lllllluaa, 37 bottles of ah Qing, yishengjun, yanmurui, Baicha, etc 30 bottles; Panax notoginseng, qingyingfei, lovely Gu meimeng, Chunsheng, roasted chicken wings, delicious food, jiyutai, Li''an, 20 bottles; 15 bottles of Leyu; 14 bottles of Shen Xiansheng; 12 bottles of qinqingtuan and Lantern Festival; Su. My fair lady, deer and duck, CI Han, Mo Shang Qin Yin Qi, Shan Mingyue, San San San Fang, I won''t give you onion rings, pioooo, Wanhao Qianxue, Du, Xuanxuan Xuanxuan, 19479360, sugar on the knife, white ink light and shadow, furmina in 10 bottles; free as the wind, two bottles at night; pay attention to, maple leaf qiuse, GJ will last for YJ, me, winter solstice, Five bottles of money, Maka''s little baby, Dabao chaoke, Jinfeng, lingwanke, Shitoumen, xiuhefuyun and dark snow mountain; 1 bottle of pig Banna, Teng Raoyang, Xingsha, Yanlai, lb3, Wang Dayan, black blind''s Mimi, Su Jinli, Pica pica Ping and Yanyi in the fence;

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 9

    "Don''t scare me!" Wei Dong Luo Yi and Wu you attacked Kexun with one voice.

    "I mean, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay in the house or outside the house at night." Kexun pointed out the window, "it''s going to be dark on the sky horse."

    The tension suddenly fell on everyone''s mind. This problem really made people tangle. After thinking for a while, Shaoling said, "since it is more dangerous to stay outside than to stay in the house, I think we should stay in the house."

    Wei Dong also nodded: "although it is said that staying in the house may not be able to escape the attack of the behind the scenes force, but think of the paintings" white matter "and" faith ", staying in the house may not be able to survive, but staying outside will certainly die, so even if the house is not safe, we have no way to choose not?"

    There was no objection, and they all decided to stay in the house at night.

    Wei Dong and Luo Li were still worried that there would be a zombie at night, so they arranged to reinforce all the doors and windows of the house. Qin CI came out of the living room and was busy sweating. His clothes were also soaked with sweat.

    When people asked about Xiao Kai''s situation, Qin Chi shook his head: "if we can''t leave this painting as soon as possible, his situation will be very dangerous."

    "You have a rest and drink some water," Kexun handed him a cup containing plant juice. He told him the clues we had just summarized, and then asked him, "do you have any other findings here?"

    Qin CI poured a few saliva and moistened his throat. Then he said, "I don''t think the cause of Xiao Kai''s disease is infrasound wave.

    "When I was wiping his body with alcohol just now, I found that he was bitten by a mosquito on the back of his neck. I''ve seen many cases of viral infection caused by mosquito bites, usually with malaria symptoms, and Xiao Kai''s symptoms are similar to malaria.

    "However, it can only be said that it is similar to that, because the body feeling of malaria patients is characterized by chills all over the body, sharp rise in body temperature, severe headache and stubborn vomiting. I asked Xiao Kai, and the last three items were consistent, but he did not feel chilly all over. This makes me more confused.

    "The problem now is that there is no corresponding medical equipment and it is impossible to check the internal condition of his body. Only from the surface condition, he has a persistent high fever, which is easy to cause some complications. But I think it can be ruled out that his symptoms are caused by infrasound waves

    "If that''s the case, we need to be careful," Kexun said. "Mosquitoes are too much to prevent. You''d better protect your exposed skin with clothes."

    "It''s not too hot. We don''t have much water to drink now," Wei said. "I think it''s better to find out if there''s mosquito repellent incense in the house."

    "Well, before it''s completely dark, I''ll look for it in the next house, just in case there''s no one here." Kexun opened the door and ran out.

    Gu Qingqing looked at his back and murmured: "he is really brave..." A man would dare to run to the horrible dark house covered with blood and look for something.

    Finally, before it was completely dark, we found some things that could remove mosquitoes, such as mosquito repellent incense and toilet water. Although we don''t know how long it has expired, it''s better to have something than nothing.

    The smell of the toilet water has been very light, we still put some on the bare skin, and then light mosquito repellent incense in every corner of the room. Several girls even searched for some thin sheets and quilt covers to wrap them around, at least thinner than their winter clothes.

    Every night in the painting is extremely difficult, not only waiting for the arrival of unknown and unpredictable terror, but also facing the death of himself or his companions.

    "Do you need to move Xiao Kai from the living room to the middle hall?" Shaoling asked Qin for a gift.

    After all, it''s safer to get together psychologically than to be alone.

    Qin Chi thought for a moment and said, "if Xiao Kai is suffering from malaria, then we don''t have to worry about direct infection. We can move him out, but it''s better to keep a distance from us for safety."

    So he moved the sofa in the middle hall to a corner of the middle hall, and let Xiao Kai lie on it, keeping a certain distance from everyone''s sitting position.

    Xiao Kai''s face was very ugly, pale and weak, sometimes comatose, sometimes awake, when awake, most of his voice was hoarse and feebly reading the word "pain".

    Tian Yang kept close by his side, his brows were locked and his face was solemn, until he heard Xiao Kai''s painful and weak groaning again. He could not help standing up and came to call for Ke Xun.

    Kexun followed him to another corner, stood still and looked at him: "how?"

    "Yes Can you ask them to help you Tian Yang said this sentence, it seems to be very difficult.

    "You can also see the current environment," Kexun said. "If there is a way, it would have been used for a long time. Now the only thing anyone can do now is to try to use their brains to find clues. The earlier you find the clues, the earlier you can leave and save his life.""How to find clues?" Tian Yang asked, "now night comes, everyone can only wait to die."

    "Yes, I have to wait for death." Kexun looked at him without expression. "When you are waiting for death, all you can do is to face it calmly, but this does not guarantee that you will survive."

    Tian Yang looked at him and was silent for a long time. Seeing that Kexun was ready to turn around and leave, he said in a low voice: "Ke''er, you have changed a lot."

    "After all these years, people will change." Kexun language has no waves.

    "He How are you? " However, the Mu Yang''s eyes fell slightly on the other side.

    He didn''t pay attention to this side, but just sat there quietly, drooping his eyes, as if he were concentrating on thinking without any distractions. He seldom talked about Ke Xun''s actions, and Ke Xun did not seem to worry about whether he would be misunderstood.

    Their feelings Is it not so close, or

    "In what capacity are you asking me this question?" Ke Xun raised his eyebrows. "Old classmate or ex boyfriend?"

    Tian Yang was silent for a moment.

    If you know how long you have been pregnant with your daughter-in-law in the University for a few months, do you know that she and I are still pregnant for a couple of months? So you can''t bear to be lonely again, catch up with a man and satisfy your real sexual orientation which is repressed and desperately hidden? Tian Yang, you have done this kind of thing once and twice. When do you still want to slag? "

    "I''m not the same as you," Tian Yang looked into Kexun''s eyes. There was entanglement and pain in his eyes. "I''m not like you I have a family and a circle of relatives. I''m not as free as you are. I don''t have to think about the bearing and acceptance of my parents. I I have to be responsible for my parents. I can''t let them down and suffer... "

    "What kind of genius are you to say such a thing?" Kexun laughed without a smile in his eyes. "If you want to be responsible, don''t harm others. You marry a woman here, and you have sex with a man there. You know, it''s because of the fags like you who cheat on marriage that the same-sex groups are criticized more. It''s hard for people like us to have a foothold in society. You have set up a fire pot under our feet. Tian Yang, don''t make a look of how affectionate Xiao Kai is. Is it disgusting? "

    Tian Yang dropped his eyelids without saying a word. One hand groped around his body for a while. He took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. He was about to light one. He heard Ke Xun say: "I want to smoke. Go outside and smoke."

    Tian Yang''s action stopped, dropped his hand, looked up at him, some melancholy smile: "you are still the same as before, do not like to smell smoke."

    "I don''t like the smell of scum more than the smell of smoke." Kexun waved his hand in front of his nose, then turned and walked away.

    Tian Yang stood in place for a while until he heard Xiao Kai retching on the sofa. He quickly went to help him up and patted his back.

    Qin CI also went to see him and fed him a cup of water boiled with willow peel.

    After a long time of retching, Xiao Kai finally stopped. Supported by Tian Yang, he lay back on the sofa again and fell into the state of fainting and waking again. Tian Yang frowned and stared at Xiao Kai''s ugly face in a daze.

    Qin gave in the absence of medical equipment and drugs, there is no way, can only take the alcohol, continue to give Xiao Kai physical cooling.

    The rest sat farther away and continued to work on the clues.

    "If shaukey''s illness was caused by mosquito bites, would that be the real rule of death?" Shaoling road.

    "So those bloodstained rooms are full of flies, and maybe they''re also mixed with mosquitoes that carry germs." Zhu Haowen said, "I think we need to prepare more bedspreads, quilts and other things. In case a large number of flies and mosquitoes attack us at the most sensitive time of the night, we may not be able to defend ourselves."

    Everyone agreed with this, and quickly from the wardrobe will be able to resist all mosquito clothing or cloth down, a few pieces.

    Then comes the most difficult period of "waiting before death". All clues belong to groundless speculation without head and tail. Only death can give them a prefix or follow-up.

    This is the cruelest place of painting, but the painters can only be at their disposal.

    Burning the fire caused by dead branches in a pot, this small hall was lit up and down, but there was no light in the world outside the window. It was like being covered by a very thick and very black cloth, and even the air could not be penetrated.

    Kexun tried to look out of the window, only to see a disturbing dark, even the neighbor''s house, could not see a trace of outline.

    The time on the mobile phone, finally entered 23 o''clock in the helplessness and extremely unwillingness of all people.

    The fire in the pot was still burning, and the sound of Gaga Baba was heard. All the people held their breath and quietly listened to and felt the surrounding movement. All the people''s nerves were strained to the extreme. In this dilapidated and gloomy house which was so quiet and suffocating, a twisted grunt suddenly rang out, and the people''s eyes flashed towards the direction of the sound source, but it was Xiao Kay sat up from the sofa and struggled to get down.Tian Yang, who was sitting beside him, quickly helped him and asked in a quick voice, "Xiao Kai, what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "

    big man: reading the knowledge reserve in the brain Progress: 40%.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing the mine: 4 priestesses; 2 flashlight hair balls; Mutao, mujinseng, chongchongxi, Qi Mingming. Ba Nana and rdj are angels, birds and rabbits, Mu Mu cute and cool Gardenia; thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thanks for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    186 bottles of insects and insects; 139 bottles of white Qing; 60 bottles of Luyu; 50 bottles of your cookies and timing; 40 bottles of Mujia and Lu pen refills; shining and shining 33 bottles; feichushangqingtian, bouncing tangdou, Arabian acid bag, crispy duck breeders, Zhan Diaoyu 30 bottles; Wener 29 bottles; Mo Xing 93, Ruan Tian, Shu Shu, lilac oil cotton ball, Jiuli, Mo Shou Jun where to go, macaque Shaojiu teriri, yangguansanyi, dada updated! 20 bottles; Xixi 12 bottles; he looks like a cat, amo, colorful classroom, always feel that the name is not obvious enough, Yao mother, 15 years of China, Xinxi Ling 10 bottles; the priestess 7 bottles; a string of roast mutton, silent promise, free as the wind, delicious food 5 bottles; insomnia 2 bottles; sammygirl, Dai, three three three parties 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 10

    "I I run away... " Xiao Kai groaned painfully and weakly, "help Help me to Go to the bathroom... "

    Tian Yang saw that his legs were soft and shivering. He carried him to his back without saying a word, and strode to the toilet at the corner.

    "Toilet Is there no danger? " Wu you asked his companions in terror.

    "I''ll go and have a look." Kexun said and stood up.

    "I''ll go," Qin said. "I can judge the symptoms by excretion."

    Ke Xun lights up his mobile phone and goes to the toilet with Qin CI. Qin CI knocks on the door and Ke Xun waits outside.

    Xiao Kai in the toilet seems to be not only running belly, but also vomiting more than half a day. Kexun, standing outside the door, was rushing to the stairs leading to the second floor facing the toilet door.

    Narrow narrow wooden stairs lead to the deep darkness to the second floor. It seems that the darkness is not calm, there is something about to move.

    Kexun looked at the darkness for a while and listened to it. In the painful vomit sound of Xiao Kai behind the door, he could hardly distinguish a kind of sound like something rubbing on the floor.

    The sound came from the second floor, from the darkness that seemed to hide the unimaginable.

    Kexun quietly took out a spare mobile phone and a folding fruit knife from his trouser pocket. The fruit knife was found in the kitchen, and the mobile phone shell of the spare mobile phone had been removed by him long before he started painting. The battery of the mobile phone was exposed. If you poke it in with a fruit knife, it could explode at any time.

    Kexun slowly inserted the lower part of the mobile phone in his other hand into the neck of his front, revealing the upper part. Then, with a spare mobile phone in one hand and a fruit knife in the other hand, he highlighted the mobile phone screen in his neck and lit up the flashlight function.

    A white light flashed down the stairs into the disturbing darkness on the second floor. In the background of the infinite darkness, a pale face belonging to human beings suddenly appeared at the stairway of the second floor!

    The face was horribly white, like a white paper which was wrinkled by blisters, and it was like the face of a corpse that had dried up every drop of blood. However, there were only two white eyes left in it, but there were several strands of thick black blood stains hanging in the eyes with white eyes, which meandered down the cheek and had been flowing into the one below which seemed to contain a mass of flesh and blood Stiff mouth.

    This strange and frightening white face is inlaid in the dark which is covered by the light. It is so abrupt that it looks like a ghost face coming out of the sky from another world. Mao Sen is crawling at the stairway on the second floor. He looks at Kexun downstairs with two eyes soaked in black blood.

    Such a face suddenly appeared in his sight. Rao Shi Kexun was bold enough, and he was suddenly shocked out of a cold sweat. He looked at the face tightly and held the knife and mobile phone in his hand.

    The position of this face is very low, like a person kneeling on the ground. However, no matter how the mobile phone light shines, Kexun can''t see the rest of the face.

    Then, however, Kexun saw it move.

    This pale face slowly deflects its head. This deviation is not left and right cheek, but up and down, forehead to the right, chin to the left. This angle and movement, to a normal human body, may be called crooked head killing, but if it is made from this face, it will bring a very strange twist.

    It''s as if the face is not controlled by the neck. When it tilts its head, the whole face vibrates uncoordinated and inflexible, like a falling mask.

    And its head movement does not stop, in the human can reach the limit of tilt, it continues to twist its face, until, the whole face tilt into a parallel state, forehead and chin horizontal horizontal there.

    Kexun had goose bumps all over his back neck. However, the pale face did not stop. It twisted and strangely until it turned its chin to the top and its forehead to the lower position, and it began to wriggle in the dark.

    Kexun saw it climb down the stairs.

    The darkness behind it moved forward as it crawled forward, and its face continued to twist and tremble, like a grain of dead white rice being carried by a black ant.

    It climbed down the second stairs with the dark pupae, and Ke Xun gave a deep drink: "coming!"

    All the people sitting in the middle hall, which was a little farther away, were startled at the sound and looked in the direction that Ke Xun had stood. However, Mu Yiran reacted faster. When Ke Xun''s voice dropped, he had already strode towards him.

    Kexun stabbed the battery of the spare mobile phone with a fruit knife, and before it exploded, he threw the mobile phone at the face of the dead who was climbing down the stairs. The fire suddenly lit up. The dense darkness wrapped the pale face and rolled in the fire light. However, even if there was a fire light, Kexun still could not see what the black and numb things were. But at the moment of the battery explosion, these black and numb things were At this moment, Kexun saw what was wrapped in these black unknown materials.It''s a soft, shriveled, rubber like, human skin.

    The human skin was connected with the pale face, and the limbs and trunk had been twisted and wrapped into a twist. It was covered with thick black things and wrapped up again. The pupae continued to climb down the stairs.

    "Lao Qin, take them out quickly!" Kexun knocked on the toilet door behind him.

    All the people at the other side of the middle hall also entered the first level of alert. They stood up and formed a circle back to back, looking at the surrounding situation and staring at the direction of Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran.

    "How is it going?" Shao Ling asked.

    "Cell phone battery explosion doesn''t work!" Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran retreated cautiously and said, "you should pay attention to the outside of the house and see if there is any situation. If you can''t, you will rush out!"

    Wei Dong and Fang Fei rushed to the window and looked out at the window, but it was OK. They saw that pupae were moving on the dark road outside, with pale faces wrapped in black matter!

    It was as if the whole world was reduced to a skinning hell.

    "We are surrounded!" Wei Dong pulls Fang Fei out of the window, because the white faces of the dead outside have already seen them, and the pupae are gathering here.

    "What to do?" Wu you asked with a cry.

    Zhu Haowen looked around, pulled a sheet and threw it into the pot burning branches. When the sheet was completely ignited, he pulled it out and rushed to the stairway. He threw it at the dead face who had already climbed down six or seven steps.

    Qin Ci and Tian Yang come out of the toilet with Xiao Kai, who is still vomiting. Shaoling is there to direct the rest of the people to use sofas and cabinets to block the doors and windows. The thick black unidentified objects outside the house have already been wrapped in countless pale dead faces and rush to the front of the door, squeezing the broken doors and windows creaking.

    "They don''t seem to get through the wall!" Gu Qingqing called out his discovery.

    "Stop it!" Wei Dong also roared, people frantically searched all the things that could be used in the house, all piled up to the position of the door and window.

    Zhu Haowen threw out the burning sheet was quickly engulfed by the thick black unidentified object on the steps. Ke Xun stepped back with him and Mu Yi Ran and took a picture with his mobile phone. In the white light, two pale dead faces appeared at the stairway on the second floor.

    "Go to the living room, everyone!" Mu Yi Ran raised a voice to inform the public that they immediately gave up blocking the doors and windows and rushed to the living room beside the middle hall without hesitation.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran finally entered the room and locked the door back. They pulled the sofa in the living room to block the door, closed the window and drew the curtain.

    "What''s the situation? What is the situation? " Wei Dong gasped and asked.

    "It''s not a zombie. It''s not a zombie!" Luo also gasped and was in shock.

    "It''s human skin," Kexun wiped the sweat on his head and turned off the lighting of his mobile phone. "I don''t know what''s curling up. Those faces are covered with human skin, a whole set."

    "A whole set of..." Wei Dong pulled up the bottom of his coat and wiped his face. "This means that all the people who died in the house were stripped of a whole human skin alive?"

    "No wonder there is so much blood in the house," Shaoling gasped. "It''s really that all the blood on the human body has been sprayed out. But who can do this level of homicide? This residential area is almost equivalent to a small village. The whole village is killed in this way. Who can do it? Why do you do this? "

    "Cult worship?" Wei Dong thinks of faith.

    "It has nothing to do with religion." Mu Yi Ran''s tone is very firm, "all the houses we have inspected have not placed any religious related articles, and the whole residential area, whether indoor or outdoor, has no symbolic totem or God image."

    "That is Some people who are psychopathic take pleasure in killing people by cruel means, so they have slaughtered the whole residential area? " Gu Qingqing shuddered and said his most terrible guess.

    "No, remember, when we summarized the clues at that time, we speculated - other areas outside this area are likely to be in this state," Kexun had quickly calmed down, "what kind of gang can have such great energy to kill so many people? No way. "

    "Another point," Zhu said, "when we inspect these houses during the day, we don''t see human skins. Where do they come from? Visions? "

    "Illusions, then, should not be obstructed by the solid things like walls?" Shaoling thought of "burning rhinoceros on the sea".

    "I think," Kexun pointed to the walls and ceiling. Although the walls and roof of the living room are still clean, "those human skins are the uneven things that we see in the daytime and are covered with dirty blood during the day. So we don''t find them. In the evening, they are stripped from the dirty blood. I suspect that just now I am The black and numb substances we see are actually those dirty blood

    "What Kexun said should be close to the answer," Mu Yi Ran said. "It''s human skin and blood that are making trouble.""Now, what now?" Wu you and he Tang are holding each other shivering.

    "If those things can''t penetrate the physical matter, it should be safer for us to hide here now." Shaoling road.

    "Be afraid, just be afraid..." Kexun suddenly remembered something. He quickly opened his mobile phone and illuminated the floor in front of the door with the lighting function.

    The face of the dead: ah, handsome boy! Let me sell him a cute one.

    Kexun: Please control your excitement. [if you look ugly, you''re either a sand sculpture or a bad one. JPG]

    ! - - - - - - - - -

    thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: Lou Ying, fallingstar 1;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: brother is a pig One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Shhh, I''m three killers; Fashion Beauty blogger Xianxian, 24850162, Mutao, fallingstar, priest''s cookies, Zheng Yun velvet, birds and rabbits, Sucheng yanliuqiao, Sujin carp, flashlight hairball, rose, tailless civet cat, Xiwei and Zhang Qiling;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Jinwan 35 bottles; 33 bottles of hot and hot girl banana; Li Xiaodi. 30 bottles; you can name it again, Xuanye, t / t h, Sucheng yanliuqiao, flashlight maotuan, Chenxi 20 bottles; QianChuan 16 bottles; salt, fallingstar, ghost animal jinkela, fanjiu, Shiguang 10 bottles; Senyu 9 bottles; locked, 5 bottles; a string of roast mutton 4 bottles; XL 3 bottles; Yu Jiu, rock sugar green bean frog, xiuhefuyun Two bottles; 4256, Dai, sammygirl, one bottle of saraphine,

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 11

    In front of the door was the sofa that everyone had just moved to. The light of Kexun''s mobile phone fell on the floor next to the sofa. The white light could clearly distinguish the cracks and textures of the dark yellow wood floor, and the microbes and dust in the air were flying disorderly in the light.

    On this floor, however, there is a pool of thick black blood slowly seeping in from the tiny gap under the door behind the sofa, accumulating more and more until the blood gradually converges on the floor, forming a human face like stain.

    The corners of the mouth on the face formed by the dirty blood were so cracked that it could not be seen whether it was laughing or crying, or crying bitterly.

    "Lying trough!" Kexun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the door and window were blocked by human skin and blood. As long as there was a gap, it could be penetrated.

    Kexun was very quick. He pulled the cushion on the sofa and threw it on the bloody face on the floor. Then he rubbed the blood stain with his feet.

    All of them said, "well

    "Pay attention to the gap." Mu Yi Ran reminded everyone that Wei Dong and Fang Fei, who were closest to the window, immediately went to inspect the window seams. When they saw that there were already wisps of blood seeping into the room, they pulled down the curtains and quickly wiped the blood stains.

    Wu you, he Tang and Gu Qingqing went up to help. Mu Yi Ran reminded him again, "pay attention, don''t touch these blood stains on your skin, just in case. The curtain will soon be soaked with blood. Don''t use it for too long

    "It doesn''t work like this. Sooner or later, curtains and cushions will be permeated with blood," Shaoling said, "and we don''t have much to use!"

    "And our clothes will last for a while." Kexun said.

    Shao Ling: And tried to trick me into undressing.

    "We have to find a way. Xiao Kai''s condition is not good..." Qin Ci and Tian Yang have been supporting Xiao Kai, but Xiao Kai is still vomiting. The whole person has become a bow backed shrimp. He vomites faintly. He looks like he can hardly breathe.

    Tian Yang patted his back for him and looked at Ke Xun anxiously and blankly.

    However, Kexun didn''t pay attention to the compartment at all. He was still rubbing the floor with his feet on the cushion. The front of the dirty blood was wiped off, and the back soon gathered together again. Every time, the blood gathered into the shape of a strange and twisted human face. Later, the faster the dirty blood infiltrated, the blood began to gradually form into the adult''s shoulder, neck and upper limbs, and one arm was struggling to move towards it Stretched forward, five fingers flexed, as if to grasp Kexun''s wrist.

    "All stand on the tea table!" Mu Yi Ran raised his voice.

    The crowd gave up the futility of wiping blood, and rushed to the only tea table in the middle of the room. However, the problem came. The coffee table was not big, but there were 13 people. Even if they held tightly together, they could stand down at most 67 people.

    "Yi Ran Qin Ge Hao Wen, you three stand in the middle, Dong Zi radish Shao Zong Tian Yang, stand with me on the side, facing inside, Tian Yang carrying Xiao Kai on his back, and the rest carrying girls. I am sure you three are pulling our clothes in the middle. Don''t let us lose balance and fall." Kexun quickly made arrangements, and everyone cooperated very well. He quickly stood in a good position on the tea table.

    Fortunately, this table is not made of glass, nor is it a table top with four thin legs. It is a short table made of solid wood with a table belly, which is quite strong.

    Ke Xun carried Wu you, Wei Dong Fang Fei, Luo Zhen Gu Qingqing, Shaoling He Tang, and then stood on the table. When they arrived at Tian Yang and Xiao Kai, something went wrong. Xiao Kai was already convulsed, shaking and pumping. Tian Yang couldn''t even carry him on his back.

    "You carry Wu you, I carry Xiao Kai!" Kexun is going to trade with Tian Yang.

    Tian Yang looked at the crowd crowded on the tea table. He was distracted for a few seconds. When he heard Ke Xun call him again, he suddenly gave a sad smile: "no, Xiao Kai''s appearance will cause you to fall down. I''m afraid that I will get you on the sofa with him."

    Said no longer hesitant, supporting Xiao Kai stepped on the sofa in front of the door.

    The outside of the sofa is covered with cotton and cloth, which is easy to absorb liquid. For the sake of insurance, however, Mu Yi didn''t suggest that people step on the sofa. After all, no one can predict whether there will be anything against the common sense when the dirty blood is pouring into the house.

    Kexun threw a spare mobile phone to Tian Yang: "use it to shine on the floor. If you find something wrong, please call us!"

    Tian Yang lights up his mobile phone, but he can''t hold it steadily to the ground. Xiao Kai leans on the back of the sofa and the door panel, vomiting and twitching. Tian Yang has to press him with both hands to prevent him from falling to the ground.

    Seeing this situation, Zhu Haowen, standing in the middle of the tea table, squatted down, flashed his mobile phone, and stretched out from everyone''s legs to shine on the ground under the sofa.

    The bloodstain on the ground has no man-made wipe, and it is rapidly converging into shape. The weird face, twisted trunk and ferocious limbs are climbing out from under the sofa in a state of liquid gushing, leaving behind the patterned blood stains.

    When it climbed to the open space between the sofa and the coffee table, it stopped crawling, and the strange blood face looked around slowly on the floor, as if thinking something.

    "It can only move in the plane state of a liquid." Zhu Haowen told the public about his discovery."- that''s strange," Wei Dong doubted. "The human skins we saw just now are piled up by these blood, not flat state!"

    "I suspect that there is not only human skin in those blood," Ke Xun Ningmei recalled. "There are also some sticky lumps and branches and branches, so that the human skin can be piled up. But now these things are blocked by the door, and only blood can enter, so it is just a liquid plane state."

    "So the blood may not do us any good?" Luo asked by chance.

    "That may depend on..." Zhu Haowen adjusted the angle of the mobile phone light for a while, and then he looked at the bottom of the sofa again, and saw another bloody face sticking out his head ferociously How much blood will flow into the house. "

    Blood poured in from under the door and the window, and the pool of human blood gradually covered the whole room floor, making the whole floor like a dense silhouette drawn with blood.

    The bloodstains were crowded together, the blood faces were crowded, and the blood holes formed by eyes, nose and mouth were all over the corner.

    With the influx of more blood, the blood on the ground began to gather into a pool, and the large and small blood pools gradually connected into a piece. Soon, the whole ground had formed a pool of shallow blood.

    "The situation is not optimistic," Zhu Haowen looked at the blood for too long, his eyes were stinging, turned off the mobile phone light, closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if it goes on like this, maybe the depth of blood can reach the height of the tea table before dawn."

    "We have to think of a solution," Shaoling looked around. "First of all, we have to find out what the purpose of these blood and human skin is to encircle us!"

    "Just Kill us... " Luo zhe was sweating and went up to weigh Gu Qingqing on his back.

    Gu Qingqing was very careful and asked, "are you tired? Sorry I''m a little heavy... "

    "It''s not your problem," Luo said. "It''s my poor physical strength. If this painting can go out alive, I''ll learn to exercise with my brother."

    "I will." Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand, "squat down."

    Luo Zhen didn''t try to be brave. He crouched down according to his words. Mu Yi Ran stretched out his hand and directly lifted Gu Qingqing from his back. Then he lifted his long legs and crossed over Luo''s shoulder. Luo Zhen moved in. They changed their positions smoothly. Gu Qingqing was also firmly carried on his back by Mu Yi Ran.

    "Compared with the supernatural forces of the world we have been in before, these blood and human skins obviously belong to the" clumsy "type," Mu Yi Ran, after standing still, followed Shao Ling''s words. "Because they don''t have the ability to pass through walls and control our senses or actions, so I think if these blood and human skins can cause harm to us, the types of damage should be It''s not offensive. Looking at the blood, after the human skin and the unidentified blocks seen by Kexun were blocked outside the room, they still tried their best to get into the room, but they kept a liquid plane state and gradually gathered more. Therefore, I guess their purpose may not be a sharp attack, but encircle, submerge, or even just for "contact."

    That''s why he suggested that everyone stand on the tea table. As early as the moment when the dirty blood seeped into the room, he already had such a guess.

    "Why should we be exposed to this blood?" Shaoling followed the thought of Mu Yi Ran and thought, "is it possible that When we come into contact with the blood, we will become the skin of those people? "

    This made people feel goose bumps.

    Shaoling was about to continue talking when he heard the voice of Tian Yang on the sofa anxiously: "Xiao Kai! Xiao Kai! How are you doing? Say something - Xiao Kai! Look at me! Say a word

    People quickly follow the sound to see, but see Xiao Kai sitting on the back of the sofa, in the light of the mobile phone in Tian Yang''s hands, his face has turned green black, his eyelids droop, the eyes under the eyelids seem to burst out of the eye socket, the whole eye is full of blood.

    But the most terrible thing is his face, or his face. There is no expression on the whole face, as if his face is no longer under his control and may slip from his skull at any time.

    Xiao Kai was speechless, but seemed to hear Tian Yang''s call. He turned his head and "looked" at him. Suddenly, black nosebleed gushed out of his nostrils.

    "Xiao Kai -" Tian Yang held his face tremblingly, "Xiao Kai - don''t do this Xiao Kai Hold on Hold on... "

    "Tian Yang, try not to touch his blood..." Although he knew this was cruel, Shaoling could not help but remind Tian Yang.

    The blood color of Xiao Kai''s nose is not normal. Out of prudence, Shao Ling asked Xiang qinci: "he is in this situation Is it still in the normal range of disease? "

    Qin CI frowns, the professional ethics of doctors makes it difficult for him to stand by and watch patients, but the situation is different from the real world.

    "It''s not easy to judge at present," Qin said, trying to keep himself sober and rational, staring at Xiao Kai''s face tightly. "Haowen, please take a picture of his face for me."

    Zhu Haowen redraws his mobile phone and uses the flashlight function to shine on Xiao Kai. The light is a little dazzling, but he can''t pay attention to the problem of politeness at the moment.Tian Yang has no time to take into account what the people here have said. He holds Xiao Kai''s face in one hand and wipes the blood continuously flowing out of his nostrils with his sleeve in the other hand, in order to prevent them from flowing into his mouth.

    Qin Ci, who is used to fine surgery, can not observe whether Xiao Kai''s pupil has spread, but he can also see that his eyes are beginning to bleed.

    But seeing clearly or not can''t control the final result.

    The next chapter may cause some fairies'' discomfort, which is about the same as the picture in animal world. So please open the chapter tomorrow and prepare artificial mosaic for light food Mumuda ~ (^ ÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸ_ There are 1 UA, W, and Mo Chunjiu;

    thank you for the little angel who threw the mine: 29477625, W, happy and round fat rabbit Two: a girl with a broken hand, a kind of money, a wooden peach, ouch, a glance, fish, fashion beauty blogger Xian Xian Xian, Su Jinli, Madeline xiaotanger, Liangzhi, toupuchenzhou, qingyo, pineapple crisp, Gufeng Lishang, alopecia PUPUS, xianzibei, guidayuan, mujinseng, Xingchen, Tieling person, visiting Xi, socialist successor Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    170 bottles of pineapple crispy; 50 bottles of Angelica sinensis and light gray space; 49 bottles of floating light; 40 bottles of sijiaacri and socialist successors; 30 bottles of wenguzhixin and yuanyuanuan; 25 bottles of round fat rabbits, merfil, and 20 bottles of ink dyeing cream; 18 bottles of Ronghe; clove oil cotton ball 16 bottles; W, bamboo night song, Qingshan Rushi, cream chestnut pancake, tie bell man, homestead goblin, not central, stone, Christy, SQ, Madame riwanma, fengqingji, Jiugong, wushanqing, 10 bottles; Yiyun, Guanyan, 8 bottles; Muamua_ You need to love yourself ©a Fengyi doesn''t know Snow 5 bottles; a string of roast mutton 4 bottles; Li Xiaohong 3 bottles; Bo Niu Lan Lan 2 bottles; Lantern Festival, ha ha ha ha, rabbit so delicious why not, three three parties, Fern Fern, there is only one AA bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 12

    At this time, Xiao Kai suddenly twitched. His back suddenly broke and fell forward. He hit Tian Yang''s chest. Then he vomited out a huge amount of black blood. The black blood was as thick as pitch, and gushed from his mouth and nose.

    -- Xiao Kai Tian Yang yelled hoarsely, trying to help Xiao Kai up. However, he grasped his arm. He was shocked to find that Xiao Kai''s black suit outside had been soaked with blood. He subconsciously looked down and saw that Xiao Kai''s trousers were dripping with blood.

    "-- what happened to him? ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the matter with him? " Tian Yang with blood in his hands will still be violent convulsion of Xiao Kai hold, turn his head, collapse, grief and helplessly asked to Qin.

    However, Qin Ci was still staring at Xiao Kai''s blue and black face. The situation of this face was too strange. Its subcutaneous connective tissue seemed to have lost its adhesive and connective function. As a result, the skin was like hanging on the skull. Between the skin and the skull, there was a liquid substance - specifically, blood, and dissolved subcutaneous tissue.

    At this time, Xiao Kai''s eyes, nose, ears and mouth as well as the pores of his whole body began to blood, he convulsed and fell on the sofa, the whole person has become a blood man.

    Tian Yang also wanted to help him up, but Xiao Kai''s whole body seemed to melt into mud. Tian Yang lost his balance unexpectedly and sat down on the sofa.

    Without Tian Yang standing in front of Xiao Kai, the people standing on the tea table also saw Xiao Kai''s miserable situation at the moment. He Tang, Wu you, Gu Qingqing and Luo Yi were shocked by the situation for a time and cried out a few times. However, Mu Yi suddenly raised a voice and said, "pay attention, don''t be sprayed on the naked skin by blood!"

    The people came back to their senses and tried to protect their naked skin as quickly as possible. However, Tian Yang had already lost his soul. With blood all over his body, like a body without soul, he sat beside Xiao Kai and looked at him stupidly.

    Xiao Kai, who fell down on the sofa, suddenly had a violent convulsion. His limbs involuntarily waved and beat. A large stream of thick blood spurted out from the anal door, splashed on the back of the sofa behind him, Tian Yang''s body, and even higher doors, walls and roofs.

    These blood, even mixed with scattered viscera.

    Several girls and Luo Zhen were so scared that their shrieks were changed. He Tang even fainted on Shaoling''s back.

    The rest of the men, even if they did not scream, were shocked to the point of silence.

    Xiao Kai''s blood spurted for a long time, and the whole sofa had been soaked and dyed with blood. When he finally stopped, the whole person spread out in the sofa like a pool of melted blood mud.

    The dirty blood pouring in from the gap between the door and the window is still slowly accumulating, and it seems to stop pouring in until the light of the day. The plane of the blood pool is only one or two centimeters away from the tea table. The people on the tea table have already been soaked with sweat, which is the result of shock, heat and emptiness.

    As a matter of fact, people are so nervous that they are numb all night. They can hardly recall how they came through the night. Even their body functions seem to stop.

    "We..." Finally, Kexun was the first to make a voice, his voice was hoarse, "how can I leave here?"

    Although the blood stopped gathering, it did not disappear. It was full of tea table and sofa, between door and window. If people want to leave the room, they have to be stained with the thick black blood.

    "Or Wait and see if it''ll come out of the door again? " Weidong also said hoarsely.

    "That''s a waste of time," Shaoling''s sweat soaked hair hung over his forehead, dripping sweat. "We must seize all the time to find clues to painting in the daytime. We can''t afford a minute."

    Xiao Kai''s death was so tragic that no one wanted his turn next.

    "Well, what to do..." Wei Dong''s legs trembled violently, "I can''t stand any more..."

    He carried Fang Fei all night. His physical strength was as good as Kexun, but he was already very tired. Weidong played at a super level this time.

    "Let me down," said Fang Fei. "I''ll carry you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Feige, I know you are strong, "Weidong said weakly," but I have to face you, too. "

    "Or I''ll cover my legs in my clothes and run through the blood to open the door?" Kexun said, "men, take off your clothes and lend them to me. I''ll go there faster. I won''t be soaked in blood."

    "No way." Mu Yi Ran said, "we are all left with single clothes, no matter how the package will be soaked, not to mention you not only have to go past, but also push the sofa open and then open the door."

    "So we really can''t move until the blood flows out slowly?" Luo also weak tunnel.

    "I suspect that when the blood dries, it may be fine and dark." Zhu Haowen said.

    People are still discussing the way, but suddenly there is a movement on the sofa.

    Tian Yang has been holding the posture of falling on the sofa, and has not moved all night. Until then, he slowly stands up and steps to walk off the sofa."Don''t go down!" Kexun called out.

    Tian Yang turned his head stiffly and looked at him. His face was covered with terrible black blood spots. His voice was hoarse and empty: "it''s useless Cole, it''s no use... "

    Then he stepped into the blood pool under the sofa and knee deep.

    "Hello! Don''t go down -- "several voices called out eagerly and one after another, but they couldn''t stop it.

    Tian Yang waded blood, pushed the sofa open, and then opened the door.

    There were no human skins and unidentified objects that I saw last night outside the door. The blood in the house gushed out like a sluice gate. It didn''t take long to see the bottom.

    Tian Yang went outside and picked up some chairs from the dining room, put them up from the side of the tea table to the door, and pushed the sofa in the middle hall to connect it, so that the people on the tea table could step on it and avoid touching the bloodstains on the floor. He went far outside the house.

    "Tian Yang, there will be a way. You wait here. We''ll find the signature right now. Hold on!" Looking at Tian Yang, who was paralyzed on the ground, his body was full of blood. For a moment, he had mixed feelings.

    Tian Yang was staring at his black blood stained feet, as if he didn''t hear anything.

    "What now?" Wu you looks at some people who can make up his mind.

    "He Tang looks very bad." Qin Chi tried the temperature of her forehead. He Tang looked at him in horror, for fear that he would hear something more terrible from his mouth than the declaration of incurable disease.

    "It may be due to water shortage and lack of sleep," Qin said, looking for water and food is still one of the main tasks today. I think we have to work separately. In view of the situation last night, if we still can''t find a signature today, we must make preparations in advance, find another house, and make one of the rooms seamless It''s a secret chamber, or a mechanism that can block the flow of blood. In the daytime, those things should not move, so the residential area is relatively safe. I think it''s better for four girls to stay. Fang Fei, you can take them and find a suitable house and room. First, do some cleaning, and then seize the time to make up for sleep, OK? "

    "No problem." Fang Fei should, call on Wu you, he Tang and Gu Qingqing, toward the next house line.

    When the four girls were far away, Qin Chi Cai turned back and lowered his voice to the people: "He Tang''s condition is not good, she has already started to have a low fever."

    All of them were shocked. Luo''s eyes were red: "what should I do Where is the signature? Up to now, there is no clue. All the clues are scattered. Where are we going to find it? "

    "Brother Qin, you take radish and Dongzi to look for water," Ke Xun took Luo Ji''s shoulder and turned his head and said to Qin, "the four of us are looking for signatures, and we will come back here to meet at noon."

    "Good." Qin CI also did not delay, took Luo Jie and Weidong to the direction of the forest.

    "You discuss the clues first. I''ll be back when I go." Then he turned and ran to a house nearby. After a while, he ran out with several clothes and towels in his hand.

    "Wipe the blood on your body and change into clean clothes," Kexun put the things beside Tian Yang. "Tian Yang, there is still time. You can''t give up until the last moment. Think about your wife and children."

    After hearing the last four words, Tian Yang suddenly regained his consciousness. He looked up at Kexun, slowly reached out to take a towel and wiped it on his face.

    Ke Xun went back to Mu Yi Ran and looked at them: "what, do you have an idea?"

    "Not at all." Zhu Haowen kept his usual calm: "climate, blood disaster, blurred age, disordered vegetation, infrasound wave, what is the relationship between these and the theme of" restart ". Only by thinking about this can we find the way to find a signature."

    "Although there are many clues, there is no way to break through the bottleneck." Shaoling finished and looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    This man is younger than his age, but he is well-informed, logical, thoughtful and calm. However, he is much better than anyone here. Even his self-confidence and arrogance all have to admire him, even A trace of dependence.

    It''s just that there''s heaven out there, there''s someone out there. Shaoling sighed.

    "At present, our clues seem to be many, but we seem to lack the most important links," Mu Yi Ran is still calm. "Just like we have several PVC pipes, but there is no pipe joint to connect them together, we can not form a complete and interconnected pipeline group.

    "The bottleneck of Shaoling''s theory does exist now. We have thought of all we can think of. If we still can''t find the" pipe joint ", it can only be a reason -" the pipe joint "is around us, but it is ignored by us.

    "Now think about what we''ve missed. We have inspected every house here, and we have also been to the forest. However, the forest area is large, and the places we can visit are limited. There are still large areas that have not been inspected. Even if we want to search the whole forest thoroughly, seven days is far from enough. If the signature is in the forest, it is obviously meaningless if it is too far away. We have already passed through the place too close, and we have not found anything."So I think that even if the signature is in the forest, because we haven''t found the crucial" pipe joint "yet, and we haven''t cracked the core meaning of the painting, the signature may appear in front of us, we can''t see it, we can''t recognize it, even if we touch it, it won''t play any role at this time.

    "And if the signature is in this residential area, we will not know it because of the above reasons.

    "The forest and the residential area, which seem to be completely independent and do not interfere with each other, belong to the main body of the painting, so there must be an internal connection, which may be complementary or cause and effect.

    "If you think about the content of this painting, the subject is a human hand. Let alone whether it is just a symbolic expression, since the painter uses his hands to express the idea of the painting, then the nature of" human "is very important.

    "Think about the danger of death that we experienced last night. Since human skin and human blood are processed into death conditions to kill us, instead of ghosts, witches and monsters in previous paintings, the executor of this death is" human ", which shows the importance of" human "in this painting.

    "Well, I think that the residential area, which is full of" human "elements in the two juxtaposed subjects of forest and residential area, may be the key to solve the puzzle. Whether the signature is in the forest or in the residential area, the key clue must be in the residential area.

    "For all the houses in the residential area, we have checked the inside and outside of the house, the open space, the food, and some items that may seem to have hidden clues, but we have found nothing. This shows that we must have left something that has not been inspected, or that we have not paid attention to.

    "So I think what we need to do next is to check every room here again, focusing on what seems unimportant and easily overlooked."

    In the comment area, there are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers that I dare not make a sound [kneeling every day. JPG] Everyone''s puzzle solving skills are too good. I feel like I''m having a hard time. I feel like I''m having a hard time. Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast [mines], such as meaningless innocence,. 2; fallingstar, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, yuedie, luosusu, pozhou, Mutao, SuYue Qingqiu, Beiluo 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of meaningless naivete; 30 bottles of yaoyiyao, 34402114 and deceiver; 20 bottles of mochuan, Tathagata, Fuyu, hot hot hot girl banana; 15 bottles of Xiange; qinghehe, 20818701, homestead goblin, xidinafil, rainstorm is you, dada, clove oil cotton ball, Qi linfengyin, Lin Yidan, do not want egg yolk Ten bottles; 5 bottles of unshirkable and blunt cat; 3 bottles of locked, zaozaozao, Ji Changling and Yune; 2 bottles of unexpected joy and Xiwei; Yan jiuer, SuYue Qingqiu, Lantern Festival, tie Shi, etc...... Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 13

    Throughout the morning, several people have been rummaging through the boxes and cabinets of houses in the residential area, launching a carpet search.

    However, after all, there were too few people. Even if Fang Fei, Gu Qingqing and Wu you joined in later, they were still slow.

    At noon, Qin gave Weidong and Luo GUI back with the water plants and two rabbits they had found. "The rabbits were caught by radishes." Wei Dong handed Kexun the rabbit, who was playing and struggling with animals. "This boy is really good. He is very professional in digging hunting traps. In the afternoon, we will go into the forest again. There are still several traps that we haven''t checked. Maybe we have caught other animals, I''m afraid you''ll worry. We''ll come back first. "

    "There is a specialty in technology," Shaoling heard, boasting of Luo Zhen, who was wiping sweat beside him. "Everyone has his own place to use."

    Kexun took the rabbit to deal with it, peeled the skin and bled the blood and took out the viscera. Luo and Weidong had set up a fire outside, and Kexun took the meat to roast.

    "The blood on the meat can''t be washed. It''s supposed to be fishy. Let''s make do with it." Kexun squatted down to the fire, wet his clothes with sweat, and simply took off his coat and went to battle barehanded.

    In view of the hot situation in the house last night, some people were busy with the construction of the shed, and some of them were busy with the building of the shed for the time being, and some of them were busy with the building of the shed for the time being, even if they were busy with the hot conditions outside the house, some of them would like to check the water out of the house even if they were busy with the hot conditions outside.

    Tian Yang is still sitting outside the room last night. Weidong gives him a cup of plant juice and looks at his face. His mood is very complicated.

    He was stained with those black blood. At present, I don''t know what bad consequences will be. However, no one dares to take the risk to let him contact with others. He is thus tacitly and quietly excluded But what can be done?

    Wei Dong thinks this painting is very cruel.

    It''s not just the way of death, but the sense of loneliness, helplessness and abandonment that are avoided by our companions, which is much better than the taste of death.

    I have to suffer such psychological torture before I die.

    "Put up a sunshade for you." Weidong tries to make his tone sound the same as he treats other people.

    Tian Yang looked up at him slowly and gave him a bitter smile: "I''m not worth your pity You still hate me... "

    "You did a lot of harm to Ke''er at the beginning," Wei Dong said. "They all called Ke''er a dead homosexual. They thought that he was dogging you as a straight man. There were more than a dozen stupid people who organized themselves to block Ke''er on the road after school and said they would beat him to death. Anyway, he was a homosexual.

    "You know, Cole was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say that you were the same. At that time, I did hate you to death, but how to say, since I experienced the incident of painting, I felt that all the hatred and complaints had become a very meaningless and useless thing. I didn''t know when I could live. How could I have time and mood to remember those things and people who made me unhappy.

    "What''s more, you''re in now. We''re all degenerates in the world. Apart from life and death, everything in the past is just a fart. Let it go and it''s over. In front of you, you can only learn to look forward just like us. Don''t look back. Xiao Kai is dead. No matter how painful and sad you are, you can''t use fart. Look forward and try your best to get out alive.

    "You know, my parents are the driving force for me to survive. I just want to think about how the old couple can do for the rest of their lives if I die, and how painful it will be. Who will support them and who will enjoy themselves, I will..."

    At this point, Weidong''s voice was a bit choked, forced to take a deep breath, and then said, "you are not Cole. Xiao Kai is not the only one in your life. What about your father and mother? What about your wife and children? It''s here for the death of Xiao Kai. Xiao Kai is more important than them? It''s so important. Why not divorce your wife and stay with Xiao Kai? Well, I won''t pour chicken soup with you. After all, you can do as you please. If you blame us for isolating you, it''s strange, because in our minds, there is only one purpose, that is, to live and to go out alive. "

    Tian Yang looked at him, his lips trembled for a while, and slowly took a breath. He murmured in a hoarse voice: "chicken soup is good Good This kind of place Without chicken soup, where did you get the belief to live... "

    Then he picked up the cup, poured the juice into his stomach, wiped his mouth, looked up and said to Wei Dong, "please help me build a sunshade. I don''t have much strength now I will not go to be with you, so as not to involve you

    "Yes, you wait." Wei Dong turned his head and walked away. After a while, he carried things with Ke Xun. Ke Xun also held a baked rabbit leg in his hand.

    "Eat, don''t pick the taste." Kexun handed the rabbit leg to him, and then together with Wei Dong, he built a sunshade for him.

    "If you need help, you can assign me some tasks," Tian Yang said to Kexun. "One more person can save more time."

    "OK," Ke Xun thought for a moment, "We searched some books from these houses in the morning. You can check them and see if you can find some clues from the books."There are a lot of books found in the house, about hundreds of them. Yesterday, when searching for clues in the house, we found these books, but there was limited time. We only looked at the title of the books, but we didn''t have time to find them. This time, we moved all the books outside, and prepared to spend an afternoon gambling to see if they can be found and signed Traces of Guan.

    Kexun carried dozens of books to Tian Yang, and then filled him with a cup of plant juice: "if you have any problems, please call on us."

    The rest of them gathered at a place not too far away from him. They all sat under the sunshade, each with a large pile of books in front of them, and began to take time to read them.

    There are many kinds of books, including Chinese books and foreign books. Some of them have been read and known, and some have never been heard of.

    This is a very time-consuming and energy-consuming work, but no one dares to relax.

    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin gave Weidong and Luo GUI ready to go into the forest again to get water plants and prey in the trap. Ke Xun threw the books on his hand to the rest of the people for a meeting.

    "It''s not long before dark," he said. "We need to prepare for tonight''s response. I thought about it for a moment. It''s better to stay in the house than outside. If we are outside, the skin and blood of those people are not blocked. No matter where we go, we may be surrounded and submerged. We need to find a more airtight room and plug the gap between the doors and windows

    "You say, can we stand on the roof?" Wu you pointed to the house next to him, "you see, the roofs of these houses are inclined, and no matter how much blood there is, it is impossible to diffuse them."

    "But you have to take into account the human skin and the unidentified materials," Kexun said. "Although the blood can''t pile up, the unidentified materials can. If they pile up higher and higher around the house, they can also go up to the roof."

    "It makes sense," Wu You nodded, "then Then it''s still in the house. "

    Last night that terrible situation, in fact, let everyone have a very deep psychological shadow and resistance to exclusion of the closed room in the house.

    "I remember that house over there. There''s a room in it that''s clean." Shaoling pointed to a house and said, "in view of the amount of blood that infiltrated into the house last night, I think we can prepare several high tables and stack them, all of us stay on them."

    "Work and think." Kexun stood up and looked at He Tang lying beside Fang Fei. "How is she?"

    Fang Fei slightly shakes his head: "burning badly, now I don''t know if I fell asleep or fainted. The situation is a bit like yesterday''s Xiao Kai."

    All of them were silent for a moment. Ke Xun turned to look at Tian Yang not far away. He was lying on the ground, but he was still struggling to read the rest of the books with a few books under his head.

    "It''s a little strange," said Zhu Haowen. "He Tang didn''t get blood. Why did this happen? If it is not really related to blood, we may have to reconsider the screening criteria for death

    They left he Tang at the same place, went to the house pointed out by Shaoling, and moved several high tables from other houses, which almost covered the whole room.

    Zhu Haowen also collected several raincoats and distributed them to the public: "to be on the safe side."

    We all know the meaning of these four words. Although it sounds cruel, it is also helpless.

    When Kexun saw the raincoat, he had an idea. He found hammers, nails, transparent glue and other things. He pasted the raincoat outside the window, nailed it tightly, and nailed another layer inside the window.

    "For the rest, we''ll all get into the house before dark and close the door as much as we can." Kexun said.

    Almost ready, all the talents come out of the house, but he Tang is still in a coma. Tian Yang curls up with his head covered.

    "Tian Yang," Ke Xun walked over, "how are you?"

    However, I know in my heart that asking is a white question. No matter how he is now, no one can help him.

    "It hurts..." Tian Yang raised his face from his arms. His face was white and frightening. He looked like Xiao Kai yesterday.

    "Where does it hurt?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Eyes Behind the eyeball It''s killing me... " Tian Yang groaned in pain.

    "Don''t worry about these books anymore," Kexun leaned down. "If you agree, I''ll make you dizzy. Maybe it''ll be better."

    Tian Yang shook his head: "I know I don''t have much time I don''t want to die, Cole. I''m afraid of death I am especially afraid of You don''t know. You don''t know how I feel now I, I wish I could live longer Cole, don''t make me dizzy. I only have so little time left to live... "

    Tian Yang some incoherent, difficult to restrain from choking up.

    Kexun looked at him in silence. Under such circumstances, any comforting language was powerless.

    "Cole I''m sorry for you... " Tian Yang shook his voice, "at that time, I shouldn''t have..."

    "It''s all over," Kexun said quietly. "When I was young, who didn''t do a few stupid things that I regret. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. Don''t think about it. While there is still time, you Record what you want to leave for your family on your cell phone - just in case. "This chapter is a transitional chapter that needs a transition between time and plot. After a look, it seems that there is no hard core material, so we decided to add a new chapter later. Don''t forget to read it

    And, in the comments section of yesterday''s chapter, everyone suddenly discussed the issue of which painting they were most afraid of. I was confused and thought that I had sent the wrong chapter. Hahaha ~ ~ ~ I really think you are all too cute ~ ~ ~ and when it comes to the comments in the comment area, I think the most lovely one is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

    thank you very much for casting the overlord vote or irrigating the nutrient solution for me

    thank you for throwing [mine] cherubs: duyuzi, Sucheng yanliuqiao; xianzibei, dadada, soul, 37388766, little sister?, Su Jinli, 800 pacesetters running to the north slope, women are lazy, fish, wood and wood lovely, Qianqiu, Qinghe, falingstar, Huaibei Zhizhi, never Land, Mutao, yiqingchen ecoqi, trifluoroethylene, Liangzhi, ugg, the moment ¨r (¨s¨Œ 1;

    thanks to the little angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    115 bottles of women''s laziness; 76 bottles of daily sucking envy; 1643668250 bottles; 30 bottles of wanqiye leaves; the city''s fierce noon pillow and random name 20 bottles; Leisheng, Nianji, soul, Lvy, 28164991, sancheck, Qingshan Rushi, Chunfeng CI Bi 10 bottles; Suyuan 9 bottles; Guayu 8 bottles; lack of 7 bottles; qingniu riding Laojun, Jiji Laojiu, moshang qinyinqi, Huaibei Zhizhi 5 bottles; chirp 4 bottles; Xiwei, little sister?, Jiugong, Yanjing 2 bottles; 1 bottle of glass buckle, Huaxin radish, meow meow, Qianqiu, Jiangli, Niang Er ye, San San San Fang, never land 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 14

    Tian Yang seemed to smile bitterly and cry, and pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket: "you don''t have to comfort me I know, I can''t get out... "

    Kexun didn''t take his words, only said: "you record, Qin gave them back, I''ll get food." He walked away.

    Qin gave Wei Dong and Luo Jie back with water, but there were still some rabbits. Wei Dong said, "there are two big guys in the trap who don''t know whether they are deer or roe deer. If you don''t have enough time to deal with those two things, you only take rabbits."

    "All right, you two come and help." Kexun called for Wei Dong and Luo Jie. Fang Fei saw him nearby and took the initiative to help.

    Qin CI walks to He Tang, who is still in a coma. He squats down and reaches for her forehead. His brow frowns.

    Zhu Haowen followed the past and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the situation like with Xiao Kai?"

    Qin Chi nodded slightly, with a trace of perplexity on his face: "I don''t understand the reason. He Tang didn''t have the black blood on her body. How did she get selected..."

    "How do you think shaukey was chosen?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    Qin Chi said: "I''ve been thinking about Xiao Kai''s problem all day. At first, I thought he was suffering from malaria. Because of mosquito bites, the virus is transmitted through the blood. This kind of situation is very fast, and the body temperature will rise suddenly in a short time.

    "But it turns out that it''s not malaria. It may not even be a disease. It''s the way of death set by this painting. If so, it''s hard to say why Xiao Kai was selected. Similarly, the reason why Tian Yang and he Tang were selected may not be related to those black blood.

    "But I don''t understand, to put it mildly Why should they have a fever before they die? Isn''t it unnecessary? "

    "Is it because the three of them are relatively weak, and this time the death screening is based on the physical strength from low to high?" Zhu Haowen provides ideas.

    "But I think Xiao Kai''s constitution is still good," Qin said. "When I wiped him with alcohol, I found that he should be a regular exerciser, quite like Xiao Ke."

    Zhu Haowen was silent for a moment and said: "if the death screening condition is not based on the constitution. Then it may have something to do with the infrasonic waves

    "Maybe it is." Qin CI is not sure.

    With the time, he looked at Shao Haoran''s cell phone and looked at the room without disturbing him.

    However, Qin CI called Wu you and Gu Qingqing over and said, "I want to find out the cause of He Tang''s illness. I need to check her body. You may need your help. The key is to see if there are any wounds or unusual places on her body."

    Wu you and Gu Qingqing quickly nod.

    Qin CI said hello to everyone, took he Tang on his back and took them to the house that had been prepared.

    When Kexun and Weidong Luoji roasted the rabbit meat, it was dark, and the people were ready to move to the house. But Tian Yang was faint and awake, too weak to stand.

    Kexun made a stretcher out of bed sheets and branches, and together with Weidong lifted Tian Yang. During this period, he carefully wrapped his hands in cloth to avoid touching him.

    The books that had not yet been checked were moved into the room.

    After entering the house, he locked the door. Kexun sealed the crack of the door with his raincoat, and then lit the simple oil lamp made of edible oil and combustible materials found on the wall. For a moment, the room lit up with a faint yellow light, barely able to see things.

    With the help of Wu you and Gu Qingqing, Qin CI has done a general examination for he Tang, and with a dignified face, he Tang also has a mosquito bite bag. I think this is the main reason for her illness, just like Xiao Kai. The mosquito body should carry the virus as the death screening condition - we must pay attention

    "Lying trough It''s impossible to prevent mosquitoes Luo quickly hugged himself and looked around.

    "Really can''t, put on your raincoat now. Although the heat is a little bit hot, it can prevent mosquito bites." Shaoling road.

    Everyone put on their raincoats one after another. In such a hot weather, they were stuffy in the nearly closed room, and they also had to put on airtight raincoats. In less than two minutes, they all seemed to have just been fished out of the water.

    Tian Yang suddenly woke up and looked at the people in the room weakly and said to Kexun: "Ke''er Give me one too... "

    Or they looked at Tian Yang with a smile You put me Put it outside the door It''s ok Or Just give me a raincoat Lest So that when I die Spilling blood on you On the body... "

    Everyone''s mood was as heavy as his face. Kexun still handed Tian Yang a raincoat: "can I help you?"

    Tian Yang shook his head and struggled to half sit up. He put his raincoat on his body. After he put it on, he gasped heavily. He leaned against the wall beside him, looked up at the dim light on his head, trembled and pointed to a pile of books beside Kexun: "take some Give it to me. I can still Can you help me to see Look... ""Take a rest and eat something." Kexun handed him the rabbit meat, but Tian Yang still insisted on seeing it. Kexun took a copy to him.

    He Tang is still in a coma. He wakes up two or three times. He cries out in pain, or cries out in fear, or he faints again.

    Fang Fei, Wu you and Gu Qingqing also helped her put on her raincoat It''s heartless though.

    While forcing themselves to eat meat to replenish their physical strength under such circumstances, the public continued to seize the time to find clues, and in the dim light, they desperately looked at the books around them.

    Until Tian Yang began to vomit and twitch.

    Yesterday, the scenes before Xiao Kai''s death flashed in people''s minds. The black sticky blood that he vomited out was like a nightmare with substance.

    Wu You''s tears gushed out all of a sudden. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear, because of his pity for Tian Yang, or because of his despair of hurting others.

    She tried her best to bite her lips, not to let her cry out, and hid behind Fang Fei. She didn''t want her emotions to affect everyone and Tian Yang.

    Gu Qingqing covered the upper half of his face with his raincoat hat, and blocked the lower half of his face with the front of his raincoat. His whole body shrank in the raincoat and kept shaking.

    Luo Zhen wiped his tears in silence. He was just like Wu you hiding his emotions behind Kexun. However, he heard Tian Yang, who had finally stopped vomiting for a while, called weakly to this side: "Ke''er..."

    Kexun stepped forward, stopped not far from him, squatted down and looked at him: "say it, I listen."

    Tian Yang was struggling to sit against the wall. His shaking hand took it to him. The A4 thick book, which was called a book, was actually to stack a stack of paper neatly, and then clamp it from the side with several big clips, so as to read it like a book.

    The cover of the book was added by the owner himself. On the brown paper, there was a string of foreign languages written on it. There was also a bracket below, in which was (XXX -).

    Xxxxx is the four numbers blurred, and a space after the dash, all in handwriting.

    "This is a bound up edition of the paper..." Tian Yang breathed and gasped, retching from time to time, still struggling to say, "it should be the owner of this book It''s sandwiched together after printing by myself. It''s disgusting - cough Although all the places related to the date are blurred But I was impressed by a few of them

    "What I studied in college was It''s Hebrew in a small language, and all the papers in this book - ouch - are in Hebrew. As a reading aid, I tried to I have translated several of them

    "Ouch - I just Take a look, the content is exactly the same as what I have seen. These papers We came back from our foreign teachers during the holidays He got the latest paper in a certain journal. In those years of University, he came back from abroad every year. He had to bring some of the articles published in that year The latest paper reading Come back and show us.

    "In this bound book I have seen several papers, the order of which is like It is in accordance with the time of publication of the paper, from the back row, and And the paper that is sandwiched in the last few pages is also one that I have translated

    "What I mean by this is, cough - retch - if If the owner of this bound book Always in chronological order, constantly If you constantly add new content to the back, then By the end of this paper, isn''t it What about the year when these people were in trouble?

    "You You see, in the brackets on the cover, it is clearly marked "ouch" is From the beginning to the end of this paper, so The time of the last paper should be the time of the accident, dash The back is empty, indicating that The process of adding new, disgusting, new, new papers to the bound book is It''s truncated in an ongoing process

    "If so, then I Then I may Maybe we can determine the exact date of their accident. I don''t know Cough, cough, cough I wonder if I can It''s helpful to find a signature... "

    "Of course," he told me with a certain degree of certainty

    Tian Yang suddenly had a violent convulsion. He opened his mouth and vomited. Kexun was squatting in front of him. At this moment, Kexun heard the Mu Yi who was not far away from his back and said, "flash!"

    Kexun''s reaction was never slow. At the moment of Tianyang''s convulsion, he had already made the action of tumbling to the side, almost in sync with Mu Yiran''s voice, and finally avoided the vomit from Tian Yang''s mouth in time.

    Tian Yang vomited, don''t say to continue to speak, even wheezing have no space. Spit out is just eat rabbit meat, and drink plant juice, in these undigested meat, plant green juice mixed with more and more, more and more thick black red blood.

    "Tian Yang! Hold on Wei Dong couldn''t help but shout in a hoarse voice, "we''ll find the signature soon! As long as you leave the painting, all the damage you get in the painting will disappear - you must hold on! The signature will be found soon! "Tian Yang shook his uncontrollable body, struggling, and trying to raise his head slightly. Two lines of dirty blood slipped down from his eyes, like tears from his heart and lungs. The blood in his nostrils flowed into the mouth with blood bubbles. What he vomited out of his mouth was already a black blood clot as thick as pitch: " Well Gu... "

    His face is like last night''s Xiao Kai, flabby and hanging on his skull. He has lost all the human expressions he once possessed. In the last second of his existence as a human being, the only thing he can do is to keep a firm eye on the one in front of him with his two bloody and protruding eyeballs People.

    He used to be timid, like a coward, left this man and escaped alone.

    Now, when he finally wants to say goodbye to this man with a brave smile at the end of his life, he finds that he has lost his expression.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ¡­¡­ I may be a not so clever son Originally, I wanted to save the two chapters before publishing them regularly. As a result, when I saved this chapter, I drew a little and published it directly Therefore, the previous chapter had to be published together, which led to the failure of the two chapters to be published at 8:00 p.m. as usual (¥Æ¥Æ)

    -

    Tian Yang: Can I finish the point before I die

    Ke Xun: can you let him finish the key points before he dies!

    People: -- can you let him finish the key point before he dies!

    Reader: -- can you let him finish the point before he dies!

    Author (not so clever Yazi): put Don''t worry The key points won''t be lost I''ll be back

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 15

    Tian Yang began to spit blood like Xiao Kai last night.

    Mouth, below, every pore, the whole person quickly became a blood man, and from a blood man melted into a pile of blood mud.

    Yes, melting. It''s like melting a living person.

    Although he had a raincoat on his body, he could not completely avoid the splashing of his blood and the melted viscera in his body. Kexun had already retreated to the distance and stood in the corner with everyone, and surrounded Tian Yang with several tables prepared in advance, so as to protect as much as possible.

    As the whole room has been covered with tables, the table top is a long distance from the ground, so people can''t be sure whether there is blood seeping in from the door at the moment. Because there are two layers of sealing inside and outside the window, no blood has been seen yet.

    He Tang, who lies not far away, seems to have no change, but his face has gradually turned green and black. Wu Youxu is once again shocked by Tian Yang''s tragic death. He can''t help crying and sobbing: "why - why should we suffer this - why do we do this to us..."

    Fang Fei took her shoulder, and Wu you suddenly found that even if she was as strong and calm as Fang Fei, under the double cruel impact of vision and psychology, her arm began to shake slightly.

    Such a way of death is probably the most miserable degree that human beings can be tossed to.

    As long as you are a man of flesh and blood, you will not be moved.

    He Tang, who was lying there, suddenly had a violent convulsion and woke up from his coma.

    "Pain -" she cried.

    "He Tang --" Wu you couldn''t help crying.

    Two days ago, I was sleeping in the same room in the hotel, and my partner was fresh and vivid. Now She was about to die in such a tragic way in front of her eyes. Wu you felt that she couldn''t hold on any more. She collapsed and sat on the table, covering her face and crying bitterly.

    "It hurts I hurt... " He Tang struggled to get up and sit up. When he saw all his friends standing far away from him and looking at him with pitying eyes, he Tang suddenly understood everything. She shrieked out a shrill cry and tried to get up, but she fell back to the table again.

    "No -- please -- please help me -- help me -- I don''t want to die --" He Tang trembled and held out his hand to his companions, like a drowning man trying to catch the straw on the water. "What should my parents do? Who will feed them? I can''t die - what should I do? What should I do?"

    "He Tang," Mu Yi Ran''s voice The sound is no longer cold, but calm and gentle, the words clearly into He Tang''s ear, "if I am lucky enough to leave this painting, I will take care of your parents, I will ask the most professional psychologist to conduct psychological counseling for them, and will also support them through the most professional institutions. You can rest assured."

    He Tang shivered. After a long time, he finally pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he was thanking Mu Yiran, or as if he had given up his life in despair. She hoarse voice, looking at Qin CI: "brother Qin Please Please find a way to give me a euthanasia I don''t want to die like them I''m afraid of pain You take advantage of me While I''m not so miserable Let me die early I don''t want to suffer from that, please... "

    He Tang knows that Qin CI is a doctor, and she thinks that Qin CI will always have a way to make her die less painful.

    Qin gave his brow a frown.

    Such demands are not only helping people, but also killing people. After all, he Tang is still a living body. She can breathe, speak and think, but she will be deprived of all these things and become a cold corpse under her own hands.

    Perhaps the psychological burden of killing by doctors is heavier than that of ordinary people.

    The life-saving instinct is deeply integrated with the life-saving spirit of the medical profession.

    Seeing that Qin Chi didn''t act for a long time, Ke Xun understood the fierce contradiction in his heart at the moment, so he said, "I''ll go."

    "No," Qin Chi stepped forward and walked toward He Tang, who had begun to convulse constantly. "I''ll go. I''m a doctor."

    Whether it is to save lives or to send away lives, he will try his best to fulfill the duties of a doctor.

    "The shorter the time, the better," Shaoling reminded Qin in a low voice, "before she starts to vomit blood. It can not only help you avoid danger, but also Lessen her pain. "

    Qin gave a "um" and finally came to He Tang.

    Squatting down, he did not hesitate to reach out and hold he Tang''s carotid sinus, some can not bear to slightly droop eyelids.

    "He Tang, you are a brave girl." Qin CI whispered to her, "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s like sleeping in the past Just think you''re asleep, OK

    He Tang twitched and looked at him blankly.

    Qin Chi''s hand began to exert himself when he spoke.

    He wanted to use the method of pressing the carotid sinus to make He Tang''s heart stop beating and die painlessly as quickly as possible. However, to his surprise, after he pressed hard for three minutes, he Tang still sat in front of him and kept twitching with his eyes open.Qin Chi was more surprised and let go of his hand and called He Tang. He Tang suddenly and violently convulsed for a moment, and his limbs waved wildly.

    He Tang''s appearance was blocked more than half by him because the position they were standing in was behind Qin CI. At present, we can only see her waving her arms vigorously, just like a manic patient.

    "Brother Qin, can I help you?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Don''t come here." Qin CI didn''t look back, but stood up slowly with a strange voice.

    "Brother Qin, you should withdraw first." Ke Xun''s heart suddenly jumped and called him.

    However, without waiting for Qin to respond, he Tang, who has always been weak, suddenly stands up and rushes toward the door of the house.

    "- what''s the situation?" Wei Dong was shocked, and everyone was also shocked by the situation.

    He Tang slammed into the door without saying a word. He ran into it with his whole body. His hands were still tearing the raincoat on his body.

    "Stop her!" Kexun strode to rush over, but Qin Ci, who was rarely loud, suddenly roared: "don''t go! I''ll do it

    Ke Xun Dun''s body shape, saw Qin give a few steps past, his arms from behind tightly hooped He Tang, and dragged her away from the door.

    "Lao Qin, what''s going on?" Shaoling asked.

    "She --" Qin cigang said a word, but he Tangli broke away from his grip and ran straight ahead. However, he bumped into the wall and took four or five steps backward to stand up. Then he suddenly stopped manic, and the whole person was wandering around the wall like a wandering soul.

    No, it''s more like a wandering soul than More like a zombie.

    "She..." Shao lingzheng wanted to ask the emperor again, but suddenly he found that under He Tang''s raincoat, there was thick and dirty blood streaming down violently.

    "Brother Qin, get out of there!" As Kexun said, he picked up a spare table and took a few steps. He placed it on the side of He Tang and surrounded her with the four legs of the table. The table top was used for enclosure.

    Mu Yiran, Zhu Haowen and Weidong all took a table and surrounded him from four directions. He Tang knew nothing about it and was still shaking in the area surrounded by the table.

    "Brother Qin, come back quickly!"

    "Stay away from her first."

    "Lao Qin, you were too reckless just now, so you rushed to hold her. If she started to spit blood at that time, how would you avoid it?"

    "Go back to the corner first, brother Qin Brother Qin? "

    We talked about it for a while, but saw Qin Chi standing there motionless.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Qin? " Ke Xun looked at Qin CI with a locked eyebrow. He didn''t realize that his voice was shaking.

    Qin Chi slowly turned around with a pathetic and bitter smile in his eyes. He pulled the corner of his lips toward Kexun with a hoarse and empty voice: "it''s too late Xiao Ke, has It''s too late... "

    At the corner of his cracked white lip, a drop of blood the size of a red bean stuck to it.

    Ke Xun''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy blow, and made a dull sound.

    ¡­¡­ no

    Kexun opened his mouth and made a mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound for a moment.

    Qin Chi raised his hand and gently wiped the blood away: "after I failed to press her carotid sinus to death, she had a spasm I think by that time, her salivary glands had begun to bleed, so With the shaking of her body caused by convulsion, a drop was thrown out of her mouth... "

    Some people who stood far away did not know what happened here, but from the unusual performance of Ke Xun and Qin Ci, it seemed that they found out that the situation was wrong, so they all looked at this side quietly and tried to listen to Qin Chi''s words.

    Although Qin''s voice was low, it was still heard in our ears.

    Wu You covers his mouth and tears in shock. Luo Zhen holds his hands on his head and looks at Qin CI with unbelievable red eyes.

    Shock and regret, like tons of cotton with tens of millions of steel needles, poked into everyone''s heart, blocked and stuffy, pricked and painful.

    "-- brother Qin, there will be a way! Don''t worry - you wait, we''ll find it! There must be a way to stop this situation! " Wei Dong rushes forward with red eyes, grabs Ke Xun with one hand and Mu Yi Ran with the other, "let''s hurry up - don''t delay time, hurry up! Go to the forest -- there must be something that can be used in the forest -- look for willow leaves -- willow skin -- can''t the fever abate? "

    Wei Dong didn''t know what he was saying. He let go of Kexun and Mu Yiran, holding his head in both hands and pulling his hair fiercely.

    "Brother Qin, only one drop, right?" Kexun tried to keep himself calm, but his voice was still shaking. "Only one drop was touched. It will be OK, right Tian Yang got too much blood on his body. Xiao Kai and he Tang were bitten by mosquitoes. The virus on mosquitoes entered their blood. But you didn''t, didn''t you? You just got a little drop, and this little drop didn''t enter your body, so it won''t happen, rightQin gave a feint smile. He was about to open his mouth when he heard a "plop" sound. The crowd followed the sound and saw that he Tang was surrounded in the table. Finally, like Xiao Kai and Tian Yang, he Tang "melted" and collapsed on the table under his feet, becoming a pool of blood mud.

    "You, stay away from me," Qin Chi moved and stood far away from the crowd. He kept away from everyone. "I''m not sure that besides blood, droplets can also infect people. It''s better to be careful."

    "Listen to me first Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to convey my ideas clearly before long... " His face was a little pale, but his expression was unusually calm, but his smile was slightly hung with sadness and helplessness. "I have understood the cause of death of Xiao Kai and the three of them, and what happened in the world."

    Readers: we have known for a long time.

    Qin CI: Doctors are getting worse and worse

    You Yue The author is getting worse and worse

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: Lou Ying 1;

    thank you for throwing [grenades]: Jiangguo, Sucheng Yanliu bridge, rose 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: Lou Ying 3; Mutao, Fengnan lianjiang, qinghehe, micibai Two; half grapefruit, trifluoroethylene, 24062415, orange seed porridge dice, mujinseng, Zhong Xiaowei, crown prince, Shiguang, fallingstar, SuYue Qingqiu, casually named, moshang Qinyin, tree planting day, Jiji, Xiaobei being naughty again, picking up a fruit jelly and one in Liuli;

    thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    eating 25 bottles; 20 bottles of flowers, Wanhao Qianxue, mingheyue, linxichen and baizha; 18 bottles of cloud seeker; 17 bottles of GUI Dayuan; 10 bottles of random name, Yao mother, as long as glutinous corn, Madame riwanmo and half a grapefruit; 9 bottles of Banlangen, 24062415, a mummy; the prince''s highness, Gufeng Lishang, silver in the soil, salt and Yansi Five bottles; four bottles of Jiji; two bottles of old driver, chumuye and Jiugong; one bottle of SuYue Qingqiu, Jiangli, qingah, Lianshi, knxxx, Li Chen and Dai;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 16

    Biosafety laboratory is a scientific institution for the experiment and research of pathogenic microorganisms.

    These institutions are committed to the study of pathogenic factors, the development of therapeutic drugs, and the protection and protection of human life safety.

    The biosafety laboratory is divided into four levels according to the biological risk degree of the research object. The first level laboratory has the lowest requirements for biosafety isolation, and the fourth level is the highest.

    In addition, I was particularly alarmed that in the process of writing this painting, the news released a new outbreak of Ebola on the Congo side. This subtle coincidence made me goose bumps. It was too much in line with the plot, which happened to be frightening Is I''m just painting pushing this? emmm¡­¡­

    Finally, the painting scares the fairies who don''t know much about Ebola: the description of Ebola''s illness in this chapter is basically true (unless the more than a dozen materials I''ve consulted have all used artistic exaggeration to express it), so it''s even more frightening to think about it. When I first learned about the virus, I was really scared to the skin Numbness, is the kind of fear from the bottom of my heart to turn out with cold.

    Finally, I hope this epidemic can be eliminated as soon as possible, and bless the people in the epidemic area!

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: ouch, Hello! 3; Qingfeng Wenjiu, 2; July, duzizi, Prince''s highness, trifluoroethylene, pudding milk tea, steamed bread, Beiluo, fallingstar, chibei and Hamburg meat, evening tea, Mutao, Tuli silver, Fengnan lianjiang, casually named, San San San San Fang, dear damn, looking back.. Still, not give up day and night, tilt grain, river no send, Ze Ze Ze Ze Ze. , long road, brother is a pig, Wei wangjun''an, MI Bingbing, red wine a dream, xizhanzhiyue and HuaMian, masayumee, listening to Xiaoqu 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    80 bottles of qianse latent color; 70 bottles of Luoyan; 57 bottles of renranzhi; 50 bottles of Gulu Gulu sauce, Zhong Xiaowei, ski mask; ariseung, Oriental Weiner north 40 bottles; circle v587, long road, roll volume XYZ 30 bottles; lyly198 29 bottles; miyaa 28 bottles; meat soup bag 21 bottles; polyhumnia, baizha, Changbai Fengxue Ruchu, one million Panini, Jiangli, refrain., yachui, 0.5 geese rush into senior three life. Twenty bottles; 19 bottles of Hanxiao; 16 bottles of Fengnan lianjiang; 15 bottles of Wang Dayan; 13 bottles of silver in the soil; Du 12 bottles; Taozi classmate, weiwangjunan, Yiyin, 19798053, yishengjun, Ningyu, Baijiu, moxing93, yizhijian, Shenshang, kittybaby, Xinuo, red wine a dream, lb3, casually named, ah Lian super cute how to do: whining, a tong, homestead goblin, light on, cloud seeker are not with 10 bottles; Yunhu 9 bottles; Sanqing tea 7 bottles; arm sleeve add new wine 6 bottles; you should love yourself 5 bottles, Du Ling, a leak 5 bottles; flower short ground by Lei Fu split by 3 bottles; orange seed porridge dice,?, Miaomiao meow 2 bottles; pineapple crisp, Qianshan wuleng, Xingsha, Yiyi, Frey''s highness, orange player in star shooting contest, Su Da demon king, flower picking in dream, knxxx, sanjiaofang, lvwu, Fern Fern 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 17

    "He made this gesture to me before he died." Kexun raised his hand and made a gesture of OK.

    Weidong saw that he was stunned and then shocked: "ah! This is -- that city sports meeting -- "

    " yes, that''s it. " Kexun nodded slightly, "the city games used our school''s playground as the main venue, so the audience was basically students of our school. At that time, Dongzi Tianyang led the whole audience to cheer me on, and all of them compared this gesture. It doesn''t mean "OK". This gesture represents the number on my back at that time. "O" stands for 0, middle finger stands for 1, ring finger and little finger stands for 2. Therefore, my competition number at that time was, 012. "

    ¡°¡ª¡ª2012£¡¡± Everyone cried out with one voice.

    "The dates on some food bags we have seen start with two characters. Combined with the figure 012 conveyed by Tian Yang, it seems that the historical background of the events depicted in this painting is undoubtedly 2012." Shaoling road.

    "But this is too strange," Gu Qingqing said. "If the painter is painting the real world in 2012, if there is a place where this terrible thing happened, why has it never been reported in the news?"

    "Not everything will be reported." Zhu Haowen''s words are as sharp as ever.

    "No, it''s not an absolute reality, ¡±Mu Yi Ran said, "the confusion of vegetation in the forest is not like a mistake caused by the artist''s negligence. I prefer that it is the painter''s intention. Therefore, this painting is more like what Wei Dong said. It is a symbolic painting. Everything that happens and shows in this painting has symbolic significance or comes from the painter''s imagination and metaphor."

    "Then, this blurred era is not so much intended to increase the difficulty of finding clues for us, but rather it is actually pointing out the key points for us." Shao Ling said, "the fact is also true. Now we know this year - 2012, different from any other year in this century, this is a number with too many rumors and reverie."

    "2012, the end of the world?" Luo Zhen opened his bloodshot eyes. "I feel that painting and pushing have made things bigger and bigger. In the past, no matter what, it was a small range. Now it has risen to the whole world..."

    "But the end of the world in 2012 is just a rumor," said Wei Dong, with his sleepy eyes red for two days and nights. "Do we want to find clues in the rumors?"

    "Maybe the focus is not on 2012, but on the end of the world." Qin Chi said in a calm voice, "the reason why we want to blur the age is to use it to point to a fact after we find the clue of the age. Just like we are now, when we mention 2012, and we should not be affected by some irrational and moral comments. We are happy to read the article and have a happy discussion. We can see that you are trying to protect Yao Yue and this The powerful girlfriends shown in this article are particularly moved and distressed. He is afraid that everyone will be in a bad mood, and even more afraid that they will be entangled in unreasonable ways. He will be really distressed.

    So let''s just turn around and face the sun. Those shadows will be left behind and trampled on by us. Why should we care about it? ~

    hold dear you, mamda ~

    - - - - - - - - [br >

    thank the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me

    thank you for throwing the grenade: Ugg, Beiluo and baizha; thank you for throwing the mine: Qingjing is a beautiful, round, fat rabbit Two; Qiang Qiang Jiang, GUI Da Yuan, Zhizhou, I''m digging, fashion beauty blogger Xianxian, yaoyaozhiming, chiran, Su Jinli, kouguanguan, brother is a pig, chaotic order, Lao Ke''s wife, Qingshan Rushi, rabbit and clumsy, pineapple crisp, suyueqingqiu, fallingstar, rubyyyy ^ o ^, Mutao, Fengnan lianjiang, jiangwuji, maoxiaoluo, Zigui, curly crisp bear 1;

    thank you for irrigating the [nutrient solution]:

    123456 79 bottles; 69 bottles of cat''s love; 60 bottles of Jiaxi fish; 47 bottles of beiqingluo; 40 bottles of Wanhao Qianxue and Shangjiao state; 37 bottles of soul coldness and sighing dream; Gong Ruoxi and Bai Xuer are little foxes and Xi''en, I will love you in 30 bottles; villain 33 bottles; peach soft candy 25 bottles; mouth pass, fresh juice, milk tea without sugar, HX crimson, I can, eel swim, housemaid 2009 20 bottles; ah Lian super cute how to do 15 bottles; Harry £  heart knife, you wake up, your wife pit, extend friendly dog claws, peach square, a little rain, Ren Ping Sheng, clove oil cotton ball, Tan Meng Meng Meng, Bai Qing, Cha Dang Jiu, 15 years of China, blue flame, North 10, Feng Nan Lian Jiang, paper yuan, da da da update!, kook rabbit mushroom, fence down, gentle Ming, let''s go 10 bottles; 339 bottles; free as the wind 8 bottles; quack quack, happy frog 6 bottles; life needs sugar, blunt cat, spring copy. In addition, there are 5 bottles of raw frying, 3 bottles of miyaa, benxian and Zhizhou, 2 bottles of Jiwan, Zhuxi Xixi and boniulanlan, 2 bottles of yijiushang, Hailuo kicking you, Lord of Suzhou, 4256, Rachel El ú÷ SuYue Qingqiu, no rainy season, Dai, orange player in star shooting competition, and one bottle of Jiugong;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 18

    Mu Yi Ran stroked Kexun''s back with one hand and let him relax as much as possible. He said, "I think the example of anti-virus software you mentioned is very appropriate. There are some human beings who are indeed cancer on the earth.

    "They pollute the air, land, sea and fresh water, deforest forests, kill animals, and destroy the ecological chain. They manufacture chemical weapons and biological weapons for the sake of rights and interests. They produce drugs for hundreds of years for the sake of desire and pleasure. They have no sense of responsibility and moral consciousness, leading to frequent health and safety accidents, How many innocent children and adults are killed by man-made disasters.

    "I think these may be what Abel wants to express in his paintings. With environmental pollution, ecological destruction and epidemic infection, human beings have not only destroyed the earth, but also put their own species on the road of destruction.

    "The painter Abel is likely to be an environmentalist and a humanist thinker, and this painting is full of irony and criticism. The topic of "restart" also reveals his anger and boredom. He hopes to "blood wash" the earth, kill all the human viruses active in the earth system, and then restart the system, so that the system can be renewed and normal and high-quality operation can be restored.

    "In fact, the most unexpected thing about this painting is the name of the painter Abel. I think it may be the painter''s pen name, which is actually a very important clue. Abel is a character in the Bible, transliterated as Abel. I think you must have heard of it. In Hebrew, Abel means breath and life.

    "So when we first saw the painting and its author''s name, we actually got the first clue.

    "And if we can think of the Bible, then a second clue follows. In the revelation of the New Testament, there is a story about the judgment of the last day.

    "The main idea of the story is that at the end of the world, there will be four" apocalyptic knights "riding on white, red, black and gray horses, bringing plague, war, famine and death to the final judgment of mankind. At that time, the universe will be out of balance, the sun and the moon will change color, and then the world will be destroyed.

    "So it seems that the" doomsday judgment "in Apocalypse has the same meaning as the" earth renewal "in Mayan prophecy and the" reconstruction of heaven and earth "in" push back map ". At the same time, Abel''s "restart" also means that.

    "Pestilence, war, famine and death represented by the four knights of Apocalypse are actually the environmental pollution, ecological destruction and plague infection that we just mentioned. And the chaos and disorder of the world depicted in revelation is almost the same as that in this picture of "restart", in which the vegetation species in the forest are in disorder from north to south.

    "So now, all the clues we''ve listed before are basically explained. Hot climate and haze days mean environmental pollution. Vegetation in the forest is disorderly mixed, which means ecological damage. The Ebola blood disaster in residential areas means the spread of plague. Finally, there is an infrasound wave.

    "I never figured out what infrasonic waves were pointing at here, but when the clues dug up 2012 and from 2012 to the end of the world, it finally stopped being confusing.

    "The end of the world 2012 comes from Mayan prophecy - it''s just a rumor, of course, but it doesn''t stop painters from using it as a theme for artistic creation. According to the Mayan prophecy, the earth has five cycles of destruction and rebirth, each of which is called a solar period. Rumor has it that 2012 is the end of the world, after which the fifth solar period will begin.

    "And just at the end of the world, the earth''s poles will turn upside down and the magnetic field will change dramatically - which may explain why there are tropical and cold plants in that forest. In this way, the painter wants to suggest the chaos and disorder of the earth.

    "Violent changes in the magnetic field are likely to cause magnetic storms, which in turn produce infrasound waves.

    "So far, all the clues we got before are actually hints given by the painter. From the painter''s name to every seemingly messy and fuzzy setting, in fact, they all point to the theme of the painting - "restart", which is both grand and profound, anger and sorrow, fear and hope.

    "If the painter is a real anti humanist, maybe the way to get through customs, as you are worried about, may require us all to die, or leave the last person to trigger the" restart "mechanism, so as to get a signature and then leave the painting alone.

    "But I don''t think Abel is. Whether from the meaning of his name, or from his insidious setting in some details, he does not want human beings to disappear completely on this earth. Just like Luo zhe said, there are long vines rich in water as he knows in the forest, which is perhaps Abel''s hope for human survival in his paintings.

    "The primitive predicament mentioned by Shaoling may not be called predicament. When all the man-made products that can pollute and destroy the earth disappear, human beings return in the most primitive and natural state and live honestly like other species in the whole biological chain."So Abel kept all the animals in that forest, such as wild animals, insects, snakes and so on, which proved that his intention was never to destroy the earth or even human beings. He keeps the forest and other species, and keeps a most primitive and natural biological chain. In this biological chain, he always leaves a place for human beings. He hopes that human beings will return to their original place and re integrate into this primitive biological chain. In the most natural way and law, he will live and live on the earth with other species.

    "The doomsday judgment, the earth renewal, the heaven and earth reconstruction, this painting criticizes the destruction of the earth by human beings and the harm and involvement of the same kind. What we want to update and rebuild is a primitive ecological earth in the most natural state. And the original human beings, on this earth, should have a place.

    "In this case, if we want to find a signature, we should not need all the people to die and let the human beings on this earth disappear completely. Instead, we should start from scratch after accepting the punishment and lessons from nature."

    When Mu Yiran''s voice dropped, before Ke Xun could respond, he heard a loud sound behind him. They turned their heads and looked at him together. They saw that everyone was awake. They all got up and sat around. Even Wu you opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran in horror.

    "Brother in law You are so good Luo zhe rubbed his eyes and sat down beside Kexun, "brother, can I hold my brother-in-law''s thigh? Just a moment. "

    "How long have you been asleep and awake?" Kexun looked at the people who were still in poor spirits.

    "I don''t sleep well. I''m worried about brother Qin." Weidong lowered his voice and his face was full of worries.

    Kexun looked into the distance and saw that Qin CI had already fallen on his side on the ground with his back to this side. He didn''t know if he was asleep.

    "Yes, but you have heard the analysis just now?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "After listening to seven or eight," Shao Ling said, "but it''s enough. I agree with his inference, but I think Abel has some extreme primitivism. Protecting the ecological environment does not mean regressing to the primitive state of life. A superior living standard is still needed. However, what human beings need to do is to make every aspect of life as environmentally friendly as possible. To achieve this, there is a long way to go. However, it is normal for the works of artistic criticism and literary criticism to be more incisive. Otherwise, it would not hurt those who are numb and cruel. What''s more, there are also forces behind the scenes to exaggerate and intensify the complaints of the painters. These are not important for the moment. What is important now is how to find a signature based on Mu''s inference and the theme of "restart" First name. "

    "The emergence of AIDS, Ebola and other rainforest pathogens is an inevitable result of the destruction of the biosphere. Some people think that the earth is like a sophisticated computer, which seems to have no resistance to destroying it, but in fact it has the ability to protect itself Mu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the gray sky in the distance and the primitive forest standing quietly under the sky. "The art of balance is not only the wisdom of human beings, but also the wisdom of the universe. Nature has its own means to balance everything. When the destruction of the earth causes energy imbalance, the earth''s "computer" will start its self-defense mechanism.

    "Some people think that the earth has its own immune function, or" killing function ". When it detects the" invasion "and destruction of human beings, and when the damage has exceeded the tolerance limit of the earth, this function will start and try to eliminate the infection of such parasitic organisms by human beings in its own way.

    "This view coincides with the theme of this painting. The earth is equivalent to a computer system, and all natural things on the earth are equivalent to system files. When human beings infected with viruses and began to destroy other system files, the defense and anti-virus functions of the earth system started correspondingly.

    "And now, it''s the last step of the antivirus program: after killing, restart the computer. What we need to find is the restart button, or the place where you can tick ¡Ì in front of this option.

    "As for where this place is, I have a speculation that may seem absurd," Mu Yi Ran said, welcoming everyone''s eyes. "When we want to download some computer software, what kind of software is easier to focus on and prefer?"

    People are about to think, but hear Zhu Haowen word for word answer: "green software."

    "- Green antivirus software!" Several people immediately exclaimed.

    "The rainforest is the deepest reservoir of species on earth and the largest reservoir of viruses on earth." Mu Yi slightly nodded, "it is said that Ebola pathogen is from the tropical rain forest. Can we understand that Ebola virus is the execution program of tropical rainforest" green antivirus software "used to kill human beings? Is the "restart after antivirus" option in the "green antivirus software"

    All of them were excited, "go to the forest! Look in the forest! No wonder the forest is part of the painting Wei Dong said and looked at Fang Fei, "elder sisters, what you suspect is right. The existence of the forest in the painting is indeed very important."Fangfei nodded to him.

    "Ho!" Luo Zhen suddenly clapped his leg, "brother-in-law, this speculation is not absurd at all, because - green is environmental protection color!"

    Why are you all so good at environmental protection? ~

    thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ One;

    thank you for throwing the grenade: I''m digging, a pipa, a meat bun, and a red umbrella;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]; Five Angels are invincible with honor; tailless cat, 24850162, potato chips in the supermarket next door, half price, cherry grass cat, dada Two; Mutao, Qingye, 24681950, a river on the tree, trifluoroethylene, rose, luosusu, the prince''s highness, blunt cat, Dengshi, looking back.. Still, XL, 34324463, Mengmeng, SuYue Qingqiu, Beiluo, fallingstar, Yu Jiu, Chunchao. , lubbingo, crispy bear, 30562918, panggu, qinghehe, total feeling that the name is not obvious, deer baby, sandwich biscuit, change the name , Bo Niu Lan Lan, Qi Mingming. 1;

    thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of tired and tired; 99 bottles of Guangning hairless; 90 bottles of junyaoling_ There are 61 bottles of Akane, 100% of 100%, 60 bottles of light for the ferry, 49 bottles of pineapple crisp, 30 bottles of lubbingo, brother Dushen, Wang Jiaer, morning and evening, Baodu, Gu, Dengshi, starriver, Jiuli, eating hot pot today; Keke tadpole 15 bottles; peach, deer baby, algae, ice, yishengjun, Jiangli, pipa, Nanfeng, EVA, Rusuo, Baiyujing 12th floor, kook rabbit mushroom, a bunch of roast mutton, super like Cai Xukun, Bai Xuer is a little fox,?, Agui 10 bottles; 226691279 bottles; monkey brother, monkey brother, You''re really crazy. You wake up. Your wife is Keng, Mo Mo Mo meowu, Rafael, yangyao and Chumo dye in 5 bottles; re chaos in 3 bottles; sugar mung bean frog, glazed cat, Fei Ying, Jiu Gong, Xi Xi, and orange player in star shooting contest 2 bottles; red, white rabbit with fish, Su Da devil, Qing Yi, glazed button, ginkgo and wind, Dai, San San Fang, Yi jiushang, xingxingsha, SuYue Qingqiu, Yiyi 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 19

    "We have entered the forest more than once, but we haven''t found anything that shows signs of signature," Shao Ling said. "The forest is too wide. Even if we don''t stop looking for it, we may not be able to find the whole forest before the end of seven days. I think we have to narrow down the scope and look aimlessly, which is time-consuming, It''s a waste of energy. It''s not necessarily effective. "

    After hearing the speech, they pondered, and all the clues have been resolved. However, the last step is still difficult. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a signature in such a big forest without knowing where and in what form it will appear.

    "When it comes to the problems that we want to reveal in this painting," Zhu Haowen said, "environmental pollution, ecological damage, and plague infection are the three most lethal conditions for us, which are pestilence.

    "It''s true, and our companions have lost themselves on it. So I think, among the three major problems of destroying the earth, are painters more concerned about the epidemic? In other words, he is more concerned about the direct harm of destroying the environment to human beings?

    "Yi Ran said that he may be a humanist thinker, then perhaps, under the fierce and extreme satirical criticism that he showed, what actually hides is a heart of compassion for the fate of human beings not to be immortal?"

    "If so, we may be more" people-oriented "when looking for signatures Shaoling agreed with Zhu Haowen and nodded, "maybe, in these houses, we can find some clues related to the forest, pointing to the signature?"

    "It''s possible." Kexun looked at Qin Ci, who was still lying in the distance. "It should not be too late. We have two routes. One group of people stay here and continue to search for relevant clues in the house. The other group goes to the forest to look for signatures."

    They were quickly divided into two groups. Kexun, Mu Yiran, Weidong, Luo Yi and Fang Fei went to the forest with better physical strength. Qin CI also took part in the rest of the remaining people to look for clues in the residential area. The two groups agreed to return to their original place at noon.

    Before the forest group set out, Mu Yi Ran told: "put on your thick clothes and cover your head and face. It may have been lucky not to have been bitten by mosquitoes several times before, but now we have to guard against the power of painting to use mosquito bites to screen us for the next round of death. After all, this is the world in the picture, not reality. Supernatural forces are always the culprit for our death. "

    Hearing the speech, the four men quickly began to wear them. Kexun and Weidong also went to the house to collect hats, scarves, masks, gloves and even sunglasses, and armed them all.

    This primeval forest is as deep and dense as it was on the first day of painting. No matter how many generations of human life and death turn, these ancient creatures always stand on the earth in silence and perseverance.

    Human beings, who think they are at the top of the biological chain, are actually in nature, tiny and fragile.

    Five people in the forest crazy shuttle and search.

    Some people look at the top of the head, some look at the trunk, some look at the feet.

    But after all, they only have five people, five eyes, pay all their efforts to search, and they are just like picking soil with needles and moving mountains with bare hands.

    The whole morning was a blink of an eye.

    Exhausted, the five returned to the neighborhood and brought back watery vines for their companions to quench their thirst.

    The housing group also found nothing.

    Qin Chi had already started to have a high fever, accompanied by severe intracranial pain. He was pale and weak. He was sitting on the porch of a house, breathing heavily and shaking.

    "He didn''t sleep much for more than two days, ate less and drank less water, which made him enter the serious stage of the disease faster than Xiao Kaitian Yang." Shaoling frowned, "we don''t have time to rest, drink some water, and then continue."

    "I''ll change it with you," Wu said. "I searched the house in the morning. It''s almost like a rest. Now my physical strength is OK. I''ll replace you."

    "Good." Fang Fei is not polite to her. Her current state is indeed approaching the limit of her physical strength. If she wants to be quick, she will not be able to reach it. If she is forced to support, she will fail.

    "In the afternoon, we''ll change the two groups," Shao Ling said. "I''m afraid doctor Qin It''s more difficult. You leave four, and the other one goes into the forest with us again. "

    "I''ll go." Kexun said, "I still have spare power."

    But in fact, everyone''s condition, including him, has fallen to the bottom, but they really have no time.

    After replenishing the water, they are ready to split up again.

    "We''ll be back before dark." Shaoling confessed.

    There was a burst of suppressed silence. They glanced at Qin CI over there, but they couldn''t bear to see more. They quickly took them back.

    If you don''t find a signature after dark, it''s too late.

    With Shaoling and others, Ke Xun ran to the forest again.

    This time, several people ran to the area that they had not set foot in, and they were still walking endlessly, searching, searching, anxious, and disappointed."Painting can''t set the search for a signature a dead end..." Kexun licked his dry lips and said to himself, "if the signature is really in this boundless forest, it should not be a trivial form. It is no different from death So, the signature should be conspicuous Even if we can''t recognize it at a glance, it must be conspicuous Conspicuous How to find something conspicuous? Green everywhere, trees everywhere Conspicuous green? "

    Zhu Haowen, who was next to him, was listening to him quietly. When he heard this, he suddenly interposed: "there are many kinds of green, such as dark green, light green, green, mint green, olive green and so on. Can the so-called conspicuous green be the kind of green that can be clearly seen even if it is mixed with green of different color values?"

    "What green would that be?" Kexun grabbed the hat on his head. The hair under the hat was already wet with sweat, just as he had just washed it. "Is it fluorescent green?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Zhu Haowen was convinced by his brain circuit that he had jumped off. "Where is a green fluorescent plant?"

    "Yes," said Gu Qingqing, who met the slightly surprised eyes cast by Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen. He could not help but say, "there is a plant called cuiyuncao, which has a blue-green fluorescent texture. It is mostly grown in the South and can be potted in the north. It is a unique plant in China."

    "No matter whether it''s this kind of grass, I''m afraid it''s also difficult to find it," Shaoling is not optimistic. "There are too many plants in the forest, and our time It''s less and less. "

    Kexun pursed his lips and thought, "what if it is a plant that can emit fluorescence? Do you need to wait until dark to be more visible? Xiao Kai and the three of them died after nine o''clock in the evening. If we can find them before nine o''clock, there is still hope for brother Qin. "

    "But after dark, we have to go back to the house," Shaoling said. "If we don''t enter the house, maybe all of us will be in danger."

    "Mr. Shao, you put the cart before the horse," said Ke Xun. "Our purpose is to find a signature, not to hide danger, or just to save brother Qin. If we can see the fluorescent green plants after dark, and the fluorescent green is really a signature, then we have to touch it before we can leave the painting. What''s the matter if you go back to the house and hide? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoling choked and could not help rubbing his temples. "It''s because my brain is not enough You''re right, but what if we guess wrong? There''s no or nothing to do with fluorescent green plants, so aren''t we all going to die tonight? This has become a gamble situation, either dead or alive. Do we really dare to gamble like this? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kexun also choked and rubbed his temples, "it''s almost a matter of not sleeping I''ve lost my mind. And in fact, I don''t really understand why this green cloud grass can become the key sign of signature Miss Qing, does this green cloud grass have any special properties? Or are they related to ecology, human beings, diseases, etc

    Gu Qingqing recalled for a long time and finally shook his head: "it seems It''s just an ornamental plant. Maybe it has some medicinal value, but I don''t think it has anything to do with Ebola virus... "

    "I don''t think the signature has anything to do with it," Kexun said. "Fluorescent green is also an option for the time being, but I don''t think we can let it go as long as there is a little possibility. Why don''t you keep looking for it? I''ll go back to the residential area and bring Dongzi. He''s an art major. He should be more sensitive to color than we are. Maybe he can distinguish the different green."

    When he returned to the residential area, he didn''t vomit when he saw what the left behind group was doing.

    A few people are scraping the houses with shovels, spades and even kitchen knives that are stuck to the walls and roofs of the house Blood and clots covered with blood. I want to check the walls covered with these things for clues.

    From the lumps that have been shoveled off the ground, it can be seen that these thick blood is wrapped with rotten human skin, bones and viscera, and in these things there are constantly drilling out Well Children of flies.

    The painting was set at a time not too long after the "blood disaster" occurred, so these things have not yet been completely corrupted and kept in the most disgusting state between "intact" and "melted". As for those still intact dead faces seen in the night, they should be the result of the "artistic processing" of the power behind the painting.

    Weidong, who was taking a break for a few seconds, heard a voice behind him. He turned his head and saw Kexun standing at the door. He was surprised and said, "when are you still in the mood to stand there and make faces?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s My special, this is nearly vomit, is stoicism good! What about me? "

    "Next door." Weidong points to the side.

    Kexun turned his head and went to the next door. He saw that his man was mixing with those disgusting things. He was so distressed that he could not burn the house with a fire. He strode to his side and grabbed the shovel in his hand: "Alas, I''ll shovel here. Take Dongzi to the forest to find Shaoling and them."

    "What did you find?" Mu Yi Ran rubbed his head.Kexun repeated the unreliable conjecture of several people in the forest just now, and finally said, "anyway, try it first. In case it is true, so let Dongzi have a look, and you can crush the array."

    Mu Yi Ran smelled the speech and said, "fluorescent green plants are not likely, but I care about your previous speculation."

    "Talk about it." Kexun supported the ground with a shovel, and the whole person leaned against the handle of the shovel and looked at him askew.

    Gray sky light from the window to penetrate in, so that two people crisscross and harmonious figure covered with a layer of hazy light.

    Today, the double watch has fallen off. Don''t miss the second watch. At 21:00, I''m a diligent Little Bee ~

    thank you for casting my overlord vote or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [rocket launcher] Angel: 29971929

    thank you for throwing the grenade: Shhh, I''m the killer, qinghehe, Dongli, priest''s cookie, crow and cloud, and Sucheng Yanliu bridge;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: 4 angels: only Wang Jun''an; 2 Mulin Ying, Chu Kong Shiqing, Huaibei trifoliate; Su Yue Qing Qiu, Su Lin Zi Kai, Mu Tao, Chun Chao. Qinghehe, cen Jili, 29971929, a bandit, cherry grass cat, Beilin Wuyou, Skylark pineapple, jichunjiu, yiyizizi, Zeze Ze (). , fallingstar, Liangzhi 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles of Qingyan; 49 bottles of Mo Mo; 30 bottles of yuanjihunmie and Bai Xuer as a fox; mushrooms. There are 20 bottles of priest''s cookies, qiluo Kira, a bandit and Quzhi; 17 bottles of Ginkgo and wind; 12 bottles of wushijing; long road, muzijie, ink dyed shuangci, yanmurui, Wanhao Qianxue, noiseless, bud on antler, Jiuli is a pear; dadadada 9 bottles; Hao wuliao, huaijinxi, Siyi want to eat, Xing Shu, blue flame, AAAAA Aite, stone Five bottles; Skylark pineapple, green 4 bottles; locked, chirp 2 bottles; chirp ^, red, three three parties, monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really amazing, SuYue Qingqiu, meow meow, boss mother 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 20

    "The signature should be conspicuous. Even if we can''t recognize it at a glance, or it doesn''t attract our attention, it must be conspicuous." Mu Yi Ran repeated Ke Xun''s initial conjecture, "there are many vegetation in the forest, No matter whether the flowers, grass or trees, no matter how conspicuous they are on the outside, once they are submerged in the huge jungle of this magnitude, they will not show their particularity.

    "So I don''t think" conspicuous "means color or shape, and it''s unlikely that it''s a special species. After all, species are in chaos in the forest, and there are both north and south. What kind of plants grow in the forest is not special.

    "Then there is another possibility, that is, high and low. But the tallest house here is only three stories. Even if you stand on the roof, it is difficult to find the tallest tree in the whole forest from the perspective of overlooking.

    "According to the basic rule that paintings don''t give us a dead end, if this kind of" conspicuous "is difficult to distinguish only from the appearance, then I think the location of the signature will not be too far away from us. Because "it''s hard to distinguish" is already quite difficult. If you put your signature far away, it''s hard to reach, and it''s no different from the dead end.

    "To sum up, the signature should be close to the periphery of the forest, not too deep. It may be the place we have already passed. It is only because we are still short of the aura that finally pierces the window paper, so even if the signature is in front of us, we can hardly find it.

    "And this signature will not have obvious color and special shape, nor will it have obvious thickness and height. It may be tree, flower, grass, moss, or rattan. But I think it must be very old and can represent the long history of the whole earth, and it must be very tough, and can represent the tenacious vitality of all living things."

    "Vitality..." Kexun put his chin on the handle of the shovel and looked down. "You said that the name Abel means life in Hebrew. So, if you choose one from flowers, plants and vines, I think the tree should be the most vital thing? Its leaves can store water, its roots can hold soil, its body can provide birds, animals and even human habitat, its fruit can support a lot of living things, it can produce oxygen for biological respiration Isn''t Abel also the meaning of breathing? So, can signature be expressed in the form of a tree? A tree full of vitality? "

    "The tree of life." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes flashed an epiphany, while thinking and analyzing, he said, "there is a saying that there is a tree of life in every country or sect. The tree of life in ancient Egypt was Platanus acerifolia. It is said that it grew on the sacred mountain, separating the two worlds of life and death, symbolizing the beginning of the founding According to yinsao religion, wood is the original material that constitutes all things in the world, and the bodhi tree is known as the tree of life

    "When it comes to Hebrew, Kamal Esoterism relies on the secret oral transmission of Hebrew between teachers and students. There is also a tree of life in this sect, but it is not a real tree, but a schematic diagram of tree structure, which is used to analyze the different levels of the universe and all things in the world

    "And peach trees in our country, sycamore fig trees in Egypt, apricot trees in Iran, and olive, palm and pomegranate trees in other parts of the Middle East or in the Semitic tradition These deciduous plants with more seeds and more fruits were once called the tree of life and the incarnation of mother earth. Having more children and more fruits means that the offspring will reproduce, blossom and bear fruits, and that they also represent the alternation of seasons and life... "

    Kexun blinked his eyes and looked at him quietly. He felt that he could hear the buzzing sound of the search engine in his brain.

    Mu Yiran listed a lot of options for himself, but it seemed that he was still analyzing and judging which one was. Ke Xun did not disturb his thinking. He went to one side to quickly eliminate the dirty blood on the wall, and continued to look for clues whether the blood was covered with relevant clues.

    The walls of this room, pasted with European pattern wallpaper, are now dilapidated and peeling off, revealing the painted wall below.

    Kexun''s mood was a little heavy. These old-fashioned wallpaper reminds him of the home he used to live in as a child.

    At that time, the father and mother were still there, and the family was not very rich. However, the couple lived a very serious and delicate life. Even if they were limited by their income, they were still within the scope of their ability to make the family live a comfortable life.

    At that time, his family lived in a small house with two bedrooms and one living room. His father pasted wallpaper for each room. His mother chose a kind of warm colored rice paper color, and the texture was a bit like the vertical bark pattern. At that time, his classmates also pasted wallpaper in several homes. Most of them were geometric patterns or flower patterns. Only his family had this kind of tree pattern. He especially liked it. He felt that his family was different, and his parents had a special artistic vision.

    Every time I think about that house, his memory always seems to stay in the day when he moved in after the decoration. He was so happy that he ran all over the room with joy and kept touching the wallpaper full of texture.

    Yes, the memory of childhood, every time I look back, will be frozen in the scene of that day.

    It''s like in front of you.

    All the people here are fixed on this day of the year. Their homes still retain the appearance before they died. Their lives and memories stay on this day.¡­¡­ No, even if they are all infected with Ebola, they will not die on the same day, so it is not this day that is frozen, it is only this year.

    This year is 2012, which is clearly pointed out in the Hebrew paper deciphered by Tian Yang. Although its role is only to extend people''s thinking, let the focus on the end of mankind, but this year of "2012" may not have no other guiding role.

    In 2012, the end of the world, the end of the world is the Mayan prophecy (rumor). The Mayan prophecy comes from the Mayan civilization. It is said that there is a tree of life in the traditional civilization of many countries.

    "Yiran," Ke Xun stopped and looked back at Mu Yiran, who followed the reputation. "Is there a tree of life in Maya civilization?"

    "Jibei tree," with its bright eyes, "is kapok, a tropical tree species. In the Mayan civilization, it symbolizes life and is located in the center of the universe, so it is called the world tree or the tree of life. But Maya''s world tree is more than one tree. It is composed of many trees. The middle one is regarded as the pillar connecting heaven, earth and hell. Around it, there are also one tree in four directions. ¡ª¡ªI think it''s what we''re looking for. "

    "-- it is conspicuous and inconspicuous indeed Kexun threw down his shovel. "The five trees distributed in this way are really inconspicuous in the forest, but when we break through the window paper of the last clue, it becomes quite conspicuous! ¡ª¡ªLet''s go to the five kapok trees at once

    Call on Wei Dong Luo Yao and Fang Fei from other rooms. Ke Xun rushes out to find Qin Ci, who is half asleep and half awake under the porch, and carries him on his back.

    Qin CI woke up with a start, and quickly pushed Kexun with headache and eye pain: "Xiao Ke, put me down quickly! In the painting, the droplets are likely to be contagious too! "

    "Then shut your mouth and don''t talk," Ke Xun was not moved and asked Weidong to find a mask to put on Qin CI. "Let''s go to find the signature now. Brother Qin, hold on. We can go out of here without any problem."

    Qin CI didn''t know about the previous situation. He thought that Ke Xun was anxious. He was already ready to go to the forest to look for him like a fly. He was so anxious that he growled at him behind his mask: "calm down, Xiao Ke! You are not alone now. You can''t cherish your life so much! If you have an accident, how can you let the small herdsman bear it?! You let me go -- "

    before you finished speaking, let the little animal in his mouth catch up from behind, pinch it on his neck and make him faint.

    A few people ran in the direction of the forest, but Shaoling did not stop looking for it at this time. They did not know where to go now. They could only catch up with the mark left on the tree that they had discussed before.

    "Pay attention to see if there is kapok on the road, kapok surrounded by five trees!" Ke Xun is against Luo Yi and Fang Fei Dao in Weidong.

    "The key - we northerners don''t know much about kapok!" Wei Dong was so anxious to wipe sweat that he turned his head and asked Fang Fei, "what about you, brother Fei?"

    Fang Fei shook her head: "I only worked in the south for a short time. I only know that the kapok flowers are red, but what season it is now is uncertain. Although the weather is hot, if it is the doomsday climate, it may be in the middle of winter and December. However, kapok seems to bloom in spring, and if there is no flower, I can''t recognize it."

    "Kapok leaves are longer..." Luo said a word and then shut his mouth.

    Because only by "long" this attribute is not able to easily find the kapok tree in the large forest with a wide variety of species.

    "Just look for five similar trees that grow close together." Coe came up with an idea.

    "Big brother, open your eyes and have a look. There are many five similar trees growing close to each other in the densely wooded area over there, OK?" Wei Dong points to Ke Xun.

    "And we can''t be sure how far apart the four trees are in the four directions," Fangfei said. "If they are more than ten meters away from each other and there are other trees in it, it''s even more difficult to judge."

    ¡°¡­¡­ In short, we are short of people who know the kapok tree Ke Xun said, "no matter what, first observe and find Shaoling and then talk to them."

    Several people followed the mark forward for dozens of minutes before finally catching up with Shaoling. After all, the speed of those people was not slow, and they were racing against the clock.

    When the two sides met, Mu Yi ran quickly explained the conjecture, and finally said, "since the position of the presumed signature will not be too deep, we will divide it into four groups and look for it in four directions. Who can recognize the kapok tree? "

    "I recognize it." Shaoling road.

    Luo Luo and Gu Qingqing, who were tired and out of breath, also raised their hands.

    "Then the four of us will take one person to go in four directions," Mu Yi Ran said. "Lao Qin will stay here and leave a man to guard him."

    Finally, Wu you and Qin CI were left in the same place. Mu Yi Ran took Fang Fei, Shaoling took Weidong, Luo Yi took Zhu Haowen, Gu Qingqing took Ke Xun. The four groups chose one direction and continued to search for kapok tree.

    Gu Qingqing, as a girl, has been able to persist until now. At the moment, she is walking deep and shallow in the woods, shaking to fall. After walking for a while, he saw that Gu Qingqing was really panting. He said, "if you come up, I''ll carry you.""You''re tired too," Gu Qingqing was very careful. Although Kexun was not obvious, she still observed it. After thinking about it, she took out the paper and pen from the bag. "Why don''t I show you the general appearance of kapok leaves, and then we''ll look for them separately, so that I won''t drag you down."

    "No, it''s too dangerous in the forest to let you go alone," Ke Xun thought for a moment. "I want to take you up the tree and have a look at it, standing high and looking far away."

    When Gu Qingqing heard that he was going to climb the tree, he was so frightened that he even said, "but, but It''s impossible for us to stand on the top of the tree. If we stand on the trunk, we will be blocked by branches and leaves

    Kexun turned his eyes and had a new idea: "don''t worry, I have a way, and you don''t have to go to the tree." Then he climbed up the tree.

    I see the big guy in the comment area guess it. Now I kneel down in front of the comment area every day. [come on, kneel down, anyway, there is a lot of time. JPG]

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: Qu Xiao 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    10 bottles of Qu Xiao; 3 bottles of soul cold;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 21

    Gu Qingqing looked down and saw Kexun pout several thick and long branches from the tree and threw them down.

    Kexun jumped down from the tree, broke off the miscellaneous branches on these branches, and then one by one, wrapped the two ends with torn clothes to form a branch tens of meters long, and finally tied his mobile phone to the top end.

    "I climb as high as I can, and then you pass me the branch." Kexun said and climbed up the tree again.

    Gu Qingqing understood his intention and asked, "can the mobile phone take a clear picture? It''s green everywhere. It''s hard to distinguish them when they''re mixed together?"

    "My mobile phone is 40 megapixel, which is equivalent to five times zoom. The definition should be OK." As Kexun said, he climbed as high as possible. Gu Qingqing handed him the long branch. Kexun turned on the camera mode, held the branch, and let the end of the mobile phone stick out of the whole tree crown as high as possible, and then slowly and steadily rotated 360 degrees.

    Taking back his hand, Kexun sent the end of the cell phone tied to the tree and asked Gu Qingqing to untie it: "open the photo just now and see if you can see the kapok tree."

    Gu Qingqing points to open in accordance with the words, carefully and constantly pauses to check, and then shakes his head: "No

    Kexun came down from the tree and pointed to the direction they were going to: "then we can go directly to the farthest place in the picture without having to look at it carefully. Then we can take a picture there again, which will save time."

    Gu Qingqing was surprised to see him and thought that his idea was really flexible and very good.

    Two people just ran and stopped, quickly climbed the tree to shoot, looked down the tree, and really saved a lot of time.

    Time, however, does not wait.

    The sky was getting dark and gloomy over the head. In the dark light, the silent trees in front of them gradually turned into a dark silhouette. There was no wind, and the branches and leaves were still. Only in the dark forest, occasionally came the melancholy cry of birds and animals.

    "It''s the appointed time..." Gu Qingqing reminds Kexun in a low voice that everyone must return to the place where Qin Ci and Wu you are before it is completely dark, and then go back to the residential area together.

    The sweat on Kexun''s face was like the water with the gate opened, and kept falling.

    Gu Qingqing has been unable to count how many trees he has climbed. He has already reached the limit of his physical strength, but he is still searching for it.

    Gu Qingqing was afraid that he would not go back and that he had never wavered from beginning to end.

    Kexun wiped his face and shot the distance with his mobile phone. The sky was dark, and it was difficult to distinguish the shape of the leaves on the screen. He also saw Gu Qingqing''s worries, not only about herself, but also about Qin Ci, but also about him.

    Kexun closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    If it was courage to meet his companion''s death, he now We must summon up this courage.

    "Go back." There was an imperceptible nasal sound in Kexun''s voice.

    Gu Qingqing was about to turn back to Shishi Road, but he was pulled by Ke Xun: "let''s not go back according to the original road, let''s go a long distance to the side. Just now we saw the farthest left side from the mobile phone, we started to go back from there."

    You can search one more area when you go back.

    "Can you hold on? We may have to run when we go back Ke Xun asked Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Qingqing moved his calf, which had already been tired to draw two tendons. He bit his teeth and said, "yes."

    "All right, follow me. Watch your step." Kexun began to run to the left. Gu Qingqing gritted his teeth and followed him.

    Two people are running in the increasingly dark forest and searching around. Gu Qingqing is a little bit like crying because the constantly sliding sweat has blurred her glasses and eyes, and it doesn''t work if she keeps wiping. Her clothes are already wet, and the lenses cleaned with it are full of water stains.

    She is so short-sighted that she can''t even see Kexun running in front of her when she takes off her glasses, let alone distinguish which is the kapok tree.

    Gu Qingqing choked as he ran, hating why he was short-sighted and why he was useless at the critical moment.

    She was choked and couldn''t restrain herself. Suddenly, a hand stretched out to hold her. The hand was as sweaty as her, but it was broad and powerful. He held her tightly and took her to run forward.

    "Don''t cry," Kexun''s voice came from the dim place of her tears. "We''ve done our best."

    Gu Qingqing cried with a cry, and tried to speed up her pace, but physical strength is not something that can be used for unlimited endurance. She ran with a bump, her legs became more and more weak, and she was more and more disobedient. Finally, when she crossed a small soil slope with high terrain, her legs softened and fell to the ground.

    Kexun came back to help her, but her legs were shaking so much that she couldn''t stand up. Kexun turned to carry her on her back, but she knew that his physical strength had already been overdrawn, and his legs were shaking when he was running just now.

    "Leave me alone..." Gu Qingqing picked up the glasses and put them back on the bridge of his nose You go back, I don''t want to drag you down, I''ll just I''ve tried my best. I''m dead and nothing... ""Shhh -" Kexun suddenly pointed to not far away. "Look at those trees, are they kapok?"

    Gu Qingqing looked at the direction he pointed to. In a hazy blur, there was a very strong and tall tree standing in the sky. In the four directions not far away from it, there was a big tree of the same height, surrounded by irregular quadrilateral.

    "I -- I can''t see clearly --" Gu Qingqing tried to wipe his glasses, but the lens was more and more polished.

    "Don''t worry." Kexun patted her on the shoulder, took a picture of the five trees with his mobile phone, and then took it to her.

    Gu Qingqing held his glasses in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. His face was almost pasted on the screen of the mobile phone. Ke Xun enlarged the picture to her. Gu Qingqing tried to identify it for a few seconds and raised his eyes excitedly: "yes! It''s a kapok tree

    Kexun wiped his face, shook off his sweat and turned to look at the five trees.

    These five trees are hundreds of years old. Their crowns cover the sky and rise high into the blackened sky.

    They are really not very impressive, and there are many equally tall and strong tree bags around them.

    But they are very conspicuous, because from the direction where Kexun stood, regardless of perspective and depth of field, the five trees were like a big hand that broke through the ground and stretched out to the sky. The branches that had been bent for thousands of years because of the wild wind and rain were just like five twisted fingers, struggling, despairing and unwilling to face the sky I pray that I can continue to live on this earth which is full of holes but still loves deeply.

    This is the hand, the hand on the screen that yearns for survival.

    Ke Xun asked Gu Qingqing to touch the tree in the middle. Gu Qingqing looked at him as he walked there.

    "You leave the painting first, and I have to go back and bring everyone here."

    Kexun said that he was about to leave, but he heard Gu Qingqing say in a perplexed way: "I touched the tree trunk, but I can''t How can I get away from the painting? What is the normal reaction? "

    Kexun frowned: "isn''t Abel''s name on the tree trunk?"

    "No Gu Qingqing shook his head anxiously.

    "What about the other four trees?" Kexun didn''t dare to touch it. He was afraid that he would leave the painting carelessly.

    Gu Qingqing quickly went around the four trees and shook his head again.

    This discovery, without any discovery, was like a slap in the head.

    If these five trees are not Then all hope today will be gone.

    Ke Xun tightly pursed his lips and tried to think about any possibility. Gu Qingqing kept checking the trunks of these trees.

    What form will Abel''s signature take? Kexun was staring at these trees, at the top of the trees? On the leaves? Carved on the bark? Buried at the root of a tree?

    No. Abel is an environmentalist. He can''t engrave his signature on the bark of a tree or bury it under the root of a tree. He won''t do anything harmful to the tree - "peel off the leaves under the tree and have a look!" Ke Xun raised his voice to Gu Qingqing.

    If Abel is a foreigner, I don''t know if he has ever heard of the Chinese poem "turning into spring mud and protecting flowers", or he has the same idea as this poem.

    He is an environmentalist and wants to protect these last guardians of the earth, so his signature is likely to be -

    "found!" Gu Qingqing trembled and called.

    Under the thick fallen leaves, Abel''s name appears in the form of a slightly raised mud ridge surrounded by five trees of life. The mud ridge is hard because of its age, and it looks like a soldier''s grave who has vowed to defend the source of life.

    "Put your hands on the signature!" Ke Xun told Gu Qingqing.

    Gu Qingqing put her hand on it according to Yan. A white light came up, and her figure disappeared in the same place.

    Kexun turned his head and strode to the place agreed with his companions.

    It is already dark, the night birds no longer sing, forest animals no longer howl, there is no wind in the forest, from far to near sound of countless thin sound.

    And there''s something coming through the forest.

    "Yiran Yiran -" Ke Xun roared, "come here - to the East - I found my signature - follow my voice -"

    as he ran and roared, his exhausted body seemed to no longer belong to himself. All his movements had become subconscious mechanical behaviors, and his perspiration fell from his forehead like a waterfall He used his mobile phone to light the light and put the music in it to the maximum. He hoped that his companions could hear it as soon as possible and come one step before those things came.

    Kexun faltered, his legs were soft and he tripped over. His body, which was about to fall apart, would not have to go back to the end of the world. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to get up, shaking and moving on.

    Too tired. He has never been so tired in his life. Even before the devil coach under the devil training, never tired to such a degree.He couldn''t hold on. He staggered forward several times and fell forward.

    This one, may never stand up again. Kexun''s mind was blank, and even the word "sorry" he wanted to say to Mu Yiran couldn''t turn around in his mind.

    He fell forward, but failed to plant in the soil covered with insect ants and rotten leaves in his mind.

    He fell into a familiar embrace, in which is the familiar smell and the familiar power. He was hugged and lifted up, and then he put his back on a strong back.

    "Go east, keep up." He heard him exhort his companions as calmly as ever.

    Then he ran at full speed with his back on his back. Behind him was a series of footfalls, and the creeping sound that was getting closer and closer.

    Everyone was very tired, and everyone had no strength to speak any more. All he heard was heavy breathing and heavy footsteps.

    Everyone is struggling to make every effort to fight on the line of life. Everyone''s thoughts are filled with the desire for life. Everyone is like the hand struggling to break the ground and stretch out to the final hope.

    Until he heard Shaoling''s hoarse voice suddenly rang out: "Lao Qin he - began to vomit blood -"

    he began to vomit blood --

    Shaoling: old Qin he -- began to spit blood --

    Reader: ha ha ha, it''s useless to spit out intestines. Who are you scaring?

    Shao Ling There''s a spoiler?!

    Yue: no melon with me.

    Qin CI: I look at you with blood on my face.

    -

    really, I don''t want to tell you anything in advance. Otherwise, you can''t be quick to scare you! . JPG] (^ ÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸÀŸ)

    thank the cherubs who cast the "overl. Thank you for throwing the mine: 28384654 4; 39296015 3; Mutao, tailless cihuahua cat, moshangqinqi, luosusu; cherry grass cat, huahuacao tea tree, xiaxuela, qinghehe, lalalalalala, Beilin Wuyou, Yuer, Sanchun, fallingstar, 24080787, SuYue Qingqiu, solitude, Zeze Ze Ze (). , cold current Shen Qingzhou, one day and night weariness;

    thank the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of Matcha red bean white jade bowl; 90 bottles of cold current Shen Qingzhou; 70 bottles of CC; meow meow? 50 bottles; 30 bottles of pineapple crisp, er Er Er, MuQing paper; qinghehe, chengge, baizha, Xiaoyue maoyong, Qin painting, Shuibo egg and egg, luomuliang, Wutuan not lunch, yaoqiyao, Qingge, 20 bottles of Longyu 17 bottles; Wanhao Qianxue, gerbil riding fish, Sean, I will love you, G-spot is which point, is changing, Ning Yu, never stingy cucumber, quiet like a cicada, 24680617, Bai Xuer is a little fox, Lala la la la, casually named, Mo Gu Che, strawberry chili sauce, ginkgo and wind 10 bottles; Qi Lin Feng Yin, small bowl 9 bottles; XT. 6 bottles; Yan Yan Yan ah_ There are 5 bottles of blue flame, 5 bottles of Siyi want to eat, 3 bottles of lulai, 2 bottles of 23375991 and 20878051, Wang Yi, Yazi, xiaoaya, orange player of star shooting competition, music of the piano on the street, cry of light, SuYue Qingqiu, bohemian potato. Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 22

    Qin Ci was carried on his back by Shaoling and began to vomit blood. With convulsions after convulsions, Shaoling could hardly carry him.

    "Brother Qin, hold on, brother Qin! It''s about to be signed! It''ll be there soon Wei Dong Luo''s spirit and soul all cracked and yelled.

    Qin Chi tried hard to suppress the tumbling in his stomach, and with the blood pouring into his mouth from his throat, he said vaguely and intermittently: "let Put me down Well Don''t Don''t drag on You I It''s too late to It is... "

    "-- in time! We''ll be right ahead! It''ll be there soon Weidong''s voice is full of crying. He runs behind Shaoling. In the lighting of his mobile phone, Qin Ci''s clothes have been soaked in blood and drip down.

    There is nothing more unbearable than watching his partner struggling to die in front of himself. Weidong choked uncontrollably, and Luo Zhe and Wu you beside him were already crying.

    Qin Ci was finally unable to say any more words. His whole body was filled with blood. He vomited and convulsed violently. Shaoling was involved by him and couldn''t move forward.

    Mu Yi stopped and looked at Weidong: "can you support your physical strength?"

    "-- yes." Wei Dong shook his tears and nodded.

    Mu Yi Ran put down Ke Xun on his back and held him in his hand: "I gave him to you. You should carry him on your back first. Don''t wait for us. You can draw first."

    "Don''t worry." Wei Dong didn''t say much, but Ke Xun on his back rushed forward.

    "Wu You Fang Fei Luo Yi follows." Mu Yi Ran said, the three men didn''t delay much when they heard the speech. They continued to run with Weidong. "Shaoling put Lao Qin down and helped me to take off his clothes. Haowen helped him tie up his limbs with clothes and fixed them on me. He was quick."

    The three men acted quickly, and soon bound Qin Ci, who had become a bloody man, to Mu Yiran''s body.

    Qin CI could not help but convulse violently, and his strength was great. Fortunately, the man who carried him changed to Mu Yiran. Every step was as stable as a rock. With the power of trust and peace of mind, he rushed towards the tree of life ahead.

    Just at the moment when Qin CI felt that his last trace of consciousness was about to dissipate, a bright white light was projected on his retina through his eyelids, which filled his whole body with pain. However, the lingering charm of his unforgettable pain still seemed to burn in his flesh and blood and bones like a maggot attached to bones.

    ¡­¡­

    The security guard at sanxingshi Art Gallery thinks that he has taken the wrong job.

    There was a group of men and women who behaved more strangely than the painting in front of the bizarre painting of a zombie hand.

    All of them are so thin that they seem to have just crossed the tropics, and one of them is still bareback! A few women are barely dressed up Those men, however, seemed to be sitting on the ground very tired, and one of them seemed to be lying on the floor and asleep?!

    What the hell are these people?!

    "What are you doing?" The security guard drank and clenched the walkie talkie in his hand. He was afraid that the patients from the mental hospital would "escape" and run to the museum to spread their madness.

    "We''ll leave in a minute." Mu Yi Ran carried Ke Xun, who was asleep, on his back and looked back at the crowd. "Help each other. First go to the bathroom and put on your clothes."

    Shirtless Shaoling: "what''s the matter?" I don''t want this to happen a third time.

    Fortunately, the blood on the body turned into water after the painting. Some of the clothes we took off in the painting were still on the body and some were left in the painting. However, the clothes brought out from the painting turned into several pieces of broken and small pieces of paper at the moment of drawing.

    Mu Yi Ran took out two sets of spare clothes brought by Ke Xun in the locker, and gave them to the people who had few clothes left. Unfortunately, the art gallery was built in the park, and the taxi couldn''t drive to the park to meet people. Everyone insisted on going outside the park in the wind and snow, and then got on the bus and went back to the hotel all the way.

    Wu You''s condition is not very good. As soon as his painting was finished, he started a fever and was sent to a nearby hospital with Qin CI. Although all kinds of injuries and pains will disappear after painting, there will still be some small effects. For example, Qin Ci, who was diagnosed with mild gastric bleeding after examination, needed to stay in hospital for several days.

    Mu Yi Ran invited a nurse for him and Wu you, and then returned to the hotel where they stayed. Everyone was very tired and stretched to the limit both psychologically and physiologically. After returning to the hotel, they fell asleep in their rooms. After two days of rest, they finally recovered their spirits.

    Gu Qingqing''s home is the city, she only in the hotel to rest one night, after adding people''s V letter, she went back home with a heavy heart.

    Ke Yang left a message to his wife, because he left the message to his wife, which was blocked by his mobile phone.

    In the second half, Tian Yang confessed to his wife the fact that he was a gay, and told her that he had gone away with his same-sex lover and would never come back, and left his bank card password to his wife.Maybe he didn''t want his wife to grieve for his death all her life. His voice was cold and heartless from the beginning to the end. He would rather let her hate him. At the end of the message, he didn''t even dare to say a gentle word.

    As for whether the last words could be concealed from his wife, Ke Xun didn''t want to take a deep look at it. After taking care of the follow-up affairs, he went back to Z city with Mu Yi Ran and Weidong.

    ¡­¡­

    The day is about to enter the new year, but the busy members of the painting theory group are not in much mood to think about the new year. However, in reality, it is inevitable that they will not be disturbed by the reality. Shaoling is busy with various year-end summary, and Qin Ci, who returns to work after recovery, is unable to get away from the operating table. Wei Dong is caught by his boss and works overtime crazily. Gu Qingqing is giving several children who have taken winter vacation Be a tutor.

    Even Mu Yi Ran took five days to fly abroad.

    The most leisurely ones are Ke Xun, Luo Jie and Wu you. Of course, the leisure here refers to the fact that they are not entangled with the practical affairs.

    Wu you recovered her mental state and mental state after a few days'' delay. The tragic death of He Tang had a great impact on her. Fortunately, this girl has always been an open character. With the relief of the members of the painting theory group, she finally recovered.

    Before entering the "restart" painting, the work of the art museum''s monitoring video has to continue. From time to time, Ke Xun, Luo Ji and Wu you communicate with each other from time to time in the group of temporarily deserted scholars on painting.

    Simon carefree: I am blind. Have you got anything?

    Little radish pulling white rabbit: not only did I get no harvest, but I was almost found by my female ticket, thinking that I was a voyeurist [brain crazy plus drama. JPG]

    Ximen Wuyou: speaking of your female ticket, did your family urge you to get married?

    Radish pulled rabbit: how old am I? My family is not in a hurry. My father said that as long as I don''t get him a daughter-in-law of the same age as him, I can get married at any time.

    Ximen Wuyou

    Ximen Wuyou: I envy your parents who are so open. My mother urges me all day. I hear that I am now single again. The seven aunts in the family are even more eager to introduce me to them. I have no place to hide. After a while, I will be escorted by my mother to a relative''s home. The old lady of that family is my great grandmother''s family. She has three hobbies in her life: smoking, fortune telling and being a matchmaker. I have a headache when I think about it. I''m dying now. Why do I look for someone? Will you marry me in the future?

    Radish pull rabbit: I''ll go, sister, don''t scare me. I''ll make up the scene with my brain.

    Ximen Wuyou: Alas, my life is hard. Who should I tell my heart.

    Radish pull white rabbit: if you want to borrow my bean sprout for a few days, you can tell it. I tell it all the things I have on my mind. Now it''s worried that its head has begun to grow white hair.

    Ximen Wuyou Do you dare to ask your Doumiao?

    Radish pulling rabbit: My Sugar Glider.

    Ximen Wuyou What is that Alien life? [muddled to death cycle. JPG]

    Ximen Wuyou: Well, let''s not talk about it. My mother has already killed her and left.

    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Wu you came back.

    Ximen Wuyou: who is there?

    Xiaoradish pulling rabbit: I, I, I, I

    Ke Ji: [a handsome netizen came to join us. JPG]

    Ximen Wuyou

    Ximen Wuyou: I''ll go straight to the subject. Didn''t I go to my relative''s grandmother in the afternoon? As soon as I saw her, the old lady pulled me into her room. She told me that I was stained with Bad things

    Radish pulling rabbit:?? Bird shit?

    Ximen Wuyou: No, it''s not in the real sense. Didn''t I say that grandma would tell people fortune? What she said should be That kind of "thing"

    Kirky: tell me more about it.

    Ximen Wuyou There''s nothing more detailed. The old lady looks at me like a dead man. When I ask her, she shakes her head and sighs, letting me have some good food

    Radish pulling rabbit

    Koji

    Kirky: is the old lady a good fortune teller?

    Ximen Wuyou: some say that she is accurate, some are not. Who knows whether those are what she happened to say

    Kirky: didn''t you ask her again?

    Ximen Wuyou: Yes, but it seems that I''m hopeless. It''s meaningless to say anything more. No matter how much I ask, she doesn''t want to say more. She just looks at me with a kind of special pity on me

    Kirky: send me your address and I''ll see you tomorrow.

    Ximen Wuyou: OK, I''ll pick you up then. Are you going by train or by plane?

    Kirky: airplanes.

    Radish pull rabbit: brother, I will go too.

    After Kexun quit the group chat, he directly called Mu Yiran and told him about Wu you. Finally, he said, "Yi Ran, I feel that this incident confirms your previous speculation. The power behind the painting is really selectively absorbing the painters. And as you said, this power can''t master all things. It does have something beyond its power. Therefore, some things can''t be done directly. They can only be done indirectly and need some chance. For example, Wu You''s case. I suspect that the old lady is the real reason why Wu you was attracted to the painting. I''m going to see her"OK," Mu Yi Ran replied, "pay attention to safety and contact me at any time."

    As a result, before going to bed, Kexun received two more calls, one from Weidong and the other from Zhu Haowen.

    Wei Dong: "my boss finally went to B city for a meeting. For three days in a row, I''m going to skip work! Spicy chicken, overtime, I see my company logo on nausea and vomiting, pregnancy reaction! Take me with you tomorrow, and I''ll go and have a rest

    Zhu Haowen: "I''ll go too. I''ll see you there tomorrow."

    Today, I was happily eating Moringa seeds while I was coding. I ate about 30 or 40 seeds of Moringa seeds. I accidentally looked at the packaging bag and saw that this food came from the tropics, and Moringa was also known as "the tree of life" and "the diamond in the plant" - wow, I felt so clever! If you look down, it says: take 4 to 6 capsules a day What should I do? I''m afraid of They don''t have any strange effects in my body, do they (Dr. Qin: ha ha, guess.)

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing out the land mines: dog destroys the world, rose 3; Mutao, Fu Mu Zha, cherry grass cat, WWW, slowly, Zhong Xiaowei, Dragon King, dear damn, shirt boat silver hook, priest''s cookies, fin e, fallingstar, scorpion don''t touch, spring copy. Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles slowly; 60 bottles of red umbrellas; 55 bottles of chrysanthemum blossom; 40 bottles of Chengtian; 36 bottles of fuyiyuan; 37351729 30 bottles of Baiyun and good moral character; biscuits of Bai Qing, wuzhinuo, priest, HX crimson, CP never be, 35333001, 20 bottles; Meng 11 15 bottles; welshire, long road, quiet snake, Yi jiushang, Christy, fairy, sake can also be dyed, Mo Deng, 34402114, Wang xiaoniang, xueluoliunian, 10 bottles of onion rings; pipiopo, 6 bottles of xiaoyudi; mage''s anatomy and cooking secrets, siyiwant to eat, Lu Fangzhou, strawberry flavored bear candy, qiluo Kira, Jinlu, Yiyun Five bottles; four bottles of Ji Changling and wenzhoudu; three bottles of red and red; one bottle of lulai, yantingmo, cousin next door, three parties, gingko and wind, Yongle love to eat, sauerkraut essence, white rabbit with fish, Lord Su, Miaomiao and locked;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 23

    C City snow is particularly heavy, everywhere is wrapped in snow, the bare branches on both sides of the street are hung with red lanterns, a school of festive joy of the coming new year.

    Wu you is also very bold and unconstrained. He borrowed a business car with a seat of seven from a friend and waited to meet him at the airport.

    Kexun and Weidong were the first to arrive. They quickly wrapped themselves into bears, with down coats, scarves, hats and masks.

    Kexun showed his eyes between his mask and his hat, and his eyelashes were full of moisture: "I''m going. It''s very cold here. I''ve already put on my thickest clothes. I almost froze when I came out of the airport hall."

    Wu you had a short haircut and no hat on. He looked much more frozen than two men: "don''t worry. Although it''s cold here, there are few people who die. Most of them are those who lick the iron railings along the road."

    Ke Xun:

    Weidong:

    Three men got into the car to keep warm and wait for others.

    "Where do you live? Have you reserved the hotel yet? " Wu you asked.

    "It''s done. Don''t worry." Kexun said.

    "Where did you order it? I''ll book it for Fang Fei Wu you said and took out his mobile phone.

    "Will Fang Fei come, too?" Wei Dong asked.

    Wu You nodded: "contact me last night, said it was a holiday, saw us chatting in the group, also said to come and have a look."

    "What are you running back and forth in cold weather?" Wei Dong shrunk his neck. "We are enough people."

    "Anyway, she doesn''t need to visit relatives. I''ll treat her when she comes. It''s just that we can go shopping." Wu Youdao.

    "How do you know she has no relatives?" Wei Dong asked.

    "When we were chatting privately, she occasionally said," Wu you said. "She seems to have been living outside by herself, and she has little contact with her family."

    "Oh." Wei Dong thought about Fang Fei''s usual style of doing things. He was really independent.

    After waiting for an hour, he successively received Luo Zhen, Zhu Haowen and Fang Fei, and Wu you drove on the road.

    "Sister, can you do it?" Wei Dong watched Wu Yu shivering on the icy road. He couldn''t help grasping the seat belt on his chest. "How many years of driving? It''s a bit like drunk driving. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu You''s eyes are staring at the front, but he doesn''t dare to blink. "I just got this book..."

    "I''ll go!" Several voices came out.

    "Sister, can you put down that steering wheel and let me do it?" Luo Yi reached out.

    "Do you drive steadily?" Weidong put out a clear distrust of Luo Ji, "don''t tell me you usually hang the drainage channel to get over the bend."

    "Brother, I can drive all cross-country sports cars. I think this kind of business car is OK." Luo said.

    "Be careful. The road is slippery and you are not familiar with the road." Wu you pulled over and gave the driver''s seat to Luo.

    Luo Zhen stepped on the gas pedal confidently and drove the car back on the road steadily.

    "OK, radish," Wei Dong praised him. "I can''t believe you have advantages."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, I have many advantages, such as, "Luo Yi can easily turn on the ice," I''m an old driver in terms of driving. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, even you have a girlfriend Wei Dong tucked his neck into his scarf, closed his eyes and looked back, "don''t talk to me, sexy single dog, pretend to be dead online."

    "Is that far away?" Kexun asked Wu you, "it''s almost noon, or we''ll find a place to eat first."

    "Yes, by the way," Wu Yu said. "A little further on, there''s a braised mutton shop. It''s delicious."

    "Yes, that''s it." Kexun took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Yiran to report his safety.

    As a result, Ping''an was only half reported. Luo Zhen suddenly came to a sudden brake. A car of people rushed forward, and Weidong''s nose was knocked out.

    "What''s the situation?" Kexun stood up slightly and looked ahead.

    "We''ve got a tail in front of us," Luo said in a startled voice. "We''re about one centimeter away. Fortunately, I''m very good at martial arts."

    Wu you, the co driver, opened the door and jumped down. He ran to the front of the car and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he sat back and said, "it''s only one centimeter short! Radish really has you! I borrowed this car. It''s hard to explain if it''s rubbed and touched. "

    "It''s not very good," Weidong looked around the window. "We''re stuck here, and the cars on both sides don''t move."

    "It''s just chasing the tail. Why don''t both sides move?" Wu you jumped down again and went straight ahead. He didn''t come back for a long time.

    They waited for a while, worried about her accident, so they locked the car and came down to find her.

    There were 20 or 30 cars in front of us, and we went all the way to the front. When we saw what many people were looking at, there were still people exclaiming from time to time.

    The crowd came to see a car racing under the blood, a person lying motionless under the wheel, like an accident.

    There is a humanitarian: "this is a terrible death, I dare not look there Who is bold enough to cover his head in the past? It''s not good to hang it like this. There are women and children coming and going. "However, after several times, no one dared to cover the body.

    Kexun pulled the people in front of him and squeezed into the inner ring to have a look. No wonder no one dared to go up. It was because the death of the dead was so terrible that the wheel just pressed over the head, and the skull was crushed to pieces. The red and white flesh in his brain flowed all over the ground, and two eyes were thrown out.

    "Find something to cover him." Wei Dong said.

    "Come and help." Kexun stepped forward, "take off his coat and cover it."

    Wei Dong Zhu Haowen followed, and the three men carefully took off the clothes of the dead and covered them with blood.

    The onlookers were surprised and admired to see the three people act in a relaxed and ordinary manner. Their calm and calm appearance seemed to cover not a dead body, but an electric vehicle drenched in rain. In particular, the tall boy even picked up the two eye beads thrown out by the dead and put them back in their eyes

    When the three went back, someone said to them, "boy, do you work in the crematorium?"

    The three people said:

    Luo Zhe and Fang Fei found Wu you who had been vomiting for a long time on the road. When they saw Kexun come over with blood, Wu You retched a few times.

    Kexun grabbed several pieces of snow on the ground and rubbed his hands clean. He said, "the car can''t be driven in a short time. If not, let''s find a restaurant by the roadside."

    "You I can still eat it... " Wu you wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. "My mother, I haven''t recovered from the painting yet. Here comes another I may not want to eat meat in recent months If I''m still alive You''re so awesome. You dare to start directly... "

    When Kexun didn''t speak, Weidong thought for a moment and laughed: "I''m used to it."

    "Sister, you can be as calm as a goose after a few more paintings." Although Luo''s face is not very good-looking, but better than Wu you.

    After dinner, Kexun went to buy some new year''s products. After waiting in the car for a while, the road slowly resumed its traffic. Luo continued to drive and drove steadily to the destination.

    The grandmother and her family lived in an old residential area, with gray brick walls, narrow corridor and dark light. At last, Ke Xun, a big man, blocked the dim light from the entrance of the corridor. When Weidong went up the stairs in the dark, he staggered unsteadily and stamped the dust all over the corridor.

    "Ke Gouzi, you are a cat," Wei Dong was angry. "Did you grow up with Optimus Prime?"

    "I''m wrong, I forgot to take care of you 178 miniatures," Kexun bent forward, "no, you can''t sit in my pocket and I''ll take you with me

    In the dark, several people laughed, and Wu you said with a sigh: "I want to reach your present state of mind. I don''t know how many tests of life and death still need to be experienced."

    Someone patted her on the shoulder. They didn''t speak any more. They went to the second floor all the way.

    Grandma''s family had just finished their meal. When Kexun met, he handed over the new year''s products as a gift. She was so happy that she grabbed his hand and praised: "how kind of a child! Look, the body is stiff and the face is as handsome as the fat baby in the new year''s picture

    Ke Xun: Younger generation, I am still very thin

    "Grandma, my friends are here to see you, and I want you to see them by the way." After Wu you takes everyone to grandma''s house, he goes straight to the point.

    Grandma''s room was not well lit, and the room was very dark. The old lady sat on the big plank bed near the window and looked at the men and women standing in front of her.

    The crowd stood respectfully, afraid to breathe. They looked at the old lady with complicated emotions in their eyes. They did not know whether their fate would be more unpredictable in her eyes.

    The old lady scanned her eyes one by one, and finally opened her mouth. She raised her hand and pointed to Ke Xun, who is nearest to her: "the little niece and daughter of her uncle''s family is beautiful and capable. I think it''s suitable for you, little boy..."

    All of them said, "well It''s not for you to show me who you''re introducing

    "Grandma, how do you do? Look at me." Kexun went to the bed, sat down beside the bed, and put his face close to the distance that the old lady could see clearly. "I may recite words in the second half of this year. I heard that you can show me something. Can you help me to change my fortune?"

    It seems that grandma really looked at Ke Xun seriously now. It was a long time until everyone even began to feel that the room was a little cold. Only then did she hear the old man sigh.

    After the old lady sighed, she didn''t speak for a long time. Wu you was impatient and couldn''t stand the torture of hanging up like this. She took a few steps to the front of her and squatted down to the bedside and took the old lady''s hand: "grandma, don''t hide it. Stretching your head is a knife and shrinking your head is also a knife. As a result, we recognize everything. But don''t just hold the knife to frighten people and never fall down It makes us feel worse. You should be heartache and heartache for me. Say what you have

    The old lady''s turbid old eyes looked at Wu Youwei''s red eyes. She clutched her cold hand slightly and forcefully in her hand. She sighed again and said, "as soon as you enter the door, I can see that none of you have run away. All of you are stained with it."Although people knew it well, they still felt a sense of despair when they said it out of the mouths of unrelated outsiders.

    "What''s on it?" Wu you asked in a trembling voice.

    The old lady looked at her with pity and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, child I don''t know what that is. It''s in your bone shape... "

    There are two more drops today. Thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 24

    "Grandma, what''s the bone shape?" Kexun decided to ask step by step.

    "Here, here it is," the old lady put out her shriveled hand and stroked Kexun''s forehead. "The skin outside of the human body is called skin phase, and the bone inside the skin is called bone phase. Xiangren Xiangming has seven points in it."

    Wei Dong whispered in the back: "can the old man''s street fortune telling be accurate..."

    I''d rather she didn''t calculate correctly than she was like a fortune teller on the street It''s all deception.

    Zhu Haowen said: "it is said that in the scientific community, there are also studies and theories that" we can judge a person''s personality, adaptability and psychological function according to the shape of his skull. ". So it''s not entirely groundless to rely on the shape of the skull

    Weidong: "it''s I don''t know if I should be comforted or alarmed by your words... "

    Zhu Haowen ignored him, and his eyes continued to fall on Kexun''s full and round forehead covered by the old lady''s thin palm.

    "Do you mean the shape of bones?" Kexun is continuing to ask further questions.

    But the old lady shook her head, and her finger pointed a little at Kexun''s forehead: "the shape of bone is also called bone phase, but the bone phase I said is the essence, Qi and spirit of bone. Bone is the foundation of the body. Therefore, the essence, Qi and spirit shown on people''s face is actually the essence, Qi and spirit of bones. But, ah, some spirits can be seen through the skin, and some of them are fixed in the bones. What I see in your bones is the root of your bones What a pity I''m old-fashioned and blind. I don''t know what I''m doing. I can see it, but I can''t see it clearly. I don''t know what I see clearly... "

    "What do you mean by not knowing?" Zhu Haowen also stepped forward and stood by the bed to ask.

    The old lady looked up at him, took back some of his hands on Kexun''s forehead, and made a comparison in the middle of the air: "you''re so bony There''s something, dark and full of... "

    Wei Dong Luo Yi and Wu you smell speech Qi hit a tingling, "said me all over the numbness." Luo said, rubbing his arm.

    "Do you mean that the essence of the bone is black, or is there something black on the outside of the bone?" Zhu continued.

    "It''s not outside," the old lady shook her head, and peered into Kexun''s face with her dim eyes. "It''s inside."

    "Is the whole bone black?" Kexun was also staring at by the old lady and felt uncomfortable. He could not help rubbing his face.

    "No," the old lady continued to stare at him with difficulty. "Some places are not dark, some places are dark."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this kind of black and no black place like interlaced stripes, or what other shape? " Zhu Haowen further inquired.

    "Intermittently," the old lady took back her eyes from Ke Xun''s face, and slowly rubbed her wrinkled eyelids and corners with her hands. "Oh, I''m old, I can''t see clearly..."

    "That should be mottled," said Ke Xun, looking up at Zhu Haowen. "What''s the reason for that?" that kind of thing "can make the bone black?"

    Of course, "that kind of thing" is a matter of painting, but it''s hard to tell clearly in front of the old lady.

    "It''s bone, silly boy. Bone and bone are not the same thing," the old lady patted on his knee. "I''ve seen a lot of bone forms in my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like you. My grandfather hasn''t taught you how to solve this bone form. Alas, it''s a pity that you''re young..."

    "Then how can you conclude that the omen of this skeletal form is not a good one?" Wu you asked.

    The old lady sighed: "I''ll see you for the first time. My master also met me once before. At that time, I was still young. I didn''t go to the master''s school. I heard my master say that he had seen people with this kind of bone appearance. It was strange that he could not understand his appearance. As a result, those people died within two days after seeing him. It was a terrible death..."

    "The amount of information is too large," said Kexun. "Grandma, take your time and tell us more carefully. You see, we are younger than each other. You are reluctant to let us have an accident, don''t you? You think slowly and say slowly. How much can you think of it

    "Good, good, OK," the old lady waved her hand, and Weidong said, "don''t stand, sit, sit."

    Weidong''s several response, one after another to find a place to sit down, Ke Xun said: "first of all, tell me about the people your master saw. How many of them are there?"

    "Five or six people," the old lady thought for a long time before giving a vague answer. "In any case, there are several, not one or two. My master said that I have never seen so many people with this kind of bone appearance. There must be more than one or two people."

    "Do you know how old these people are and what they do?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    The old lady thought for a long time: "I remember that there are men and women, old and young. That''s why my master thinks it''s strange. All kinds of people have it. They are all of a kind."

    "Did your master say where he saw it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    The old lady answered this question quickly: "it''s in my master''s house. Those people come to my master''s school specially. It seems that they are going to do a very dangerous thing. I heard that my master''s divination was accurate. I came to my master from afar. My master was shocked and wondered why these people''s bone appearance was so strange. I''ve never seen them before My master didn''t dare to give them a bone image. He only taught them a lesson about good luck and bad luck, but it turned out to be a bad one My master said, ah, I''ve never seen such a fierce divination. He didn''t dare to open it for months. He said that he wanted to avoid this evil spirit. If not, something will happen to those people. ""How did your master know that something happened to those people?" Zhu Haowen is keen to grasp the doubtful points.

    The old lady patted her leg on the edge of the bed and sighed, "my master is very curious. He was young at that time. He told me that he had seen him once in his life. He felt like a cat in his head. He wanted to know what to do. Listening to the words of those people who were going to the study, she remembered it and went there for three days Running there, I really caught sight of those people who went in one day and came out again soon. He said that those people were like evil spirits. They had five mysteries and three ways. When they got out of the study, they went their own ways. As a result, before they got far away, they were shot at random and their blood holes were in their bodies... "

    "Wait Wait a minute, Weidong interrupted with a black line on his face? How old was that? "

    "In two or three years," said the old lady, "there were wars everywhere, in chaos."

    The old lady is in her eighties. When her master was young No, it was chaos.

    "Your master said it was as if he had been possessed by evil. Do you know what kind of performance it is?" Kexun continued.

    The old lady looked at him and answered him slowly and dryly: "my master said that when those people came out of the study, they had no soul. They were no different from the living dead. Sooner or later, they would be dead."

    This made people shiver.

    "Did your master tell you in detail what the skeletal features of those people were like?" Kexun finally got to the most critical problem step by step.

    The old lady seemed to have a deep memory of this event, so she did not recall it for a long time. She raised her withered hand and drew in front of Ke Xun: "my master said that it was the black lines that came out of their bones. The bones of those people were all covered. It looks like a pattern. My master doesn''t recognize it. I don''t know this one on you either... "

    "Can you tell me what it looks like Ke Xun asked.

    The old lady was worried: "I can''t tell you. There are crooked and crooked ones, and there are those who turn around in circles..."

    "Can you draw it?" Wu you said in a hurry. Without waiting for the old lady to react, he turned out several pieces of tissue paper and an eyebrow pencil from her own bag and thrust them into the old lady''s hand. "You try to draw."

    The old lady took her reading glasses from the bedside table. She looked at Kexun sitting in front of her from the top of the glasses. At the same time, she drew on the paper with an eyebrow pencil in her trembling old hand. Unfortunately, after drawing for a long time, the paper was full of trembling disordered lines, and nothing could be seen.

    Wu you went to ask the old lady to draw again with a decent pen and paper, but the drawing was still a few messy lines that seemed to have been touched by electricity.

    The old lady put down her pen, took off her glasses and shook her head: "no, I''m old. I can''t see people clearly even if I can''t take my pen."

    The old man is really too old. He always shakes his hands when he raises his hands, not to mention the relatively delicate operation of drawing with a pen.

    They felt helpless, but they couldn''t force them. Ke Xun only said, "do you remember the name of the study that your master said these people went to?"

    The old lady thought for a long time, and finally shook her head: "I don''t remember, or my master didn''t say it."

    Zhu Haowen said, "where did your master live before? Is this the city? "

    The old lady nodded, "he lived here for generations."

    "Is there anyone else in his family now?" Ke Xun asked.

    But the old lady shook her head and sighed: "my master didn''t raise children. He said that those who did this for us revealed all the secrets of heaven and would be punished by heaven. God told him to shut down his family. I''m afraid it''s Retribution I''ve learned this line since I''ve learned it. I''ve suffered a lot every year. I''ve almost passed away several times. Is it retribution? "

    At this point, it was difficult to make any progress. Ke Xun and other people accompanied the old lady and said some gossip. Seeing that the old lady was not in good spirits, they left.

    "The" dead man without soul "..." It was not until he walked out of this residential area that Weidong was the first to say, "do you think It''s a bit like those who died in the painting and left behind in the real world

    The crowd was silent for a moment.

    No one has ever thought that, nearly a hundred years ago, there were such a group of people who had the same experience with them.

    So, what was the final outcome of those people?

    As the old lady''s master saw, all of them died miserably, none left?

    Or can someone survive?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 25

    There was a heavy pressure on the people.

    If those people a hundred years ago were also painters, when was the source of the whole incident? Is it going on endlessly, endlessly, endlessly and circularly?

    So what''s the fate of us? So endless, endless, endless, endless, endless, endless struggle between life and death? Either he will die in a painting on the way, or he will struggle until he is old, and finally die tired and desperate.

    This is also It''s too bad.

    After they returned to the car and sat quietly for a long time, Kexun broke the repressed silence: "I''m going to stay here for a few more days. I''ll focus on the study mentioned by the old lady''s master. Since her master''s ancestors lived here, those people came to ask her master to look at her and make divination, so the study should be in this city."

    "What if her master followed them to other places?" Weidong did not let go of any possibility.

    However, Ke Xun shook his head: "it''s not possible. It was the most chaotic time in China at that time. I didn''t hear the old lady say that she could shoot people in the street. In such a chaotic world, even though her master was very curious, she couldn''t chase several people to other places. So I prefer that the study room is in the local area."

    "It makes sense." Wei Dong nods.

    "But it''s not easy to find out, is it?" Wu you worried, "the study of a hundred years ago, I''m afraid, at that time, it may not be able to survive, after the war, let alone so many years have passed."

    "If it''s not easy to check, it''s the only clue that can be grasped now," Ke Xun said. "And the bone appearance the old lady said. Wu you, you can go back to the old lady''s house and ask if she has any apprentices or acquainted with people in the same way. The old lady can''t see clearly. Let''s find someone who can''t see clearly."

    As soon as Wu you thinks that his bone appearance is covered with dense black patterns, he would like to give himself a bone scraping therapy. Hearing this, he shivers for several times, and then nods again and again.

    "What about the four of you? What''s your plan?" Ke Xun asked the others.

    "Brother, I''m ok. I''m worried about being idle at home. I''ll stay here with you." Luo raised his hand.

    "I''ll stay." Zhu Haowen said only three words.

    "I have nothing to do. I can spend the Spring Festival here." Fangfei road.

    Wei Dong thought for a moment, picked up his mobile phone and dialed to the company. After some negotiations, he hung up his mobile phone and said, "yes, I originally wanted to save the annual leave to take it together after the new year. It''s also a short-circuit in my brain. It''s useless to have another annual leave. Now I''ll just have a rest."

    "All right, I won''t go," Kexun motioned Luo Ji to drive. "First go back to the hotel to put down the luggage, and then make an arrangement."

    On the way to the hotel, Zhu Haowen simply sent what he heard today into the group. Ke Xun called Mu Yiran directly, explained it in detail, and told him that he decided to stay in City C to continue the investigation.

    Mu Yi Ran seems to be busy. After listening to his narration, he didn''t immediately express his opinions. He only asked him to pay attention to safety and hung up the phone.

    A group of people first took Wu you back home and returned the car. Then they took a taxi to the hotel.

    Kexun ordered two double rooms, and Wu you ordered a single room for Fang Fei. Fortunately, they were all on the same floor. At the moment, everyone gathered in Ke Xun''s room and Weidong''s room to discuss the next arrangement.

    "I thought that the study should have been destroyed in that era," said Ke Xun, sitting cross legged on the bed, giving the edge of the bed to Zhu Haowen and Luo Zhen. "Otherwise, the old lady also lives in this city. She is over 80 years old, and she came from that era when she was a child. How could she not know which study it was?

    "Well, even if the city is too big and there are too many study rooms, if the study room has been around for a long time, her master will tell her," it''s the study in our city. "Since I didn''t say so, I think it was at that time that the study had disappeared.

    "So if we want to search, I''m afraid we can''t find it in modern people''s memory. We can only find some relevant historical documents of our city."

    "Or look up some local county records," Zhu said, bringing his notebook, which he is now opening to log on to the website. "In addition, there may be relevant information on the Internet."

    "So," Kexun said, "haowener is responsible for staying in the hotel and searching for information on the Internet. Dongzi and I, radish and Fangfei, go out and have a look at the relevant places, such as the local museum, the Municipal Archives Bureau and so on."

    Wei Dong said: "radish, take good care of your sister Fei. We are not familiar here. We should be safe when we go out."

    Luo said: "it''s not sure who will take care of anyone. My sister Fei is so powerful and domineering. I''ll promise that I won''t drag Fei''s back."

    "It''s better to change it," Kexun said. "You two have a child, a girl, one is not reliable, the other is too sharp. Dongzi, you and Fang Fei are in a group. I''ll take radish with me. I''ll go out in a moment. You two go to the archives office, and we''ll go to the museum. "Wei Dong: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into the Archives Bureau. I don''t even have a decent suit with me. I''m afraid I won''t let the guard sweep it out."

    Kexun: do you think radish and I can go in

    Wei Dong looks at these two. One is full of puzzling temperament and the other is covered with famous brands ok

    After the negotiation, they left Zhu Haowen in the hotel. Four people went out together and parted ways at the door.

    After spending half an afternoon in the museum, Kexun and Luo Zhen did display some local historical materials and photos. However, the study room was not representative and symbolic after all, and the materials didn''t mention it at all.

    "How to fix it, brother?" Two people stand in front of the Kanto cooking stand, one with a string of fish balls in his mouth, eating steaming hot.

    Kexun puffed out a breath of heat: "after eating, let''s go to the art museum in winter."

    Luo''s food box almost fell out of his hand and said in a panic: "brother, why are you going? I don''t even want to think about that place! "

    Kexun picked up a string of tofu and blew it: "don''t worry, it won''t be sucked in again. I want to go to the art gallery to find out the staff. I have a question: is it possible that the location of the library at the beginning is the location of the art gallery now? "

    Luo Zhen thought for a while, and said to the boss, "give me another one!"

    Ke Xun: "it''s So hungry? "

    Luo zhe: "eat more and go again, and you will be a dead ghost when you die!"

    Ke Xun: "it''s A rich second generation ghost who is full of Kanto cooking? "

    After eating, they took a taxi and went straight to the art museum in winter.

    The snow outside the museum is like the day of painting. The sky is overcast, and the snow stops for a moment. The cold winter is coming. The art gallery stands under the gloomy sky and looks very cold and dead.

    Luo Yi could not help leaning against Ke Xun''s body, and wished he could not walk with his arm.

    "Don''t be gay, will you?" Ke Xun rubbed his brain seeds with disgust.

    Luo zhe: Which of us is gay.

    My brother is so fierce that he even dislikes himself.

    There was no one but a guard at the entrance of the art gallery. The hall was empty and there was no one in the hall. Ke Xun went directly to the office of the office staff with trembling Luo Luo, but he was driven out without saying a few words.

    The reason is that they don''t look like good birds.

    "Sir, I''ll buy a suit and come back tomorrow." Kexun had to take Luo zhe out of the restaurant. Without leaving in a hurry, he went to the cafe next to him.

    The boss even remembered Ke Xun - "the handsome guy who paid the bill last time." he couldn''t help laughing: "are you art students? If you come to the art gallery on such a cold day, they will close later. "

    "So early?" Luo Hai raised his wrist and looked at his Patek Philippe, "it''s only four o''clock."

    "Isn''t it cold," said the boss, "when you''re in for three or nine days, there''s almost no one here. It''s useless to open the art gallery. It''s not necessary to leave work early."

    "I don''t think you have any guests here," said Ke Xun, looking around, and there were only two guests, he and Luo Yi. "Normally, business should be better in winter, right? Isn''t it comfortable to have a cup of hot coffee when it''s cold? "

    As there were few guests and the boss was very free, he sat down and talked with Ke Xun: "my shop is not doing well. You have to look at this part of the city. There is such an art gallery nearby. There is no village in front of it, and there is no shop behind it. Who can come here for a cup of coffee? My guests here are usually those who come to the art gallery, but you think, where are so many people who love to watch this stuff these days? Basically, in addition to Literature and art, young people are also dating couples here, and there are not many people coming all year round. "

    "Don''t you lose money when you open a shop here? How much is the monthly rent of the house? "

    "Hey, this house is my own, or I can''t spend it here any more." Said the boss.

    "Have you bought the land?" Kexun was even more strange, "the flow of people in this area is not good. Why do you buy this land? With the money, it''s better to rent a shop in the city center. "

    "I didn''t buy this land by myself. My ancestors lived here. It turned out that this place was full of residents. Later, all the demolition and other things were moved away. It just didn''t come to us. You see, there are about ten households left..." The boss was saying this, but Kexun caught the key point: "wait a minute. Do you think your grandparents live here? Let me ask - in the Republic of China, or in the next few years, your family also lived here? "

    The boss nodded: "yes, that''s why I can''t bear to sell this land. At any rate, it''s the ancestral land and ancestral house."

    "Do you know what kind of facilities were built in this location of the art gallery at that time?" Ke Xun asked.

    "I know where to go," said the boss. "When I was a child, the art gallery was like a piece of wasteland."

    "Excuse me for taking the liberty," said Kexun. "Does your father order your grandfather to live now?"

    "Brother, it''s called lingzu."Ke Xun: "it''s Do you want me to teach you how to call lingzu

    Luo zhe: "no, no, don''t get excited - boss, do you want to keep your grandfather alive?"

    The boss: "it''s What are you doing? "

    Ke Xun: "I want to ask him something. Can you ask him for us? It''s about what kind of building was built in the art gallery when he was a child, just this little problem. "

    The boss looked at Kexun strangely: "why do you always ask this?"

    "This is our research topic," Kexun said on the spot without changing his face. "Whether I can graduate smoothly depends on your boss!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ My grandfather doesn''t live here now. He lives in the city with my father, "said the boss, taking out his mobile phone." I''ll make a phone call. Do you want to ask about this? "

    "Yes, yes," Kexun nodded. "Depend on you, boss. Do it

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: suephi 1;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherubs: Huaibei Zhizhi, Shh, I''m a killer;

    thank you for throwing [land mines], Mutao, Meng 11 2; Kaka, Jiyuan, Jingye starling, Huaibei trifoliate, luosusu, Xiaomei, falingstar, random name, zhanxiaoxin, yimeizizi, 1;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    hopping daddaddada, worthless 100 bottles; brilliant 82 bottles; Zuixian 60 bottles; Minghe moon and Qushui flowing wine 50 bottles; 40 bottles of porridge; Jian Jian Jian, Ruan Nanzhu, 19547337, Yuanfeng little sister, Mo Feng, MuQing paper, 30 bottles; 26304063, Jiuqing Bailu, Mianjiu, Shushu, oho, timeless, eoeeeeeeee; 19 bottles of Lang Wuyao; 16 bottles of ferry not Baidu; xiafa, xiaotransparent, color. You should love yourself well, Shaoguang, Dr. Gouzi, honest and friendly, do you want to drink coke? It''s not lunch, Beiluo, Xiyu, pancake and fruit, xinjiandao, 7 bottles of profit and loss due to changes in fair value; Longwang, zhanxiaoxin and Siyi want to eat, and you look delicious and cool, Five bottles of Shuibo are not happy; meizihuakai, XT. 3 bottles; 242448700, Ginkgo biloba and wind, there are two bottles of Su Da devil king; three three three parties, wind blowing, Huaibei trifoliate orange, Erhai, Baoli?, youkadan, sunset, evening snow, errorcode 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 26

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss connected the phone and told Kexun about his problem. After a long time, the boss listened patiently for a while. Finally, the boss told him, "my grandfather said that when he was a child, this large suburb was a county town, and there was a road outside my house. Across the road, there were a row of shops selling cloth, food, furniture, books, etc..."

    "Book seller!" Kexun''s eyes flashed out, "boss, ask quickly, is the bookseller a bookstore? Do you sell paintings in it

    While looking at Kexun with strange eyes, the boss repeated the question to the microphone, and then said, "yes, my grandfather said that the shop selling books is a study house, in which books and paintings are sold as well as antiques..."

    Kexun couldn''t wait to report back and forth like this. He took the mobile phone in the boss''s hand and said, "grandfather, tell me what the study looks like? What''s the name of the bookkeeper

    The grandfather on the other side obviously didn''t recognize that this grandson was not his grandson. He coughed and said, "it''s a fat man. His surname is Li. I''ve forgotten his name The study is two stories high. Books are sold at the bottom and paintings are sold at the top. There are three walls. Some paintings are only shown but not sold. We don''t understand that The owner of the study is a rich man. Unfortunately, he lost his mind because he didn''t know why. He ran to the road and was hit by a carriage. The horse''s hoof fell down and stepped on the stem of his neck

    After leaving the cafe with Luo Zhen on his neck, Ke Xun called Zhu Haowen and Weidong, briefly explained the results of the investigation, and sent them to the group again on the way back.

    After returning to the hotel, Wei Dong and Fang Fei did not come back. Zhu Haowen said: "so you think that this can be revealed that all the art galleries we have been to probably existed in the same place in another way a hundred years ago, forcing those painters to continue to paint like us?"

    Ke Xun nodded: "I think so, but if we are more rigorous, we''d better go to the cities where other art galleries are located."

    "I don''t think it''s easy," said Zhu Haowen. "After all, it''s been nearly a hundred years ago. There have been wars and catastrophes in the middle. Not every place happens to have elderly people who can provide us with memories of the past."

    Looking out the window, Ke Xun began to see the snow flakes again, and his voice was a little low: "so, even if it is confirmed that the predecessor of each art gallery is also a painting point, what can we do? If those people are really the last batch of painters, even if someone has passed the pass, they are already dead. We can''t get more clues, but we can only get more And despair. "

    Zhu Haowen and Luo Yi were silent until the V-letter prompt tone sounded on their mobile phones almost at the same time.

    Mooney: we need to find out if other galleries are the same.

    Kirky: [hold back and kiss me! . JPG]

    ZHU Haowen, holding his mobile phone: Is your low mood just now my illusion?

    Luo Zhen, holding a mobile phone: The speed of my brother''s full blood resurrection made me realize what speed and basic emotion are.

    Mooney: when are you going to leave City C?

    Keji: we''re going to stay for another day to see if grandma Wu can find another person who can show people the appearance of their bones.

    Mooney: OK.

    Zhw: why check other art galleries?

    Mooney: if other galleries are in the same situation, then it means that the location of these galleries may have a direct relationship with the incident of painting.

    Kirky: that makes sense! Let''s keep looking!

    Zhw: I''m afraid that time is not allowed. These art galleries are scattered all over the country, and we will soon be painting again.

    Mooney: let''s split up. Everyone chooses the art gallery nearest to their city.

    Zhw: it''s not so easy to check. This time it happened that the coffee shop owner''s ancestors lived nearby. It''s not likely that other art galleries have such a coincidence.

    Mooney: go to the Municipal Archives Bureau for information.

    I''m afraid I can''t, brother-in-law. Today, my brother-in-law and I didn''t even go into the office of the art museum, so I was blown out. When I looked at my brother''s face, I thought it was a hooligan to collect protection fees.

    Keji: [I slapped you in the face. GIF]

    Keji: however, we may not be able to enter such a place as the archives office

    Mooney: I''ll get someone to write you a letter of introduction.

    Kirky: [male god, please face up me.jpg ]

    radish pulling rabbit: [male god, do you take concubines? . JPG]

    Keji:

    After quitting the group chat, Ke Xun and Mu Yiran had a few private conversations. When he looked out of the window, he found that it was already dark. He could not help but wonder: "Dongzi and Fang Fei haven''t come back yet. When radish and I came out of the coffee shop to contact them, they said they were going back.""Dongge said that they may come back later. The road condition is not good in snowy days, and they are blocked again," Luo said

    "Let''s have dinner when they come back." Kexun said.

    The three men had nothing to do for a moment, and they lived in a corner of each other to work on what they had. Ke Xun and Luo Zhen were leaning side by side at the head of the bed to brush their mobile phones. Zhu Haowen sat on another bed and used his laptop to surf the Internet.

    Just as they were working on their own business, they suddenly heard Luo bang. Ke Xun turned to look at him. Luo showed him his mobile phone screen: "Dongge and Feijie are on the local news."

    Kexun fixed his eyes and saw that it was the official microblog of the local news agency. The content of the microblog was: snowy road skating and car accidents, and bold lovers were watching calmly. (the pictures may cause discomfort, please be careful to open)

    the following are several news pictures, all of which are photos of the scene of the accident. Although the "discomfort" scene has been processed by mosaic, it can still be seen how tragic the death of the victim in the accident has never been lived by a horse.

    Just a few steps away from the dead, Wei Dong and Fang Fei are standing there quietly watching with their pockets in one hand and sugar gourd in the other.

    The scene of the accident is a crossroad. It seems that the two people are preparing to cross the sidewalk. The accident happened at this time, and the dead were directly in front of them. This photo should be a sample of seeing the friends in the comment area after the accident. He was also very anxious. He wanted to code ten thousand words every day to make everyone happy In the daily code word time is limited, even more can only see the chance However, he will try his best to write more words in each chapter! Thank you for your support! Mamda ~!

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw the [shallow water bomb]:

    thank the cherubs who threw the [rocket launcher]: 2 Jet''aime; 1 child;

    thank the cherub who threw [grenade]: 37434651 1;

    thanks for the cherubs who threw the mine: 5 civet cats; 37434651 Two; the place of exile, Ruoming, love diary, Nanling, SuYue Qingqiu, 31131586, you are not me, Wang Ye, peichunjiu, 25016057, windy, fallingstar, qinghehe, Wanhao Qianxue, tiantiantiantian''s innocence, Huaibei trifoliate orange, Mutao, yizizi, Ximu, Chenxiang ruxie, morning and night, yangguansan 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of blue bridge in the snow; half 59 bottles of squirrels and Qingshan who want to plant peony flowers; 50 bottles of Jet''aime that Xiaoqiao doesn''t like you; 40 bottles of lazy fairy, 21528646, God servant''s support association, Nanxu; Mo ran shuangci, Chen Laotou, ocarinaaaaa, zanshi, millet crispy eating insects, 30 bottles of Meizizi; Yanglu 25 bottles; Yang £Ÿ pulling, light gray space, Madeline sugar candy ¡«, Fu Yiyuan, watching fire across the bank, rabbits hibernate and sprout leaves ???? 20 bottles of guidayuan; 15 bottles of Xiange, Erqiu and xiaotransparent; 14 bottles of profit and loss due to changes in fair value; 12 bottles of cloud seeker; errorcode, random name, CI Xuan, Dazai sang, you wake up, the wife you''re chasing, you don''t know, ha ha ha, little mole with tusks, elves, luosusu and a mianmianmianmianmianmianmian_ , dear damn, sauce seed, long time, Alfred, Sanqi, Sean, I will love you, yinuomo painting, deer deer and cat, sleeping wind crane, miyaa 10 bottles; Baiqing 9 bottles; 34094118 6 bottles; Jinlu, listen to who is crying, thinking about eating, huaijinxi, Dragon King, ginkgo and wind 5 bottles; Hao wuliao 4 bottles; Su Da demon, Su Yue Qing Qiu, Lantern Festival, sunset, white rabbit with fish, leaves, pear sauce, I want to grow tall (¥á¥á)) / 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 27

    "As for how to find this source, I think it may need to go back nearly a hundred years. I don''t think it started nearly a hundred years ago. From the forerunners of these art galleries, we can see that they are basically private bookstores and painting shops. These people are thousands of miles apart and are unlikely to be related to each other. Therefore, there is no possibility of setting up such a large bureau together.

    "Therefore, I think that group of people were also passive in painting. The people who built the study and painting shop were probably influenced by the power in the dark, so they built the shop in that position. It can be seen that the power and the" designated "location first led to the later study and painting shop.

    "So we have reason to doubt whether this force existed even earlier? Earlier, whether there was "and this time, we did not directly disclose the taboo content to the master, and the master didn''t give us direct feedback according to our suggestion. We made a transfer through the mobile phone in the middle. I don''t think it will involve him or ourselves.

    "There are many capable people in the world. How can the power behind the scenes of painting ensure that the person we pass by on the road will not be the master of bone phase? If the person with the ability to see our skeleton and go home to draw it, and thus be killed by the forces behind the painting, then I think the ability of painting should be far more powerful than that shown now, so as not to be so hard to screen the entrants.

    "In addition to the particularity of mobile phones, I tend to do so outside the scope of" illegal operation "and will not be punished by painting. Of course, if you think it will endanger you, you can also raise it, and we will think of other ways. "

    When the words fell, they all shook their heads. Shaoling looked down and thought for a while. Finally, he nodded and agreed: "that''s it. In the end Whether we are in or out of the picture, we need to risk our lives. "

    Grandma had been invited to another room when master Gu Xiang came. At the moment, all the painters were left in the room, so there was no need to avoid it. All the people gathered around Kexun and stared at his mobile phone.

    When Kexun called out the video he had just taken, he saw that the picture was still clear. Moreover, master Gu Xiang deliberately made his body fall back and left the whole painting paper.

    It can be said that the master of bone phase is worthy of being a veteran and well-informed old man in the world. He is extremely careful and sensitive. After entering the house, he has observed the surrounding environment. Obviously, the mobile phone on his head has not been ignored by him.

    People stare at the screen of the mobile phone without blinking. With the complete appearance of a picture of people''s bones, their faces are more and more surprised and confused.

    However, on the white paper, there are strange patterns drawn with black ink pen. The lines look simple, but they are vivid. They are mountains, rivers, water, fire, clouds, thunder, dragons, Phoenix, beasts, strange things and even monstrous ghosts.

    But the most surprising thing is that three out of ten people have completely different bone patterns.

    It was a kind of texture similar to a rope. It was closely and firmly entangled in the bones of the three men. It seemed that these three people were unforgivable sinners who were bound with this strange and terrible rope, so that their souls were howling and wailing.

    These three people are Shaoling, Ke Xun and Mu Yiran.

    "What''s going on..." Wei Dong looked anxiously at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran, "Why are you three different from us? Is this texture really the texture of a rope? What does that mean? "

    He thought that some of the lines had not yet been thought of

    Shao Ling''s eyebrows are still. The needle can be heard in the room. Suddenly, a few coughs from his grandmother come from the next room, which interrupts Shaoling''s thoughts. Shaoling subconsciously looks towards the next door. His eyes are blocked by the wall, but he sees an old brass mirror hanging on the wall, which seems to be the props used by grandma for fortune telling ¡£

    Shaoling''s eyebrows flashed and said, "it''s the texture of ancient bronzes! In particular, these patterns of water, fire, cloud, thunder, dragon, Phoenix and other animals are most commonly used. "

    "But according to reason," Fang Fei, who seldom spoke, suddenly said, "such texture generally implies good luck and good luck? Why is it in such a dangerous situation? "

    "And these textures are not all auspicious patterns. There are also fierce animals and some strange looking creatures," Wei Dong, as an artist, observes the details of the patterns more keenly than others. "You can see this fish like creature, with bird wings, and the three headed birds, laughing so strangely It''s not auspicious at all

    "Three headed birds, are they crows in the sun?" Luo said.

    "That''s sanzuwu," Wu Yu said. "Dongzi, take a closer look. I can''t tell how many tails this three headed bird has."

    Weidong took the mobile phone from Kexun''s hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "it''s like six tails."

    Wu You''s eyes brightened: "really?! Are you sure it''s six tails? ""I''m sure," Weidong nodded firmly, "look at my sharp eyes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Yu raised her eyes and looked at the crowd. "I know one kind of bird with three heads and six tails. It seems to be called" standard "

    Mu Yi Ran and Shaoling nodded at the same time: "strange animals in Shanhaijing."

    "In that case," Wu pointed to the fish with bird wings on his mobile phone. "This kind of fish should be a" fish fish ", and it is also a strange animal in the book of mountains and seas. It is said that its sound is like the call of mandarin ducks. Where it appears, there will be floods."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So huatuer is tattooing us on our bones according to the black and white illustrated version of the classic of mountains and seas? " Weidong looks "I''m afraid I didn''t meet a sand sculpture.".

    "It turns out that Why are sand sculptures like this, "Kexun also scratched his head." what kind of strange animal or foreign body is the hemp rope in the classic of mountains and seas? "

    Wu you stands out.

    "No, this style of painting is not like the style of the illustrated version of Shanhaijing that has been published now," Shaoling said, taking the mobile phone from Weidong''s hand and looking at it carefully for a while, "I look more like Common patterns on bronzes of Shang and Zhou dynasties. "

    He took out his mobile phone and operated it for a while. Then he showed the screen to the public: "you see, the patterns of bronze ware in Shang Dynasty are of this style. On the left, there are animal face patterns, on the right, Kui patterns and dragon patterns. On the bottom, there are cattle, sheep, tigers, horses, birds, snakes, cicadas, silkworms and toads. There are phoenix patterns, cloud patterns, thunder patterns, and vortex patterns on the bottom Is the texture shown on the picture very similar in style? "

    "That''s right," Weidong, the first to agree, "is definitely the same style."

    "So what do you mean?" Qin gave a look at Shaoling.

    thank you for throwing me a bully vote or irrigating nutrient solution Oh ~

    thank you for throwing a [landmine] Angel: Yi Yi 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    15 bottles of ice sugar mung bean frog; 10 bottles of eoeeeeeeeeee and Lu Xiaoye; a Cheng 6 bottles; 1 bottle of green half roll, sprouting little mushroom, Yi Yi, ginkgo and wind, star sand 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 28

    "The date of the completion of Shanhaijing can not be determined, but it has been mentioned in historical records. There is a saying that it was written by people of Chu or Bashu from the middle and late Warring States period to the middle and lower Han Dynasty. Some even think that it was written earlier by Yu or Boyi." In the Song Dynasty, there was a rise of epigraphy and a prevailing trend of reviving the ancients. So what I mean is that we may be able to delineate the date of the origin of the whole event, at least from the Warring States period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, but perhaps we can focus on the Warring States period, the Han Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. "

    "The analysis is reasonable," said Kexun, "but it still can''t explain why the inexplicable force generated in that period wanted to make the classic of mountains and seas on our bones. This is to let us help pass on this wonderful book?"

    All of them said, "well

    "I don''t think so," Shao Ling said. "In the next few days, we''ll take time to inquire about the historical materials related to the classic of mountains and seas, as well as the bizarre events that happened in the Warring States period, the Han Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. Although there is little hope of finding clues, we will always try."

    Everyone had no objection. They said goodbye to grandma. They went to the hotel where they stayed and searched online at any time.

    The time for the next painting was just on the first day of the lunar new year. There were still a few days to go back to that day. After discussion, they decided not to go back to their respective cities, so as not to waste all their time on the way. They simply flew to Kexun''s house, where they lived for two or three days before entering the painting, and then flew to K City, where the next art museum is located All the materials are well prepared for investigation, and then they can be drawn on time.

    Of course, it would be great if we could crack down on the driving force behind the whole painting incident and stop this terrible event in time.

    The plane to Z city took off in the afternoon. When they arrived in Z City, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. First, Ke Xun took them to the restaurant to have dinner, and then sent several girls to the hotel reserved by Ke Xun. The rest of the men went to Kexun and Mu Yiran''s home.

    Shaoling and Zhu Haowen all brought their own laptops. Luo''s notebook was bought immediately before he got on the plane. Mu Yi Ran gave his notebook to Qin and Ke Xun used the computer. Several people began to collect information about the book of mountains and seas and the strange events happened in the Warring States period, the Han Dynasty and the Song Dynasty through various channels and network platforms.

    Mu Yi Ran assisted Wei Dong to draw the bone pictures on the phone on the paper.

    Wei Dong had been painting until midnight. When he had finished his painting, everyone stopped his work and came to see it together.

    "Now I can see these pictures directly, and I can be more sure that the style of these images is absolutely different from the ancient version of the classic of mountains and seas," Shaoling said It''s a pity that the versions drawn by these two people have not been handed down.

    "If we go back to it, it will be the oldest version of shanhaijingtu. Lu Xun once pointed out in a brief history of Chinese novels that Shanhaijing is an ancient witchcraft book, and the witchcraft book is a book for praying for immortality used by witches. Therefore, its author is witches. The author of this edition is Wu''s Shan Hai Jing Tu, which should be the earliest version, but it has been lost for a long time.

    "If you look at the style of these pictures on our bones, they are simpler and more simple than the lines in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. What''s more, because of the extreme simplicity, they have a profound, mysterious and strange feeling. Therefore, I think that the patterns on our bones should be dated earlier, at least from the version of Nanliang or Song Dynasty, or even The original version. "

    "What do you mean by praying?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "Literally, it''s a kind of Taoist magic to pray and resolve disasters," Shaoling said. "The content of prayer includes praying for sunshine, praying for rain, driving away locusts, dispelling diseases, eliminating pestilence, and so on. The content of disaster prevention includes resolving fire, flood, drought, wind disaster, earthquake, and so on."

    "Wait a minute..." Wei Dong said, "isn''t it all about mountains and rivers, rare animals and other things in the classic of mountains and rivers? Is there Taoist magic in it?"

    "It''s not so much Taoist magic as witchcraft." According to Shaoling Road, "there are quite a number of contents in the book of mountains and seas, which are said to be written according to the witchcraft maps or words used in ancient times when witches offered sacrifices to ancestors, summoned souls, sent souls, and carried out sacrifices to heaven and earth.

    "In fact, the original version of Shanhaijing was just a map. At that time, there was no writing, and the witchcraft words were only handed down orally.

    "Later versions of the text are based on the map into a text description. For example, sentences such as" one fish in each hand "describe the contents of the map

    "I always thought that the book of mountains and seas was a picture with words first and then matched by later generations," Ke Xun had a new expression on his face. "It turns out that the original version was the real authentic version. In other words, the original version should be A picture? "

    "A painting" is as straight as the top, so that people are all in one.Just now, they only focused on analyzing the origin and content of the classic of mountains and seas, but they didn''t think about it for a moment. Now listening to Ke Xun''s saying, the current thinking seems to have been broadened.

    "So is the painting of mountains and seas the source of the whole painting incident?" Zhu Haowen looked at the drawings and said, "if it''s also a painting, are all the landscapes, animals and monsters recorded in it..."

    "Are all the world scenes in the painting developed by the painting of the classic of mountains and seas?" Qin CI took his words, and the two looked at each other and saw the unspeakable emotion in each other''s eyes.

    Luo Zhen even made a firm shiver and pushed towards Kexun''s side.

    "A painting appearing in ancient times can expand a world in the painting. There are about 40 odd countries, more than 500 mountains, more than 300 waterways, and more than 400 monsters and animals. It also includes geography, astronomy, meteorology, plants, animals, geology, ocean, minerals, products, witchcraft, religion, medicine, folk custom and economy ¡­¡­ Even the data and organizational structure of various fields such as science, philosophy and anthropology, "Shao Ling looked up at everyone with the same unspeakable emotion as Qin gave Zhu Haowen." this is simply It''s just like another big world like the one we''re living in. Different from any painting we''ve been through, it''s bigger in volume, more grand and more rigorous in world outlook. It has logical and rigorous coordinate axes. It''s mature and perfect in both horizontal and vertical perspectives. The world it sets is almost boundless and endless. "

    "In other words, it''s like another universe in the multi universe theory," Zhu Haowen said. "And the picture frame, or the drawing axis, is the gate of space-time to this other universe."

    "I have a chilling thought." Kexun said.

    "You say, which one of the world we live in or the world in the book of mountains and seas is true?"

    Kexun''s words made everyone take a chill in their minds.

    "If the coordinates of all the art galleries are a signature, does it mean that the world we live in is actually Is it a painting? " Kexun didn''t mean to take care of everyone''s fear. He licked some dry lips, and continued to drop the conjecture bomb on everyone''s nerve line. "If our world is a picture, what are we? What is the "real" world outside this painting?

    "What about the" human beings "living in the" real world "and creating us?

    "We always think that we are the spirits of all things, the top of the biological chain, and the Lord of the world. But in fact, maybe we are just a pile created by the real" spirits of all things " A bunch of symbols?

    "Then, according to the destiny and life trajectory they set for us, from birth to death, no matter how hard we struggle and think, we will always be in their routines, always on this track, and never be able to derail and escape this dimension..."

    Luo''s eyes are red, but not because of fear, but from the heart after the rise swept over the body of an inexplicable sadness.

    We are just a bunch of symbols.

    In that "real world", we are not even the lowest creatures

    Our joys and sorrows, our memories and visions, all of us have tried our best to say goodbye to them, all They are just a bunch of symbols, ridiculous, sad and humble.

    Luo Zhen buried his head on his knee and cried bitterly.

    "You, don''t frighten the child..." Wei Dong, with a white face, patted Luo Ji''s shoulder with shaking hands.

    "So," Zhu Haowen''s voice is also slightly dry. "Is the painting of Schrodinger''s cat a hint to us from one of the two forces we speculated before?

    "It implies that outside our world, there is a body of consciousness higher than our material world, so for us, consciousness creates matter.

    "To that kind of advanced consciousness, we are equivalent to two-dimensional creatures to three-dimensional creatures. In our two-dimensional world, we can not see three-dimensional creatures, we can only feel their projections

    "It''s just like a saying in the scientific community that high-dimensional creatures are like gods to low-dimensional creatures. The forces they exert on the low-dimensional world are very inconceivable and unimaginable to low-dimensional creatures, which can only be done by gods, because low-dimensional creatures can never imagine the appearance of high-dimensional creatures and their attributes, or In other words, it is ability, just as we can never imagine four-dimensional space or eleven dimensional space. "

    "If our destiny has been set by that higher consciousness, what is the use of all our efforts now? In any case, the result is doomed, the damned will die, what else do we have to struggle with? " Weidong lost his soul tunnel.

    Ke Xun rubbed his face with both hands and laughed: "I am wrong. I am the one to blame. I spread pessimistic thoughts. Brothers, this is just a conjecture. There may be thousands of possibilities for painting events. This is just one of them."To get up the spirit, my family said that consciousness is also a kind of spiritual force. Spiritual power is different from material things. It has no upper limit. No one knows how strong our spiritual power can be. If we compare with each other on the spiritual level, we may not lose.

    "Let''s pause for a while and relax. What, why don''t you watch the film together? It''s just that the women are not here. I have the latest European and American male sex movies, just the ones with the FBI warning words in the beginning... "

    All of them said, "well

    Weidong: "you go! You''ve been ruined by good grief! "

    Ke Xun got up and said, "take a rest. I''ll give you a whole night snack. Ke''s delicious. You can have a good night''s sleep and spring dreams."

    All of them said, "well

    Ke''s delicious supper is a hot, golden and fragrant mutton millet porridge, which is sprinkled with shredded carrot and green onion, and decorated with several red wolfberry.

    Even Mu Yiran, Qin Ci and Shaoling, who have always been quite self disciplined in their living habits, can''t help but pick up the spoon and break their habit of not eating after 8:00 p.m.

    "Do you have any dry food?" Weidong may be scared. He has a big appetite and orders on the spot.

    Kexun went into the kitchen and heated more than a dozen small milk steamed buns the size of pigeon eggs.

    Luo Gu sucked his snot and his tongue, which was scalded by porridge. Kexun sat beside him and looked at him askew: "look at your success, a few words can be scared to cry - ah, lying trough! You have a runny nose! It''s in the fuckin ''porridge! Can I blow it first? "

    "What am I afraid of..." Luo Gao looked up and sniffed, "anyway, I''m a symbol, and my snot is also a symbol. When I eat it, it''s a symbol."

    Ke Xun:

    In the middle of winter, a hot porridge made people relax a lot from physiology to psychology. After eating, they all sat on the thick carpet on the living room floor, and continued to sort out the clues about the classic of mountains and seas.

    "I think we can get rid of the idea of" high-level consciousness "and" painting outside the painting "first," Mu Yi Ran said. "Otherwise, our thinking will be bound here. Whether we are just "symbols" in paintings of an advanced world or not, we should strive to survive in our own world and find ways to solve them. "

    "Yiran is right!" Kexun said.

    Today''s big JJ is so broken that we can''t see the comments or the repeaters

    Thank you very much for the kind reminding of the little fairy. As a reckless newcomer in the literary circle, you don''t know a lot of rules in the circle. You may accidentally poke thunder points from many readers. Thank you very much for your generous company with me while stepping on thunder!

    Previously, in the comment area, he had some less rigorous answers to the question of the perspective of this article - I really didn''t expect that the issue of perspective was a very serious problem [you new writers are really annoying and can cause trouble! ¡ª¡ªLiu Yufei, a little pigtail. ]

    so let''s make it clear to all of you that this article is the main and receiving text, and there will be no attack plot in the main text, fanwai, and the small theater of serious writing (except for funny and nonsense passages). Thank you for your understanding, tolerance and care for me, a new person in the circle who is reckless and ignorant, and embrace you with all your strength!

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 4; trifluorochloroethylene, fallingstar, only complain, Huaibei Zhizhi, yanye, Mutao; little bunny, little sister Yuanfeng, 29971929, Weiyi, tailless cihuamao, tingtingtingweimi, guidayuan, Yuer and Chunchao. , Shangri 10, Fang weiai W, Tiao Ba Da Da Da, 19941926, Tian Tian Tian Tian Na Na Na, da da da, WZ, top Niulang, Han Shan, black and white film, Icarus, Qinghe, Su Yue Qing Qiu, da da da Meng Da, naokeng comparable to the Green Lantern man, listening to Xiaoqu, wind dwelling dust, Renzhi, 38331511, 37434651, Sucheng Yanliu bridge, simplified riding, mojinseng, Xizhan Zhiyue and Hua

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Mr. brubrubru 120 bottles; cat eat cat mint, Jiangli, zichexuan 100 bottles; smile 89 bottles; Zuo Zuo Zuo Zuo you 85 bottles; timing 80 bottles; Sheng Huan Xi Xin 66 bottles; Ruoming 60 bottles; Jiuzhou 59 bottles; Hanshan, Yinshang Yanxia, Jingyuan, light gray rubber, 39345550 50 bottles; 46 bottles of blue and ink dye; Lao Ke''s wife, 17958566, Su Susu and asshole Tianyang, let go of the small and Qilan 40 bottles; 0.5 geese rush into senior three life. Beiqingluo, 39257751, Bai Xuer is a little fox, no head and no happy, sugar orange orange, Pan Yan northward, sleeve white, bamboo horse side, elegant ruffian, button button 30 bottles; illusory feather tilt moon 27 bottles; simplified riding, examiner A is my experience 25 bottles; Chenxi, weiweixiao, MI Xiangye, elves, human trumpet bud, Siyi want to eat, huaijinxi, Jianjian, partridge tianxiaochongshan, Wang yifeng''er, bored, lanja, scarlet, Yaohua, qingyingfei, Jinjingji, xinjiandao, a bunch of roast mutton, Yunmei, yaji-r, uneasy, 20 bottles of Changbai Fengxue; 15 bottles of lanxuan; Erjiu and Estelle 14 bottles; gingko and wind 12 bottles; green tea cake, dead ¡õ ith, one million Panini, Chengtian, Fenglian, Chiyu love fish, looking back.. Still, broken snow, lonely planet, little raindrop under rice, Ruo, Weiyi, ahaha ha ha ha, coco rose, I, little rabbit, lovely, Fuyu, Zhuangtou, Senyu, zhanxiaoxin, Kongshan, liuquerque, Fanfan, Renzhi, Rongyan, daxinla, 22290941, shuangyefei, 39383654, Suli crisp, mingheyue, amo, duling, Muer, Fang weiai Don''t forget_ We can''t give up, the heart is transparent purity, millet 10 bottles; fair value change profit and loss, GUI Da Yuan, Mo Deng 7 bottles; locked, your face red, xiuhefuyun, naokeng is comparable to Green Lantern man 6 bottles; Qiyi loves grass, Tian Fuji, steamed bread, Breaking Dawn, Gu, want to drive, Ma, somnus ¡ã 5 bottles; zxcvbnm, ¡õ, and Hengyan 4 bottles; 36978422, aidaimen 3 bottles; 2 bottles of Xixi Xixi, Xiwei, Dai, Chucho ^, Tonghu, wenxiaohua, Youda devil, Lantern Festival, zhixiaohua; Yanhan, Yunkai, unidentified allergen, moon riding, hiahiahia, youcadan, Xingsha, dawn and snack, the dark one There is only one AA, Wu Yifan''s second aunt, Liuli cat, Icarus, SuYue Qingqiu, Niubei aitaro, sauerkraut essence, Bala, Hanyan, Linwu;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 29

    "According to our analysis just now, I think there are several key points that should be circled out," Mu Yiran continued. "First, the painting of the classic of mountains and seas is a painting, and it is possible to expand the world within the painting just like the paintings we have entered.

    " second, which version of the painting of mountains and seas that appears on our bones belongs to? At present, there are three options: the Northern Song Dynasty version, Nanliang edition, and the original edition.

    "Third, the nature of the book of witchcraft, which I think should be paid more attention to. If" spiritual power "is of great importance in the painting, then the witchcraft book may not be an ordinary sorcery book, but a sorcerer Book infused with strong spiritual power. Now, the contents of the witch book appear in our bones. Is there any connection between them?

    I would like to add a few more important points

    "Let''s start with these three points," Shaoling said. "Too much thread leads to confusion. We can continue to diverge in the process of discussion, but it''s better to have someone take charge of recording it. It''s better for us to make clear our thinking by putting them into words and items."

    A group of great men looked at each other, and no one wanted to be the clerk - most of the characters were too ugly.

    "At this time, I deeply Miss Gu Qingqing." Kexun said.

    Gu Qingqing''s words are beautiful and neat, and she is good at taking notes

    "Let''s vote for election," said Ke Xun. "I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s point to the clerk you want."

    People could see that Ke Xun wanted to make the atmosphere easier, so they all agreed with him.

    "One, two, three." When Ke Xun''s voice fell, his hands pointed to Shaoling.

    Shao Ling: I feel that I have been bullied in this team

    "Type in your notebook." Fortunately, Mu Yi Ran gave a more considerate way to him, but Shaoling vowed that he had just seen him move his hands, pointing at himself!

    Some people appear to be big men, but behind their backs, they are doing things that secretly frustrate anonymous voting, hum.

    "As for the first point," a white and black man has entered the main topic, "if the painting of mountains and seas is a painting and can expand a world in the painting, is this world the starting world of the whole painting event? Or is it the first painting in the whole painting event? "

    "If it is the first painting, then we want to find the source of the whole painting event, and the focus will be on this painting." Zhu Haowen said.

    "So this leads to the second question," Shao Ling said. "If this painting is the source of the whole painting incident, which version of the painting is it? Are the bones of our bodies the same as this version of the painting? Why is this painting reflected in our bones? "

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ke Xun finally shook his head: "the problem is stuck here. After all, general manager Shao just said that the three versions of the classic of mountains and seas have been lost. We can never identify which version it is by the style of painting. Let this question go first. After we have collected more information, we may be able to infer it."

    "Well, the third question, the attribute of the book of witchcraft in the map of Shanhai Scripture may explain the last problem of Shaoling just now," said Zhu Haowen. "If it is something that has been endowed with the spiritual power of witchcraft and has supernatural power, then these patterns on our bones may have been influenced by the power of witchcraft."

    "It''s known that the last batch of painters, like us, have this pattern on their bones. We can see that this pattern is also inheritable," Qin said. "Regardless of the version of the painting of mountains and seas, we know that the last batch of painters is definitely not the last one except us. There must be a lot of painters before this, maybe every other time One hundred years will repeat the experience of painting. So if we go back to it, maybe it can be traced back to the time when this version was just born. At that time, those painters were the first ones. What is the relationship between them and the painting of mountains and seas? "

    "Lao Qin said the key point," Mu Yi Ran said, "the first batch of painters will never be like us, from all over the country, at the beginning were strangers. Limited by various aspects of the times, the first batch of painters must have known each other or even acquainted with each other, or were deliberately gathered together.

    "So, what kind of situation will make 13 people who may be familiar with or have been deliberately gathered together come to this picture of the classic of mountains and seas?

    "What kind of conditions did they trigger, which led to this strange and terrible painting incident which lasted for thousands of years?"

    A series of questions make people shrouded in the fog, and they can''t help thinking about each other again.

    Seeing Luo Yi yawn, Kexun got up to make coffee for everyone and asked, "what do you want to add in the coffee? Here''s milk, cream, condensed milk, coconut milk, sugar, chocolate... "

    "Chocolate, thank you, honey, MUA!" Weidong raises his hand.

    Ke Xun: "it''s Talk well and don''t be coquettish"Do you have marshmallows, brother? I like marshmallows. " Lo ho road.

    Ke Xun: "it''s What are you eating? But marshmallows do exist. "

    Zhu Haowen: "with milk, thank you."

    Qin CI: "honey."

    Shaoling: "coconut milk, thank you."

    Kexun: "ah, sorry, I just remembered that coconut milk seems to have been used up."

    Shao Ling:

    Kexun: "or I''ll put you cream and mint bar."

    Shao Ling:

    Kexun: "believe me, it''s a Hawaiian coffee. It''s refreshing and refreshing

    Shao Ling: It''s the middle of winter. Are you really a man to let me go?

    Kexun: "it''s such a happy decision."

    Shao Ling: I''m not happy at all and I don''t want to talk to you again.

    Kexun came out with the coffee and handed it out to the public. Looking at his companions posing in front of him and drinking coffee of different flavors, Kexun suddenly felt very interesting.

    These people, from different parts of the country, have their own different habits and personalities, but because of the painting this matter and get together, so help each other, go through life and death together, laugh and fear worry together, bear the despair and pressure without tomorrow.

    This kind of feeling is really heartbreaking and warm.

    Ten people.

    If Yi Ran conjectured, when 13 people who can get through a painting together, the whole painting event will change dramatically First of all, I don''t think about the changes, but I''m just curious. What will the remaining three people be like when they finally get through customs with the existing people?

    Can you also have completely different personalities and living habits, and have your own specialties and skills?

    Why?

    Thinking of this, Kexun suddenly frowned.

    If the incessant involvement in painting is the force behind the painting to screen the entrants, then the people who can survive now are people with certain ability, even if the ability is not outstanding, they also have enough lucky value.

    The power behind the painting needs such people. What can such people do with it?

    Painting has never given an absolute dead end. It always leaves a way for the painters. Therefore, it should hope to gather 13 painters In other words, it hopes that these 13 painters will be able to solve the puzzles not only in each painting, but also in the whole painting event.

    If we change our thinking, does it mean that our personal abilities or attributes can help us solve puzzles more or less?

    So maybe we need to change our way of thinking.

    "Dongzi," Ke Xun looked up at Weidong, "as for the picture of the classic of mountains and seas, you should stop thinking about its background, the age, and all the questions we raised just now."

    "Ha?" Wei Dong was stunned, "do you dislike my intelligence? Hum, hum. "

    "Although I dislike your IQ, I trust your professional level," Kexun handed him the several bone phase diagrams. "From now on, you take these pictures as ordinary graphs, and analyze them from your professional point of view. Don''t mix in any ideas related to known clues, use the purest perspective and thinking to analyze it, find its strange places, or have some Do you understand the meaning, or the unreasonable part? "

    "OK," Weidong took the paper. "I know what you mean. I''ll use your computer. I''ll take pictures and analyze them with computer graphics software. I''ll be more comfortable."

    He took the paper and went to the study.

    "Radish," Kexun looked at Luo Yi again, "I found that you know a lot about animals, plants and nature in the wild. Although I haven''t read the classic of mountains and seas, I know that there are many animals and plants, geography, mountains and rivers and so on. You can start from your own interests and cognition, and think about the pictures of mountains and rivers that are worthy of attention The place. "

    "All right, brother." Luo Zhen nodded repeatedly.

    "General manager Shao," Ke Xun said to Shaoling again, "you are a student of literature and history, and brother Qin has enough patience and care. You two are responsible for collecting information related to shanhaijingtu from literary works and historical materials."

    "Good." Shao lingqin nodded.

    "Haowener." Ke Xun looks at Zhu Haowen.

    "I can make a simulator." Before waiting for him to speak, Zhu Haowen was the first to say, "I care about the coordinates of these art galleries. I can try to simulate all the connection modes with the simulator."

    Kexun looked at him in surprise: "good di ¨£ o - how long does it take to make this simulator?"

    "For a long time," Zhu Haowen slightly raised his lip, "but I started to write the program of this simulator as early as you found that the coordinate points could be connected. And it happened that I just finished it last night."Kexun gave him a thumbs up: "you do business, I don''t worry, do it."

    Zhu Haowen looked at the man''s face, which was obviously very loose and dangling, but was always warm and full of vitality. Finally he understood why his coach let him be the leader of the first team.

    He seems to have a natural specialty, can see everyone''s even insignificant advantages, tap the potential that everyone may not know, and is good at gluing together a group of people who may never be friends, and become a whole that can show their strengths and perfectly match each other.

    This man is really born Well The sun, all the planets around him, all the planets, can feel his light.

    "And you? What are you going to do? " Zhu Haowen took back his thoughts and asked him casually.

    "People like me who don''t have any skills and skills can only be cheerleaders to cheer you on," Kexun said in a sexy posture of cheerleading, "come on, come on! Haowener, come on! Invincible programming, always strive for the first

    Zhu Haowen: Sun fart, he is a black hole.

    As for Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun didn''t need to tell him more. He just took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention to this side of the temple and gently kissed him. Then he nestled in the lazy man''s sofa and flashed his mobile phone.

    Click into the microblog that has not been logged in for a long time, and look at the number of fans. I don''t know when it has exceeded 100000 Emmm, maybe the more handsome gay in reality has a better market. After all, it''s a face watching era, and all the people are selling corruption. He happens to have both of them.

    Ignoring the thousands of unread comments, forwarding and private messages, Kexun just sent a micro blog directly:

    Keji had a excrement shoveling official: who knows what is related to hemp rope in ancient Chinese ghost legends?

    After all, he and Mu Yiran and Shaoling are different from other people''s, which is also a point that can''t be ignored.

    In order to let his micro blog be seen by more people, Ke Xun also attached several self portraits of himself It''s really by selling the color to find clues, Ke Xun sighed.

    Although it is a little late now, there are still many night owls who can''t stop brushing their microblogs. Ten minutes later, dozens of messages have been left under this microblog.

    Big cat: ah, ah, ah!!!! Late night benefits!!!!! Brother, you are so handsome!! [color] [licking the screen]

    handsome boy, you have lost your ding ding ding: beautiful face critical hit!!! I''ll just lick my tongue on the screen! [lick the screen] [lick the screen]

    green silk dye: ah, ah, ah, the groundhog screams!!!!!! [crazy] [licking screen] [licking screen]

    is Xiaoye happy today: handsome boy, are you going to play with your boyfriend? [dog''s head]

    cute Snoopy: how to play binding play: [webpage link] take it away!

    Wanyan Gouzi: the correct binding method of mouth ball: [webpage link] take it away, thank you!

    Play: [web link] take away [dog''s head] [dog''s head]

    adult | film | massive resources: * point * I * WATCH * exciting * emotion * National * production * real * person * PA * PA * small * electric * video *

    Xiao He just shows his sharp point.

    Ke Xun:

    After filtering out a large number of comments that were licking, sand carving, funny, casual and advertising, Kexun finally found a message that seemed to be useful among hundreds of comments.

    ? Kexun: haowener Will you fix the internal system of your phone or something? My cell phone seems to be poisoned.

    Haowen I''m just a computer learner. Why is your cell phone poisoned?

    Kexun: just Click a few netizens to provide a link to the web page

    Hao Wen:???

    ha ha, thank you for your understanding and tolerance for me, a new and ignorant person. I feel that I am being watched by everyone and grow up slowly (^ ÀŸ) ~

    and you who are going to blow the comments section today! It''s really brain holes and literary talent flying together! Full of good will and positive energy, I can see people''s hearts melt ~ ~

    hug you hard again ~!

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherub who threw the rocket: one qinghehe;

    thank the angel who threw the [grenade]: split a big fork;

    thank the angel who threw the mine: bastard Tianyang, let go of that little angel 6; light gray rubber, 3 friendly dog claws; 2 dadadas; gingko and wind, Muer, Huaibei Zhizhi, tiantiantiantiantian, Mudao, falingstar, Xiting young girl, chibei and hamburger meat, Jiyuan, maochunjiu and Chunchao. One of them is Su Yue Qing Qiu, dear damn, Qin Qinqin, Bai Bai Bai, 23164631, UN dyed luminous table, maoxiaoluo, xuehuahua, Tingting Weimi, long road, Zhang Jingshi, and Guoli;Thanks to the little angel irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    119 bottles of enatuliz; 110 bottles of digging soil; 90 bottles of Donghe on the right; 80 bottles of baijimuping and cheese; 50 bottles of Wuzi owl and cuckoo bird stopped barking, Pengkai, 3030411 and 50 bottles; 43 bottles of friendly dog''s paws; 40 bottles of yuziyou''s life, only once a day; 36 bottles of Donghe''s not exploded in Jinjiang; 27 bottles of wushijing; did your wife drive today 25 bottles; 24 bottles of the old man in late spring; black cat Jenny, cat, BBQ fried dumplings, mengke, Qin Qin Qin, Mao Chunjiu, Mo ran shuangci, fengqingji, Shifeng 20 bottles; boniu Lanlan, en hum anghang 19 15 bottles; Liuliu 123, Jia, Lin Huijia, Bai Xi, human trumpet bud, Cassie, light gray rubber, Duanmu Yuexi, Christian, ningsiqi, salt, cake 11, HX crimson, molasses jujube, Chengyue, Noah, chibei and Hamburg meat, 698082, asshole Tianyang, let go of the small, mingmuli fog and look back.. Among them, there are 10 bottles of liushang and Tuanzi; 9 bottles of baixuer are little foxes; 7 bottles are cicadas'' blood stained with cold mountain green; 7 bottles are profits and losses due to changes in fair value; 5 bottles of Qiyi love eating grass, being changing, ink and ink, swallow, Li Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng; 3 bottles of xiufuyun, superlowers, miyaa; steamed bread, the cry of light, ginkgo and wind, hidden 2 bottles; orange, 39257751, shivering, Dai, Huaibei Zhizhi, SuYue Qingqiu, xingxingsha, Yu Jiu, zhaozhaozz, Sanxia, liulimao, maoxiaoluo, sanysanfang, Xixia, next page, Shuxiang, liuchuanmian 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 30

    Matcha fragrant honey fruit: gold rope? In addition to the rope used to tie the monkey king in the Golden Horn and silver horn King''s episode, I have the impression that there is a magic rope, but I can''t remember the source.

    Kexun wrote down the gold rope and Xiansheng rope, and continued to read down the comments. After reading the first wave, he had a new message. He opened it again and found another one.

    Good spring and autumn Law: tie the demon rope, the magic weapon passed on by Nuwa to human beings, used to restrain the demons in the world. Tie the immortal rope: one of the twelve golden immortals in Kunlun, the magic weapon for fear of leaving sun was passed on to his disciple Tu xingsun. He bound Nezha, Huang Tianhua and Erlang God. Changhongsuo, the magic weapon of immortal Puxian in the romance of Fengshen can bind people and summon the yellow scarf warrior. Tie long Suo: the magic weapon of Princess Longji in Fengshen romance.

    Kexun wrote down all these, and then kept the comments at the bottom of the microblog one by one.

    At midnight, Kexun put down his mobile phone and told everyone to go to bed first. Rome was not built in a day, and the clues could not be found overnight.

    Since the last time everyone came to Kexun''s home to make dumplings, Kexun bought several latex mattresses and put them in the closet of the guest room. Weidong, who lived not too far away, didn''t go home and got together with everyone.

    Shaoling and qinci sleep in the guest room, Weidong Luoji sleeps in the living room, and Zhu Haowen sleeps in the study.

    Ke Xun lay down in bed, turned around and hugged Mu Yi ran like an octopus. He put his hand dishonestly through the hem of his pajamas and scratched his two claws on his waist. Then he put his warm palm on his skin and closed his eyes relaxed.

    Mu Yi Ran gently rubbed his dog''s head, inserted his long fingers into his hair, and brushed his scalp from front to back. Under this comfortable and comfortable caress, Kexun soon fell asleep.

    The next morning, when Fang Fei, Wu you and Gu Qingqing came over with the breakfast they had bought for everyone, Kexun was still sleeping in bed. Weidong put his head in to wake up and said, "I''ll eat it if I can''t afford your share again!"

    Ke Xun opened his eyes in a daze: "I''m sorry..."

    "It''s the boss who asked me to call you. He''s on the phone." Wei Dong glared at him, "Why are you so sleepy? What did you do last night?"

    "Not only sleepy, but also eat a lot now," Kexun sat up and scratched his head. "I think it''s a bit wrong."

    "Why not?" Wei Dong is surprised.

    Ke Xun frowned and looked at his stomach: "I may be Yes

    Weidong: "it''s Your uncle! Die! Very abnormal Turn around and go.

    When Kexun came out of the bedroom lazily, he saw that everyone was eating and chatting around the dining table. The main point of the conversation was the men''s conjecture about the mountain and sea Sutra map last night.

    After finishing cleaning up, everyone is ready to continue to enter the working state. Those who use computers go to the study room, those who use laptops occupy the dining table, those who use mobile phones or nest on the sofa or mat sit on the carpet. Mu Yi Ran, Shao lingqin and Gu Qingqing went out to the library of the city.

    Kexun opened his own microblog and found that there were hundreds of comments under that one yesterday. After thinking about it, he forwarded this microblog again.

    Keji has a shovel official: draw a prize, forward @ three friends, and answer this question to my favorite friend, send a xx mobile phone, three days later the prize.

    Then Kexun opened the comments again and began to check them one by one.

    Maybe his beauty is really good at playing. In the morning, there have been tens of thousands of forwarding and nearly 10000 comments on this microblog.

    Along with the takeout ordered by Kexun, there were also Mu Yiran, who came back with a pile of books and spent their time preparing for the afternoon.

    After lunch, everyone sat around in the living room for a while, chatting about the current progress of clues. Gu Qingqing kept taking notes nearby. After a while, he raised his hand, looked at him, stopped and looked at his own people carefully: "I have a discovery Or maybe it''s just a multi hearted guess... "

    "These days, I''ve heard you talk about the experiences of all the fourteen paintings you''ve entered, and I''ve written down the details of each painting." Gu Qingqing is not used to being watched by so many people at the same time. He looks down shyly at his soft leather notebook. "I may be I''m used to summing up and listing the key points, but when I list them, I have some conjectures without much evidence I don''t know if it''s an idea that I think too much, or it''s not reliable. But brother Mu said that we should not let go of any kind of doubt, so So I''d like to take a moment to show you what I summarized. "

    Kexun put his hand on her shoulder: "Miss Qing, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. We''ve all gone through life and death together. It''s not like our relatives are better than our relatives. If we have anything polite to our family, we can say what we think. My intuition is always accurate. I think your discovery must be very useful. Trust yourself, come on!"

    "Come on, you can learn from us Weidong also said."Don''t count me in. I''m not a loser." Wu Youdao.

    "Oh? Are you? " Wei Dong looks up to him.

    "I''m learning foam. It''s more broken than slag." Wu Youdao.

    Gu Qingqing couldn''t help but smile. Knowing that everyone was deliberately teasing himself and relaxing himself, he got up and opened his notebook to everyone.

    "In fact, it''s just like learning Chinese in school that every text is required to summarize a central idea," Gu Qingqing opened his mouth with a teacher''s voice, but the teacher couldn''t get rid of his student spirit. "The method of summarizing the central idea is that" this article describes something, expresses what kind of thoughts and feelings, or reveals what kind of problems and significance it has ¡¯¡£

    "In this way, I have summed up a central idea for every painting you have experienced. It''s unnecessary to say "by describing something". We all know that the key point is what kind of problems the incident reveals.

    "If we change it into a painting, it is what the deep meaning of the painting wants to express. In fact, this is also the problem we have to solve when we are looking for signatures.

    "I summarized them one by one, and then" forced "to find out the suspected common ground between some paintings. The reason is that I am not sure whether this common ground is just a coincidence, or that I am too much hearted to fight for everything. In short Let''s talk about it first. Please refer to it for your help. "

    After hearing this, everyone became more and more attentive and waited for her to get to the point.

    "Then I''ll go back and forth and pick out the paintings I suspect." Gu Qingqing also paid more attention to turning the notebook to a certain page, "the fourteenth painting" restart ", whose theme is environmental protection. The deep meaning is: if human beings no longer pay attention to environmental protection, the earth will usher in the end of the world or species renewal, in other words, there will be a new world to replace the old world.

    "The thirteenth painting is" Schrodinger''s cat ". Its theme is how to inspire human imagination with education to understand and understand the world. What it brings out is the problem of dualism of consciousness and matter and the problem of multi universe.

    "The twelfth painting is the journey against the sun. Its theme is time, life and trade-off, and it constructs a parallel world that is opposite on another time line.

    "The tenth painting is the scarlet beast. Its theme is heart knot, or a kind of obsession. In the painting, there are people in the city and people outside the city.

    "The ninth painting is" pure land ". Its theme is childhood. There are several different small worlds in this painting.

    "The sixth painting is the animal world. Its theme is animal protection. In the painting, the human world and the animal world are replaced.

    "The above paintings, in their deep sense, seem to have something in common..."

    At this point, Gu Qingqing sipped his lips, which were dry because of tension.

    "- the world!" But already a few companions were surprised and exclaimed with one voice the answer.

    "Well, it''s the world." Gu Qingqing nodded, "the world in restart is updated or alternated, the multi universe in Schrodinger''s cat, the counter world in reverse journey, the inner world and outer world in the scarlet beast, the multi world in pure land, and the replacement world in animal world. If these 14 paintings are selected carefully by" huatui ", then these are the paintings Are the paintings that all involve "world theory" just because of their "personal" preferences?

    "I don''t think that''s a good reason. The 14 paintings you have entered are not displayed in a single room in the gallery of the art museum. There are other paintings in the same exhibition hall. Why did you choose this painting?

    "It''s not right to say that the paintings were selected in advance at the very beginning. Since we speculate that the origin of the event was the Song Dynasty at the latest, the modern paintings in these paintings could not have been selected in the first place.

    "Therefore, I think these paintings can only be selected at the later stage of the painting, and try its best to select the one closest to its purpose among the dozens or hundreds of paintings displayed in the whole gallery.

    "Well, the" world theory "involved in the above paintings, I think, does it imply some purpose of the painting?

    "If we look at the concept of the world involved in these paintings from this point of view, it seems that the painting has been implying More than one world idea?

    "Er, um That''s what I want to say... "

    Gu Qingqing said, not very confident in everyone did not give any response to the face.

    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s yours, sister Finally, Weidong took the lead in giving her a thumbs up.

    Gu Qingqing put down a little bit of heart, and was about to look at other people quietly, Wu you put his arm around his shoulder and said, "you are old, Qingqing! That''s what I think! ¡ª¡ªEmma, it''s a great fear

    Shaoling also turned his head from his thinking and looked at Mu Yi Ran: "what do you think?"

    Mu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the people who were waiting for him to answer. He said, "I remember what we had speculated before. It seems that there are two forces in the game in the matter of painting. Maybe the power that wants to provide us with a way to live has always been hinting to us with the help of these paintings. I think Gu Qingqing''s conjecture is correct, and I also think that in addition to the hints provided by these paintings, other paintings also have hints, but they may imply other clues. I think we can analyze the remaining paintings according to this idea and find out the hints they provide. ""Good!" All of them were very excited. Gu Qingqing''s discovery broadened and illuminated their way to survive. Everyone was full of spirit. Shaoling even took his own notebook and prepared to make a record.

    "From the back to the front, in addition to the paintings mentioned by Gu Qingqing, the eleventh painting, burning rhinoceros on the sea," he said while typing, "its theme is seven emotions and six desires, which is in line with a routine of classical works, which is to enlighten the world with illusions, so as to achieve a state of insight and see through everything. In fact, this painting has something to do with the "world". There is a world in the illusion, and a world beyond the illusion. "

    "The eighth painting is the study of human beings. Its theme is about the science of human beings themselves," Zhu continued. "But this painting seems to have nothing to do with the world. Maybe it implies other clues."

    Wei Dong scratched his head: "I really can''t think of anything it can imply. From the beginning to the end, we are all locked up in those terrible laboratories, and the content of the experiment is also very abnormal Is the clue implied to be "abnormal"? And then linked with the clue of "world", that is Is there a pervert in that world? "

    Zhu Haowen:

    "Can your brain circuits be more crooked?" Kexun said that he had the deepest memory of the painting "human studies", because it was probably the last time he was dying, and also because kanglai, like himself, was homosexual. "I think the implication given by this painting is very obvious, that is, experiment. Remember what Conrad went through? He''s 282, and there''s been a lot of experiments before him, but they''re either dead or they''re crazy. He''s the only one alive. Don''t you think it''s a little familiar? "

    Gu Qingqing opened his eyes wide: "just like our experience, if we compare the world in the painting to a laboratory, then we and all the people who have entered the painting before are the experimental objects, and the people who failed in the experiment If they die, those who succeed temporarily will go to the next laboratory and continue to accept the experiment, until they finally "get" 13 experimental objects with all successful experiments... "

    "Obviously," Shaoling nodded and looked at the crowd. Seeing that everyone had no objection, he typed this one in his notebook. "This confirms Mu''s conjecture that painting is screening us as painters."

    Radish pulling rabbit: brother, I''m afraid and want to sleep with you.

    Kirky: Why are you so blind! Brother and your brother-in-law''s night world can''t be disturbed. Good, learn from Dongzi and sleep with you.

    Radish pulling rabbit: Dongge is listening to the corner of your bedroom door.

    Koji

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 3; exquisite, light gray rubber Two; dear damn, fallingstar, Chang''an, Beiluo, extending friendly dog''s paw, Xueer, zhanxiaoxin, yimeizizi, how can Jinjiang not explode, Xiting girl, (??????)? White white, trifluoroethylene, 27546051, Longwang, Mutao, inexplicable Yan se, Su Dai, the blind''s fan Mei, mu''er, the most a-card General of the universe, and wolf misty 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    90 bottles of ¤¸¤å¤ê¤ê; 83 bottles of jiaozhaijun; 80 bottles of skylark; 3030411 60 bottles of Siyi want to eat; 50 bottles of Susheng color; 40 bottles of yesterday''s non-ferrous; water bottles of chicken juice, zhuzhuzhuche, junjunjunjunjunzi rufangji, ocarinaaaaa, Sansheng stone, 30 bottles; your husband suddenly Twenty five bottles; liushang, twilight, I''m hungry, a bunch of roast mutton, a bowl, HX crimson, huaijinxi, Jingyan 20 bottles; salt 13 bottles; boring, happy little Jane, fastidious, little transparent, Euler or Xue dinge''s cat, Jinjiang how not to explode, understatement, misty clouds, the most beautiful meet you, Noah, Aiwen, lonely planet, Sean I will love you, 39005434, light gray rubber, 19857394 10 bottles; pray for the world 9 bottles; fair value change profit and loss 7 bottles; afternoon dye 6 bottles; mountain and river ink, dawn, get, cry big rabbit, stretch out friendly dog''s paw, GJ will long YJ, call away 5 bottles; Lu Zhengqing 4 bottles; the dark one 3 bottles; a sweet sugar, the blind man''s fan Mei, WYU... 2 bottles; sunset, stars and sand, you Su Da devil, wow I''m afraid, xiaoxiami, 39257751 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 31

    "Then look at the seventh painting" shadow ", its theme is color," Zhu Haowen looked at Weidong, "is there anything professional that can provide reference?"

    Wei Dong recalled for a while and said, "on the surface, it seems that this painting expresses the painter''s devotion to color. For example, he does not allow even a little stain on color.

    "But if you look deeper, the origin of the painter and the legend of the woman in the falling flower cave actually imply the painter''s fanaticism or even extreme worship for black.

    "What impresses me most in that painting is the interlacing and visual impact of the two extreme colors of black and white that are displayed in front of us every night. It seems that in the eyes of the painter, the world is either black or white, and he stands on the black side."

    "So the implication of this painting is darkness, or the evil that darkness represents?" Fangfei road.

    Ke Xun''s face was "mad mentally retarded." he said, "does the painting imply that it is evil? It doesn''t matter. It''s evil, of course. Isn''t it a little superfluous? "

    Wei Dong waved his hand, thinking and saying: "I don''t think it''s so straightforward, but if you want me to analyze the essence through the surface like big men, I don''t have the ability. I can only think about it from the perspective of color.

    "To simply analyze black and white, they are two extremes of color, which is equivalent to the positive and negative poles When it comes to the positive and negative poles, naturally, the first thing I think about is the + sign and the - sign. Then I think of two definitions related to color: additive color mixing and subtractive mixing.

    "I won''t talk about the complicated concept. Simply speaking, additive mixing means that all colors of light are mixed together to produce white light; and subtractive mixing means that all colors of solid pigments are mixed together to produce black.

    "You see, they are also mixed together by various colors, which present two extreme colors. The only difference is that one is light and the other is entity, and the painter stands on the side of entity Ah? I don''t know what I''m talking about. Anyway, that''s what I can think of. What do you think? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s Well, it''s good. "

    Weidong: "it''s Get out of the way and let the boss say it

    The boss said: "Wei Dong''s analysis is very useful. The statement of light and substance has extended a new idea for us. Perhaps "light" also stands for sky light, that is, "sky". Then the opposite entity is "Earth". The painter''s preference for black may be that the painting is suggestive of the ground or the underground - of course, this is temporarily a conjecture, but it can be listed as an alternative.

    "In addition, I care about the positive and negative. White and black, positive and negative, it is easy to associate with the Yin and yang fish in the Taiji diagram, so does the white and black in this painting also mean Yin and Yang? So, if the painter advocates black, does it imply that Yin and Yang?

    "Or, black and white, positive and negative, which implies the game between two opposing forces, then once again confirms our previous conjecture. Behind the painting incident, there are two forces, one positive and one negative, playing a role."

    When Mu Yiran said "Yin and Yang", everyone shivered. Wu you said, "I think it means two forces..."

    "Well, I feel the same way." Luo also hastily nodded to agree.

    "So far, it has become more and more obvious," Zhu Haowen raised his eyes and looked at everyone. "Every painting that we have entered has indeed hinted at us implicitly or as much as we can. Maybe when we analyze and connect the hints of each painting accurately, the final truth will be presented to us completely

    They all nodded, and could not wait to continue to summarize.

    "The fifth painting" breaking the ground "is probably the most close to the real life," Qin Chi said. "Its theme is the general public, the people''s livelihood in the tube tower, and the joys and sorrows of small people. If we say what it implies, I can only think of the upward force that breaks through the ground and wants to break away from the real suffering. It seems that it is full of positive energy. Is this also what the evil power of "painting" wants to imply to us? "

    "Well, I don''t think so." Ke Xun put his arm around his shoulder with a smile, "I''ll pour chicken soup into it. For the same thing, people who are sunny and positive in their hearts can realize positive energy, but those who are used to thinking about things from a malicious and negative perspective are the first to see negative energy.

    "It''s like the painting" faith ", in which there is Buddha in the heart, Buddha is seen in it, and evil is seen in the heart.

    "So, brother Qin, you can''t think about it from your own point of view. In your opinion, it''s a positive energy coming out of the ground, but if you look at the evil side of the painting, this hint is likely to be the negative energy.

    "Combined with the clues implied in the painting" shadow ", i.e. black and white, yin and Yang, heaven and earth, and even between the sun and the underworld, can it be understood that this breaking through the ground refers to black, Yin, earth, and the underworld? And the power that broke through the ground is likely to be the evil force that led to this terrible painting incident. ""So does this painting confirm once again that the power behind the painting comes from the world below?" Zhu pointed to the floor.

    "I think it''s very likely." Wei Dong nods.

    "Then there is the fourth painting" faith, "said Kexun." its theme is people''s belief, but the deeper meaning should be the good and evil thoughts in people''s hearts? "

    Say to look to Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "good and evil, like light and dark, black and white, also have a little connection with the painting" shadow ". However, I am more concerned about the unity of good and evil in the painting" faith ". I don''t know whether there is any hint of the" unity of good and evil "here

    "Write it down first, whether you have it or not." Shaoling was typing quickly.

    "Then there is the third painting," Bai Shi ", which is also the first painting that Cole and I entered," Wei Dong said. "Its theme is The harm of feudal backwardness to people? Or from ignorance? Or, can the locust tree also be a hint? "

    "What impresses me most about this painting are those linen tapestries with written words. The original meaning of the original characters they represent is chilling." Ke Xun took a furtive glance at Mu Yi Ran as he said it.

    In fact, the deepest impression is the predestined encounter with this person.

    As if there was a soul in his heart, Mu Yi Ran''s eyes were moving, which met his eyes. The fleeting tenderness of his eyes was not missed by Ke Xun. He could not help but throw away the doctor Qin, who was still in his arms, and leaned to his son of God.

    Qin CI:

    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Here''s business! Pay attention to the impact! " The crowd protested against the two men''s sudden act of scattering dog food.

    "Well, I haven''t finished yet," said Ketian, who did not intend to take care of the single dogs in the audience at all, and kneaded his boyfriend''s hand in his own hand. "I remember that the ancestor of Lijia village was an official called Zongzhu.

    "Yi Ran said that Zongzhu was an official in charge of praying for ancestors and ghosts and gods, which had the nature of a wizard.

    "But yesterday, when we analyzed the map of Shanhaijing, we also said that it was a witch book, and its author was a wizard. I think there is an inevitable relationship between the two.

    "The painting" Bai Shi "may imply a clue of" something to do with witches. "

    "It makes sense!" The crowd nodded at the words.

    After recording this, Shaoling looked at Mu Yiran and Qin CI: "what about the second painting you entered?"

    Qin CI said: "the name of the second painting is Lingshu. Its theme is medical treatment. We have heard about the specific process, so we will not repeat it. We only say that the key to finding the signature is on the eight channels of the human body.

    "The Eight Extraordinary Meridians are different from the twelve meridians of the human body - the so-called twelve meridians are the meridians of the twelve Zang Fu organs of the human body. They connect the internal and external organs of the viscera and play a role of communication. For example, if the twelve Zang Fu organs are the important institutions of a city, then the twelve meridians are the roads connecting these institutions.

    "The eight meridians are the link between the twelve meridians. If the twelve meridians are highways, then the eight meridians are the overpasses connecting these highways.

    "The function of the eight meridians in the human body is to accumulate and infiltrate the Qi and blood of the twelve meridians. In the final analysis, both the eight meridians and the twelve meridians serve the whole body''s internal organs.

    "If there is any implication in this painting, I think it is probably the relationship between the eight meridians and the twelve meridians and viscera, which is quite similar to the relationship between each painting we have entered and the truth behind the whole event.

    "That is to say, when we first entered the second painting, one of the two forces behind the scenes had already hinted to us that" every painting will point to a clue, and each clue will point to the truth behind the scenes ". Unfortunately, we have not noticed it until now."

    The crowd nodded again.

    "The rest is the first painting that Lao Qin and I entered into," Mu Yi Ran said. "It is basically certain that this painting is also the first painting of our group and this round of painting events.

    "The name of the painting is" free proof ", and its theme is crime. In that picture, we experienced several different types of cases, but these cases have one thing in common, that is, the boundary between right and wrong is very vague.

    "It is like the identification of justifiable defense and excessive defense, negligent homicide and intentional homicide. The defender is kind and helpful, and has excellent wind evaluation, while the victim who died due to his defensive behavior has a very poor wind rating, and has humiliated and injured the defender more than once.

    "Then, in judging the death of the victim caused by the defensive behavior of the defender, it is necessary to carefully identify whether the good defender had evil thoughts at the moment when the defense behavior was made, and whether the original act of self-defense was deliberately turned into excessive defense, and whether there was the original intention of intentional killing.

    "Free evaluation of evidence means that the judge is not bound by mechanical rules, but according to the rules of experience, logical rules and his own rational conscience, the judge is free to judge the evidence and determine the facts."In this case, as judges, it is very important for us to judge according to our own heart.

    "The deep meaning of this painting probably means that the law has no feelings, or the law also has feelings. But if we look at it from the perspective of what kind of implication is provided, I think it is more likely that" free evaluation determines the right and wrong of good and evil. ".

    "To put it bluntly, the good and evil that we see with our own eyes are not necessarily true or true, but need to be judged by our experience and ''heart''"

    At this point, Mu Yi Ran suddenly dropped his eyes and fell into thinking. People did not dare to disturb him, so they just looked at Shaoling''s notes in his notebook.

    Shaoling finished the record, looked at it from beginning to end, and said, "there are some pictures that point to some confusion, or it is not quite reasonable to say that."

    Everyone was in a daze when they heard the speech. They crowded to him and looked at the entries in the notebook together.

    "These are the clues that point to the world," Shao Ling pointed to the screen. "Restart" implies the alternation of the old and the new, while Schrodinger''s cat implies the multi universe, or multi world.

    "The reverse journey implies two opposing worlds, while the scarlet beast implies two parallel worlds inside and outside the city. In fact, the two worlds are a little demanding. In fact, both inside and outside the city are one world.

    "Pure land implies multiple worlds, animal world implies the replacement of two worlds, while the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea implies a virtual world and a real world.

    "In this way, the restart, the journey against the sun, the scarlet beast, the animal world and the burning rhinoceros on the sea all imply two worlds, while Schrodinger''s cat and pure land imply multiple worlds.

    "So, will there be only two or more? According to the clue of the interaction between black and white forces implied in the shadow, if this clue is correct, then the clue of "there are two worlds" is more likely.

    "If so, the implications of Schrodinger''s cat and pure land may have nothing to do with the world. There should be other implications that deserve our reconsideration.

    "Among the paintings that suggest the clue of" two worlds, "the scarlet beast actually has only one world. It only divides the inside and outside of the city. I don''t think it can be classified into two world clues, so it may have other implications.

    "In addition, the implication of" two worlds "in animal world and" burning rhinoceros on the sea "is a little reluctant. Strictly speaking, they have only one world, one is the replacement of species, and the other is the illusion in the real world. I think we should also think more about the possibility of these two paintings."

    thank you for throwing me a big fork, Shh, I''m a killer, and I''m another one;

    I''m grateful to the little angel who threw the [grenade]: split a big fork, Shh, I''m a killer and a little Beibei; I''m grateful to the angel who threw [land mine]: tailless civet cat Three; Noah, Zhan Xiaoxin, Taozi classmate, fastidious, Bai Xuer is a little fox, fallingstar, SuYue Qingqiu, just silly and happy, ouch! And one Meizizi;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    148 bottles of Jingqian; 125 bottles of Xia Yang; 109 bottles of lonya; 36096956 70 bottles; 60 bottles of hopping dada dada; a Xie 48 bottles; 30 bottles of Yaodu, Xiao and danqingmiao hands; 25 bottles of Fengnan lianjiang; 21 bottles of flowers falling in dreams; 20 bottles of Qianfan passing by Chengzhou side, Yaodu, Xiaoyue maoyong, zhanxiaoxin, huaxizhuo, 3040729, Tangcheng orange, Linjiang; mingheyue 15 bottles; HX crimson, Keng Keng Keng, Xiao xiaochenmu, Y & Y, Fei Yue Xifen, shitangah, Xuehe Shuangjiang, 22669127, Siyi wants to eat, silent 10 bottles; Yueji 9 bottles; fair value change profit and loss 7 bottles; Xiong zonglao Tangfen, Xiaoyanzi, Bingtang mung bean frog, fastidious, naokuo Tong 5 bottles; meizikong, Chang''an 4 bottles; wucuomao 00, xiuhefuyun, gegegewu Three bottles; two bottles of grandiflorum grandiflorum and two bottles of Santorini Platycodon grandiflorum; one bottle of star sand, three three parties, SuYue Qingqiu and 39257751 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 32

    "Xiao Shao''s analysis is very detailed," Qin Chi nodded. "I also think that we should be more detailed. Perhaps each of the 14 paintings we have entered has given us different hints. We should not neglect more lines just to find the common points of each painting."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    "Perhaps animal world implies the predatory jungle and the species replacement mentioned by Shao Ge just now?" Luo said and looked at Kexun, "brother, do you remember that you mentioned the movie" circum Pacific "in the picture of burning rhinoceros on the sea?

    "Monsters invade the world from the bottom of the sea and kill people - if they succeed in the end, do you think they look like cattle in animal world? In this painting, cattle replace humans as masters, and their number will certainly increase until they completely replace humans and complete the replacement of top species.

    "I remember you said at that time that you felt like" human beings "from another world were slowly invading and replacing us. At first, they only used some members of the lowest level to test us, then they would send high-level continuous exploration, and then they would send out higher-level expansion invasions

    "Brothers and sisters, do you think that the 14 paintings we have entered are sent by" another world "to test the top species of this world - human beings? If all the thirteen of us who have been tested fail, will they start a great invasion? "

    Luo Zhen was shivering and moved to Ke Xun''s side.

    "Radish''s idea is very likely!" Ke Xun slapped his leg suddenly, which scared Luo Ji.

    "But according to our investigation a few days ago, the last batch of painters were not completely destroyed?" Zhu Haowen said, "if according to Luo Zhen, the so-called large-scale invasion should have started long ago."

    "Is it possible that those people were not completely destroyed, but Is it all successful? " Ke Xun''s eyes flashed, and the people were attracted by this saying. They all looked at him and said, "they all succeeded. One of the last 13 people passed the barrier without death, and then prevented the invasion of another world. Until nearly a hundred years later, the power of that world could return. So we selected people once again need one like these predecessors Only when people pass the customs without damage can they suppress that force again

    All of a sudden, this statement made us very excited - if the last batch of painters did not die - it would be a very gratifying and inspiring thing!

    "In any case, at least the clue implied by the painting" animal world "should be what radish said," Qin Chi said. "It implies the invasion of another species, or another absolute force, and the attempt to replace the world we live in."

    People look at each other, which makes people confused.

    I thought that the painting incident was just a small-scale and weird terrorist event among 13 people, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that it could affect the survival of the real world.

    However, limited by the power behind the scenes of the painting, we were unable to tell the story to anyone other than 13 people. They were the only ones to shoulder a world-class crisis.

    Can you really carry it?

    There are no superheroes in this world.

    There are just ordinary people who are forced to put on the shelves.

    We were just a little excited, but now we are depressed.

    "I have an idea about the implications of pure land." Kexun was always the first one to revive himself. "In that painting, each of us selected one prop, which was closely related to our fate or the method of death. Do you think these props are a little similar to the existence of our bones?"

    A word awakens the dreamer, everyone is surprised.

    "For example, I, Yiran and Mr. Shao all have hemp rope like lines on their bones, just like the headdress of rabbit ears, cat ears and dragon horns, while all of you have the patterns in the painting of the classic of mountains and seas, and the patterns on your several people are also different. It''s just like swords, pens, clothes and treasure pots. Do we have to choose one of them What about the props? "

    "- props!" Wei Dong slapped his hand, "that''s right! Our skeleton is the customs clearance props forced by the force behind the painting. What we want to do is the general barrier of the whole painting event. Our skeleton will play an important role at some time! "

    This conjecture of Kexun made everyone feel excited and frightened. They adjusted their emotions for a moment before continuing.

    "If the painting" the scarlet beast "does not imply two worlds, perhaps the setting inside and outside the city may have something to do with clues." Qin said that this painting is probably the most impressive one for him.

    He almost stayed in the painting and didn''t want to come out again. However, when he was in the world in the painting, he had that strange and calm state of mind and sense of belonging that made him yearn and refuse to give up in addition to the lingering fear.

    This painting has a profound influence on him."Remember that piece of news we heard on the radio just before we left the painting and walked into the cave where the signature was located?" Qin Chi still remembers every detail of the painting. Seeing that several old members shook their heads, Qin Chi continued, "the news reports mentioned that the animals taken by Su Benxin were intercepted by the local police. Among them, the divinatory symbol beast is said to be a nutrient animal urgently needed by secret animals outside the city. If criminals successfully smuggle those animals, the consequences will be unimaginable, and Xincheng will be likely to fall again ¡­¡­¡±

    "-- divinatory symbols!" Kexun opened his eyes. "Do you think it has something to do with our bone appearance?"

    In the painting, it seems that "licking the body" is the same as that of human beings in the painting "The divinatory symbol beast".... "

    "Well, the meaning of" nutrition animal needed by secret animals outside the city "means Wei Dong''s voice was dry and astringent. "We people are probably behind the scenes Food? "

    "Or sacrifice." Mu Yi Ran suddenly said, "Shan Hai Jing Tu is a magic map used by witches in ancient times to worship ancestors, summon souls, send souls, and reach out to heaven and earth to offer sacrifices. Then we people may be living sacrifice."

    When this was said, everyone was shocked and speechless for a moment.

    Wei Dong thought of the tragic death of those who had become the sacrifice of the black corpse heaven in the book of faith, and his voice became more hoarse: "then, does the fall of the so-called heart city imply that our world will fall, that is to say, after we become the sacrifice, the" secret beast ", that is, the painting behind the scenes, has absorbed nutrition Is there enough power to make the world fall? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very flattering to us, "Kexun said." we''re just randomly selected experimental objects. After screening, can we have such great ability to help painting push and subvert the world? "

    "This problem may be related to the clues implied in the painting" Schr? Dinger''s cat, "Mu Yi Ran said." human will and spiritual power are immeasurable forces. Maybe what huatui wants to use at last, is not or not only our physical sacrifice. After many tests and screening, we are no longer weak in willpower at least Can is what painting push really wants to use. "

    The crowd was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little low.

    Mu Yi saw the situation with a light voice, but with an imperceptible soothing tone, he said: "then the rest of the painting, if it does not imply two worlds, maybe the clues it points to can be used to answer the above worrying question - we all unite to take this step, although this step may be backward, but it is not a sign of the two worlds This step backward is to go further. Although this step of retrogression may be a great abyss, it will bring eternal light. "

    Mu Yiran''s eyes looked at Ke Xun''s face, and there was light floating in his eyes. He understood his meaning in an instant.

    Ke Xun laughed and looked at everyone: "look, there will be eternal light, so there is no need to worry too much. All the clues that seem to be unfavorable to us now may just be a temporary" step backward ", in order to win over the power behind the scenes in exchange for" eternal light "-- to put an end to all this. Since we can come back alive from the journey, we must be able to come back alive from the whole incident, and cheer up! "

    "Yes, team COE!" Weidong regained his spirit and gave a big drink.

    "Brother, I think you are very suitable for MLM." Luo zhe rubbed his ears which were shaken by Wei Dong.

    "Get out of here." Kexun said, "come on, go on. The implication of" burning rhinoceros on the sea "is still a little vague

    All of us got up again, staring at Shaoling''s notebook screen.

    "I have an idea..." Gu Qingqing suddenly said, "among the 14 paintings that have been entered, only the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea" is an ancient painting. Is this the intention of the painting

    "I think this doubt is a little reluctant," Shaoling said. "It is known that the last batch of painters appeared nearly 100 years ago. At that time, most of the paintings left in China should be ancient paintings. If we want to say what clues are implied by ancient paintings, what clues can the last batch of painters get from more than ten ancient paintings?"

    "Different times may have different suggestive ways," Ke Xun said. "I agree with Miss Qing''s suspicions. Otherwise, many art galleries display authentic works of famous artists. Why should we enter a rubbings painting rather than a genuine one? It can be seen that the painting itself has an important implication. "

    Shaoling looked at him for a moment, nodded and said, "your analytical ability has grown dramatically."

    Ke Xun: "I''m flattered to be praised by general manager Shao. Come and kiss one."

    Shao Ling: Why can''t I think of praising him.

    "Since it is very important for Zhu Haowen," for example, it is related to the painting itself? Like monsters? Like immortality? Another example is the age? ""Time." Mu Yiran and Shaoling received the ending at the same time.

    "There is only one ancient painting in all the paintings. The biggest difference between them is the age." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "This is a painting of the Qin Dynasty, which may give us a hint of the time of the Qin Dynasty." Shaoling road.

    "Does this hint mean that the origin of the whole painting event was in the Qin Dynasty?" Wu you asked.

    "Is it really related to Qin Shihuang''s sending people to sea to search for immortals?" Luo also asked.

    Shaoling thought for a while and said, "there were many alchemists in the Qin Dynasty. There were more than 460 people killed in Qin Shihuang''s pit. Yin Yang secret arts and mysterious and strange things must have flourished in the early stage. I''m afraid we need to consult a lot of materials. For the moment, we should first determine that the clues that this painting points to are related to the Qin Dynasty. Now the clues of the fourteen paintings are almost listed. I''ll summarize them Sort it out. "

    In Shaoling''s efforts to sort out clues, people got up and moved. Some went to the toilet, some drank water, and others stood in front of the French windows to see the sky full of haze and snow.

    Seeing that it was not early, Kexun ordered takeout for everyone. He was at the critical stage of tracking down the clues. He had no leisure to cook for us for the time being.

    We just made a pot of Tie Guanyin and brought it to you. Shaoling had already sorted it out. We all came together again and looked at the simple and clear 14 line characters on the screen:

    "free heart certificate" -- the method to crack the painting, we need to carefully judge the right and wrong of good and evil.

    "Spiritual pivot" - each painting points to a clue, and each clue points to the truth behind the scenes.

    The truth behind the scenes has something to do with witchcraft.

    "Faith" - in the painting, there are two forces of good and evil coexisting and playing games with each other.

    "Breaking the ground" - the power of evil is about to break the ground and come out to the real world.

    Animal world: the weak eat the jungle. If the evil power comes, we will be reduced to the lower level of the biological chain, replaced by the evil forces, and complete the species replacement.

    Shadow - the power of evil comes from the opposite of our world, just like the relationship between white and black, Yang and Yin.

    "Human studies" -- the power of good or evil in the painting selects those who enter the painting, and the strong are left behind.

    "Pure land" -- the people left behind have become "props" for customs clearance.

    "The beast of scarlet" -- the function of "props" may be the sacrifice of evil power or the energy source of good power.

    "Burning rhinoceros on the sea" - the whole event originated in the Qin Dynasty.

    The way to defeat the evil forces: to step back is to win.

    Schrodinger''s cat, the weapon for victory, is our will and spirit.

    "Restart" -- if we fail, the whole world will be replaced by a new world, and the universe will be rebuilt and turned upside down.

    Shaoling''s summary is not only simple and clear, but also closely linked. A complete chain of clues emerges clearly.

    "That''s very clear!" Wei Dong said, "the next thing we need to do is to investigate whether there were any strange events in the Qin Dynasty, which can be related to the painting incident."

    Ke Xun: I''m flattered to be praised by Mr. Shao. Let me kiss you.

    Shao Ling

    Yi Ran: will you praise him in the future?

    Shao Ling Should I answer "praise" or "no praise"? Solution, online, etc., urgent.)

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the grenade: 1 lubbingo;

    thanks for the cherubs who threw [land mines]: Yuri Yang 4; one Meizizi: 3; light gray rubber, grass 2; sulierd, glysha, random name, 38076841, Wanhao Qianxue, Li Chen, Longwang, chengge everywhere, Beiluo, guidayuan, Mutao, fallingstar, dadaimengda;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    77 bottles of wuliexin addicted to the ark; 70 bottles of wanhaoqianxue, Li Chen, Longwang, chengge; 27546051 67 bottles; Taibai''s wife, 60 bottles of light gray rubber;..... 50 bottles; YY 46 bottles; della 93 40 bottles; Tian Tian Tian Tian Nai 35 bottles; potato stewed chicken, random name, Guanqiu ban LAN 33 bottles; qinghehe, Mugen, Mushi king, azui 30 bottles; Mo ran shuangci, elves, Wanhao Qianxue, Jingyuan, Linlang, common cuttlefish, civet playing civet 20 bottles; tiantiantiantian''s innocence 35 bottles 18 bottles; 15 bottles of Anshen tea; foolishness, 38076841 14 bottles; Fujun, Mo Mo, clove oil cotton ball, Cathy?, puffer dolphin, cat God powder, shuiqingchan, wushijing, Yiwu, qingniu riding Laojun, shijibutou, guidayuan, xiaoaya, gin, Mutao, Sanchun, star Ø¯ Wentong, lubbingo, baizhuozi, Shengge, sildenafil, Jidai 10 bottles; 7 bottles of fair value change profit and loss; 19683277, 6 bottles of friendly dog''s paws; 15020118, Dede, 39257751, wolf Mushu, Xiaolu children''s shoes, ukiria; 3 bottles of Zuping and chirp; xiuhefuyun, |¦Ø?), Dai, aha Two bottles; three three parties, VIV said to bowl of miscellaneous bean porridge, Lantern Festival, did you wash clothes today, sunset, superlovers, name is also very blue, 36865006, Jixian drop 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 33

    "Don''t stop investigating the clues in the painting of the classic of mountains and seas," Ke Xun said, "and the coordinates of the art gallery, which are probably important to the final clearance."

    Shaoling nodded: "you continue with yesterday''s work, and give me the data of Qin Dynasty."

    "I can help..." Gu Qingqing raised his hand.

    "Good," Shaoling looked at Fang Fei and Wu you again. "If you two don''t have other arrangements, you can help."

    Fang Fei and Wu you answered.

    After dinner, the girls did not rush to leave, but took the time to work with everyone to investigate the clues.

    Everyone heads up in front of computers, laptops, mobile phones and books. There is no sound in the room except the sound of typing keys and the sound of turning books.

    Kexun opened his own microblog and found that there were more than 6000 comments, thousands of them were forwarded and hundreds of private letters were sent. It was also a matter of great energy and time to check them one by one. He simply sat down by the window, facing the dark night view outside the window, feeling the slight chill in the crack of the window, so that he could refresh himself and click on the comment.

    Most of the comments were made by Hua Chi, who licked Yan or made fun of him. Most of the answers to the questions were mostly answers with high coincidence. Later, even the Chinese knot and the red rope of Yuelao came out. Although Kexun felt that it was not reliable, he still wrote down all the related to the rope.

    So they kept turning comments one by one until their eyes began to get tired. After looking at the time of the eyes, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the night. After another look at Fang Fei, the three girls were still following Shaoling to look up the information. They completely forgot the time, and it was hard enough.

    Ke Xun stretched out and was about to ask the men to escort the three of them back to the hotel for a rest. However, a message was drawn in the comment area under his eyes. After a close look, he saw that it was written: "Huainanzi astronomy training": the central government, Tuye, its emperor, Huangdi, his assistant, Houtu, made four sides with ropes. It means that the Houtu hand took the ink rope to assist the Yellow Emperor in managing the things in all directions. The ink rope is a kind of tool for woodworking. I don''t know if it has the power of gods and ghosts.

    Kexun quickly wrote down the ink rope and then flipped down. He found that the netizen with the ID of "knock the paper will kill you" sent more than one comment, and there are several more behind.

    There is a saying in Taiping Yulan: "there is a saying in Taiping Yulan:" it is said that heaven and earth have been opened up, and there is no people. Nu Wa has been kneading the loess to be a man. Drama, the power is not enough to provide, but lead rope in the mud, hold for people. Therefore, the rich and the noble are the people of the Yellow Emperor. The poor and the mediocre are the same. "

    Ke Xun: So the three of us are the poor?

    If you want to know what the most powerful rope in Chinese mythology is, in fact, it is not the most powerful rope to manage things in all directions and to make people with rope. The most powerful rope is "Diwei".

    What is Diwei? "Liezi Tang Wen" says: "after that, Gonggong and Zhuanxu fought for the emperor. They were angry and could not touch the mountain of Zhou. They broke the Tianzhu and the Jedi Wei." This "earth dimension" is the rope that holds the earth. The ancients thought that the sky was round and the earth was square. There were big ropes pulling the pillars of heaven at the four corners of the earth, so it was called Diwei.

    After staring at these words for a while, Ke Xun got up and went to Mu Yiran''s side and handed him all the rope names picked out from his mobile phone: "Yi Ran, I think the most popular one is the rope used by this place and Nuwa to make people. If I choose, I feel that di Wei is the closest. What do you think? "

    Mu Yi gazed at the mobile phone screen''s eyes, then raised his eyes and looked at Ke Xun: "there is only one rope for Nuwa to make human beings, but there are four for Diwei. Now all three of us have rope patterns. Maybe another rope pattern will appear on one of the other three people besides us. Therefore, I also think that "Diwei" is the most likely

    Kexun grabbed his hair and said, "the rope that holds the earth is so It''s so grand. We''re just the most common people among hundreds of millions of people. It feels like Life is too heavy to bear. "

    Mu Yi Ran rubbed his scratched hair and said, "maybe it''s just an image, just like a tattoo. It''s just a symbolic way of expression. For example, the door god we pasted on our own door is just two paintings, not two real gods. They are the same principle, and there is no need to be too much pressure. What we need to know is what kind of effect, or what it means

    Looking at his mobile phone screen, Kexun sighed: "or the power of the masses is great, but I didn''t expect the answer would appear like this. Why don''t I ask the masses about the classics of mountains and seas? "

    "Yes." Mu Yi Ran looked at him, smiling, "it seems that you are more capable than us."

    "Do you know if I can do it?" Kexun put his face in front of his face, and the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose and whispered.

    "It''s very ambiguous." Mu Yi glanced at him, raised his hand to hold his chin and gently shook it twice.

    Ke Xun quickly kisses him on the cheek, then sits back again, writes a new micro blog content with his mobile phone, and says casually: "if there are four people whose bone shape is Diwei, then nine of them are" mountain and sea classic map ". So why are the four of us not" mountain and sea Sutra map "but Diwei? There must be a reason... ""Nine people are the" mountain and sea classic map " Mu Yi Ran suddenly looked at him. Ke Xun stopped to look at him.

    "I thought of a possibility." Mu Yi Ran pondered.

    Xu''s work was suspended a few times. Some of the voices in the back of the work were a little louder.

    "As for the origin of the map of mountains and seas, in addition to the saying of" Wu Tu, "Mu Yi Ran said slowly," it is said that in the early Xia Dynasty, Dayu divided the world into Jiuzhou, so that Zhou mu, who was in charge of Jiuzhou, contributed bronze and made nine tripods with these bronzes to symbolize Jiuzhou.

    "Dayu sent people to paint the famous mountains and rivers, beautiful places and strange things in Jiuzhou, and selected skilled craftsmen to engrave these paintings on the nine tripods.

    "Because each tripod covers the mountains and rivers, plants, animals and monsters of a state, the nine tripods are equivalent to covering all things in the world. Since then," Jiuzhou "has become synonymous with the state of China, and" Ding Ding "and" Ding Ding "have become symbols of the Lord of the world.

    "Therefore, some scholars believe that the ancient pictures of Shanhaijing originated from the carved pictures on the nine tripods, and the pictures of Shanhaijing are the remains of Jiuding.

    "If there are nine painters who possess the bone image of the mountain and sea Sutra, we may be able to determine which version of the bone picture is - Yu made nine tripods, and the tripod casts mountain and sea. The mountain and sea map on our bones is the original version, Yu version. "

    They were surprised and stunned, and looked at each other.

    In this vast history, each individual is just a grain of sand, a drop of water, humble and insignificant. At the origin of the great and turbulent River, in the mythical age that exhausted all imagination and could not describe the details, there was such a Honggu artifact that could determine the universe, the mountains and rivers, and engrave ghosts and gods. It was inextricably linked with their dust like existence.

    This is really a surprise For a moment, people all had a sense of fear of "the unbearable weight of life" that Ke Xun just had.

    "Really Is that really the case? " It is still difficult for Luo Zhen to believe that this unimaginable thing will fall on him.

    "Ninety nine percent of the time, that''s probably the case." Shaoling took a breath It''s really because I''m in the mountains. If I hadn''t thought of it, I wouldn''t have thought of it. I also have some relevant information in my memory.

    "There are detailed records about this in Zuozhuan. It is about that Yu asked people to cast the images of all kinds of things, ghosts and evil things, as well as the ghosts and monsters, poisonous insects and beasts, ghosts and spirits in the mountains and forests of Sichuan Province on nine tripods, so that the common people can know them, so that they can be prepared. Later, when they go out for a long journey and enter the mountains and rivers, they can have these things The countermeasures are to ward off evil spirits, drive away demons and send ghosts. The ancients also believed that the nine tripods were attached with various gods and monsters, and possessed supernatural power.

    "Yang Shen, a scholar in the Ming Dynasty, has also proved that the painting of the classic of mountains and seas is a relic image of Yuding. He said that the images on the nine tripods are the wonders of mountains, waters, grass, wood, birds and animals. The nine tripods are completed to see the world.

    "Bi Yuan, a scholar in the Qing Dynasty, pointed out that only those with national names, mountains and rivers, and gods in the book of mountains and seas are the pictures on the nine tripods, while others, such as the great famine Sutra, are added by later generations.

    "Therefore, this further confirms that the painting of the classic of mountains and seas is a super painting different from all the paintings we have entered, and its volume is equivalent to a big world. It can "view all nations". Its world has mountains, rivers, plants, animals and monsters that are different from ours.

    "The most important and unexpected thing is that the painting of the classic of mountains and seas is not painted on paper or silk, but on nine tripods.

    "If the painting of the classic of mountains and seas on the nine tripods is the origin of the whole painting event, then what the first batch of painters entered should be the painting of mountains and seas on the nine tripods. As for how they got in, it may have something to do with the fact that the mountain and sea Sutra map is a witch map.

    "The nine tripods are made of bronze, and bronze is a" artifact ". The ancients thought that it could communicate with gods and gods. In the Xia and Shang Dynasties, bronze ritual vessels were used to worship gods and ghosts, pay attention to sacrifice and perform witchcraft.

    "The ritual vessels made of bronze are made up of food utensils, wine vessels, water vessels, musical instruments, weapons and so on. When they are used, they have a strict order, and these arrangements are the rules to be followed when performing witchcraft.

    "Therefore, can we think that the nine bronze tripods were triggered by the magic power when they practiced witchcraft, so that the painting of the classic of mountains and seas" cast on them was expanded into a real world existing in "Paintings"

    Shaoling''s analysis made people breathe in. Ke Xun felt that he was getting poisoned by oxygen. He coughed twice and said, "Mr. Shao, I think your analysis is very reasonable. Let me smooth it: Yu carved all things in Kyushu on nine bronze tripods, because bronze is a divine tool, which can communicate with gods and ghosts. When sacrificing or practicing witchcraft, these nine tripods were inspired The tripod embodies the mountain and sea map of all things in Kyushu on the tripod This is not true. It was the first time that all things in Kyushu mountains and seas were cast on the tripod by Yu. The tripod was inspired by divine power, and it is impossible to realize a world of Kyushu again, because Yu and Ding were originally in the world of mountains and seas in Kyushu! "Shaoling was also stunned, and then felt that Ke Xun was more and more like a logical genius.

    This question made everyone fall into thinking for a moment. As time went by, Ke Xun saw that Luo Ji had begun to yawn incessantly. He proposed to continue tomorrow and send the girls back to the hotel first.

    Luo Zhen left at home to sleep first, and a group of people went out to see people off.

    The snow outside has been very thick, and the snow is still falling. The street lamp in the community sprinkles the light yellow light on the flat snow surface, like spreading an ancient rice paper on the ground.

    "I have a question," said Wei Dong with a white breath in his mouth. "How big is it to paint a tripod of all things in Kyushu? In fact, I have always thought that all the stories in Shanhaijing are mythical stories. Maybe the nine tripods should also be made up from the myths. It is not surprising that the things in the myths can depict all things in Kyushu, but now It seems that the myth has been proved to be reality, so we have to consider the practical problems. Maybe the tripod has to be as big as a building? "

    "No one knows the weight of the nine tripods made by Yu," Shao Ling said, "but because the nine tripods symbolize the supreme power in the world, many later emperors wanted to recast a set to show their imperial power.

    "It has been recorded in Zizhi Tongjian that Wu Zetian recast nine cauldrons. The largest one is 10.8 feet high and the others are 10.4 feet high. The nine tripods used a total of more than 56700 Jin of copper.

    "But Yu Ding, I think, will only be heavier and more magnificent than Wu Zetian''s Ding. You should know that in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, Ding was a symbol of power, status and wealth. The number of tripods reflected the level of status, the weight of Ding, and the size of power. When enjoying rites and sacrifices, only the son of heaven, the Lord of the world, could enjoy the nine tripods, and the great Yu unified Jiuzhou, so the power like heaven must not be small.

    "It has been mentioned in the Warring States strategy that one tripod needs 90000 people to pull and 80000 people to pull nine cauldrons. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but its real weight must not be underestimated."

    "Where are the nine tripods made by Yu now?" "Since we don''t understand the problem of the initial painting incident, we might as well go to Jiuding to investigate it in person," he asked

    Shaoling smiles bitterly: "if I could go, I would have said that. The nine tripods made by Yu disappeared as early as the Warring States period. "

    Br > < br! The sky is still floating snow ~ eh? Besides snowflakes, there seems to be something else flying in the sky?

    Kexun: that''s the brain hole of readers.

    Weidong: Why are all our brain holes flying into the sky?

    Kexun: because it was blown up by the author.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 34

    "What do you mean? So big tripod, can''t be seen Wei Dong asked.

    "The nine cauldrons are a kind of artifact passed down to the state. The ancients who believed in gods and ghosts believed that whoever possessed the nine tripods could rule the world and become the Lord of the world according to the mandate of heaven." According to Shaoling Road, "the records of the collection of cultural relics" thus said: "the sages of later generations cast tripods from generation to generation because of the traces of Yu.". Therefore, these nine tripods, in the Warring States period, became the rare national treasure that the monarchs of various countries wanted to possess.

    "As for the whereabouts of the nine tripods, it is said that the royal family of Zhou Dynasty was in financial distress and was heavily in debt at that time. Some said that the state power of the Zhou Dynasty was declining, and the king of Zhou was afraid of causing trouble, so he sank the nine tripods into the Surabaya and falsely claimed that the nine tripods were missing. This also triggered the famous historical event of Qin Shihuang''s fishing for tripod in Sishui.

    "But the most miraculous one is the record in the justice of historical records. It is said that King Zhao of Qin stole nine tripods from the Zhou royal family, and one of them suddenly flew into Surabaya, and the other eight cauldrons later disappeared. After that, Qin Shihuang sent thousands of people to search for the tripod and finally got nothing. Since then, the nine tripods have disappeared in the world.

    "Since ancient times, so many people have been searching for the whereabouts of Jiuding, but all of them have failed. There are only ten of us who want to find the nine cauldrons out of thin air, unless God gives us a golden finger."

    All of them were silent, only the sound of crunching and trampling on the snow under their feet filled their ears.

    "Goldfinger, we have it." Ke Xun suddenly said with a smile.

    "I always felt that except for Yiran and Mr. Shao, who are really talented and outstanding, they can survive all the way through the painting." Ke Xun strided forward a few steps, then turned back to look at everyone. While walking backward, he was smiling in the hot white air exhaled between his mouth and nose The most common rookie is likely to get cold early when entering the first painting.

    "Then why am I still alive? Of course, I have a healthy body. But what about Dongzi? What about radish? What about everyone? Why do we survive when someone who is better than us dies in the painting?

    "Until today, I suddenly realize that we have always thought that we may be the most unlucky people in the world. This painting incident did not choose others, but chose us. Let us experience this terrible situation of life and death. Who can be more unfortunate than us? But if we think about it from a different angle --

    "maybe we are actually the luckiest group in the crowd, so that we can survive in the world in the painting. If we change to the people who have no luck, they may be selected by the death rule prematurely and become the first and second verification of death conditions In the laboratory.

    "Just as I met Yiran in the first painting I entered, why would I be separated from him when I was grouped by tapers? The first night, if he didn''t die. Therefore, it is my luck to meet Yiran.

    "And, have you noticed? We are not the first to be selected for the death caused by force majeure, except for the killing situations that we can cope with. For example, the painting restart just finished, let me ask, who among us is the mosquito sucking body

    Wu Youfang, feiqinci and Weidong raise their hands.

    "Look," Kexun spread out, "we spent so long in the virgin forest on the first day. Why did no one get bitten by mosquitoes? On the contrary, Xiao Kai He became the first person to be bitten by a mosquito. In addition to Tian Yang''s death because he was stained with blood, he Tang was the second one to be bitten by a mosquito. We people are still spared.

    "-- what does that mean?

    "It shows that we are very lucky people! It shows that the power behind the scenes of painting is not only to screen the real strong, but also to screen the hard and lucky heaven''s beloved - this is the golden finger that God has given us!

    "So, with so many lucky people together, maybe we can find the nine tripods made by Yu that have been lost for thousands of years!"

    Ke Xun''s words were like a flash, which made people suddenly realize that they were shocked! Fortunately or unfortunately, we have never tried to think in reverse.

    Maybe we have been making a mistake all the time, that is, we have been blinded or suppressed by negative energy and setbacks, just like the God of good and evil, like black and white, yin and Yang. Many things are two sides of one body. Turning our hands is joy and covering our hands is sorrow. But once we are covered with our hands, we habitually close our eyes and bear the darkness obediently, But forget that as long as you try to open your eyes, the first thing you can see is warm and powerful palm.

    "I''m suddenly motivated." Wu you waved his arm.

    "I''m confident, too." For the first time, Gu Qingqing was not so shy to say such uplifting words.

    "I feel like I can drop an airplane by throwing a snowball into the sky now." Wei Dong clenched his fist and raised his arm to show his muscles. Unfortunately, only the soft and fluffy sleeves of his down jacket were displayed.

    "But we can''t deny it. It''s still a bad thing to be sucked into the painting," Captain Ke always said. When the team members were floating, he would reach out and press people back to their original place in time. "This shows that even if we are lucky, this lucky value still can''t resist the power behind the screen. But don''t forget that if there are two forces playing behind the scenes, at least one of them is One is on our side. Since we are allowed to find out the skeleton and the mountain and sea Sutra map, I think we will certainly be allowed to find the nine tripods. ""No matter what," Shaoling said, "everyone go back to have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we will continue to work harder. I feel that we are already at the door of the decryption gate. We just need the last threshold, and the truth will come out."

    "Whoa! Do it, whine Ke Xun, Wei Dong and Wu you cheered.

    After several twists and turns in the air, the snows whirled in all directions.

    The next morning, the painters gathered again in the living room of Kexun''s house.

    Ten copies of the chain of clues summarized by Shaoling were printed out and held in everyone''s hands. The corresponding clue behind the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea was changed to "the nine tripods lost in the Qin Dynasty".

    "In addition to the chain of clues in hand, what we know now is: I, Mu and Ke Xun have rope patterns and bones, which are supposed to be" Di Wei ", and those of others are Yu''s version of the Sutra of mountains and seas on the nine tripods." Shao Ling wanted to sit in Kexun''s lazy sofa, but he couldn''t get up, so he collapsed on the sofa with a special kind of Ke Xun style And the problem we need to solve is: where is Jiuding.

    "If the legend of one of the nine tripods flying into Surabaya is true, it is very difficult for us to find the nine tripods. Surabaya has a total of 30 tributaries, including five tributaries with a drainage area of more than 100 square kilometers. It is difficult for us to meet the demand in terms of human resources, not to mention how much financial resources it will cost to search among them.

    "What''s more, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty used his national strength to salvage the tripod. There are only ten of us. I''m afraid that all we have done is useless. We don''t have the manpower, let alone the time.

    "So if you want to find the tripod, you may have to take a chance, as Ke Xun said. But even if it is a chance, it has to be within a certain range. This range is that we must first delineate a small area where the nine tripods may be located, and we need to be at least 50% sure that they will sink in the Surabaya

    "In fact, I thought about it last night," Kexun said. "Jiuding is a real object that can be proved by historical facts. But what about Diwei? According to common sense, this thing can''t exist, but since the whole thing is not in line with common sense, then let''s say that Diwei also exists. Where should we find it? But where do the ancients think the earth is round? And if Diwei can''t find it, or if it doesn''t need to find it, then is Jiuding equally impossible to find and doesn''t need to look for it? "

    Indeed, some of yesterday''s inferences can explain the nine cauldrons, but can''t explain the di dimension. If the di dimension does not hold, then the nine tripods with the same bone phase should not be established.

    "I want to know why it is necessary to have 13 people," said Zhu Haowen. "If the origin of the incident was the painting of the classic of mountains and seas, it would be good if only nine people were involved in the painting? Why do we have four more people representing Diwei? Does this mean that Diwei is an indispensable thing, and whether it is matched with Jiuding to play a certain role? "

    "It''s a good idea." Ke Xun nodded.

    "As we have said before, the role of Diwei was mentioned in Liezi tangwenpian," Mu Yi Ran said, "Gonggong and Zhuan Xu fought for emperor, and they were angry and could not touch the mountain of Zhou. The pillar of heaven is broken, and the earth is invincible. Therefore, the sky inclines to the northwest, the sun, the moon and the stars. The land is dissatisfied with things, so all rivers and rivers are poor.

    "It can be seen from this description that if one or two of the earth''s dimensions are broken, the earth will collapse, indicating that the role of the earth dimension is to keep the earth stable.

    "The weight of the nine tripods, carved with Kyushu Vientiane, cannot be estimated. The ancients believed that they had supernatural power and witchcraft blessing. One tripod represented the land of one state, and the nine tripods represented the whole world. Could it be the king''s land and the nine tripods were the land of the world.

    "Diwei and Jiuding are all related to the earth. Diwei is to maintain the stability of the earth. Jiuding and Dingding are probably used to stabilize the land."

    "Yes As soon as Ke Xun''s eyes lit up, "this is consistent with the clue that" the dark power is about to break through the earth and come out into the real world. "Maybe these nine tripods are magic tools used by witches to suppress this power! What do you think? "

    Everyone nodded and Wei Dong said: "this is connected! It may be like this: the power of darkness was originally controlled by the nine tripods, but in the Qin Dynasty, the nine tripods suddenly disappeared, and the power under the earth was ready to rush to the world. At this time - this time - "

    speaking of this, Weidong suddenly opened his eyes in horror and looked at the people in front of him:" this time We need the power of Jiuding to suppress that force again, but Jiuding has disappeared, so Therefore, the painters appeared. Their bone features are the mountain and sea patterns on the nine tripods So So, we people actually It''s actually Tripod? We - we are the disappeared - Jiuding? "

    In the past few days, people have been reeling from the clues of reasoning. They have repeatedly been shocked by the new inferences. They thought that after several baptisms and tempering, their nerves have been strong enough, but they are still shocked by the new inferences. They are in a trance.

    It was not until a long time later that he heard Mu Yi Ran open his mouth: "it''s all right to say this, but I have another conjecture. It is impossible to know why the nine cauldrons disappeared. Assuming that the role of the nine cauldrons is to suppress evil spirits, then the person who bestowed the divine power or sorcery power on the tripod must be a witch."If the dark power really wants to break through the barrier and invade the human world when the nine tripods disappear, maybe the mountain and sea patterns and rope patterns on the bone form are specially selected by the wizard, and then printed on the bone image with the sorcery force instead of the function of the tripod to suppress that power.

    "Therefore, maybe you are not the essence of Ding and di Wei, but just inherit a seal like seal, which can play the role of Jiuding and Diwei."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I feel much better when my brother-in-law says that... " Luo Zhen patted himself hard on the chest and let out a long breath.

    "Of course, these are all conjectures for the time being," Mu Yi Ran said. "Moreover, if bone seal works, what''s the reason for these thousands of years of continuous painting? Therefore, we should try our best to find the whereabouts of Jiuding

    "But what is the connection between the world of Shanhaijing and that dark force?" Zhu Haowen is ignorant of his way.

    "I feel that it''s hard to explain this question only by our current clues," Shao Ling said. "There is a saying that the images in shanhaijingtu are actually things related to witchcraft.

    "For example, the Republic of China of Yu, the state of long arms and the state of Jiao Xi in the book of overseas South classics. The people of Yumin nationality in the picture are in the image of wearing feather clothes, while the people of Jiaoxi state are the action of crossing their legs. The people of long arms are likely to exaggerate the action of stretching their arms.

    "The original version of the painting of Shan Hai Jing, which was cast on the nine tripods, disappeared in the Qin Dynasty, or some rubbings may have been handed down for some years. However, in the process of inheriting it, it is easy for later generations to misinterpret its meaning or misread its picture. Thus, there are many images of gods and ghosts in the text version of Shanhaijing.

    "But it is very likely that these figures of the Republic of Yu, the state of Jiaoxi and the kingdom of long arms were just ordinary people or witches at the beginning, but the images engraved on the tripod were actually the appearance of ordinary people or witches who were engaged in witchcraft activities. They wore special costumes, danced witchcraft dances, and depicted the actions of doing the ritual. These exaggerated images and movements have been spread for hundreds of years Gradually, it has become a ghost like people of a country.

    "Therefore, there may be such a possibility that the world of shanhaijingtu may not exist. All its images are symbols of witchcraft, with supernatural power. What really exists is the dark power hidden under the earth. The real role of the painting may be to suppress evil spirits and seal seals, and the whole painting event is very good Energy is the opportunity set by the dark power to break through the shackles.

    "I think the picture frame is the boundary between the black and the white world. The world in the picture may be the appearance of the world that the dark power shows us."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 35

Shaoling''s statement gives us another way of thinking, but it also makes the source of the painting event more complicated.

    Gu Qingqing summed up the following in his book:

    -- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ >!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 1

    "A certain force, in a certain way, in the long and semi mythical age, once in a while, completely obliterates hundreds of years of records of human activities. Perhaps in order to end this situation, Yu made nine tripods engraved with a magic map with the power of gods and ghosts. On the vast land, he put down a magic symbol with the word "light" to seal the power.

    "It takes a long time whether it''s casting a tripod or setting a magic talisman. This behavior may even last for hundreds of years due to the influence of various conditions. Until finally, the power is sealed off completely, and the history dominated by human beings can be continuously recorded.

    "However, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, when wars broke out and the world was in chaos, the nine cauldrons disappeared for no reason. The power that had been sealed was less than the artifact that could suppress it. It was ready to move, and to seek an opportunity to reproduce the human world in the form of drawing.

    "The other force that restricts it, when aware of its changes, did its best to print the images representing Jiuding and Diwei on the portraits of the painters. The painters continued to suppress the dark forces, and tried to provide hints for the painters through each painting in the process.

    "Every time the dark forces reappear, there may be a cycle in which we are chosen. According to this view, only bone form may be able to suppress this dark force for a hundred years. If we want to completely suppress it, I''m afraid we still need to find the real nine tripods. "

    Mu Yiran''s analysis thoroughly cleared up the whole clue for us, so all the focus was on finding the whereabouts of Jiuding.

    After lunch, everyone continued to work according to their previous division of labor. Wei Dong still studied bone pictures. Luo Zhen made up the classic of mountains and seas. Ke Xun sent a micro blog to ask the powerful masses about Jiuding''s information. Zhu Haowen was responsible for posting on online forums and post bars, and mu Yiran was typing words with his own notebook. Ke Xun speculated that he was making profits Use your contacts all over the world to find clues.

    The rest of them went to the library.

    When he came back in the evening and everyone got together to prepare for dinner, Wei Dong sat down at the table with sour eyes and said to Kexun weakly, "you may not believe it. I can see the effect of naked eye 3D..."

    Without waiting for Ke Xun to answer, he asked, "what do you see in the 3D map?"

    Weidong suddenly reacts and looks surprised: "looking at the ditches and canines, there are mountains, valleys and trees..."

    "If you look at the images of mountains and trees, you can''t see all the mountains and trees." As he said this, Kexun peeled the shell of braised prawns to Mu Yiran.

    "It''s not flat, it''s 3D," Weidong waved. "Remember the kind of colorful picture album we bought when we were children. The whole page is full of special geometric fancy patterns. If you look at the middle point for a while, the patterns on the page will suddenly become three-dimensional, some protruding and some concave.

    "- I pieced together the bones of the mountain and sea Sutra to form a picture. There are mountains and rivers, trees, monsters, birds and animals. When all these patterns are put together and stare for a long time, it becomes a whole three-dimensional picture. This image is a mountain!

    "- note that it''s not the bone pictures of mountains that show the mountains. It''s all these pictures that together form a three-dimensional mountain. The monstrous birds and beasts become part of the outline of the mountain. But the mountain is incomplete, and there is still a small part of it. If I think about it now, I suspect that it is because they still lack the bone appearance of the remaining three people! "

    "This is a big breakthrough!" Qin CI is also a rare excitement, "can''t when all our bones together, show the location of the nine tripods?"

    "-- very likely!" Everyone followed with excitement.

    "Brother Dong, let me have a look at your picture." Luo said, "if this mountain really exists in reality, I may be able to recognize which one it is."

    Wei Dong and everyone looked at him in surprise, and asked the questions they wanted to ask him: "really? There are more mountains all over the country. Can you recognize each one? "

    "The nameless hills and the mountains without characteristics are definitely not good," Luo said. "When my father was a child, he was busy with business and could not care about me and my mother. My mother liked to take me around the country. Later, when I was older, I continued to run around the country with my playful second generation brothers. We all loved climbing mountains. In the second period of secondary school, we all aspired to climb all the mountains in the country Climbing a mountain and photographing a mountain with a camera proves that we were here.

    "We not only have close-up and distant panoramic shots, but also aerial photos if possible - we all have aerial UAVs. So I''ve almost saved tens of thousands of photos of mountains since I was young, and I''m very impressed. Even if I can''t remember, I can still compare them with them.

    "And I think that if the mountain is really a mountain with nine tripods, it must be very distinctive. It is impossible to hide the nine magic objects in a small earth mountain. If it is a mountain with a name, I can definitely recognize it."

    "Yes, you little turnip head. You''ve surprised us again and again." Kexun said that he put only shelled shrimp into Luo''s mouth. "Go with your brother to have a look at the picture, and call us when we see it."Luo zhe chews shrimp and follows Weidong to the study. The picture is on the computer of the study.

    After a while, Luo Yi shook his head: "the picture is not complete. It''s not easy to judge, but I feel it''s the mountain over Xiyuan. I understand it. I''ve been to Xiyuan a dozen times. Unfortunately, it''s not complete. It''s missing some key parts. If I can get the picture together, I''m sure I can recognize where it is."

    At last, Shao Ling sighed: "I think this may be the result of the behind the scenes forces. If we can''t get together 13 people, we will never be able to touch the final answer. For the pursuit of clues, we may have to stop here."

    "There is no way to do this," Qin said comfortingly. "Even if radish can locate the exact location now, we have no time to go to Xiyuan to look for it. We are going to enter the next painting soon. We still need to set aside time to visit and investigate the local area. For the time being, this is the first time."

    "On the plus side, we''re going to get together 13 people, and we''re getting closer and closer to the final answer." Ke Xun said with a smile, "come on, eat first. You can''t go blind. I''ve made you a big meal. Eat some good food, keep up your spirit, and prepare to fight again in the painting."

    When it comes to painting again, we are all a bit decadent. These days, we have all sorts of solutions to the mystery of the main line, but for the next painting that is about to enter, it is far from enough to hydrolyze the near thirst.

    Wu you opened his mobile phone and looked at the calendar: "this is the first time I have left my family to celebrate the new year outside."

    When it comes to family, Gu Qingqing''s face is not good-looking: "I told a big lie, my parents agreed to let me leave home for the new year."

    Obviously, everyone lied to their families, so that they could leave their hometown at Nian gen''er''s home in Kexun.

    "When we start painting on the first day of the new year''s day, we need to arrive at k city at least three days in advance to prepare for painting." Shao Ling said.

    "In order to welcome the Spring Festival, the Art Museum has replaced a large number of old paintings, and a number of new paintings will be displayed in this exhibition. At present, there is no specific information about these paintings. I have already said hello to the relevant personnel. I will give me a clear distribution map of the exhibition hall and the main exhibition contents of each exhibition hall about the 26th of December Mu Yiran said, "therefore, we will probably leave on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month and arrive in K city on the same day, focusing on four days to conduct a comprehensive analysis of the exhibition contents."

    Although you know the cunning of the painting push, Mu Yi Ran''s words still give you a reassurance. Even if you can''t determine the specific painting, you can understand the overall style of the exhibition hall, which is helpful to the painting.

    Luo Hai grabbed his head and said, "is this the time of Spring Festival? Has it started to count the days according to the 20 days of the twelfth lunar month? It seems that the Chinese New Year is really coming. "

    Wei Dong looks at the calendar on the desk. Ke Xun doesn''t rely on his mobile phone in these places: clocks, calendars, stopwatches, cookbooks You have to buy all the entities.

    Wei Dong continued to look at the calendar: "Oh, it''s 25 today? It will be twenty-six tomorrow! We''ve been looking up all the information these days, and we''ve unconsciously given them all to them? "

    "Dong Ge, when are you still thinking about Xiao nian''er?" Luo Zhen saw Kexun and Fangfei come in with their meals, so he quickly went over to help him, "when we go to the new year''s festival together, we will have a good time..."

    It''s a big meal, but these days, Kexun has no time to prepare food materials. He just buys from the convenience store, plus what he has in the refrigerator. He tries his best to make everyone eat well.

    "The staple food grabs the mutton rice ~ everyone can make it hard ~" Ke Xun stirred the mutton rice in the pot, and the fragrance was diffused. "These days, everyone is tired. From the painting above, they have not been idle for a moment. Even if it is a robot, it has to be charged, right? Let''s celebrate the new year today ~ "

    Luo has already tasted it and is not used to grasping it by hand, so he uses a spoon:" let''s spend the new year here today, and tomorrow we will go to K City, and then we will go there for the new year ~ "

    " I find that everyone''s heart is getting worse and worse. Listening to radish saying that going to K city is like traveling. " Wu you picked up a lamb chop and bit it. "My God, Lao Ke''er is a craftsman. The onion and cumin grains have their own souls."

    people: who cares?

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, Wei Dong Luo Zhen sent the girls to the hotel. Qin gave Zhu Haowen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Shaoling sat in the lazy sofa and looked at his summary data again. After a while, he felt that his neck was a little stiff

    Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran stood on the balcony, which seemed to be a rare night to relax in these days.

    It seems to be an ordinary night, because it is so short, it is very precious.

    "Yes, we can spend the new year together." Looking at the stars in the cold night sky through the glass window, he felt that everything in the world has two sides.

    The date of painting was set on the first day of the new year''s day, which was extremely bad, but it made Ke Xun and Mu Yi about to spend their first spring festival.

    Ke Xun felt Mu Yi Ran embracing himself from his back, and his chin was against his shoulder socket. It was crisp and warm.Mu Yi Ran''s silence made Ke Xun feel a little strange. The other side held his hand and didn''t speak. Ke Xun couldn''t help looking back, but suddenly felt a chill on his fingertips.

    There was a strange touch on the ring finger of his left hand. Kexun seemed to realize what it was, but he could not help looking up. On the ring finger of his left hand, there was a silver white man''s ring.

    as like as two peas, he picked up the hand of the herd''s hand, and indeed it was a ring ring exactly like himself.

    Mu Yi Ran still held Kexun tightly from behind. His voice seemed to be buried in Kexun''s sweater, and then floated in from his ear: "an old thing in my family, I''ve made two rings. It''s nothing special. I just want to do it. I want to wear it for both of us

    Kexun never thought that he, as a man, would be given a ring one day - even if the other party was Mu Yiran.

    Kexun thought that he had always been a rough old man, and this kind of delicate formalization had nothing to do with him.

    But this ring is so firmly fixed on the finger, from the initial cool to the present warm, real, as if delineated the future of two people.

    Readers: How did you make the ring? Affectation or not?

    He bit the head of the pencil: This I always think there should be a sense of ceremony

    Reader: Damn it, you''re not going to have a wedding, are you? They can''t stand this!

    Yue: who often ordered them to get married on the spot in the comment area?

    Reader: is that an adjective? No marriage on the spot! They can''t stand it!

    He said_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ OK.

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [rocket launcher]: 1 gin;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: Gin 1;

    thank the cherubs who threw [mines]: ouch, Hello!! 2; W, xiaobeibei is mischievous again, Mutao, luosusu, 30127818, cigarette, cat eating cat mint, four seasons, fallingstar, gin, fried conch, Qingjing is a kind of beauty;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    179 bottles of sugar without tooth decay; 160 bottles of porphyrin; 100 bottles of chotoet; 90 bottles of merfil; 80 bottles of admiration; 70 bottles of goose birth; Yuanyuan, rain splashing into the air 60 bottles; Xialin, nanmu Beiqi, gin, yeyar, test 50 bottles; ¬õ, you wake up, your wife Keng, Shu Zhao 40 bottles; life only love Leslie 35 bottles; cat eat cat Mint 32 bottles; Xiaoran, Popi Shen, Qin Wang from Qu Wang Xing, bread love egg tarts 30 bottles; Shen Chang''an, Ming He Yue, Mo Xing 93, kenkengkeng 20 bottles; allergen unknown 19 bottles; falling flowers into mud 18 bottles; 17 bottles of Shiyao ah and meimeimeimei; 16 bottles of kuiji; 12 bottles of Santorini small Platycodon; Fengye, Taozi, whale, simplified riding, 24666756, amo, Dake, W, masayumee, 13166671, Cassie, total feeling that the name is not obvious, mini, xiriyudi, baiyanzi, gsilvery, Liangliang, guidayuan, xiaomochi, 10 bottles of Mint Cake 8 bottles; Estelle, 7 bottles of profit and loss due to changes in fair value; 6 bottles of trichloroethylene, Lixia cold lamp, Wang Dayan; Fengyi Zhixue and bohemian potato. Huanglian, eoeeeeeeee, chadangjiu, lucky_ 30. 5 bottles of Ganan, 4 bottles of Julius, 3 bottles of Aston FA, 2 bottles of sunset, ¡ã white boiled water ¡ã, 36978422, 2 bottles of jasmine milk green, and 2 bottles of Yiyang Weisheng; 1 bottle of wine making new year cake, Yuanfang ancient road, mengyiyi, Lantern Festival, not April Ying, 39257751, Fern Fern and glass buckle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 2

    In an ancient city like k City, it is really suitable to hold traditional Chinese New Year''s activities.

    The streets and alleys of the city have been decorated with lanterns. All kinds of new year''s goods fairs attract citizens who buy new year''s goods. Almost everyone''s face is full of joy of reunion.

    With the coming of the new year, the number of guests in the hotel is becoming less and less. Weidong suspects that the only ten people who stay in the hotel on New Year''s Eve are his own side.

    For the sake of painting on the first day of new year''s day, we all went to bed early on New Year''s Eve, which is probably the most special new year''s Eve that everyone has ever experienced.

    Many members were awakened by the sound of fireworks and firecrackers in the middle of the night because they did not sleep soundly. It was difficult to fall asleep again after waking up. The jubilation and joy of the world outside the window made people feel more desolate.

    So half asleep and half awake, but also mixed with a night of chaotic dreams.

    The next day was the first day of the lunar new year. Before dawn, everyone got up. Shaoling looked at the cold and lively dawn outside the window and murmured to himself, "if you go back to your hometown for the new year, it''s time to get up and pay a new year''s visit."

    Wei Dong was feeling a little, but he still patted Shaoling on the shoulder: "have something to eat. Ke''er cooked quick-frozen dumplings. The restaurant of the hotel is not open today, so we can only do something ourselves."

    "It''s time to eat dumplings on the morning of new year''s day in the north." Qin CI has already cleaned up Li Suo and is ready to go to Kexun to eat dumplings.

    ¡­¡­

    At 10:00 a.m., the activity of K city new year folk art museum officially began.

    The "nine exhibition hall" you are about to enter is located on the third floor of the art museum, opposite the "eight exhibition hall" where couplets are displayed. There are various kinds of Chinese New Year paintings to be displayed.

    Although the new year folk art museum did not disclose the contents of the exhibition in advance, Mu Yiran still tried to learn about the "nine exhibition halls" a few days in advance, so almost all of the people in K city spent their time studying new year paintings.

    "I''m afraid we''ll enter the classic New Year picture..." Weidong bypasses the visitors in the hall on the first floor. I can''t believe there are so many visitors gathered on the first day of the new year''s day.

    "Is Dongge talking about the big fat doll with the end to end? Riding carp with three heads and six arms and holding a lotus flower It''s called "fish in the year of lotus." At the same time, he carefully avoided a large group of children who were trying to tie dye cotton cloth by themselves.

    The hall on the first floor of the museum is specially designed in the form of a temple fair. All the stalls display different kinds of new year''s folk works -- paper cutting, tie dyeing, cloth paste painting, kites, dough figurines Every stall was full of people. In addition to appreciating and buying these popular works of art, people were eager to try DIY, making the "temple fair" more lively.

    Ten members walked up the escalator to the third floor, only to be relieved. They finally avoided the crowd, mainly from the children.

    The "nine exhibition hall" is just around the corner. The exhibition hall has not even set up a gate, and only a huge picture of Yulei new year stands at the door as a big screen.

    Looking at the two majestic door gods in the new year''s picture, visitors can''t help but feel small and safe.

    As he stood at the door, he saw a woman sitting in a wheelchair trying to enter the exhibition hall. He quickly pushed the woman''s wheelchair away from the door.

    The woman in the wheelchair didn''t show any panic. Instead, she looked at Kexun calmly and politely asked him why he did it. Yes, only her eyes were very polite.

    Kexun explained: "we just came out of the exhibition hall. The interior decoration smell is very strong, and the formaldehyde smell is very choking, which is not suitable for visiting."

    "Thank you." The lady nodded slightly.

    "Is it convenient for you? Do you want me to push you to another exhibition hall? " Kexun asked.

    "My wheelchair is very functional, thank you." After the lady said hello, she turned the car freely and went in the other direction.

    Kexun was relieved. If this lady with inconvenient legs entered the painting, the consequences would be more or less ominous.

    His companions were familiar with Ke Xun''s behavior at this time, and they all stood at the door waiting for him.

    Although we are full of curiosity about the paintings in the exhibition hall, we all know in our hearts that no matter how much preparation is made, it is impossible for the painting users to guess the painting that is about to enter.

    After 10 people stood in front of the exhibition hall, they walked in by twos and threes.

    "You must have seen just now that there is a huge door god painting at the entrance of our exhibition hall. The reason why such a painting is set up in a conspicuous place has a certain meaning." A man''s voice rang in the exhibition hall.

    Wei Dong looked at the group of people gathered together in the exhibition hall: "I didn''t expect that there would be a group to visit After so many visits to the art gallery, I saw the guide for the first time... "

    "Dongge, that''s the commentator." Gu Qingqing corrected in a low voice.

    Wei Dong looked at the middle-aged tour guide in the crowd. No, the middle-aged commentator had a flash of light in his mind: "if we ask this man, will there be any special New Year pictures in this exhibition hall, will it help us?""It''s hard to say," Shao Lingxian expressed pessimism. "In terms of meaning, every painting has its own meaning. Sometimes when we look at the pictures, there is nothing special about the paintings we have experienced

    "It''s true," Wei Dong''s eyes wandered among the colorful new year pictures. "We can''t directly ask people which author has died."

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. The labels here box the names of the late authors." Gu Qingqing said in one side.

    Luo Zhen looked at each picture one by one and was surprised: "how Why are they all boxes Are these authors already... "

    Shaoling''s expression was still calm: "those with boxes are the names of the woodblock makers of the woodcut New Year pictures. Most of the New Year pictures on display here have a certain history. You can see this picture of" Kirin sending children ". The plate making master must have been dead for a long time. There is also the" Li Shi Xian Guan ", which was made in 1931 Even if Fu is still alive, he is still a centenarian. "

    "In this way, today''s New Year pictures are all antiques," Luo said, staring at the New Year pictures. These auspicious and bright colors are a little strange under the premise of "painting". After being frightened by the vivid "Zhong Kui''s mirror", Luo Ji turned his eyes to his companions. "This exhibition hall is very large, and there are at least thirty or so people there I''ll probably get in later. "

    The large number of people in the exhibition hall proves that it is safe for the time being. At least the painting incident will not happen immediately.

    "You don''t have to look at the New Year pictures you''ve learned before, and focus on unfamiliar patterns." Mu Yi Ran, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said a word.

    When everyone understood, they went to study new year pictures.

    At this time, the exhibition hall was relatively quiet, and the voice of the commentator was clearly transmitted to every participant''s ear: "this kind of large sheet with gold powder is called" jingongjian ", and the one with three pieces of paper is called" Jin Sancai ". The" Fulu Shou "we see now belongs to" Jin Sancai "according to its type."

    Soon, a studious visitor asked, "Mr. Hua, you mentioned the difference between the green edition and the Autumn Edition. I see that this piece of" fulushou "indicates that it is a green edition. You just said that the green edition was made before June. Is this because the new year''s products are very popular at the end of the year, and they are afraid that they will not be able to catch up with the work in autumn, so they are printed in advance in the spring?"

    With a smile, the announcer patiently said, "you may be a little vague about the concept of New Year pictures. They think that New Year pictures are only pasted during the Spring Festival, but they are not. According to the purposes of New Year pictures, they can be divided into many categories. For example, happy pictures, which are also a kind of New Year pictures, are used to celebrate the wedding. Another example is fan painting, which is a supplementary product for the off-season business of New Year pictures in summer. There are also some ancient industry ancestors'' portraits and the Lantern Festival''s light screen paintings, which are all new year paintings. Take the painting of "happiness, wealth and longevity" in front of you. It''s a new year''s birthday picture. It''s usually used to set off the festive atmosphere when the old people do their birthday. "

    The visitors listened very carefully and felt that they had gained a lot of knowledge.

    Luo said in a low voice, "how do I feel that I have been searching for New Year pictures for a long time these days This teacher is talking about new knowledge... "

    Mu Yi Ran''s expression was slightly unnatural. After a glance with Ke Xun, the two men also slowly integrated into the crowd.

    "My brother and my brother-in-law, this is..." Luo is puzzled.

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you didn''t quite understand for a moment. Qin CI whispered to everyone, "do you think this commentator is a bit like a man chosen by heaven."

    After hearing this, several people were shocked. Although this guess is cruel, Mr. Hua, who is in charge of the explanation, is really suitable for entering the paintings with the theme of New Year pictures

    "In this case, this person''s surname is also very strange. How can his surname be painted?" Luo Zhen really wants to ask the other party, is it a single name push word.

    Gu Qingqing could not help but correct: "it should be Huashan''s China."

    The rest of the time, we no longer analyze this matter, but race against the clock to start studying the New Year pictures in the exhibition hall.

    About half an hour later, the group of visitors slowly left. As a commentator, Mr. Hua went to the door with them, and then he did not mean to move his feet.

    Ke Xun, who was following the crowd, stopped: "you Aren''t you in charge of the visiting team? "

    Mr. Hua smiles: "I am in charge of the exhibition hall of New Year pictures. If you have any questions about the exhibits, you can ask me."

    In his heart, Ke Xun had to sigh with sadness: it''s just the predestined fate

    "It''s a great blessing for today''s visitors that curator Hua can come to be the commentator in person." Mu Yi Ran said politely.

    Curator? Ke Xun then carefully looked at the famous brand on Mr. Xiang Hua''s chest, which said: Hua Jiqiu, deputy director of K city folk custom museum.

    This man seems to be 40 years old at most, but he has already taken the position of deputy curator. Judging from his explanation just now, he should have rich folk knowledge.Hua Jiqiu said with a modest smile: "you can visit our museum on the first day of the new year. Hua is deeply moved."

    Looking at Xiang huajiqiu''s eyes, Ke Xun felt a little pity, but in view of the other party''s work today, I''m afraid there is no reason to persuade him out of the pavilion.

    "May I ask curator Hua, are there any new year pictures of special significance in the exhibition hall today?" Mu Yi Ran asked.

    Hua Jiqiu thought for a moment: "if we look at the price, there are indeed several precious pieces. For example, the huge door god map at the gate is made of two pieces of whole wood, and has been collected by a collector at a high price. In addition, the row of New Year pictures with gold powder in the exhibition hall, regardless of palace apex or Sancai, all the gold powder used is real gold, so is it a price Fei. "

    "What if it''s from historical significance or other perspectives?" Mu Yi Ran asked directly what he wanted to ask.

    Hua Jiqiu fell into deep thinking and his eyes were slightly bright: "there is indeed a unique new year picture, you follow me."

    thank you for the angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ One;

    thank you for the little angel who threw the mine: hit two Mengmeng Da; listen to Xiaoqu, zhaobing, Kuai, Baili pancake, somnus ¡ã, boniulanlan, Xi three years old, and look back.. Also, VIV said bowl of mixed bean porridge, trifluoroethylene, Zhige, Ji Teng she, 38613375, Beiluo, huokuolao, Wei, yangmianer, crow and cloud, Dragon King, Sheng Huanxin, Madeline sugar candy, SuYue Qingqiu 1;

    thank you for the small envoy who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I love sleeping 100 bottles; witch attack 60 bottles; cangfei 52 bottles; which point is G-spot, Zhiyu, Anle_ 50 bottles of Anle and Linjiang; Park Zhixun, snail slowly climbing, Pei Zhi, wuwuwummum? 40 bottles; 3337 bottles; yangguansanyi, Batu captain''s wife, luoluoluoxue Wuyou, Beiguo mung bean, withered leaf butterfly, no spring 30 bottles; Yizi is fat cat 29 bottles; ara acid bag 25 bottles; star star star_ DT 22 bottles; Wan Xiang tou, Wan Hao Qian Xue, Gan Nan, Chen princess, Shi Wu Tuan not lunch, Tianmen night snow, crow and cloud, Baiyujing 12th floor, Christy, Zhuo Zhuo 20 bottles; Ji Shi Teng she 19 bottles; clove oil cotton ball, somnus degree, MI 15 bottles; broth bag 13 bottles; galloping snails, crispy duck farmers, Jialing Pinjia, Hanxiao, kenkenkeng, ricordo, yudijiaxi, Lu Qingyao, Yanjing, aerl, Xianyu SSR, Weiyi, this is my love ID, meat buns, baijiuluo, Xi three years old, Yinhe maintenance 10 bottles; fair value change profit and loss, cake 11, cheese 7 bottles; bright moon in the sky 6 bottles; 5 bottles of blue flame, papyrus ink dyeing, Xixi, muguo jam, Hao wuliao, Gexian, luohuachengni, Jiangting; 3 bottles of ¡õ ile delay; Huaduan peeks at Lao a after bathing, 4256, Sui Chao_ I like it so much! , Yiyang Weisheng, follow-up measurement of financial assets, 2 bottles of Zhuxi Xixi; lulai, fufei Liangliang, ChuChu ^, Planck, Yousu Da devil, San San San San Fang, SuYue Qingqiu, 39257751, his highness Frey, AI Yimin 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 3

    Ke Xun looked at the direction of Hua Jiqiu''s finger. It seemed to be a new year''s picture at the end of the southwest corner of the exhibition hall. Ke Xun''s eyes turned to Hua Jiqiu again. Although he knew that some things were destiny, he could not bear to see a person who did not know it was forced to enter the painting. He couldn''t bear to say, "curator Hua, in fact..."

    "In fact, we can go and have a look by ourselves, and we''ll ask you if we don''t understand." Mu Yi Ran took the words naturally.

    "OK." Hua Jiqiu nods and smiles. She is attracted by a group of new visitors in front of the pavilion door and greets them politely.

    Mu Yiran then led Ke Xun to the southwest corner of the exhibition hall: "in this game, we can only compete with the push of painting by successfully drawing pictures. There is almost no possibility of avoiding before entering the painting - not only you and me, but also all the selected painters."

    Ke Xun nodded and clenched Mu Yiran''s hand. Seeing that Nahua Jiqiu had gone out of the exhibition hall to talk to the visitors, he waved with other companions, and they approached the "different" New Year picture in the southwest corner.

    The size of this new year''s picture is not small. According to the classification, it should belong to "Gongjian". The picture does not have the rich colors of common New Year pictures, and even the composition is confusing.

    "Why do these patterns look so messy?" Weidong took the lead in issuing a question, "I can''t see what the author wants to express. Although the parts are all auspicious patterns, they will be disordered together."

    The whole picture is made of white and printed with vermilion lines. If you look carefully, you can see that there are auspicious patterns such as Ruyi, Yuanbao, carp, pomegranate, persimmon and so on. However, when combined, they do not form a structure and the theme is not clear.

    "This painting has no woodblock master''s name, only the name of the painter, and it has passed away." Wu you said his discovery.

    The label of this painting only says - Work: he he, by Si Nian.

    The name "Si Nian" is framed in black rectangle.

    Because the label is simple, it makes the black frame eye-catching. After a long time of watching, it is frightening.

    "I don''t remember that there is such a person among the new year painting craftsmen," Ke Xun looked at Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, do you have this name among those craftsmen you summarized?"

    Gu Qingqing thought carefully: "No. This name is very special. If it appears, I will definitely remember it. However, most of our information is from the Internet or the library. There must be many folk artists whose names are not among them. "

    Mu Yiran''s eyes were always on the auspicious patterns of this new year''s painting: "I don''t think this painting is from a whole block of wood, but rather it is made of small pieces of wood block

    Shaoling felt the same and pointed to one of them: "there are some traces of repeated lines here, which should be the result of repeated printing caused by splicing. If this is really a mosaic, what is the point? Is it to show all kinds of traditional auspicious patterns in China

    "In the past, it''s not necessarily based on experience." Qin Chi shook his head slightly. "If this painting is really a mosaic work, then there must be a story behind the splicing, which may be the final puzzle we need to solve in this painting."

    "Although this picture is a bit messy at first glance, if you look at these splicing places carefully, they are basically perfectly matched. It is not easy to make a huge picture out of a few small pieces of wood blocks." Weidong observes the picture very carefully.

    "What''s more, are these traditional patterns related to bone patterns?" Fang Fei also said what she thought.

    The crowd did not speak for a moment. It seems that they all thought of this by chance.

    "Look! Is this a rope like pattern? " Wu you suddenly found something, pointing to a place in the painting.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on it. The curved rope like object is located in the middle and lower part of the painting, connecting Xiangyun, bat, persimmon stem and plum blossom.

    It''s hard to understand what this rope represents, but it should be seen that these are auspicious patterns.

    And it can be seen that this rope should have nothing to do with Diwei, but because of its unique shape, it still attracted everyone''s attention.

    Wu you carefully observed the rope: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. What does the rope in this new year''s painting represent?"

    "This is not a rope, but a money Python representing wealth." A voice came from behind.

    Everyone turned around, it was Hua Jiqiu.

    Hua Jiqiu continued: "the remnant version of the money Python dates back to the Yuan Dynasty, so it is not surprising that the painting method is relatively simple, and it is recognized as a rope by outsiders."

    "Do you mean that this painting is made up of fragments of various ancient New Year pictures?" Mu Yi ran quickly grasped the point.

    "It''s true." Hua Jiqiu looked at Mu Yiran with appreciative eyes, "so I just said that this painting is different because it has special historical significance."

    But they looked behind Hua Jiqiu and thought that they should follow a group of visitors.Hua Jiqiu explained with a smile: "just now, those visitors were just curious about the huge door god map at the entrance of the exhibition hall. After taking pictures there, they went shopping in the new year''s customs store downstairs. It''s rare that young people are really interested in the knowledge of New Year customs like several of them..."

    Before Hua Jiqiu''s words were finished, the whole pavilion suddenly fell into darkness.

    People are used to the familiar darkness, but the most calm person today is Hua Jiqiu.

    As the curator, Hua Jiqiu is very conscientious in calming everyone''s emotions: "don''t panic. Maybe there is something wrong with the circuit of the art gallery. I''ll call to ask Hello, is that Xiao Wu? Why is there a sudden blackout on the third floor Hello, Xiao Wu, hello? Can you hear me? Hello, hello... "

    When the beam of pale light rose, Hua Jiqiu first relaxed: "I knew it would call you! How about this light Oh, oh, this is probably the emergency light. It''s the emergency light! "

    All of you

    "The situation is not right. The pavilion clearly has glass windows. Even if there is a power failure, it should not be dark." A strange girl''s voice sounded.

    People were slightly surprised. With a strange "wheel wheel" sound, they saw a woman who was half shorter than ordinary people "drifting" under the pale light

    Wu you almost didn''t cry out. He thought that he was already in the painting. However, he heard Ke Xun talk to the woman: "you still come in."

    The woman said with a smile: "I came to the art museum today to enjoy the New Year pictures. No matter how bad the exhibition hall is, I have to come in and have a look."

    It turned out to be the woman in a wheelchair when she first entered the exhibition hall.

    The strange sound just now was the sound of the wheels of the electric wheelchair moving on the marble floor

    Faced with the great psychological pressure before entering the painting, Luo Zhen unexpectedly uttered an extremely relaxed remark: "your wheelchair is still very fast, whizzing and floating over..."

    "It''s fully charged before going out today." The wheelchair lady''s voice is still relatively calm.

    Luo Yi somehow remembered that his body feeling car had become a "god beast" in his painting. Now, this wheelchair full of electricity should become something more powerful

    But it turns out that this painting is very unimaginative. What is the original thing or what is it? The wheelchair of this lady is still a wheelchair

    Luo Zhen rubbed his eyes and looked around. It seemed to be a hall. The floor was covered with bright marble tiles. The ceiling was very high and could hardly be seen. He only felt that all around were extremely bright.

    If you''re a fool in the picture, you might think you''re still in the hall of the gallery.

    "Did you see those auspicious symbols just now?" Fang Fei asked everyone.

    In the process of painting, sometimes there are some illusions like fleeting years.

    Shaoling took the lead in nodding: "I saw some of them because they were spinning too fast. They were spinning around us like gyroscopes, and soon they were dizzy."

    Zhu Haowen: "I feel that the symbols seem to form a wall of symbols around us, then gradually blurred, and finally blurred into white light. Unconsciously, we came here."

    "To be exact, it should have formed a spire, and those symbols were the bricks that built the spire. The base was very large, and it became sharper and sharper as it went up." It was a wheelchair lady.

    For a moment, everyone was impressed by the wheelchair lady. Just now, we were still worried about the safety of the disabled person after he entered the painting, but now it happens to be a little lucky that the wheelchair lady is probably a good team member.

    At this time, the most confused person was Hua Jiqiu. He looked around with his mouth open and his eyes wide open. Before Qin CI took the initiative to introduce the rules for painting, he suddenly ran to the nearest distance: "Li Xiaochun? Is Li Xiaochun you?! Wake up, wake up! "

    We found that there was a man lying on the ground not far away.

    Wu you: "the servants are all together."

    The wheelchair lady did not ask more, but looked at Ke Xun standing not far away from her: "thank you for your kindness just now, but some of the opportunities may be predestined, and human resources can not be changed."

    "You, elder sister, you..." Kexun was flustered by a new man for the first time.

    "My name is Yue Cen." The wheelchair lady gave her name. "Although everything in front of me seems absurd, I don''t think it should be a dream or a special game arranged by the art gallery. If I''m not wrong, you should all know what''s going on

    Wei Dong pointed to Qin CI: "we have a special commentator here. Let him introduce you."

    "We don''t have to wait for the two newcomers to come here, and we three will listen together," said Yue Cen, a wheelchair lady who is very considerate. "The same thing has to be explained many times, no matter who will be annoyed, not to mention in an unknown strange world."

    "Thank you." Qin CI is very moved, this is the first time to meet such an understanding of the new people.

    We move closer to huajiqiu. The man who lies in the painting is really unusualWei Dongxin said: we have experienced more than a dozen paintings. Some enter in tears, some enter in panic, some enter in a crazy way, and some enter steadily I''ll see you later.

    This is a young man, wearing a thick down jacket, a U-shaped pillow on his neck, a woolen hat on his head, and lying there with his eyes closed, I don''t know whether he is in a coma or

    "Li Xiaochun, wake up quickly!" Hua Jiqiu patted the young man, trying to wake him up.

    Qin couldn''t help but go up and probe the other party''s breath with his hand, and then turned up his eyelids to observe.

    "Brother Qin, is this man OK?" Wei Dong asked.

    "It''s OK. It''s just that I sleep too much."

    All of them said, "well

    Finally, the young man named Li Xiaochun was finally woken up by everyone. He stretched out and lay on the ground in a daze. He turned his face and saw Hua Jiqiu on the side. Then he woke up completely. He quickly stood up and said, "curator Hua, I really can''t find a place to sleep last night. I found a place behind a large exhibition board in the exhibition hall Where is this place? Is the exhibition over? What about those new year pictures? "

    "Xiaochun, didn''t you go back to your hometown yesterday?" Hua Jiqiu asked.

    People: Director Hua, is that the point?

    Li Xiaochun explained: "I didn''t buy the train ticket to go home. The one who rented the house before had already cancelled the rent. I had no choice but to find a place to live in our exhibition hall first I was lying in the exhibition hall last night, and I couldn''t sleep. I was so confused that I was so angry I didn''t sleep until early in the morning... "

    The thought that the young man had been sleeping in that exhibition hall last night was full of New Year pictures, and among them there was the New Year picture that everyone had entered. They couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.

    "Dr. Qin, you can tell us the reason." Yue Cen timely reminded.

    Our company has added a lot of new tasks to me, which makes me crazy At the end of the day, my brain and eyes are not my own

    Thanks to you, it makes me feel meaningful every day ~

    -

    -

    thank the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: Shh, I''m a killer, Yubei and Wanhao Qianxue;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: tailless civet cat Five; Dragon King, Beilin Wuyou, bone, gin, friendly dog''s paw, Wei, lightning, fallingstar, chestnut Su Su Su Su, 33922900, Li Chen, Xiting young girl, Mu Tao 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Ye Xiaxi 66 bottles; Qingling 60 bottles; tcer, carnet 50 bottles; light gray space, 40 bottles of Macy; guaguaguagua wants Wangwang Wang, lanxuan, Jinjingji 30 bottles; 29 bottles of not April Ying; 25 bottles of fried chestnuts with sugar; 20 bottles of night rain lamp, crane Ming, soft and soft night, Xi Xi Xi; 17 bottles of Ziyan Linglan and Xiran Jimo; 15 bottles of onion rings and yunluan birds; 13 bottles of Yida; 10 bottles of spruce, blank, zoez, maowu, lvgezikk, Qingwen, big rabbit sugar, mini, sumo, 9 bottles of Damiao, and Tibet 8 bottles; bone, 6 bottles of friendly dog''s paws; 5 bottles of Lansi, horitto, Duanmu Yuexi, 39257751, Jianfu crazy song; 3 bottles of guangnao, Duola a Tian; 2 bottles of chestnut Su Su Su; lightning, Fenglan, 37548658, maoxiaoluo, fire falling into ash, three, three and three sides, age_ I like it so much! 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 4

    After listening to Qin''s introduction of the "rules for painting", Li Xiaochun couldn''t believe it. He looked at the people in his eyes, as if he was afraid that this was a game of trickery. After all, he came here asleep. Who knows what happened just now.

    Yue Cen didn''t make a sound and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Hua Jiqiu asked one or two routine questions, but Qin Chi patiently answered them, and then fell into silence for a moment.

    Perhaps because curator Hua is here, Li Xiaochun feels that this matter still has certain credibility. When he comes to Hua Jiqiu, he doesn''t know what he said in a low voice. Hua Jiqiu replies helplessly: "the fact should be what Dr. Qin said Yes, we should be in the picture now Really, I think it''s true. "

    Looking at Li Xiaochun''s more robust physique, Luo Jian asked, "my friend, what do you do in the art museum?"

    Luo Zhen''s inner monologue: it should be a security guard. I hope it is a security guard with a scout background!

    Li Xiaochun: "cook."

    Luo Zhen said:

    After confirming the authenticity of his painting career, Li Xiaochun became more calm. After traveling from south to North for so many years, he gradually developed a disposition of being at ease with the situation.

    Li Xiaochun felt that he should have a clear self introduction, so he cleared his throat and said: "my name is Li Xiaochun. Because it was born in spring, my grandfather named me Li Xiaochun. I am good at Good at cooking. How about you? Since we are going to experience together So much, we have to know in advance. "

    "It''s my negligence," Qin found that he had just told you the general rules of painting, but forgot to introduce each other. "My name is Qin CI. I''m good at curing."

    Weidong didn''t understand the meaning of curing, but it didn''t affect his introduction: "Weidong, good at eating¡£¡±

    Ke Xun: "Ke Xun is good at running. This is mu Yiran, good at driving No, I''m good at thinking. "

    Kexun was bathed in Mu Yi Ran''s cool eyes, and showed a careless smile to each other.

    Shaoling didn''t expect that everyone would cooperate with this new comer in good faith, so he also said, "Shaoling is better at choosing."

    Other people did not say anything, jumping in English embarrassing self introduction so stuck in Shaoling here.

    Shao Ling

    Mu Yi Ran cleared his throat and said, "the hall now can''t provide us with clues. We''d better make use of this time to make clear the painting" he he. "

    Hua Jiqiu will take off the glasses again, no use, this world is like this, not take off the glasses can return to the familiar past.

    Hua Jiqiu sighed and said, "as the announcer in the exhibition hall of this new year''s painting, I should know more about this painting. I hope it can give you clues."

    It''s really a lucky thing to have a person who knows the painting so well in the team.

    At this time, we all looked at Hua Jiqiu with serious expression, waiting for his next words.

    Hua Jiqiu''s voice tries to maintain the clarity and proper speed of speech that the commentator should have: "this piece of harmony is made up of 28 pieces of wood fragments. The author is not a professional new year painter, but two archaeologists."

    "Two?" They suspected that they had heard it wrong.

    "Archaeologist?" Shaoling asked alone.

    People: why is your focus so different.

    Wu you asked: "do you mean that the name of Si Nian belongs to two people?"

    "Yes," Hua Jiqiu nodded affirmatively, "Si you Jun and Qi Nian are a couple, and they are also archaeologists. In their last few years of life, they have been engaged in collecting wood fragments of New Year pictures. This piece of" he he "is a fragment of the appropriate pattern they found from these fragments, which was stitched together."

    "The name of the painting is harmony. Is this related to their husband and wife?" Yuecen, a wheelchair lady who did not speak for a long time, suddenly asked.

    Indeed, the word "he he" is very easy to associate with the two immortals, the two immortals in charge of human marriage.

    "I don''t know." Hua Jiqiu looked at the bright, broad and hopeless hall he was in and tried to regain his lax mind. "Besides, he he and he are not only in charge of marriage, but also protect family harmony and even world peace."

    Kexun couldn''t help asking, "you said just now that they collected those wood fragments in the last few years of their lives. How did they die? It''s like they knew they were going to die in a few years

    Hua Jiqiu: "they died in an archaeological accident a few years ago, and the rest of the team were safe and sound. Only their husband and wife insisted on going to a more dangerous area, and then they failed to survive. However, before the archaeology, they had taken care of everything before and after their lives, so many people in the industry speculated that these two people seemed to be preparing to die They donated a lot of wood fragments of new year''s pictures collected before their lives to our art museum, including this new year''s picture work "harmony" composed of fragments. "When they heard this, they were all thoughtful.

    "Curator Hua, can you use your memory to draw down the general pattern of that New Year picture?" Gu Qingqing said as he opened his schoolbag. Fortunately, the notebook and pen were all in it.

    Hua Jiqiu looked at the girl in front of her. At first, she felt that several young girls in the team were relatively weak, but at this time, she felt that these young girls were not simple.

    Hua Jiqiu took over the notebook handed over by Gu Qingqing: "I''ll try."

    In the process of Hua Jiqiu''s painting, Yue Cen asked several questions about his previous paintings. The starting points of these questions were very accurate. Even some of the angles were thought of recently, but they were asked by him in a calm voice.

    After several rounds, even Mu Yi Ran didn''t notice that he looked at Yue Cen differently.

    Wei Dong couldn''t help asking, "sister Cen, what do you do? Is it a detective? "

    Yue Cen gently smile: "thank you for your praise. Unfortunately, it seems that excellent detectives only exist in reasoning novels."

    "Then you..."

    "I''m just a jobless man."

    Weidong looks at the unemployed middle-aged woman sitting in a wheelchair, but she can''t see a trace of the vulnerable''s posture from her. The unemployed middle-aged woman surrounded by Tibetan green grass and trees with a shawl, because she is in a wheelchair, she often needs to look up to people, but from her eyes, one can only see wisdom, calm and unconcerned.

    Yue Cen looked up to everyone: "according to the current situation, what else can we do besides waiting?"

    Ke Xun was trying to answer, but he found that all we could do now seemed to be to wait.

    Mu Yiran said: "the current site is very open and bright. According to the surrounding light level, those places should be forbidden areas, that is, the edge position of the painting mentioned before. I think if the painting goes down, either the scene changes or a NPC will appear. What we can do now is to learn as much as we can about the painting while we wait. "

    All of them thought it was reasonable. Shaoling counted the number of people again: "anyway, we have all the people. The world can''t be stagnant all the time."

    Hua Jiqiu over there has already finished almost half of his paintings. Gu Qingqing carefully observed and observed: "it''s really rare, director Hua, what you drew is very similar to the original painting."

    Hua Jiqiu is holding the pen and frowning slightly: "what I remember is only some patterns that I am more interested in. There are more than a dozen patterns that I can''t remember. Moreover, it is difficult for me to ensure that the positions of these patterns are correct."

    "I also have a limited memory for paintings and things like that. If it''s words and things like that, I can remember them more clearly." Despite this, Gu Qingqing pointed his pen to the lower right corner of the painting. "I remember this place should be a bat."

    This reminds Hua Jiqiu that he quickly draws a simple bat in the lower right corner. The lines of its wings are like auspicious clouds.

    "If I remember correctly, there should be a peach at the top of the bat." Weidong also came over and drew a peach in that position with a pen.

    Hua Jiqiu is not absolutely impressed by this young man: "I don''t think we have painting talents here."

    Wei Dong quickly waved his hand: "I dare not, I am a small artist. ¡ª¡ªThis place seems to be a squirrel. Are there squirrels in ancient auspicious patterns? "

    "Yes, the ancient squirrel pattern means more children and more happiness." Hua Jiqiu said, "the squirrel grape is often used in embroidery or porcelain by the ancients."

    "What does this squirrel have to do with more children and more happiness?" Luo asked imperceptibly.

    "Because the rat represents Zishi, which is homophonic with" Zi ", there are many pine seeds, which also represent longevity. Therefore, squirrels often have more sons and more blessings."

    Luo zhe: "ancient people really associate with it."

    Weidong seemed to think of something. He drew a few circles beside the squirrel: "you just mentioned the squirrel grape. I remember that there were some grapes in this position. I didn''t understand what was going on at that time. I looked at the grape more. It seemed that there were some auspicious patterns on the grapes."

    Hua Jiqiu carefully looked at a string of circles drawn by Weidong: "this should not be grapes. If I remember correctly, it should be part of a string of Buddhist beads."

    After everyone''s recollection together, I gradually remembered several patterns, but they were not fully drawn, and the position was not accurate.

    A throat clearing cough broke out.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned, and his alert eyes swept all his companions.

    Shaoling also felt that the situation was wrong: "who was it just now? Who''s coughing

    There was no answer for a moment.

    When the second cough started, it was more likely that the cough came from a stranger.

    At this time, the hall was spacious and bright, and the cough was so clear that we could not see the figure of the man.

    fortunately, the three newcomers were more powerful. No one screamed or showed a very awesome look. Li Xiaochun wiped the sweat from his head and slowly approached the crowd: "how do I feel? It sounds like it was coming from the ground."Li Xiaochun''s analysis is right, we all have the same feeling. The cough just now clearly came from under the marble floor tiles.

    "Back off!" Fangfei suddenly said, "the floor tiles there are beginning to loosen."

    This discovery made everyone nervous. They gathered together under the gesture of herding Yi Ran and retreated quietly. In the middle of the hall, the cracks in the brick became bigger and the whole ground began to sink slowly.

    thank the cherub who threw the [grenade] for splitting a big fork and Ning 1;

    thank the angel who threw the [grenade] for splitting a big fork and Ning 1;

    thank the angel who threw the [landmine] for the dream Two; yoyo, the other side of Mars, Yao Wei CX, fallingstar, children without money, fastidious, xiaobeibei is naughty again, brilliant, plain moon, Qingqiu, Yufei Liangliang, Mutao, Sanchun, blunt cat and cat, Huashu, a, luo17, LAN zhougui ce''an, listening to xiaoqu''er, and dream 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    103 bottles of brilliant Qihua; ¤ß¤­ 79 bottles; 60 bottles of sancheck; 50 bottles of ink dyeing frost words; 43 bottles of "darling baby V"; 34 bottles of a sweet orange; 30 bottles of xinjiandao, wenzhoudu me, and Yan return; 25 bottles of YOYO; 24 bottles of enigma; 20 bottles of Xi Sansui, Suo Meng, maosev, Lu Xin''s wife, navigation, learning, paper, Nan''an, Changhe River and hehe River; timeless 16 bottles; Mika, Siyi want to eat, energetic old meow, Tuan Tuan love rolling, tonight thin snow to fall, I have two sugar, you want, yyya 10 bottles; Zhuo 9 bottles; Nan 8 bottles; Xiao, ukiria, Bai linmiao, Yuanfang invades the ancient road, falling flowers into mud, pay attention to 5 bottles; Tang Jiujiu, xiuhefuyun 3 bottles; sand crocodile, Su Yue Qingqiu, Lu Li, Wang Dayan, Wei Weixiao, and Fei Feifei are cool 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 5

    As a floor in the middle of the hall was slowly sinking, everyone held their breath.

    Wei Dong didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or comforting his teammates: "it''s OK. It''s impossible for a moth to come out in the daytime. If you dare to make such a fool of yourself, we''ll go to the Painting Committee and tell ya!"

    With the depression of the floor, a pure white platform quickly rose in place. The platform quickly disintegrated and became a standard classroom platform in an instant.

    "Cough, I''m sorry. I have a cold recently." It was a teacher with glasses standing in front of the blackboard. The cough in the ground was obviously from this person.

    Hua Jiqiu''s inner monologue: it turns out that this is the NPC in the legend. I can''t imagine that it is so real, as if a professor just came from a certain college.

    With Mu Yiran''s action, we all came close to NPC.

    "Hello, teacher!" Ke Xun said a loud hello to NPC.

    NPC teacher smile: "everybody sit down."

    When they looked back, they did not know when there were two rows of students'' desks and chairs on the ground, so they sat on the chairs respectively, waiting for NPC''s next action.

    "There are thirteen people in all, no more than one." NPC teacher''s eyes were sharp on everyone''s face for a few seconds.

    "There''s no ray in his eyes, is there?" Li Xiaochun is whispering with Luo Zhen, who is at the same table. Because of excessive tension, Li Xiaochun always wants to feel sick and retch.

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the ability. His task is to assign tasks to us."

    "Oh, all right." Although Luo Zhen said something wrong, Li Xiaochun basically understood. At this time, he took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He only felt that Luo Zhen put his hand in his hand. He looked down and saw that there were two mints.

    "If you feel flustered in your heart, you can have a grain of it, and it will be more comfortable."

    "Thank you."

    NPC teacher on the podium wrote two words on the blackboard: harmony.

    "You should have seen this painting. Yes, we are in it now. To be more precise, we are at the junction between the painting and the outside world. The real painting has not been formally involved."

    Everyone was surprised. This is the first time I have met such an open NPC.

    Hua Jiqiu was just about to ask Qin Ci, who was at the same table in a low voice, whether the NPC was like this every time. He listened to the NPC and said, "in a word, everyone''s purpose is very simple, that is to find a signature and go out alive! I''m right. "

    "Yes..." Almost everyone answered.

    "Our purpose is simple and simple, but this time the topic is beyond imagination! But I believe that we will not be frightened by the difficulties in front of us! " NPC teacher at this time is very much like the head teacher of the graduating class of the college entrance examination, and earnestly radiates everyone''s enthusiasm for the examination from all angles.

    Shao Ling on the seat is trying to say something. NPC seems to have read his mind and said: "don''t worry, the time is not counted in the examination time. Please don''t panic."

    Ke Xun looked at his table mate Mu Yiran: "no, this time it''s in the form of an exam..."

    "No whispering in class. The teacher has a meeting on the top and you have a small meeting below!" NPC teacher knocked on the table with chalk, and there was no sound below.

    "Everybody, look at the blackboard!" NPC teacher turned and drew a big triangle on the blackboard. It looked like a pyramid.

    Wei Dongxin said: it''s time to start again. Only by working hard can we become the successful person at the top of the pyramid

    NPC teacher then used chalk to draw lines in the pyramid, which divided the tower into seven layers.

    Wei Dong: sure enough, I began to give you three or six nine grades, top students, excellent students, can cultivate health The last layer is learning dregs

    NPC teacher drew here, turned around and began to explain: "I draw a bit like a tower, so let''s call it" tower. "

    All the students listened carefully and didn''t know what information the teacher was going to bring to you.

    "The tower is divided into seven levels, and each floor has a chance to get a signature." NPC teacher wrote down the word "Si Nian" beside each floor, "signature is these two words, Chinese, very easy to recognize."

    Perhaps it is this straightforward form that makes people a little uncomfortable, and even some people begin to doubt the authenticity of the whole thing.

    After all, today''s form is too abnormal.

    NPC teacher continued to write on the blackboard with chalk. First, he drew the triangle on the top of the tower with red chalk: "the red piece represents a world. Remember, the top layer has only one world. ¡ª¡ªI have to praise the female students who wear glasses in the first row. During my lecture, she has been taking notes carefully! Very good

    Gu Qingqing stopped writing, looked up at the blackboard, seems to have been used to the teacher''s praise.

    "Below is the second layer. For the sake of intuition, I use blue chalk to show it," NPC teacher used blue chalk to draw the second layer under the spire, and drew a vertical line in the middle of this layer to divide this layer into two parts. "As you can see, there are two worlds in the second layer."It''s very important for Mr. Qin and Mr. Gu Qingzi to take out more than the content of the book.

    "We use yellow chalk to draw the third layer. Yes, there are three worlds in the third layer." NPC teacher drew the third layer with yellow chalk and divided it into three pieces with two vertical lines.

    "By analogy, there are four worlds in the fourth layer of green chalk, five worlds in the fifth layer of purple chalk, six worlds in the sixth layer of soy chalk, and the remaining seven worlds in the bottom layer of white chalk." NPC teacher said while doing blackboard writing, and soon painted the tower on the blackboard with chalk of different colors. It looked like a corner of a huge rainbow.

    NPC teacher''s word "world" once again touched the memory of the old members.

    In the past, "world" is a very important clue to the reasoning of painting, but now it has been directly put forward by NPC.

    Some of them are taking notes, others are staring at the blackboard and taking notes with their brains. They don''t know what the rainbow tower has to do with this painting.

    "Who can quickly figure out how many worlds there are in this tower?" NPC teacher asked.

    "28." Zhu Haowen''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it.

    "Yes! 28! " NPC teacher seems to be a little excited, "have you ever thought about why there are 28 worlds in total?"

    Gu Qingqing habitually raised his hand. After the teacher made a gesture to ask for an answer, he stood up and said, "this painting is made up of 28 pieces of wood blocks of New Year pictures. So, can the 28 worlds here be those 28 pieces?"

    "Absolutely right! Please have a seat NPC teacher wrote a big "28" beside the rainbow tower with big red chalk - "28 worlds! This is the greatest test you will face! "

    Weidong was stupid: "2, 28 worlds? We''re going into 28 worlds?! Seven days?! At least four worlds a day? "

    NPC teacher was about to explain when Mu Yiran raised his hand and motioned him to stand up and speak.

    as like as two peas, he stood up as a student. "Teacher, as you just said, there is a signature on each floor of the tower, that is to say, there are seven identical signatures. Do we need to find them all? "

    "No, no, let me explain it to you further," NPC teacher pointed to the seven color blocks on the blackboard: "the seven signatures are actually the same. The reason why each layer appears is because we have seven chances to get a signature! So you don''t have to be disheartened. You can''t do it once. There''s a second time. Seven times in all! "

    All the people were confused and asked no more questions, waiting for the teacher to reveal the secret.

    NPC teacher began to draw on the blackboard again. This time, he drew an entry arrow on the white bottom of the tower: "you should enter from the bottom of the tower, and enter seven worlds respectively! The time of every world is fair, 13 hours, a second will not be less, a second will not be more! You need to find the woodcut fragment of the new year''s picture in your own world within 13 hours. When the seven pieces of the seven worlds come together, the signature will appear! "

    The crowd listened carefully and tried to digest it. Luo raised his hand and asked, "what if we collected seven pieces in the first layer and got the first signature?"

    "In fact, there is only one signature. Once you find it, you can draw it immediately!" NPC teacher said excitedly - this teacher seems to be very excited.

    "Well What if you don''t find a name on the first day? " Qin CI didn''t dare to be so optimistic. It was too good for all the seven worlds to get their signatures on the first day.

    "Good question! I like students who are good at thinking! "

    Qin CI:

    NPC teacher quickly used chalk to draw an arrow on the penultimate layer: "if the first day fails, the remaining members will enter this layer the next day. There are six worlds in total, and six pieces of wood blocks hidden in the world can be found. In this way, signatures can also appear. One thing to note here is the time problem. The time limit for this floor is 12 hours, which is one hour less than that of the previous floor, and so on. If you get to the world at the top of the tower, there will be only 7 hours available. "

    Some people are recording and some are thinking.

    At the same time, Yue Cen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also raised his hand and asked, "excuse me, if we enter the next day and the number is less than six, how can we divide into six groups to complete the task of Six Worlds?"

    Obviously, most people didn''t think of this question. It was suddenly raised at this time, which surprised everyone. Indeed, once the seven worlds in the first level can''t make up the fragments, they will be forced to enter the second layer. Those fragments mean that the world has failed to break through the barrier, and the players in it must be unlucky

    "This student''s question is very realistic..." NPC teacher sighed, "even if this kind of tragedy may not happen in the first two days, but with the passage of time and the gradual decline of everyone''s tolerance, it is likely that the number of people will not be grouped enough In that case, we can only shorten the time to find the fragment, and we can leave enough time to find the next fragment... ""You mean it''s very likely that one person will have to go into two worlds in a row?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    After listening to Zhu Haowen''s words, their hearts sank.

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [shallow water bomb] Angel: my son is really green;

    thank you for throwing the [mine] angel: Little Beibei is naughty again Four; refreshing summer, fastidious, peach classmate, solitude, bear face sauce o (£þ) £þ n, little sister Yuanfeng, 38076841, chopping big fork, fallingstar, 38133566 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    170 bottles of Lilong; 100 bottles of fish loving crabs; 90 bottles of Jumu; 70 bottles of Jumu; 50 bottles of sugar free teeth; Ning 39 bottles; 30 bottles of mulberry leaf waruo, Bingling and Kaixin; 29 bottles of painted foam; 27 bottles of xuejiqian village; 20 bottles of hey cat, Gua Gua who wants Wangwang, zuijian, Harry, residual water, marshal and stop chief licking dog; 38097122 18 bottles; 17 bottles of love for Leslie all his life; Xiao Touming

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 6

    At this time, it makes people feel that NPC''s words are very ruthless: "this student said well, for example, the second floor from the bottom, the limited time of each world is 12 hours, and each world is opened at the same time. If a group of members complete the task of the world in 6 hours and find the fragments successfully, they can enter another world that has been opened but no one has entered. However, the time of the next world is only six hours, not only time, but also the consumption of physical stamina As the level of the tower increases, the consumption will increase.

    "What''s more, if the world itself already has members assigned to it, then outsiders, that is, other members outside the world, will not be able to enter. All they can do is wait and wait for each other''s success or failure."

    At the moment, the hall is silent, and the difficulty of this painting is far more than expected.

    There are certainly difficulties, but what we will face seems to be endless difficulties. Once there is an oversight, everyone will be forced to enter the next round. At the end of the day, they will not be hard to die, but will also be consumed.

    "Teacher," Gu Qingqing''s voice sounded, "I have another question, is the difficulty of each level of the world limited, is it rising layer by layer?"

    NPC teacher replied: "this is not true. The difficulty of every world is the same. It may be easy for those who are good at it. But if you catch up with your own knowledge, I''m afraid it will..."

    Everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom. Everyone is good at it or not. We may be able to make up for each other when we get together to break through the barrier. But now we have to group them - until now, it seems that we suddenly understand that the most terrible thing at present is grouping.

    Thinking of this, many people reluctantly take a look at Mu Yi Ran, if there is no such person in their group As in the previous paintings, if there was no such person, it would be a dead end.

    Kexun also asked the question of grouping: "teacher, there are 13 people in total, and there are 7 worlds at the bottom. How can we divide 13 people into 7 groups? Is this group our own or... "

    "It''s randomly assigned, not up to you. One group for every two people, and the other group is left alone. " NPC teacher pointed to a small disc like device on the table. "If you''re ready, press this disc and it will take you into your own world."

    Two people in a group, the remaining one in a group. random allocation.

    Everyone looked at each other as if they would be the hapless individual.

    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Let''s finish." NPC teacher did not allow us to say more, so he pressed the small disc on the platform table, and then there was a piercing bell, which was very similar to the school bell in the past.

    With the end of the bell, NPC teacher disappeared.

    NPC left too suddenly, even a little disappointed.

    "It seems that the only information NPC can provide is this," Shaoling stood up and walked to the blackboard with some fear around the disc on the table. "He has made the rules very clear."

    "The world seems to have broken the rule of" dead at night, "Qin said." for example, on the first day, once we have gathered together seven pieces, there will be signatures, so that all of them can go out. On the contrary, if we can''t get together, we will enter the next round of world screening. At the same time, if we can''t get together, we will enter the next round of world screening. At the same time, if we can''t get together, we will not be able to get out of the world, Although the teacher didn''t say it clearly, I don''t think it''s possible to come out of the world alive without finding the fragments. ¡ª¡ªSince death is possible in the world, there is no difference between day and night. "

    "Not really," Zhu said. "Maybe there will be clear days and nights in the world. Maybe death will happen at night."

    World - now it''s easy to think of words like doomsday or hell.

    Li Xiaochun has always been a confused expression, and now he gradually figured out what was going on. At the moment, he said, "that is to say, only when we find the fragments in the world can we live out of the world. Moreover, every world must find the fragments. We can only find the signature and leave here completely, right?"

    "Yes, you are right." Qin CI looked at the young man in front of him with some pity.

    Wu you also said: "we''d better go all out and find the fragments of our own world when we have the most physical and mental strength, so that we can draw all the pictures on the first day! And all thirteen of us can live! "

    It sounds like this, but Yue Cen can''t help interrupting: "however, there is another situation, that is, everyone found the signature on the first day, but not all 13 people are alive. After all, it''s two people in a group, and it''s possible that one of them There was an accident, and another man was alive to find the debris and walk out of the world. "

    This assumption is cruel, but it is also true.

    "We can''t group around or see the world we are about to enter. What we can do now is to understand the contents of the fragments as soon as possible," Mu Yiran said. "Although we don''t know what shape or even shape the fragments will appear, it''s always right to know more about them."After hearing this, they all came to Gu Qingqing, for the painting Hua Jiqiu had just drawn was placed in her place.

    Wei Dong simply picked up the notebook with the painting on it and walked up to the platform: "I draw on the blackboard according to this. Everyone can read and write down!"

    As a result, everyone tightened the strings. Every time Weidong drew a pattern on the blackboard, everyone drew one below. The paper and pen used were prepared by themselves, and some were borrowed from Gu Qingqing. In short, everyone frowned with the pen, followed the trend of the chalk on Weidong''s blackboard, and followed the painting in his hands.

    Until nearly 20 pieces of patterns were finished, we began to remember them again, almost engraving them into our minds.

    Mu Yi Ran walked quietly to Hua Jiqiu and asked in a low voice, "curator Hua, I also want to know about Mr. and Mrs. Si Nian."

    Hua Jiqiu didn''t have to memorize these patterns, because most of them were familiar to him. At this time, he said to Mu Yi: "just ask, I know everything."

    "Are these couples from archaeology? Did you work in other industries during the trip? " Mu Yi Ran asked, "according to the experience of painting in the past, the inner world of the painter is very helpful for painting."

    "Si Youjun, that is, the husband, is an archaeologist. His wife Qi Nian should not be. She is only a monk on the way to archaeology, but I don''t know exactly what she learned," Hua Jiqiu thought deeply. "Qi Nian is very talented. It should be her idea to combine those fragments into a special New Year picture. She is very artistic Some works of art have also been praised by the industry, and some books on historical knowledge have been published

    Mu Yi Ran listened, more and more feel that this painting is difficult.

    "I can say what I think about that couple. It may not be systematic enough," Hua Jiqiu raised her glasses and felt that the bright light around her made her eyes uncomfortable. "I also heard some things. It is said that the couple''s mode of getting along with each other is very interesting. They basically don''t talk much, and occasionally they say a word or two, which makes outsiders feel that they have no head No brain, but the couple can immediately understand what the other side means and respond quickly, and that response often makes others confused. "

    Mu Yi Ran listened and did not speak for a long time.

    After listening to Hua Jiqiu''s words, Ke Xun couldn''t help but ask: "the two immortals in the new year''s pictures are usually two fairies, with big lotus leaves and lotus flowers in their hands and treasure boxes. At first, I thought that the two immortals should be the daughters of Dong Yong and Meng Jiang. ¡±

    Hua Jiqiu coughed in embarrassment: "it''s Dong Yonghe, seven fairies; fan Xiliang and Meng Jiangnu."

    "Oh, oh, oh, well."

    Mu Yi Ran looked at Ke Xun, and suddenly a smile appeared. This smile was sensitively captured by Ke Xun: could It''s only now that my boyfriend has discovered that he and he are actually two male immortals

    Mu Yiran said: "in fact, the original bodies of the two immortals are Hanshan and Shide, the hidden monks of Guoqing temple in Tiantai Mountain of Tang Dynasty. It is said that these two monks have extraordinary speech and often have mysterious dialogue in Zen language, which makes ordinary people confused."

    Hua Jiqiu seems to have realized: "in this way, the daily conversation between Si Nian''s husband and wife has some meaning of harmony and harmony. No wonder this painting is named" he he ". If the couple can do this, they may have surpassed the ordinary couple and become a rare spiritual confidant."

    Indeed, the true mutual understanding between confidants, and why not hold a candle night talk, just a look at each other is enough.

    A sharp bell suddenly rang again, startling the crowd.

    Soon, the voice of the familiar NPC teacher came up from the ground again. This time, it seemed to be the voice after using the loudspeaker: "please hurry up. If you don''t press the disc in three minutes, the seven worlds will start automatically."

    After a moment of quiet, most people are not calm, seize the last time to see the pieces of patterns Weidong painted on the blackboard, but at this time, nothing goes into the mind, completely unable to concentrate.

    "If I''m right, the world we''re about to enter may need Zen like solutions," he said

    "What is the Zen way to solve puzzles?" Luo Zhen''s eyes turned from the blackboard. His expression was like crying without tears. "Is that science or arts? Is it related to the value of force?"

    "That''s probably another category, related to Buddhism." Zhu said.

    Mu Yi wanted to explain it, but he couldn''t make it clear. How could one or two words be clear about such things as meditation.

    Ke Xun was a little anxious, so he said according to his own idea: "anyway, I try to rely on the place that is beyond the world, what kind of selfless state..."

    The world has changed before the words fall.

    Obviously, seven worlds started spontaneously, and Ke Xun firmly grasped Mu Yi Ran''s hand. However, as the surroundings became darker and colder, the whole person did not know which void he had gone to, let alone the thing in his hand.

    Kexun tried to calm himself down and tried to see the world in front of him with his eyes open, but he could not feel anything except darkness and coolness.Gradually, Ke Xun felt that his feet seemed to have stepped on the ground, but there was still no five fingers around him. It seemed that there was a cool wind blowing, and there was a "brush Lala" sound. Some of them were like the sound of poplar leaves in the wind, and some were like the sound of paper pieces in the wind.

    When he could not see anything, he felt that these voices were particularly terrible. He even suspected that he was a blind man in the world. When he thought of this, he tried his best to keep his expression calm, and he tried not to look around. At present, he did not understand the situation. The best thing was to let outsiders find that he could not see.

    "It''s early." A voice suddenly sounded from his ear. Ke Xun was scared, but his expression remained calm.

    "Early. Good, early. Let''s stand forward." A woman''s voice, mixed with unknown dialect.

    Kexun did not say a word. Anyway, these two voices were not talking to himself. He only listened.

    You come and I said a few words about the two voices. More and more, Ke Xun felt that these two voices were strange, and he could not tell what was strange. He clearly said human words, but the ending of the voice was not like human voice.

    Today, I went to the shopping mall and caught the baby from the doll machine! And it''s Pikachu! (the first time I caught it, I was very surprised ~) thanks to the cherubs who cast the domineering vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades];

    thank the cherubs who threw [mines]: five are invincible with honor; zxlsally and inkstone are also 2; Mutao, Jun Xiaojing, fallingstar, dadamegda, honey for milk tea, light grey rubber, Dragon King, SuYue Qingqiu 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    91 bottles of Shuicheng; 70 bottles of liangyue, qingzhichuxue and momoxin''er; 58 bottles of glory, 53 bottles of Da Ye, 50 bottles of rabbits skipping rope and worthless money; pioooo 49 bottles; 40 bottles of fish; 39 bottles of coke and ice; 7 and 34 bottles; today''s wife''s driving, Chunhua buns, vainglory, Annie''s horns, South King, fqkc, Wen Wen, blue flame, beans are all hard work, snails slowly climb 30 bottles; 35333001, amo, fish, oyster 20 bottles; sancheck 19 bottles; frost sleep, duling, Jingfen 15 bottles; green half volume 14 bottles; small star acridine 13 bottles; mivibo, scorpion not to touch, good day female daughter, Kirkiz 2.8 meter, young, cicada song, 24271913, clear water, rice, rice, rice, easy to white, Lili sauce 10 bottles; Shangguan ran, Qingtong 9 bottles; fish, Jun Xiao * 7 bottles; star stars, orange players, only complain, seven LAN, Mo Mo meow, and false thoughts 5 bottles; Ling Xue er Three bottles; two bottles of small pig Banna, wind blowing and xiuhefuyun in the fence; one bottle of SuYue Qingqiu, 21215658, Da Lao Yiqi, Yang Yang xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao, rain, sanyangfang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 7

    When people can''t see, other senses will become extremely sensitive. Gradually, Kexun smelled a trace of unusual smell in the dark, some faint rusty smell, and some similar to the smell of candle, which seemed to be mixed with an indescribable fishy smell, which was not new.

    Kexun was silent, his eyes drooped slightly, but his action was a gesture of protecting himself.

    After a while, it seemed that more and more people were around, and gradually some people were booming.

    People seem to be very excited to look forward to something. Men and women happily talk and laugh. In addition to the voices of adults, there are also children''s laughter or crying. They can even hear the sound of eating, which is especially loud, even louder than talking.

    Kexun stood in the same place like a mountain, his eyes drooped slightly and his voice was still.

    After a while, it seemed that there was a different voice. The voice was not very loud, but it was so familiar that Kexun was suspicious. Suddenly, he felt that someone touched him.

    Then, a voice sounded in a low voice: "Kexun."

    It''s Yue Cen.

    His own people suddenly came over, but he made Ke Xun''s cold sweat flow out quickly, and soon wet his back: "sister Cen?"

    Kexun felt yuecen fumbled and grabbed his sleeve, and heard the other side say, "I''m the same as you. I can only guess the surrounding situation by other senses."

    It turned out that he was not only blind, but also couldn''t see anything in yuecen''s eyes at this time.

    Ke Xun Suo squatted down and quickly touched Yue Cen''s wheelchair: "how did you find me?"

    "People often lose their sense of balance in the dark. Fortunately, I''m in a wheelchair, and my sense of balance won''t affect me too much," Yue Cen''s voice was low, but very clear. "Because I was blind for two months, I was particularly sensitive to some smell and sound. I found it according to your smell. Fortunately, we were not far away from each other, which was only ten meters. ¡±

    the "people" around them were very loud, so their conversation did not arouse the suspicion of "these people".

    "It''s weird here." Holding yuecen''s wheelchair, Ke Xun said in a low voice, "whether it''s the smell or the voices of these people."

    "Obviously, this is the territory of these people, or their world. They can easily see things and are familiar with the environment." Yue Cen analyzed it.

    "Judging from their conversation just now, it seems that this is a big gathering. It seems that there are some important activities to be held here." Kexun rubbed his eyes, hoping to see a little light.

    "I have two guesses. First, these people don''t seem to see us or hear us; second, these people should not be human beings." Yue Cen said in a low voice.

    Kexun had almost guessed the second point. He didn''t say that he was afraid to frighten yuecen, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already analyzed it: "yes, their voice is very strange, the ending is too sharp. What''s more, I can only understand 45% of their language. It''s not so much a dialect as a language of another species. "

    Yue Cen said: "I may have accidentally run over something in my wheelchair just now. I heard a child''s scream, as if crying and telling something to an adult. I don''t understand. It seems that my tail hurts..."

    "Tail?"

    "Yes, I should have heard it correctly. It''s the tail." Yue Cen still felt a little bit frightened when he remembered the scene just now. The child was crying, and the adults around him only coaxed them with delicious food, and didn''t rush to investigate their own responsibility. "So I guess they probably can''t see us. And they must be different. "

    Tail, it doesn''t belong to human beings.

    There was a sudden exultation around him. In addition to the cheers, there were extremely sharp shouts, which meant some ecstasy.

    With a burst of music, the lights in front of me suddenly turned on. There was a stage with bright lights.

    There are no actors in the antique stage, only the sound of folk musical instruments.

    Although the ancient stage in the dark night was indescribable strange, but Kexun found that he could finally see things, which made his heart calm.

    A gust of wind blowing over, surrounded by a "crash" sound.

    "We can only see this stage at present. It''s still dark around it." Yue Cen felt that Ke Xun was sitting on the ground and could only judge by hearing. Yue Cen couldn''t see Kexun at all.

    Indeed, Ke Xun sat down cross legged, and his legs were numb: "this reminds me of a painting I had experienced before, called shadow. Once it was at night, some things could not be seen. Only the silhouette like window frame pattern existed, some of which were like the stage in front of me."

    "Shadow"? It''s a niche work. " Yue Cen said.

    Ke Xun had some admiration for Yue Cen, who had been in painting for the first time. Under such a strange scene, she could still discuss other paintings with herself calmly. It was really rare.

    Soon, Yue Cen said, "I once saw a painting exhibition. There was a Fauvist painting called shadow. The author was Rong rang. From the perspective of his works, he should be an extremely contradictory person."Kexun was very surprised: "yes, what I want to say is this work. How could it be so coincident that you have seen it?"

    "That was two years ago. I was very impressed by that painting." Yue Cen said that there was some silence, and after a while he said, "Ke Xun, this coincidence is really More and more, I feel that this matter is not simple. I seem to have been the choice of painting promotion

    "I just want to say this: you were selected for the painting, but because of various objective reasons, you failed to enter the painting smoothly."

    Yuecen chuckled in the dark: "this time, I have achieved my wish."

    Kexun was easily infected by her, and he couldn''t help laughing.

    A shower of gongs and drums began to sound, and suddenly a song came out from the stage. It was not clear whether it belonged to Beijing opera or Qinqiang opera, or sixianer. This singing was like a hodgepodge, carefully tasted, and some tunes were out of tune, but the ending was very high and sharp, not like a human voice.

    Soon a man appeared on the stage, a twirling matchmaker with flowers on her head and moles on her face, twisting her body mechanically.

    The matchmaker is completely flat, like a piece of paper.

    It turns out that this is a shadow play.

    The audience cheered one after another, and a series of harsh "clatters" came out one after another, which made Ke Xunyu prove his own idea.

    Yue Cen did not say anything, but according to the intelligence quotient of the other party, Ke Xun thought she should have guessed it.

    There is no dialogue between the two people, and they can''t make eye contact in the dark, but they have a common voice in their hearts: concentrate on watching the play and watching the changes.

    The stage has become lively. In addition to the matchmaker, there is also a group of family members carrying sedan chairs, blowing and beating along the way, which is very lively.

    Ke Xun narrowed his eyes and saw clearly those shadow figures on the stage with his excellent eyesight. With the acceleration of the drum beat, shadow puppet characters also danced with exaggeration. Soon, the shapes of these figures changed.

    As if because of the crazy dance made them show their original shape, these people''s faces become more and more pointed, gradually thin into a dove shaped swan''s face, mouse mouth, also do not know when more than a slender tail behind them.

    Mice, this is a group of shadow puppet mice in costume!

    The group of mice to see off their parents reminds us of a famous folk story: mice marry their daughters.

    The joy on the stage also led the audience, and they all sang and danced with each other. The sound of "brush la la la" came and went one after another.

    Kexun felt that yuecen''s hand came to the position of his wrist along his sleeve, patted it gently, and then left.

    It seems that the other party is judging whether Ke Xun is still a physical body, whether he has been assimilated by other people, and has become a shadow puppet man.

    Indeed, the harsh sound of "brush la la la" around makes people feel very uneasy, and even produces a kind of illusion, as if they have been integrated into it and turned into a shadow puppet carved out of donkey skin. The skin is in a translucent state, and the smell of tung oil is smelled carefully, and the colorful colors are rendered on it.

    "How many versions have you seen of the mouse marrying the girl?" Yue Cen asked in a low voice.

    "I''ve seen a cartoon version." Kexun answered in a low voice.

    "I''ve seen several versions of folklore, including puppet and shadow puppet."

    Kexun did not have time to ask why Yue Cen had seen so many plays. At this time, he just said, "what''s in shadow play?"

    "I''ve seen two versions of shadow play. In one version, the groom is a mouse, and the other is a cat."

    It''s just an ordinary "mouse married girl", but on this occasion, it''s creepy to hear that the groom of the mouse is a cat.

    The sedan chair on the stage is still swayed by the sedan chair bearer, the gongs and drummers are playing joyful music to see off the bride, and the matchmaker twists and turns beside the sedan chair with exaggeration

    The audience''s enthusiasm has never been reduced. There are cheers and applause, accompanied by a series of terrible "clattering" sounds.

    Kexun didn''t know what he should do at the moment, but the play on the stage was obviously the key. If he could know the content to be staged, he might be able to avoid the danger in advance.

    "Let''s talk about the cartoon version. The bridegroom of the mouse bride is..." Yue Cen took the lead in asking.

    Kexun found that the big men with rich knowledge don''t seem to watch cartoons very much "It''s also a cat. The mouse father chose the groom for his daughter. The mouse hole was very dark, so they chose the sun as the groom. As a result, the sun was afraid of the clouds, the clouds were afraid of the wind, the wind was afraid of the wall, the wall was afraid of the mouse, and the mouse was afraid of the cat. Finally, the mouse married his daughter to the cat. As a result, the cat ate the bride and the wedding party But I think the shadow play story should be more relevant. After all, it''s shadow play on stage. "

    Yue Cen was silent for a moment. Just as Kexun was going to reach out to make sure whether the other party was still on the scene, he heard Yue Cen say in a low voice: "it seems that a problem was ignored just now. Maybe we were misled by shadow play. In fact, the most classic expression of the story "the mouse marries a girl" should be the New Year pictures"New Year pictures?" Isn''t this painting you are currently in is just a new year''s picture.

    "Yes, including the different versions I just mentioned, such as the Wuqiang New Year pictures in Hebei Province, where the bridegroom is a mouse in the shape of a human, wearing red and green, and using a green toad as a horse, walking in the front of the wedding procession..."

    Yue Cen''s voice did not fall, suddenly there was an uproar.

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for throwing the [deep water torpedo] Angel: one grass and tree micro Xin;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] cherub: Hua Shu, Ning One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: fallingstar, 30098466, Muer, Mulin cherry, SuYue Qingqiu, kuforced, and one Mutao;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    38 bottles of sleeping crane; 38097122, haoliyou and fat friend 30 bottles; cold current Shen Qingzhou 29 bottles; a-wan, a pot of rice, Fengye, Mulin cherry, Yan 20 bottles; Chenxi 19 bottles; button button, ye Xiu, go bar, yishengjun, KULI, 698082 10 bottles; ri''an female 9 bottles; locked, 20702707, Loulan Yuejin, frost flower 5 bottles; VIV said bowl of mixed bean porridge, a Ning 3 bottles; xiuhefuyun 2 bottles; suyueqingqiu, guangzhinao, Quanquan 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 8

    In the dark, Ke Xun and Yue Cen couldn''t understand why these "audience" suddenly became noisy: some "people" seemed to want to leave, while some "people" wanted to finish the game.

    Kexun felt that he was gradually able to understand some voices. A child sitting not far away from him said in a shrill voice: -- I''m afraid of that noise. " ¡ª¡ªI can''t understand the words in front of me, but Kexun can clearly understand the words - I''m afraid of the sound.

    The child''s mother coax a way: "that is a play, is a fake! Acting is a madman, watching a play is a fool, watching a fool! Are you a fool? "

    The child seemed to have made a very cruel ideological struggle, and finally seemed to hold back tears and say, "I am not a fool."

    "Good! Let''s go on. There''s something delicious after the play! There are corn, beans and peanuts! Your favorite peanuts With these words, the mother seemed to be emboldening herself.

    Hearing that there will be peanuts to eat for a while, the child did not make any noise, and the surrounding gradually restored to quiet, as if the whole scene was comforted by the mother.

    After listening for a while, Kexun suddenly understood something. He was worried: "sister Cen, can you hear what those people just said?"

    "I don''t understand. It seems that something terrible is going to happen." Yuecen was still holding Kexun''s sleeve in the dark, for fear that they would not find each other after staying in the dark for a long time. "I think, instinctively, they should be afraid of the cat that is about to appear."

    "I seem to be able to hear you clearly just now." Kexun did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to be able to hear clearly. He never believed that he could suddenly understand different languages without doing anything.

    Yue Cen also felt that things began to develop towards a bad place, but he couldn''t think of a solution for the moment: "we have to find a way to isolate ourselves from these things, but..."

    As the music quickened, they looked up and saw that the wedding procession of the mice on the stage was a little disordered. This kind of chaos was not panic disorder, but The group of mice seemed to be attracted by something.

    It was the mouse bridegroom who had just appeared from the other end of the stage. As Yue Cen said, the groom was riding on a bright green toad, which was driving the toad to rush towards it, as if it was 1000 times heavier than his wife.

    The other mice rushed to the thing.

    "What is that?" Kexun looked at the thing that appeared on the side of the stage. It was a mound. Was it a pile of loess?

    It''s like a lonely grave.

    The mice rushed to the "solitary grave" in high spirits, burying their heads in the earth of the grave, but did not come out. The sharp tail was swinging contentedly.

    Just when Kexun finally understood what the solitary grave was, Yue Cen''s voice suddenly became tense: "the rats began to steal food, and soon the cat would be attracted. We can''t be sure of our identity now, so we''d better hide."

    When Yue Cen had no way to deal with the boundless and breathless darkness, he suddenly felt that Ke Xun came over and said in a low voice, "sister Cen, can you squat down on your legs? It''s really not possible to sit on the ground."

    Yue Cen didn''t understand Ke Xun''s meaning for a moment: "you mean, let me get out of the wheelchair?"

    "Yes, if we want to be separated from the outside world, the only thing we can use at present is this wheelchair."

    Although Kexun could not see it, by touching, it could be concluded that the wheelchair had become something more in line with the time in the painting. Firstly, the wheel of the wheelchair became wooden wheel, and the body and armrest of the wheelchair were also made of wood, which was larger than before.

    Yue Cen had left the wheelchair with the help of Ke Xun, and squatted on the ground for a while. Then he felt the cool wind around him decreased. It seemed that there was a wall in the air that separated the wind. He reached out and felt that the seat of his wheelchair was like a small wooden house, and it was Kexun who supported the small wooden house.

    Yue Cen was not sure how heavy the wheelchair was. He stretched out his hand to help support it. However, Ke Xun said, "no, it''s very light."

    "The main shelters are here. Are you exposed?"

    "No, there is a simple device like an oilcloth awning on this wheelchair. I pull it down to cover myself."

    With both hands holding the wheelchair, Kexun curled up in this simple "small wooden canopy".

    In the dark, I only felt that the heaven and earth were shaking. The shrill cry of terror and the sound of "clattering" wind blowing paper seemed to turn into a noisy and powerless background music. A roar of a fierce tiger descending the mountain penetrated the whole world. In an instant, the mountains and rivers changed color.

    Ke Xunqing''s hand holding the wheelchair couldn''t help shaking. In the dark, he felt Yue Cen''s hand groping for his arm and gradually extended upward. He was covered by her ears.

    His ears were covered so much that he felt that the tympanic membrane had been sucked, so he had to open his mouth to avoid his facial features from being stifled at the same time.

    For a while, she was worried about Yue Cen. She could not bear the deafening roar. In her physical condition, how could she be better than herself?But Yue Cen''s hand is very stable, as if she is not affected by the surrounding.

    In this way, Yue Cen covered Ke Xun''s ears, and Ke Xun held his wheelchair in both hands. The two men held on silently in the dark.

    After a long time, Ke Xun felt Yue Cen''s hand loose.

    I feel strange when I suddenly recover my hearing. Fortunately, it''s quiet all around. There''s only a slight wind.

    "You can put the wheelchair down." Yue Cen''s voice makes people feel kind.

    Looking around, Kexun felt a little dim.

    The wheelchair was restored to its original state. Yue Cen was held by Ke Xun and sat back again. Looking at the gray and empty surroundings, the two men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    "Are you all right? You just stopped my ears." Kexun came to the back of the wheelchair and found the wooden armrest. It was really a very primitive wooden car.

    "I''m not affected. The cat''s voice is still dramatic to me, but it doesn''t seem to be just that to you." Yue Cen said calmly, sitting in a wheelchair.

    "When I can understand the shadow mice, I feel a bit out of place." For Kexun, the most terrible thing last night was not the terrible cat, but that he was almost assimilated by shadow puppet mice.

    With the light of the morning light, Kexun looked at the ground under his feet. It was the cold and hard land in winter, which was no different from the feeling he felt when he stepped on it last night.

    But last night''s "audience" were all gone, and Kexun tried to find some "remains" made of shadow puppets, but there was no harvest.

    It was like being blown by an unnamed huge wind, and the world was blown clean. The group of "clattering" shadow puppet mice, the cat that could only make terrible noises, and even the brightly lit stage were disappeared.

    Everything last night is like a dream that was awakened. Closing your eyes seems to have the residual temperature of the dream fragments.

    "Sister Cen, why didn''t you get any interference from last night?" Kexun remembered the hands that covered his ears last night. Although he could feel his master''s tension, it was a rare warmth and firmness.

    "Maybe everyone''s characteristics are different, just like electromagnetic waves with different wavelengths, the magnetic fields generated will be different." Yue Cen was sitting in a wheelchair, holding the wooden armrest with one hand and his knee with the other. "In fact, I had a sense of panic at that time, not because of the cat or the mouse, but because of the food."

    "Food?" In his mind, the grain pile like a solitary grave on the stage reappeared in Kexun''s mind.

    "Yes, since the emergence of those grains, my heart has been torn up. I don''t know whether it is heartache or something. I just think that the food is very important. But I know in my heart that I can''t do anything about it. It''s the world in the play. As an outsider, I can''t interfere. " Yue Cen looked at his clothes, which changed after he entered the painting. "The sound of the rats eating last night was like gnawing on my heart. It''s hard to tell."

    Kexun pushed Yue Cen forward slowly. At first, he was aimless, but with the increasingly bright sky, he gradually saw the surrounding environment - this is a very empty field, and those green tree fields are on the far edge, like the other shore that can never be reached.

    Several low houses with round hat tops stood not far away, gray and lifeless.

    Kexun finally found the pocket of the clothes on his body, and took out the mobile phone that he had not seen for a long time. It was strange that he had not found the mobile phone after touching it for a long time last night, as if the mobile phone had hidden itself.

    At this time, only the function of displaying time was left on the mobile phone. Ke Xun looked at it and said, "it should be started from entering the world. Now 40 minutes have passed."

    Yue Cen didn''t answer. After a moment''s silence, he said, "let''s go to those low houses and have a look. At present, it seems that this is the only choice."

    After all, he didn''t know much about Yue Cen. He just felt that the tone of the other party was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell why.

    According to the current world settings, it seems that only a few strange low houses can go to "investigate", maybe the wood fragments to be found are in them.

    Kexun pushed Yue Cen over. These low houses were dilapidated. There were many black holes under the wall, like the places where mice got into.

    There was no window in the low house, only a small door. Kexun went over and kicked it gently with his foot, and the door opened.

    The house was black and empty.

    The same is true of several other low houses.

    The two men still found some clues in these rooms - there were some chaff on the ground, which were scattered at the root of the wall.

    "If you make a good judgment, these should be granaries." Kexun said his conclusion, "but the food inside was eaten by rats."

    Yue Cen nodded and agreed with Ke Xun.

    "I think there should be people in the granary. Why do these people let the rats dig holes and steal the food?" Ke Xun was puzzled. "I think it has something to do with the shadow play of" mouse marrying a girl "last night. Sister Cen, you said last night that the most classic expression of" mouse marrying a girl "is new year''s painting. According to reason, New Year pictures generally have some meaning of praying for blessings. Besides a bit of humor, does this" mouse marry a girl "have any other significanceYue Cen looked at the millet husk that Ke Xun had just put in his hand. He thought: "the" mouse marrying a girl "is actually an ancient folk belief in China. Speaking of the folk belief, it is actually evolved from the witchcraft of ancient times. After hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, it has gradually become the custom of the common people. It can even be said that the" folk belief "is the belief of the farmers. People pray for good weather and good harvest, which are folk beliefs. ¡ª¡ªAs for the "mice marry their daughters", it is actually a "rat worship" activity in folk beliefs

    "Worship rats?" Ke Xun, who grew up in the city, heard of such a strange sacrifice for the first time.

    "Yes, we worship rats. This kind of activities are held in the first month of the first month. The specific dates and methods of sacrifice vary from place to place throughout the country. Some of them are on the seventh day of the first month, some are on the tenth day of the first month, and some are on the 16th and 25th of the first month. On the day of rat worship, in some areas of Shanxi, pastry and other food will be placed at the root of the wall to celebrate the mouse''s marriage to her daughter. In the suburbs of Shanghai, sesame candy is fried on the 16th night of the first month, which is said to be "wedding candy for the mouse to marry her daughter"; in Xiaogan area, a hemp oil lamp will be lit under the bed, and a salute will be made to say, "please see the red lady."

    "I didn''t expect that there were so many things about" mouse marrying a girl. "Ke Xun was about to ask something more, but he felt something was wrong with Yue Cen." sister Cen, what''s wrong with you? "

    Yuecen touched his knees and legs: "my left leg to ankle seems to have lost consciousness. It''s not right since dawn. Now it''s getting more and more serious." yuecen reached his waist and touched his calf. "It''s cold and hard, like a stone." With a puzzled expression, he reached into his trousers and touched his wrists. In an instant, he drew back his hand, and his face was pale.

    Readers: I''d like to know how other groups are divided.

    Yang Yue: Little Fairies, be patient. Each group will write Da ~

    Reader: Well, who left alone?

    Yang Yue: this must be kept secret.

    Reader: can''t New Year pictures be written into the new year?

    Yao Yue: do you think it''s in the riverside at Qingming Festival?

    Reader: Qingming Riverside is good. When will we let everyone in? Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    115 bottles of shiyaxi; 89 bottles of Wanqi leaves; 30 bottles of congee, rice or not, long white wind and snow, long road, red umbrella, not April English, yutuoren, jasmine tea; 25 bottles of double chin when looking down; poem, opportunity, lunch group, not lunch 20 bottles written by Letian; little transparency 15 bottles; the crow and the cloud, the flower in the dream, Mike, a mushroom mirage, Mika, single knife to dinner, forced to be stolen, energetic old meow, vertical 10 bottles; pay attention to, go out and get lost (???)), Ganan 5 bottles; Dai 3 bottles; xiuhefuyun, relax, etc. 2 bottles; duck, light cry 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 9

    Kexun had already walked around in front of the wheelchair, crouched and looked at Yue Cen. He saw the other party''s hands shaking tightly, showing a panic that was not consistent with his character.

    Kexun directly took Yue Cen''s hand and broke off his fingers. He saw a cluster of dark green things in the palm of his hand: "what is this, this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like moss. " Yue CEN is also full of incredible face, slowly put his left leg trousers up.

    After seeing yuecen''s exposed legs, they could not help but exclaim. They saw that yuecen''s legs were completely bloodless, their skin was stiff, and their touch was like stone. What''s more, a layer of mottled moss grew on the surface of his legs.

    Yuecen felt goose bumps all over her body. Her legs became as frightening as a stone, while the moist and fluffy moss was disgusting. She quickly put down her trouser legs and lowered her head as if trying to stabilize her mood.

    Kexun put his hand on her knee anxiously, and found that there was still temperature and certain softness: "it''s not too late, we have to find the fragments immediately! The world said it gave us 13 hours, but there will be danger everywhere. "

    13 hours is just an unreal maximization of time.

    Ke Xun was worried. He didn''t know what the speed of "fossilization and mossization" was, and what kind of "inhuman transformation" he would be subjected to in a moment: "in this way, sister Cen, your legs are not convenient. You are waiting for me here in the granary, and I run around to explore the way."

    However, Yue Cen returned to calm beyond ordinary people. Although his face was still pale, his tone had already stabilized: "Ke Xun, please recall carefully whether there were similar situations in previous paintings. How did you solve them at that time?"

    After summing up more than a dozen previous paintings a while ago, Ke Xun still remembered every painting: "in the pure land, Yi Ran was almost turned into a stone man because of the animation of" hailibu ". That painting can choose props. Basically, everyone''s props determine the fate of the person in the painting, and even determine the method of death. ¡ª¡ªAs for the solution, we saved our lives because we answered the question correctly

    "It''s a pity that no one has given us any questions now. Even if there are questions, they are hidden." Yue Cen looked around, and his attention finally returned to himself. "Ke Xun, do you think that this change of mine is very Lack of logic? Especially these mosses, it is clear that this is the scene of winter, and the activities of mice marrying their daughters often take place in the first month. Now the surroundings are dry and cold. Where does moss come from

    Yue Cen looked at the little moss that he had just taken off his leg: "these mosses are very thick, like they are born from the soil of a shady yard or a ditch or well."

    Looking at Yue Cen, Ke Xun couldn''t believe the calm degree of the woman in front of him. He quickly adjusted his mood and looked at the mosses carefully: "sister Cen, do you think your changes are a hint to us from the painting?"

    "Hint?" Yue Cen''s eyes brightened slightly.

    "Yes, because it lacks logic, we might as well take it as a hint." "In fact, those green fields in the distance are not just embellishments of this painting. As we slowly approached the granary, I think the fields in front of us seem to be closer."

    "Those green fields don''t belong to the scenery in the first month. I think the moss should come from there." Yue Cen said and looked at Ke Xun: "Xiao Ke, it''s inconvenient for you to push me. Just as you said, I''ll be waiting for you here. You can go around to see what''s going on."

    "Well, that''s the only way. Now that the sun is out, there should be no danger. Wait for me near the granary." As Kexun said, he tied up the coarse cloth sweat towel around his waist and ran away to the distance.

    Yue Cen looked at Ke Xun''s vigorous and agile figure with a trace of envy in his eyes, but he soon returned to reality. Although he could not go far away, he could still shake a wheelchair and observe nearby.

    After running for a long time, Kexun felt that the ground under his feet had become soft, and some sprouting grass showed a little vitality. He did not know whether he was running hot or the weather was getting warmer. He felt a little hot. He looked up at the sun in the sky, which was too bright for people to look directly at.

    When Ke Xun looked back, he saw a cold lead gray color, as if the winter was still there, full of death and decay, just like a pile of gray cotton mattress left on the road.

    The low granaries of several earthen buildings were silent in the distance, and Yue Cen in a wheelchair had turned into a black spot.

    Clues?

    Clues.

    Kexun looked at the other direction of the growing vegetation, and the intuitive answer should be there.

    Yue Cen, who stayed in "winter", wrapped up in his coarse cloth jacket, looked at the lonely white sun without warmth in the sky, and thought about what happened in "last night". According to the previous paintings mentioned by Ke Xun, this piece of "harmony" obviously broke the previous "rule", although the maximum time in the painting was still "seven days" (the seven storey tower probably represented But the boundaries between day and night are not clear. Each small world has its own reincarnation, which makes it impossible to find out the rules.However, it is certain that in this world of "mouse marrying daughter", the night did not bring death. Moreover, the time here did not seem to pass as fast as expected. It was only 40 minutes after entering the world and seeing the time for the first time just now.

    Yue Cen took out his mobile phone and was about to look at the time again. Suddenly, a very clear and loud "di -" sounded, which made people jump.

    This "di -" sound is not from the mobile phone, nor from the surrounding things. The sound seems to come from the sky, just like in a game, the characters in the game overhear the alarm clock of the players off the screen.

    Yue Cen pressed the mobile phone screen, the time number displayed on it was - 01:00:09.

    If there is no wrong judgment, the "di -" sound just now came from 9 seconds ago, which seems to remind me that the time has passed by an hour.

    Just when Yue Cen did this suspicion, Ke Xun had already run back. He looked relaxed. His face was not red and he was breathless: "sister Cen, did you hear that sound just now? Is that the snub of the hour

    Pulling his nose, Yue Cen couldn''t help being amused by Ke Xun''s saying: "yes, that should be to remind us that an hour has passed."

    "That is to say, friends in other groups should be able to hear the voice."

    "I think so."

    I should have heard that.

    I don''t know what he''s going through right now.

    Kexun''s thoughts were quickly pulled back by Yue Cen: "Xiao Ke, did you have any new discoveries just now?"

    After returning to his mind, Ke Xun went to the back of yuecen''s wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair to the south. This was exactly the direction he had just come to: "there is another season. I walk into spring, and then go forward. I think it''s summer."

    "It seems that these mosses should come from there," Yue Cen looked into the distance full of green. "If the moss is really a hint, it should be right for us to go there."

    Two people happened to look behind, that is, the north of the world, where it seems to be an absolute edge, and then far away is the misty white fog.

    "If you push me, I can walk faster. I can do it." Yue Cen reminded Ke Xun, "moreover, there is an important thing I want to say. In fact, my leg is in the rehabilitation stage. I can walk for more than half an hour with the aid of the equipment. However, the doctor suggested that we should not walk too long, let alone run."

    Ke Xun was surprised when he heard the speech. He thought yuecen''s leg was an incurable disability: "sister Cen, is your leg caused by injury?"

    "Yes, about half a year ago, I had an accident. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and I recovered my life. Other parts of the body have been slowly recovered, only one leg was the most seriously injured, so it has been maintained until now. The doctor said that even if he is finally cured, there will be sequelae

    Kexun could imagine that kind of "sequelae" should be long and short legs and so on: "it''s not easy to keep one''s life. The accident half a year ago, are you talking about that time in the early summer of this year?"

    "To be exact, it was early summer last year. Today is the first day of the new year." Yue Cen corrected it.

    However, Ke Xun did not care about this and continued to ask, "where did it happen?"

    "In Z City, I was about to drive to an art gallery when it began to rain heavily on the way. My car passed a fork in the road and was hit by a truck..." When Yue Cen mentioned the art gallery, he suddenly felt that it was not so simple.

    Behind him, Ke Xun''s voice was a little excited: "the name of the art gallery, isn''t it..."

    "Starry sky art gallery." The two almost agreed.

    Kexun felt that his hands holding the armrest of the wheelchair were full of sweat: "sister Cen, you were the one who was selected for painting."

    What Yue Cen left to Ke Xun was a back of her head which was disturbed by the wind. She covered her hair with a coarse cloth towel to resist the cold wind, as if she was trying to destroy her own power in silence: "if this is the case, the painting chooses me for the painting, and the other force takes the life of the painter outside the painting in order to prevent the painting from pushing."

    In this way, another force can even play a role outside the painting, and it is so direct.

    This is unique in all the cognition of Ke Xun since he entered the painting.

    Who on earth is justice, painting and pushing, and another force?

    Painting push will attract everyone into the painting, regardless of the painters in various ways tragic death in the painting.

    Another force prevents people from entering the painting, but does not hesitate to block the vivid life directly outside the painting.

    In order to achieve their own goals, the two forces never take human life seriously.

    But as a mole ant being played by two forces, what strength can it have to resist? At present, the only thing we can do is to try our best to steal life.

    It''s chilly to think about it, but Kexun and yuecen feel the warmth of spring breeze at this moment.

    "Sister Cen, we are entering spring." Kexun looked at the green grass and the growing trees.The birds whispered in the woods, as if whispering the secrets of the season.

    A building in front of them caught their attention.

    "It''s strange that the house can''t be seen from a distance." Ke Xun looked at the tall temple like building with some doubts.

    "Maybe this place doesn''t want to be easily found." Yue Cen said.

    thank you for throwing in the rocket: Tianmiao 3;

    thank you for throwing in the light grey rubber, wood peach, yunshuzhisi, fallingstar, hesang picturesque, keep, Zhige 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    80 bottles of little sun; 70 bottles of Peizhi; 50 bottles of light gray rubber; 30 bottles of Susu and yunshuzhisi; 25 bottles of Sanqi; 20 bottles of mu''er, I am hungry and helped to pick up; green tea cake, the total feeling that the name is not obvious, you are lovely, ranmu, curly bear, huachengmeng, bailihui, yutuoren, 10 bottles of cute rabbit 9 bottles; 5 bottles of boniulanlan, Viann dream, 5 bottles of glass buckle; 24600966 4 bottles; xiuhefuyun 2 bottles; 1 bottle of light cry, wind blowing, headlong little mushroom, zhuzhijun, broken sleeve and flavoring;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 10

    This is an ancient temple made of stone. The construction style is very simple and unadorned, which makes people feel uncertain for a time.

    "I don''t know much about ancient architecture, but this stone temple seems to have been built in the Sui and Tang Dynasties." Yuecen was pushed by Kexun to the gate of the temple. The light of the sun penetrated into the temple. There was a stone altar inside, but the position of the statue was empty.

    It''s really strange that the ancient temple is covered by trees. Ke Xun is going to take a look at it alone, but he hears Yue Cen say, "let''s go in and have a look." There seemed to be no fear in the voice.

    It is no wonder that Yue Cen was selected as a painter at the beginning of the painting promotion. He is really a rare talent for painting.

    There is no real gate to the temple, only a stone tablet with fuzzy handwriting stands not far from the gate. Even if two people go in together, there should be no danger. In other words, even if there is any danger when Ke Xun enters alone, Yue Cen in a wheelchair can''t help.

    It is better to go together than to look forward to the future.

    The temple is very shady, the sun shines through the dark, there are countless lights and dust dancing in the light.

    There is a stone platform behind the altar used for sacrifice, which should obviously be the place for worshipping gods, but it is not known who this God is.

    Yue Cen was holding the wheel of a wheelchair and observing around the temple. At this time, his eyes stayed on the stone platforms on both sides of the sacred platform.

    Kexun also noticed the stone platforms on both sides: "the stone platforms in the center are used to worship gods. What are the stone platforms on both sides used for?"

    "It should also be used to worship the gods." Yue Cen said.

    Kexun only went to temples when he was a child. He recalled carefully that some temples were indeed decorated like this: "that is to say, this temple worships more than one immortal?"

    "I think there are at least five, even seven." Yue Cen guessed according to the size of the stone platform.

    "But why are these gods vacant? Where have the gods gone Ke Xun thought that he had done a lot of paintings, and had seen ghosts such as the paper man in Lijia village, the ghost of qiuzilou and the ghost of Xiangshan Institute, but he seldom dealt with the gods.

    "That''s what happened in the temple. Let''s go out and talk about it." Yuecen turned around in his wheelchair and planned to leave the temple first.

    Ke Xun followed him and pushed Yue Cen out of the temple door. When he spoke in the temple just now, there was a lot of echo, as if his words had been repeated by someone else. It was disturbing.

    Outside is still familiar with the natural scenery, two people temporarily stop in the temple next to a big tree.

    "Xiao Ke, have you ever met an immortal in your previous paintings?" Yue Cen asked.

    "Once upon a time, it was a god of good and evil. When we painted, we finally saw the good face of that God." What Kexun said was the black corpse sky in faith.

    After listening to Ke Xun''s brief talk about the painting "faith", Yue Cen felt that it was not similar to the world in which they were currently living: "we found this place because of the moss, but the stone platform in the temple and the stone steps under the eaves were very dry, and no trace of moss was found."

    Kexun tried to figure out a way of thinking: "when we first came, we saw a shadow play" mouse married girl ". At that time, your legs were not very comfortable. After dawn, we found that the legs were petrified and moss was born. In order to find the source of moss, we came here all the way and found the temple. The temple is empty, and the granary we saw just now is empty. The granary is empty because all the food in it has been eaten up by rats; the temple is empty, why, where have the gods gone? Is there any connection between these immortals and the "mouse marrying a daughter"

    Yue Cen had been listening to Ke Xun''s words carefully, but there was not enough evidence in his heart.

    At this time, he heard Ke Xun say, "sacrifice rats? Didn''t you just say that "mice marry their daughters" is actually a folk activity of worshipping rats? The sacrifice of rats should also be a kind of sacrifice, right? Is it true that what is worshipped here is... "

    Rat?

    This statement made both of them uncomfortable.

    Yue Cen said: "although I didn''t think about the reasons, I still have a certain understanding of the traditional Chinese New Year customs. I have never heard of this kind of sacrificial ceremony, which is not in line with the tradition."

    Kexun also thought that his statement was a little absurd. If the painting was good at absurdity, it would be reasonable, but it was based on traditional New Year pictures, so we should focus on the traditional Chinese New Year customs.

    "Sister Cen, let''s go and have a look at the big stone tablet. Although the handwriting is fuzzy, it can still see some strokes Ke Xun pushed Yue Cen to the gate of the temple again.

    The stone tablet is very high, almost blocking the gate of the temple. Because of its long history, there are many deep cracks on the stone tablet, and many words on it are illegible.

    Through the arrangement of the words, we can see that the poem above seems to be a four character poem.

    "It''s a four character poem." Yue Cen carefully identified, can see that the last sentence seems to have a "salty" word.

    "Four character poem, what''s the meaning of this kind of poem?" Kexun also recognized the character "Yi". Although the font is complex, it can be said that it is the most complete character on the whole stone tablet."Four character poetry is the earliest poetry genre in ancient China. The book of songs is mainly composed of four characters, which can be seen in ancient ballads and the book of changes." Yue Cen''s eyes swept over every word on the stone tablet, but it was certain that there were only four or five words.

    "Wei", "Ding", "Zunyi", "Ling", "Xian".

    The most important topic and the first sentence of the poem, because of a transverse crack on the surface of the tablet, the handwriting is completely missing.

    "If I had seen this poem before, I would have guessed that it was about ancient sacrificial rites, but since we began to study painting, I don''t think it is so simple." Ke Xun''s eyes fell on the two most familiar words - "Wei" and "Ding".

    Tripod, tripod.

    Is this poem related to painting?

    Yue Cen wrote something in the palm of his hand with his fingers, and he was still saying something in his mouth. When they came to this world, they had already lost their bags, and the paper and pen could not be found.

    Kexun saw that Yue Cen seemed to be familiar with the poem. He simply picked up a branch and crouched on the earth: "sister Cen, I''ll write. If you can''t write, you can tell me the composition of strokes."

    Yue Cen praised Ke Xun''s quick response: "I have indeed seen this poem, but it''s hard to say whether I can recite it completely. I once participated in a documentary film about ancient customs, in which a group of" suburban Temple songs "of the Tang Dynasty were used. This poem is just the greeting God poem, which needs to be read by the young actors who were responsible for the recitation Because the words and sentences in it are more obscure and difficult for children to understand. Basically, I taught him to recite them word by word. "

    Kexun didn''t have time to feel the coincidence of the incident. At this time, he held the branch in his hand and said, "great, you can recite it and I''ll write it!"

    Yue Cen recited by memory: "Jiaomiao songs, wax hundred God movement, welcome God."

    Ke Xun: "La Bai Shen?"? Which is spicy

    "Candle wax." Yue Cen said here, can not help but look at the scene inside the temple, seems to think of something.

    Kexun had finished the series of Titles: "my words are ugly. You can make do with them."

    "The characters are not ugly, it can be seen that they were written by open-minded people," Yue Cen commented, and continued to recite:

    eight wax open sacrifice, all things sacrifice together.

    The upper pole of Tianwei, the lower qiongkun period.

    Ding Zu Liufen, Zunyi recommend beauty.

    There is a spirit, and there is only one.

    After yuecen''s prompt and correction, Ke Xun finally wrote down the poem completely.

    According to the location of the stone tablet, the words that can be recognized on the stone tablet can also be determined. This four character poem is exactly the one recited by Yue Cen.

    "It seems that I have made a little less judgment before. In fact, there are eight immortals in this temple." Yue Cen said.

    "Eight? Is it the "eight wax" mentioned in this poem Asked Ke Xun.

    "Yes, this poem is to praise the eight wax God, so there is the beginning of" eight wax sacrifice, all things sacrifice together. "

    Looking at the poem he wrote with branches on the ground, Kexun found two words that he cared about most before: "the" Wei "here is not di Wei, it is Tianwei. The" Ding "here should also be used to hold food for sacrifice."

    "Maybe these two words happen to appear here. In fact, the two sentences of" the supreme heaven and the lower poor Kunji "refer to all things in heaven and earth. They are exactly the same as the last sentence of" all things are worshipped together. "

    For the time being, Kexun put aside the ultimate proposition of "entering the painting" and focused on it: "which eight gods are eight wax gods?"

    Yue Cen frowned: "I may not say it all. If it is the director of the Chinese Museum, he will..."

    It is useless to say more, but all the others are false propositions.

    Yue Cen tried to recall the contents of Ba La: "Ba La is an ancient deity related to agriculture. In fact, the" rat disease "we mentioned before was also under the control of Ba La God. People worship Ba La, and they often pray that" there are no insects in the field, no rats in the barn, a good harvest, and a happy life and work. ". The eight wax gods are: Xiansi, Sisi, Nong, Maohu, Fang, Shuiyong and insects

    Ke Xun: it sounds like Chinese characters. Why can''t I understand a word except "cat and tiger" and "insect"?

    Ke Xun: "well, is there one less? Sister Cen, did you just say seven? "

    Yue Cen: "yes, there is another one. The literal is very complicated and difficult to understand. It''s called" you Biao "

    "What, what? Oil what? "

    "You Biao Yao," Yue Cen said slowly, "each of these three words has its own meaning." you "refers to the farmhouse hut," Biao "refers to the field, and" Bi "refers to the well. There is a further explanation of these three words in the collection written by later generations of the Ming and Qing Dynasties: the mark indicates that the place adjacent to the farmland is built as a post house, and the farmland is occupied by the governor of the tiller, so it is called the post table

    ¡°¡­¡­ What later generations said is even more misty. Which immortal is this? "

    "This refers to the official in charge of slave farming in the Western Zhou Dynasty, which is also known as the" governor of the tiller. "Kexun finally understood 70% of the time: "speaking of it, the gods worshipped in ancient times were very simple. There were officials who supervised the farming, insects, and cats and tigers. The cat bark last night should not be an ordinary cat, is it the cat and Tiger God

    "Very likely." Yuecen road.

    "What gods are you talking about before? These two are at the top of the list. They should be gods of higher status. "

    "Yes, I think these two should be the gods worshipped in the main shrine in the temple: the first miser is the Shennong, and the Sisi is the later Ji."

    thank you for the little angel who threw the [rocket launcher]: Tianmiao;

    thank you for throwing [rocket] Angels: Tianmiao;

    thank you for throwing [land mines], I will always be behind you, Japan, Cambodia, suyueqingqiu, Nancy? G, guida yuan, Mutao 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    73 bottles of pear and pear original flowers; 54 bottles of Qinghuan, 10699939; 50 bottles of plain sleeve sleeves; 40 bottles of zhovi, upwind holding torch, Duokui; hyacinth Mrs.Malfoy Years are two flowers, 30 bottles of mority; little Feige''s hammer and hammer, and if he plays games, he will chop his hands 20 bottles; yiqingchen ecoqi, longan, you look delicious, black heart liver 10 bottles; extend friendly dog claws 8 bottles; Ziyan Linglan, Han Yan 5 bottles; Yao Yue''s little fan Mei 3 bottles; xiufuyun 2 bottles; head sprouting mushroom, Su Yue Qingqiu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 11

    "Sister Cen, if the cat barking last night is the cat and Tiger God, one of the eight waxes, why is the granary still empty?" Kexun couldn''t understand the truth.

    Yue Cen was also lost in thought for a moment: "I always feel that this empty eight wax Temple seems to be waiting for us to invite the eight immortals back As for the cat and Tiger God last night, where did he go after he appeared on the shadow puppet stage? "

    All the immortals come and go without a trace, but the temple is also empty, which is unreasonable. At least there should be a statue of a deity worshipped in the temple, whether it is a golden body or a clay statue. The common people must be able to see their own gods.

    "Even if we invite God back, do we have to pay homage before we can manifest ourselves?" Kexun leaned over the gate of the temple. "The incense in the temple, and the fire clasps, are used to worship gods?"

    "Fragrant? Fire folder Yue Cen didn''t notice this in the temple just now.

    "There are these things just under the altar for sacrifice." Kexun was sure, "there are still some sacrificial dishes in the corner."

    Yue Cen didn''t realize that he admired Kexun''s observation. At first, he thought he was just a young man with abundant physical strength and willing to help others. However, he was very careful.

    "Xiao Ke, you said just now, there are still dishes for sacrifice?"

    "Yes, it''s so high," said Kexun. He went back to the temple and looked at it again. Then he came out and said, "I counted. There are forty dishes in total. What''s the number of forty?"

    "Eight Immortals, 40 dishes, that is to say, on average, each immortal needs five dishes to sacrifice," Yue Cen calculated. "It seems that we need to find five kinds of tributes."

    When he mentioned the word "tribute", Kexun could not avoid thinking of the endless tributes in "faith". At present, these tributes were divided into categories: "that, sister Cen, generally speaking What are the tributes? Is it cattle and sheep or something

    "I don''t think so." Yue Cen said no, "there are different opinions about the time of eight wax sacrificial rites. Some say that they were offered in October of the lunar calendar, and some say that they were in the twelfth month. There is no written record of the specific tributes of the eight wax sacrifice in historical books. However, in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, wax sacrifice was called "Qingsi", and Shennong, the emperor of Yan, was originally in charge of farming. I always thought that these tributes should be mainly crops. "

    This statement is very reasonable. Ke Xun looked at the green farmland in the distance: "if there are five kinds of crops, will they be" five grains "

    Yue Cen looked at Ke Xun in a different way: "in ancient times, there was a saying that" Shennong passed down five grains. "I think it is very possible that the sacrifice was" five grains "

    "Then let''s go to the five grains first?" Kexun thought carefully, "but what is the use of those hints of moss?"

    "Well, let''s go to the other side of the field now. Besides looking for grain, we should also pay attention to the moss and look for it as we go along?" Yue Cen did not have a better way.

    This seems to be the only way out.

    Kexun pushed Yue Cen to the distant field. There was a small forest between the ancient temple and the field. When they walked into the forest, they found that the forest was dense, dark and penetrating.

    There are birds and insects singing in the forest. A gust of wind blows, and the wind sounds like a gust of wind on the top of leaves and trees.

    Moss can be seen everywhere.

    There are green moss on the stone under the tree, green moss on the wetland under the foot, and dark green moss on the tree trunk.

    Perhaps because yuecen''s legs also have similar moss, at this time, the two people saw the moss everywhere in the forest, they had some indescribable feelings.

    "There is too much moss here. If moss is a clue, there are clues everywhere in this forest." Kexun pushed Yue Cen forward slowly. The wet moss under his feet was very slippery, and he might slip down if he was not careful.

    Yue Cen touched his still unconscious leg, and tried to endure his discomfort. He scraped some moss from his wrist.

    "Xiao Ke, I think my moss is similar to the moss on the tree trunk, at least the same color." Yue Cen said.

    When he mentioned the change of Yue Cen''s legs, Ke Xun was very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to comfort her. But now it seems that this person doesn''t need other people''s comfort. She can digest and handle these things properly.

    "Sister Cen, do you mean that the moss we are looking for comes from the tree trunk? The clue is on the trunk, too? "

    "I think so," Yue Cen looked up at the trees. "There is light above the trees, so there is no moss. What we need to look for is the lower half of these trees which are covered with shade."

    Kexun looked at the small forest: "fortunately, the forest is not big. Although it is very dense, it is only more than 100 trees. We can observe every tree. And the moss is distributed in the lower half of the trees, so we don''t need to climb them. We just need to observe what''s unusual about these trees

    "It''s a waste of time when you push me," Yue Cen observed. It belongs to a horizontal forest belt, and the vertical distance is not long. "Well, I''ll go to the border between the forest and the farmland, which is not far ahead. If you look in the woods, I''ll look by the fields. I think there''s a thatch over there, and there must also be a well. Maybe it''s related to the God of post and watch. ""Yes, let''s split up. You can do what you can. I''ll talk about some places when I come." Kexun said.

    "Don''t worry." Yue Cen voice is still very stable, "you are also, according to your ability."

    Although the other side is - -- thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [rocket launcher]: one Tianmiao;

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]: I have a little rose;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: Silver 4; fallingstar Two; vililili, Mutao, Dajidali, one sucking cat, Feifei, 24729982 and Rongfei in the evening;

    thank you for irrigating the [nutrient solution]:

    qileren 150 bottles; bao100 bottles; shuzhao, Xie 19, 11 50 bottles; 40 bottles of business participants; 35 bottles of want to drive; roll XYZ, baizha 30 bottles; 30340411, qingyingfei, Dianna 20 bottles; xiajiatingting I have a little rose, a flying tiger, 27061527, Xiaoya xiaoqingluo, deer and cat 10 bottles, sunny Er 5 bottles, VIV bowl of mixed bean porridge, 1 bottle of dance in early summer, 3 bottles of 3 bottles of dance in early summer, 3 bottles of 3 bottles of 3-3 parties,

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 12

    "Di --"

    this sound is not big, but it is very clear into the ear.

    No matter where you go, even if you cover your ears, you can hear the "Di" -- sound, which seems to come from your heart or brain and can''t be avoided.

    Wu you was awakened by this sound.

    She looked up from the quicksand, her hair covered with sand, and she looked at Gu Qingqing, who was not far away.

    Gu Qingqing also woke up, her spirit is not as good as Wu you, at this time do not want to move.

    Wu you sat up and took a look at his cell phone, which showed the time at 1:11:29.

    "Qingqing, get up, it''s been an hour!" Wu you stood up and walked in the sand with some difficulty, and slowly approached his friend, "we have come out! The sand is getting less and less! "

    Gu Qingqing struggled to sit up from the sand, only to find that the quicksand that almost completely buried himself had become much less.

    Gu Qingqing wiped off the sand on his face and was glad to find his life. At this time, his eyes fell on the big leather bag between them: "is that thing still in it?"

    Wu you has picked up the cowhide bag, carefully put his hand into it, and a golden hourglass full of sands was taken out by her: "in, still."

    Gu Qingqing also came forward and looked at the triangle shaped hourglass, which was full of sand and looked like an Egyptian pyramid.

    Wu You''s eyes turned from bright to dark: "what''s the use of this thing for us? It''s not a piece of wood..."

    "This is at least what the cowhide bag needs," Gu Qingqing put the Jinsha leak back into the cowhide bag. "When we come to this world, we have this cowhide bag around us, and we can''t put anything in the imported bag. The hourglass is the only one, so it must be useful for us. Maybe, maybe it can act as a key or something

    A gust of wind, a flash of sand and stone, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, the two girls hold tightly together to resist the wind, the cowhide bag is tightly hidden in their arms.

    About a few minutes later, the wind faded away.

    With the wind, there is the wind.

    The wind took the last grain of sand.

    At their feet was solid ground, and there was no space around them.

    Wu You slung the leather bag over his shoulder, and Gu Qingqing looked at the vast sky and earth like the universe.

    If the narrow space can bring people a sense of narrow fear, then today''s too wide world, it makes people feel helpless in the face of the vast ocean.

    Now I don''t know whether it''s sunset or sunrise. A touch of red appears in the sky. It''s not the red of the glow, but the red of blood. It''s like someone slaughtered a dragon in the sky, and the blood splashed red on half of the sky.

    The other half of the sky is also different in color, half is gray, the other half is silver white.

    Gu Qingqing takes Wu You''s hand and doesn''t know what to do next.

    They don''t know how the other groups are divided, but it''s obvious that their own group should be the weaker group in the whole.

    In this regard, Wu you once encouraged Gu Qingqing to say, "you are in charge of mental work, and I am in charge of physical work. We are absolutely invincible

    Now they are at a loss.

    Wu You frowned, looked at the position of the gray sky for a moment, then took a few steps forward, as if something was attracting her.

    Gu Qingqing immediately grabbed Wu you and was afraid of his partner''s abnormal behavior: "Wu you, what did you see?"

    Wu you stopped, his eyes fixed on the gray sky: "like a mirage, I saw and saw some ancient people working! I''m sweating! "

    Gu Qingqing quickly wiped his glasses with his sleeve and put them on again. Looking in that direction, he was still gray and could not see anything: "maybe my eyesight is not good. Maybe you are more intelligent than me. I can''t see anything! Tell me what kind of ancients they were and what kind of work they were doing

    "I don''t know. I only know about the dress of the ancients in Qing Dynasty and other dynasties..." Wu you said that there was a bit of shame here, and now what he can do is just try to describe what he saw: "anyway, these people are not from the Qing Dynasty. They have a bun on their heads, their bare arms, cloth napkins around their waist, and they are very fat cloth pants Even if they dress up for rough work, I can''t tell what kind of work they are doing... "

    In Wu You''s eyes, these scenes are like a movie with a light gray gauze as a curtain. The movie is about an ancient documentary.

    "Is there a sound?" Gu Qingqing asked.

    "What?"

    "Do you see these people, these scenes, do you have a voice?"Wu you listened attentively. There was really a sound, and it was a piercing donkey''s bark.

    Wu you soon found the donkey calling in the scene. The donkey was looking around with a pair of dumpling like eyes. When he felt bored, he called again.

    "These people are unloading things from the donkey cart," Wu you continued. "Those things are gray, rectangular, big and big. How big are they? It''s as big as a double desk in primary school. It''s thick The oven is so thick. "

    Gu Qingqing ignored Wu You''s inappropriate metaphor and directly converted the thickness of the oven into three dictionaries

    "Is it their job to unload the cargo? Is there anything else? " Gu Qingqing feels like a blind man now, and Wu you is his own eye.

    "They took these rectangular gray blocks off the donkey cart, and then they moved them to a big shelf with a pot burning under them, and they didn''t know what they were going to do." Wu you rubbed his eyes and watched the people in the scene carefully.

    "Don''t worry, continue to observe," Gu Qingqing can''t see, but he also stares at the gray sky, as if he can see according to Wu You''s description. Once people fall into reverie, they will go deep into it. "Can you see the expressions of these people? What do you see in their faces? Is it the joy of labor, or the anger of being exploited, or something else? "

    After hearing this, Wu you fixed his eyes on the one who was facing him and the other who was facing him: "it''s hard to say. They seem to be very happy, but it''s like a kind of secret joy Moreover, they were also a little panicked. They looked left and right, as if they were doing something Shady A big man was still yelling at the barking donkey, as if he was afraid that the sound of the donkey would attract other people''s attention

    This is Gu Qingqing did not think of: "you continue to observe, pay attention to the movements of their hands, see what they are doing."

    After about ten minutes, Wu you is surprised to find that a big man pokes a stick like object into the gray rectangular block. The two pull out the stick together. The place where the rectangular block is pierced is like turning on a tap, and gray water flows out slowly.

    Several people quickly took the container to pick up the gray water, as if these were what they needed.

    This is the whole process of labor.

    Gu Qingqing listened to Wu You''s description and said nothing for a long time: "I don''t understand this field at all. If brother mu or Mr. Shao are there, maybe we can solve the mystery."

    Wu you rubbed his eyes hard, and then walked forward a few steps: "no, I can''t see. The scene has disappeared."

    "Is it all gone? What do you see now? " Gu Qingqing asked reluctantly, "is it the same as what I saw? It''s something like a gray cloud. "

    "No, just like an old photo, you can see the big gray squares lying there in perfect order. I don''t know what they are for." Wu you turned around and looked at Gu Qingqing, "why don''t I try other directions?"

    Gu Qingqing: "do you mean that similar scenes may appear on the other two sides of the sky?"

    "Try it." Wu you turned the body a direction, this time is facing that piece of silver white sky, "that direction can be really bright, it is a bit dazzling."

    Gu Qingqing could not see anything dazzling, but felt that it was a bright cloud floating there.

    "Qingqing, I seem to understand why I can see it. Maybe it has nothing to do with my eyesight." Wu You narrowed her eyes and continued to stare at the silver. "According to our account, I was a little psychic when I was a child. My grandmother said that my eyes were very clean, and I could see many things that others could not see. Because of that, I always got sick when I was a child, and I had to ask my grandmother to" catch a shock "and" exorcise "to get rid of the disease.

    "Later, my grandmother said that she would try to cover my eyes. If I could not see, I would not be disturbed by those things..."

    "So why now..." Gu Qingqing asked.

    "Since we were seen last time, I always feel that the thing that my grandmother blindfolded me seems to be missing I seem to be able to see those things when I was a child again, but after I entered the painting, I was bold, and I was not so easily frightened as before. I thought it was my illusion before, but today these scenes are so clear that I can see them again There is no sadness or joy in Wu You''s expression.

    Gu Qingqing stepped forward and took her hand, but did not speak.

    Wu you rubbed his eyes again: "no, that direction is too bright. I can''t see anything clearly now. I can only see something like a tree..."

    Gu Qingqing was a little distracted and looked at Wu You''s pair of bright eyes: "I now understand that everyone who was selected for painting has a reason."

    Wu You nodded, which he thought of. At this time, he looked at the blood red sky.

    Maybe Xu Fu can''t see it clearly. When Wu you takes a second look, he covers his eyes and gives out a sharp cry.Gu Qingqing quickly blocked Wu You''s sight with her body, patted her back and tried to placate: "what''s the matter? Did you see something terrible? "

    After a while, Wu Youcai nodded, but subconsciously turned his face and avoided the bloody sky.

    Gu Qingqing was not in a hurry to ask. He just patted Wu you on the back and then listened to the other side say, "it''s all ghosts."

    "Ghost?"

    "Yes, the blood red sky is full of ghosts, and they are all killed."

    "Ghost? Killed? " Gu Qingqing was afraid, but after careful consideration, he felt that the logic was different.

    "The ghosts were rifled or amputated That red color is the blood of ghosts Wu you only felt the hair standing up and kept away from the bloody sky.

    What Wu you said, Gu Qingqing couldn''t see anything. He could only see the unnatural red sky.

    The author tries hard to select the wonderful places of each group to show to you. I hope you can like ~ (^ 107) ~ - *

    - --- thank you for casting the overlord vote or irrigating nutrient solution for me, oh ~

    thank you for throwing [mine] Little angel: Rongfei, Xiaochu, fallingstar, Mutao, coco rose, no sweets! , asteri, Luo Shaoan, Feifei, I have a little rose;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    stop sweets! 50 bottles; 38 bottles of roasted mutton; 30 bottles of Chen Qing, Luo Shaoan, Xiaochu and Danggui; 25 bottles of duling; 20 bottles of pink leopard''s love for little pink, about to have the joy of milk tea; 36004703 18 bottles; broth bag, blue flame, Chuqin, Tang CI. 10 bottles of spruce wood; 8 bottles of ink dyeing frost words; 5 bottles of exquisite care; 2 bottles of Shangmei, kneading and kneading, and 1 bottle of Yan Qing, the cry of light, Feifei, Shen Yan and happy;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 13

    The world is so vast that it seems that only these three directions can be taken.

    Gray, silver and blood red, like three multiple-choice questions about color.

    In the gray world, there are a group of men who make a secret living; the silver world is very dazzling, but only one tree can be seen; the bloody world is terrible and frightening.

    The two girls gave up the blood red option in their hearts.

    "These three directions may not be a single choice question." Gu Qingqing said.

    "Can we enter two worlds at once?" Wu you doesn''t understand.

    "Maybe the options that we eliminated this time will appear next time." Gu Qingqing said his own analysis.

    And next time?

    Wu you put up his surprised expression and looked at his mobile phone in silence: "it''s been an hour and a half, we have to hurry up."

    "In this way, let''s make a rough analysis," Gu Qingqing stares at the gray and silver sky. "According to what you just described, people in the gray world are doing things that they don''t want to be discovered by others. It should not be acceptable for us to burst into the gray world. In the silver world, we can only see a tree, at least not see other dangers."

    "I''m also more inclined to the world." Wu Youchao looked there, the silver world was still dazzling, and the huge shadow of the tree was a bit gorgeous.

    Two people can not analyze more clues, so they step toward the silver direction.

    Wu You''s Cowhide bag is very big. The hourglass filled with gold and sand can''t show anything in it.

    "This cowhide bag obviously can hold more than one hourglass." Gu Qingqing said, "if the quicksand world we have just experienced is the first world, then we have successfully obtained the thing of this world, that is, the golden hourglass; the second world is faced with a problem of one out of three, and we probably need to get something from the second world that is put into a cowhide pocket in order to be successful. I don''t think each world can be established on its own. There should be some connection between them. "

    "You mean the second thing might have something to do with the golden hourglass?"

    Gu Qingqing nodded: "it should be, but the golden hourglass has many characteristics. It is difficult to judge which of the second thing is related to the golden hourglass: sand, gold, the time represented by the hourglass, or the special shape of the hourglass.

    "What is even more disturbing is that we have not grasped the characteristics of these three observable worlds. At present, we only know that the rectangular square in the final frame of the gray world is crucial, but we do not know what those are; the trees in the silver world are just a huge shadow; as for the blood red world..."

    Gu Qingqing said here, found that Wu you of the same trade stopped and turned to the direction of blood red with a slightly stiff gesture.

    Gu Qingqing wants to go over and hold each other''s hand, but he is afraid to frighten her suddenly. At this time, he has to wait quietly.

    Wu you looked at it for a while and then took his eyes back: "the world has also been frozen. It has become some red stone mountains. That is the perspective. If you look carefully, the red on the mountains is all the blood of those ghosts just now."

    It still sounds terrible.

    Gu Qingqing can''t feel his head for a moment. The two girls shoulder each other and continue to move towards the silver world.

    After a long walk, Gu Qingqing also felt the silver light. It was white and bright, but it was not dazzling. It could even be said that the luster was inexplicable joy.

    "It''s strange that I can''t see that tree when I walk. I saw a big shadow in the distance just now." Wu you turns a circle in place, two people have already been twinkling the silver spot of lustre to surround.

    "Do you hear anything? Ding Ding Dong Dong. " Gu Qingqing asked.

    "Yes, it''s like a wind chime," Wu you felt that the Ding Dong sound came from above, and there seemed to be some strange water flowing around him. "There seems to be a small fountain nearby."

    "I think it''s more like pouring water or wine into a glass with a pot." Speaking of this, Gu Qingqing stood still and cautiously held Wu you. "We should have entered the world completely, but we can''t see the scenery around us for the time being."

    After listening to this, Wu you also stood there, not daring to act rashly, and subconsciously protected the cowhide pocket on his chest.

    Look carefully, two people are surrounded by translucent silver spots, these spots from large to small, gradually far away.

    The nearby scenery gradually became clear, and they finally saw it clearly. There was really a "Fountain" - the sudden appearance of the fountain shape, which shocked both of them.

    This is a lion of the same size as the body. The lion is covered with brilliant silver. From the Open Silver mouth, white milk like liquid flows out into the silver pool below.

    This is a vivid lion carved with silver.

    After confirming that the lion is indeed a sculpture, Wu Youcai ventured to approach him and even looked at the milk in the lion''s mouth with an inquisitive eye: "what are these white things? It smells like the horse milk wine of MongoliaGu Qingqing, however, stood still and did not know what he was thinking.

    "Why does the lion''s mouth run out of mare''s milk? What the hell is this place? " Although Wu you doesn''t understand, he subconsciously feels that this Silver Lion is just a dust in this luxurious world.

    Gu Qingqing felt her hair, untied a band of hair for a bunch of hair, squatted down and tied it to the left front foot of the Silver Lion.

    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"

    "I seem to have seen the record of this silver lion. In order to test my judgment, we can move on. If my guess is good, there should be other silver lions here." Gu Qingqing said.

    "Go ahead, there is silver light everywhere, where is the front?"

    "Walk in a circle, we walk in a big circle." Gu Qingqing walked forward in the direction of the lion''s head.

    Sure enough, after walking dozens of steps, they saw the same Silver Lion with no hair band on its feet.

    The snow-white milk still flows out of the lion''s mouth, which is called "horse milk wine" by Wu you. At this time, it emits an attractive fragrance.

    They went on, and then they met the third and fourth Silver Lion. When they met the fifth Silver Lion, they found that the lion''s left front foot was wrapped with a beancurd colored hair band, which Gu Qingqing had tied here.

    This Silver Lion is the one they saw when they first came to this world.

    Two people around a circle, back to the origin.

    "That is to say, there are four silver lions in this place." Wu you looks around at the world that is gradually becoming clear. He finds that the four silver lions are like guardians, guarding the treasure in the center.

    It seems that the silver of the whole world is produced by this treasure. Although Wu you can''t see its panorama, the more the blind people feel the elephant, the more amazing and admirable they are.

    "What are these four silver lions spitting out of their mouths?" Wu you asked again.

    Gu Qingqing stood beside the treasure and tried to look up, but his eyesight was limited by the silver light, so he could not see the whole picture.

    Gu Qingqing said: "what you said before is not bad. What these silver lions spit up should be horse milk."

    "Why do lions vomit mare''s milk? It''s weird. "

    "It''s not just mare''s milk. If we go to the center, we''ll see four golden snakes. They''ll have four different drinks from their mouths: mare''s milk, rice wine and honey..."

    Wu you: Is this inviting us here for a drink... "

    Gu Qingqing: do you remember the shadow of the tree you saw just now from the silver sky

    "Yes, but when you walk, the tree disappears."

    "We are under that tree now."

    Hearing this, Wu you was startled. He ventured to the center and reached out to the bright silver area in the center: "God, really, I feel the bark. What a real texture! But it''s not the same as a real tree. "

    "Because it''s a huge tree made of pure silver."

    Wu you looked down and saw that there was a big silver basin not far away from him. There was a thin trickle on it, which just poured into the silver basin.

    Wu you heard: "Qingqing, you are right. This is honey."

    I don''t know whether it is because they recognize the silver tree, or because the silver fog around will disappear in a certain time. Now the world is gradually becoming clear.

    The silver tree can also show its whole picture. The trunk that needs more than ten people to encircle can be divided into bright and strong trunk, as well as glittering and shining branches, especially the leaves and fruits carved with silver, which makes people feel like a dream.

    "Did you hear the music?" Gu Qingqing said.

    "Yes, it''s the Ding Dong Dong sound just now. Now it''s getting closer and closer. It''s like the music in the old music box."

    "Did you hear the trumpet inside?"

    "What''s the sound of the trumpet..." Wu you said as he raised his head and looked up hard. He saw what was on the tree. He could not help but scream.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingqing''s vision is not as good as Wu You''s, and he can''t see clearly at this time.

    Wu you stepped back a few steps, his voice trembled: "there is a man in the tree! A silver man! I don''t know if it''s alive or dead... "

    Gu Qingqing was stunned when he heard the speech. After careful consideration, he said, "do you want to see if that person has wings?"

    Wu You squinted and looked again: "yes It has wings. It seems that you still have something in your hand... "

    Gu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t be afraid, that''s a Silver Angel playing trumpet! It''s also a decoration on this silver tree. "

    Wu you then let go of the courage, unscrupulously looked up: "so it is really, is a bare buttocks child, long wings blow trumpet."

    Gu Qingqing: that''s not a trumpet. It''s a trumpet.

    "This silver tree is too luxurious! Who on earth built this? What the hell is this place? What kind of book records this place Wu you was completely intrigued by the extravagant scene he had never seen. "Although I have a bad history, such a luxurious tree should be very famous in history."When Gu Qingqing popularized knowledge to his friends, his attitude was very devout and serious: "this is the court of the Mongol Khan. It was built by a goldsmith from Paris. I read about these things from a book called "journey to the East".

    "This book was written by a missionary named rubruk. In 1253, under the orders of Pope innoson IV and Louis IX of France, rubruk sent an envoy to Mongolia and arrived at the Mongolian court, where he was received by mengge Khan. Lubruck wrote a book about his trip to Mongolia Based on what he saw and heard in Mongolia. This silver tree is what lubruck mentioned in the book

    Wu you listened carefully to every word of Gu Qingqing. Although the historical knowledge was very strange to him, the situation at this time could not allow anyone to be distracted. Wu you quickly digested the contents and asked, "did this Lubbock mission succeed?"

    According to today''s situation, obviously not.

    "Mengge Khan''s polite and incisive response to lubruck really showed me a kind of ancient oriental wisdom." Gu Qingqing carefully recalled the paragraph that had been highlighted by himself --

    "mengge Dahan said: Since God made our ten fingers stretch out different lengths, it must also allow us to have different ways of doing things. God has given you the Bible. Have you ever read in the Bible that a believer should criticize others

    Wu you was stunned.

    "I don''t remember that clearly. It''s probably a response. It was because of reading the journey to the East that I had a strong interest in that period of history, and then went to read the history of Chinese Christians, the discoverer and many works of Mr. Li Jingze.

    "As a matter of fact, before rubruk, an emissary of the Pope once came to the Mongolian court. The messenger was faced with the Khan Guiyou. This Khan sent a letter to Pope innoson IV directly, and the letter contained such words: you western people, you think you are the only Christian. If you look down upon other peoples, how can you know who God should show mercy to. "

    Wu you was completely stunned. After a long time, he said, "this Mongolian Khan said this in his letter, but later that missionary Lu Brooke went to the Mongolian court again many years later?"

    "Yes, this persistence is very admirable, so it is also treated by the Mongolian court. I remember Mr. Li Jingze once said that he was "radiant with astonishing paranoia and amazing courage." Gu Qingqing said.

    "I suddenly think of a painting that Kexun and they talked about before, called" faith. ". Can our world have something to do with faith? "

    I occasionally use mobile phone voice input without a computer.

    As a result, Kexun is often heard as "science", Yue Cen two days ago is heard as "Yuecheng", and today Gu Qingqing is heard as "good evening."

    Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the grenade: 1 Tianmiao;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: 3 Tianmiao; 2 thousands; duling, fallingstar, paranoia, chochocho, Mutao, curly bear, no sweet food! 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    69 bottles of Shu Zhao; 60 bottles of Xi''en I will love you; Liuli Suying, ouwu Wang. 50 bottles; 2652 7655 40 bottles; 30 bottles of Laoke''s wife; 25 bottles of a shining exotic flower; 20 bottles of Xixi; 11 bottles of Yanqing; 10 bottles of he''an, Hu Hanshan, dadadada, menqingli, ZX ¡õ, rose, Tianmiao, lttoxjg; 9 bottles of yinuomo painting; 5 bottles of Yuanqi Laomiao, Zhaoying Dabao and Chocho; 2 bottles of Qianqian, yiiiiiiiii, xiuhefuyun and Huanglian; and Yan Kang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 14

    "This silver tree is the silver tree of the Mongolian court, that is to say, we are in the palace now?" Wu you seems to have reflected on this.

    With the silver spot completely dispersed, the two people could see the surrounding situation clearly.

    The magnificent Mongolian architecture and spacious courtyard are enough to prove that this is not the place for ordinary people.

    "Perhaps, what the cowhide bag needs is in the court of the Mongolian Khan." Gu Qingqing said, looking deep into the courtyard of the house - should be called a palace more accurate, "there seems to be no other people here."

    Two girls came out from under the huge silver tree. Without the shade of the tree, they found that it seemed to be very sunny outside.

    "Come on, let''s try our luck at the palace over there." Wu you is an outspoken man and ready to do it when he thinks of it.

    "Wait a minute," Gu Qingqing slowed down. "You see, there are some big black dots on that brick floor. It seems that they are still moving."

    Wu Youchao looked over there and found that there were some big dots. The color was very thick and black: "it can''t be the horse gourd cover of the sewer, is it?"

    Gu Qingqing was speechless for a moment: I have never heard of such high-level facilities in the Mongolian court.

    Wu you boldly pulls Gu Qingqing to the big black spots. The black spots are moving rather than trembling. They are like being blown by the wind. What''s more, after careful observation, we can see that there are some thin black filaments pulled out beside some black spots, just like Hair?

    "My God!" Wu You exclaimed. His trembling fingers pointed to the distance. He saw only a few big black spots moving towards this side. If you looked carefully, there seemed to be limbs around these black spots.

    Two people quickly back several steps, who knows, these black spots also move with the two people, finally surrounded by two people.

    Two girls do not dare to speak for a time, Wu you tightly covered the cowhide pocket in front of his chest.

    Gu Qingqing looked at these dark spots, seemed to think of something, and then looked up at the big sun hanging on the top of his head, and then looked at his feet. For a moment, his expression was confused.

    Wu You''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. She can clearly see that these irregular black spots distributed on the ground together stretch out "thorns". Each black spot has a sharp knife point like "thorn" for the two people.

    Wu Youzhuang bravely said: "we are willing to go with you, as long as don''t hurt us."

    For a while, all the black spots stopped the forward stabbing, then slowly put away their "spikes", and soon "platoon and arraying" again, changing the encircled team into a neat vertical line and moving forward.

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you can only follow behind.

    "Qingqing, what are you talking about?" Wu you asked his companion in a low voice.

    "I think it could be a shadow."

    "Shadow?" Wu you subconsciously looks at his feet, because it is noon, so his shadow is only a small group at the foot, the area is similar to those big black spots, but the color is much lighter.

    "It''s strange that our shadow is as shallow as a watermark." Wu you said his doubts, "how can those people''s shadows be so black and so thick? I''ve never seen such a dark shadow. It''s like spilling a large amount of thick ink on the ground. "

    "I don''t understand that. I presume that the owners of these shadows should be the guards of the Mongolian court, but somehow, we can''t see their entity. " Gu Qingqing was puzzled.

    If we say that these big black spots are human shadows, the more they look, the more they look like. Even from the shadow edge, we can see the clues of these "bodyguards" - they should all be wearing armor and equipped with sharp weapons.

    But these shadows were silent and unnaturally dark, as if the whole world''s black were concentrated here.

    After a while, the two were led to a courtyard by the shadow of these guards. The building inside was a typical yurt palace with a golden roof.

    "Here, it should be the golden tent of the Mongolian Khan." Although very nervous, but Gu Qingqing can not hide the excitement.

    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he could hear the loud talk inside.

    It turns out that the world is not completely silent, but these sounds are like the music played by the Silver Angel on the silver tree, with a strange and distorted sense.

    The shadow of the bodyguards stopped in the courtyard, divided into two neat rows and stayed in front of the palace gate, as if guarding here.

    "Do they mean to let us in?" Wu you was nervous and had a dry mouth. At this time, he cleared his throat unnaturally.

    Gu Qingqing''s condition was no better than that. He was sweating all the time on his forehead. At the moment, he could not choose between them. He had to brave his head to go in.

    In the golden tent, it should be Mongolian Khan?

    What kind of people are those who talk? Although I could hear that these people were very excited, neither of the girls understood what they said."How can I listen to those people? Especially the accent, it sounds a bit like a foreigner... " Wu you walks forward.

    Gu Qingqing also listened carefully to the words of those people inside. It seemed that those people were arguing about something, and it was very fierce. Gu Qingqing seemed to hear a word - Saracens.

    "Wu you, I seem to know who these people are..." Gu Qingqing''s voice was very low, and he and Wu you walked into the palace gate. Using the "cover" of the palace pillars, they stayed in a clever position, which was not only separated from the shadow of those guards, but also did not completely expose their body shape in the palace.

    Wu you listened to Gu Qingqing''s words, eyes a bright: "who is it?"

    "This really happened in the period described in rubruk''s journey to the East. Mengge Khan was a king who advocated freedom of belief. Because missionaries of various sects came to preach in the palace of the winner of the grassland, mengge Khan simply gathered these missionaries together and let them have a theological debate." There was light in Gu Qingqing''s voice. The light came from the content of her words, which illuminated the spacious palace and illuminated the strange era full of killing but defending some freedom.

    "Various sects?" Hiding behind the pillars, Wu Yu peered into the center of the palace, where there was a low table inlaid with gold. On the table were fruits and milk, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    There was no one around the table, and even the throne on the seat was empty.

    It should be the throne of mengge Khan, but it is empty at the moment.

    On the gold inlaid table, there is a western style silver candlestick. The candle is bright, and the shadow hits the walls of the gold tent.

    The shadow is the shadow of a person. There are about a dozen of them. Some people sit, some stand, and others fiercely describe something. The actions of these people and their voices are combined together, which is an extremely wonderful "shadow play".

    Gu Qingqing looked down and thought about Wu Yougang''s question: "yes, all kinds of sects, including the" Saracens "mentioned just now, were the expressions of Islamists in Europe in the 12th century; the Christianity represented by rubrook; and even the heresy of Christianity at that time; besides these, Buddhist monks and Taoist priests There may be other sects, but I don''t remember that clearly. "

    But Wu you was stunned. I can''t imagine that there were so many sectarian people gathered in the tent of a Mongolian Khan! Christianity, Islam, monks and Taoists!

    "Is that true? This, this is just like a picture. "

    "This is a historical fact." Gu Qingqing affirmed that "there is a special record in the history of Chinese Christians. Mengge Khan ordered that no one should speak provocative or abusive words to others, or stir up confusion and be executed.

    "So it is bound to be a heated and orderly theological debate."

    Although the experience here is strange, it has refreshed Wu You''s understanding of the world again and again.

    "Qingqing, are these people unable to speak? Is there a translator here? " Wu you looked at the shadows on the four walls of the tent. Some of them were guards with weapons. Others had different attitudes. Some sat as if they were sitting there. Some even sang songs. They couldn''t understand what they were singing. They were probably songs of a certain sect.

    "If you listen carefully to what they say, you can still understand it a little bit. I think the translation has been omitted in the world, in order to make communication more convenient." Gu Qingqing has found mengge Khan from the figure. Instead of sitting on the throne, he stands majestically on the side, listening carefully to everyone''s debate.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion or what, mengge Khan seems to have made a gesture of waving.

    Yes, it''s a wave. It''s in the direction of two people. Although this action is very light, but it has undoubted deterrent power.

    "It''s time for us to get there." Gu Qingqing calmed down and came out from behind the pillar. It was not good to let the guards come and pull.

    "Isn''t there a debate now? What denomination do we represent? " Wu You bowed his head and followed Gu Qingqing, "what religion do you believe in?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingqing was asked by Wu you. He bowed his head and walked forward in a pious manner, thinking about this question - what religion do you believe in? I always think that I am a complete atheist, but I believe in my heart. What do you believe in?

    Mengge Khan said something to you in a strange tone.

    Although these words were difficult to understand, they still understood most of them. Mengge Khan asked the two new missionaries to express their position and expound their doctrines.

    Wu you is in a complete mess. Although her grandmother often burns incense and worships Buddha, she does not have a clear belief position. Even when she was a child, she even fantasized about going to church for a wedding.

    These days, after experiencing the things of painting, I gradually learned about the witchcraft and other things that once existed. Although I believed it, I didn''t believe it, so it was not a belief.

    In a trance, Wu you saw the shadows cast by himself and Gu Qingqing on the tent. The two shadows were actually much darker than those in the yard just now. Although they were much shallower than those in the world, they seemed to feel that their shadows were gradually deepening, as if they had been infected by other shadows, and they should gradually turn into the same black as them.Wu you subconsciously looked at his hand, but it was not so clear. To be exact, he seemed to be slowly "transparent".

    If you stay here for a long time, you will lose the entity and become a complete shadow?

    Can you get out of here?

    Can you leave the palace?

    Can you leave the world attracted by the silver tree?

    Can you leave this painting?

    "Noble mengge Khan, we advocate science." Wu you heard Gu Qingqing''s voice echoing in the Mongolian gold tent.

    Is autumn too different from autumn? Why does this person write so gently? It seems that the development is a little slow, the next chapter will try to be nervous!

    Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who cast [land mines]: Mu Tao, Liu Haoran''s girlfriend, fallingstar, Tianmiao, Baichuan, dada mengmengda and GUI Dayuan;

    thank the Cherubs who irrigated [Yingyangye]:

    want to think about Shu 30 bottles; Luxin''s wife, molasses jujube, Jianggu, weiyangyang, a Bao, 20 bottles; Xixi, yangyangguo, ZX ¡õ, 10 bottles; memely 9 bottles; Hengyan, Yanqing 5 bottles; maotuf 3 bottles; Shu, Anonyme ¡ã 2 bottles; xihefuyun 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 15

    "Noble mengge Khan, we advocate science."

    Gu Qingqing heard his words echoing in the golden tent, as if with an echo. His shadow on the tent also became dark and thick with the echo.

    Other darker and thicker shadows have stopped looking at themselves. This is the first time they have heard of the new sect of science.

    Mengge Khan did not open his mouth, but made a gesture, which probably meant that Gu Qingqing, who advocated science, explained his doctrines in public.

    Gu Qingqing was not in a hurry to say anything. At this time, all the language was pale. What''s more, he was faced with eloquent and eloquent missionaries. His words could not convince them.

    Even today, when science leads the world, these sects still have absolute loyalty.

    Gu Qingqing''s eyes fell on a copper basin beside the table, which was probably a copper basin for people to clean their hands, which contained clean water.

    Gu Qingqing looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table: "Da Han, as a believer in science, I can let this basin of water speak."

    The members of the congregation, who were still whispering just now, fell silent, and their shadows were sitting, as if waiting for something.

    Mengge Khan spoke, and the tone was like an ancient Mongolian song: "I also want to know what this basin of water is going to say."

    Therefore, Gu Qingqing decided to use several existing things to show you a scientific experiment.

    This experiment was done in Gu Qingqing''s primary school.

    Gu Qingqing put the copper basin containing water on the table, dipped his finger in the ink in the inkstone, and touched the water in the basin. The ink quickly expanded into a small round ink mark. Gu Qingqing also pointed six or seven ink spots beside it.

    Before the ink spots spread, Gu Qingqing quickly untied the hair band on his head. The cotton cloth ribbon was still tied to the Silver Lion''s front foot, but now it is used by the owner again. Gu Qingqing put one end of the hair band on the root of his hair and rubbed it several times.

    The shadows gazed with bated breath, motionless.

    Wu you is watching, in the heart already knew Gu Qingqing to do which experiment.

    Gu Qingqing touched one end of the rubbed hair band on the ink on the water surface. Almost in an instant, the black solid ink ball turned into a circle. Gu Qingqing also pointed a few times around the center of the ink marks, and five or six circles appeared on the water.

    as like as two peas, Gu Qingqing picked up a piece of Xuan paper and gently covered it on the water. He saw the ink paper on the Xuan paper and slowly picked it up. Only the same pattern appeared in the paper and the water in the basin.

    But when it is shown on the paper, it becomes a magic painting.

    The shadows on the tent all sat up straight and seemed to gaze at it, but there was no expression in the black shadow.

    "Noble sweat, on this piece of paper, is what water wants to say."

    "What are you talking about? Can the priest say something about it

    "Excuse me, Khan. I''m a shallow scholar. I don''t need to preach scientific doctrines."

    "How do you preach

    "We are born with two hands and one mouth, which means we should do more and speak less. We who advocate science tend to understand the world through experimental practice." Gu Qingqing said with courage.

    Some of the shadows began to whisper.

    Wu you thought about it for a long time, and then got up the courage to say, "Khan, the doctrines of many sects here can''t be said directly. For example, meditation in Zen Buddhism is" not to be said. " Wu you picked up the Xuan paper covered with circular ink, and put his hands on the table in front of the throne of mengge Khan. "We just feel that everyone can have his own belief. This copper basin, as an" existence ", has collected a basin of water, which is also regarded as an" existence ". If we want to speak, we will find a way to let it speak out, and our doctrine is just like this It''s so simple. "

    The Xuan paper seemed to be picked up by someone. It seemed that it was showing the pattern on it to the audience.

    Mengge Khan said: "I find this basin of water very interesting. The number of these circles is exactly the same as the number of priests. They are round and self-confident, solid and self-defense. They are safe and do not interfere with each other."

    Wu you secretly looked at Gu Qingqing: did you design it like this? How far sighted!

    Gu Qingqing: No, that''s what my teacher did with us when I was a child. At that time, several circles were printed. It seems that Mr. Sun, who taught us science, had a vision.

    Some of the shadows are still silent, and some seem to sigh.

    "This is the end of today''s debate. Please go back and have a rest." Mengge Dahan said.

    That''s the end? So fast.

    The shadows stood up one after another, led by the guards, and Gu Qingqing and Wu you followed.

    When she got out of the golden tent, Wu you suddenly found that her shadow was particularly dark on the sun. She turned to Gu Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, how can I see you clearly?"Gu Qingqing has almost become the same translucent state as Wu you. She is also a little anxious, and the black shadow under her feet is indecisive.

    It was already afternoon, and all the shadows were no longer the black origin at noon, but a group of short and fat men with heads and limbs.

    A black shadow of a bodyguard came over and pointed to a direction. After pointing for a while, the shadow turned and left.

    "We can go now, can''t we?" Wu you looked at the shadow of the bodyguard who left and went away with the other shadows. "Is he giving us directions? In which direction can you go out? "

    "Try it." Gu Qingqing takes Wu You''s hand, but finds that the other''s hand is not so real. Both of them are slowly nihilistic.

    Both of them stepped up and trotted in that direction.

    "I still don''t understand why we want to enter the palace of sweat. What''s the significance of our trip?" Wu Yu said as he ran, "I have just looked at everything in the palace, and none of them has that kind of light."

    That kind of light - when two people saw the golden hourglass for the first time, they immediately gave out that kind of dazzling multicolored light.

    "I don''t know. Maybe we''re on the wrong way, but it seems that this is the place we have to pass through," Gu Qingqing trotted, panting slightly. "We came to this world, and we appeared under the silver tree. We were already in the Mongolian court, and were driven away by shadow guards. We are bound to come here."

    "What''s the use of it? Can the experience be regarded as a clue?"

    "I don''t know what clues there will be, but I think this trip will not be useless. There will always be significance in it." Gu Qingqing looks at Wu you. Through Wu You''s body, you can see the delicacy of the Mongolian court''s flowers and trees. At this time, the Mongolian Khan is the biggest overlord in the grassland and even in the world. Naturally, he can let a Mongolian palace possess the delicacy of Jiangnan garden, just like the silver tree that doesn''t think about the world. It is not so much a dream as a symbol of power.

    "Qingqing, what do you believe in mengge Khan''s heart?"

    "I don''t know. Before the Yuan Dynasty, Mongolians believed in Shamanism, and later some regions believed in Buddhism."

    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about Khan himself. What does Thaksin believe in? It''s not the sect, it''s the strength of the heart. " Wu yourao has good physical strength, and he runs very hard at this time, but he still insists: "just like the song we sang in Northeast China: live up to yourself! I think it''s also a kind of faith... "

    "If so, what Khan believed might be the sense of conquest in expanding his territory, but I have to admit that he has extraordinary wisdom and mind..." Gu Qingqing couldn''t run. He slowed down gradually and took a good breath before saying, "so the establishment of the Yuan Dynasty is not so simple. In addition to the bravery and skilful fighting of Mongolian soldiers, it is more important to have an excellent commander..."

    Both of them stopped, too tired, and simply sat on the ground.

    "So the Mongol Khan thought more about expanding his territory and finding a rich place for his people to live and work in peace and contentment. Then there was the Yuan Dynasty?" Wu you wiped the sweat on his head, and suddenly found that his "flesh body" was back again. The feeling of rubbing the back of his hand on his forehead was so familiar and real. Looking at his partner, Gu Qingqing did not know when he had recovered his original appearance. "It seems that we didn''t run in vain."

    Gu Qingqing thought about Wu You''s words: "the Yuan Dynasty was established In fact, when I first came to this world, I once thought that we found the gold hourglass before, and then saw the silver tree. Would it be possible that the cowhide bag needed gold and silver? "

    "You''re right, gold and silver. Why didn''t we just pick a few leaves and go back?" Wu you has some regrets.

    "Don''t worry," Gu Qingqing took out a thin silver carving leaf from his pocket. "It was picked up from under that tree. It was in my hands all the time. After seeing the shadow guards, I had to hide it secretly."

    Wu you looked at the exquisite silver leaf, opened the cowhide pocket on his chest, and tried to put the silver leaf in it. However, it was like a barrier, and this leaf could not be put into the pocket in any case.

    The place where they were at this time was also filled with silver mist. When the fog gradually dispersed, they found that they had left the Mongolian court. The place is actually a busy market. People are dressed in ancient clothes, including Han people and foreigners.

    Gu Qingqing looked at it carefully for a while, but he was surprised: "here, it is the Yuan Dynasty."

    "I don''t know much about history. Which emperor was that mengge Khan just now? Is he from before the Yuan Dynasty? "

    "Yes, he is the grandson of Genghis Khan and the eldest son of Tuolei," Gu Qingqing''s voice was very low. After all, there were many people here. It was better not to pay attention to the two people''s discussions about the court. "It was Kublai Khan, the fourth brother of mengge Khan, who founded the Yuan Dynasty. After Kublai Khan became emperor, he pursued and respected mengge as Xianzong with the posthumous title of emperor huansu. "

    "Oh, so it is," said Wu you, who also wanted to play some subjective initiative. "Qingqing, I analyzed this way. The first treasure we found was the Jinsha leak, which was regarded as gold according to its characteristics. Why use the hourglass to express gold? Does it mean that time is as precious as goldGu Qingqing thinks that Wu you is right, so he nods and listens carefully.

    Wu you continued: "the second treasure we are looking for is silver, so silver here must have a certain meaning. What can silver represent? In my heart, silver is silver, money is money

    "What do you say?"

    "Silver is money. This is not a modern saying. It is also true in ancient times. When you look at ancient films, don''t they all mean" silver and silver "? Those noble childe go to the restaurant to have a drink, take out a big silver dollar treasure and put it on the table, then you can blind the little two''s eyes

    Gu Qingqing listened and looked at Wu You brightly. Wu you was a little uneasy: "Qingqing, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are brighter than silver."

    Gu Qingqing''s voice was a little louder and excited: "you''re right. It''s Yuanbao! What we are looking for is probably Yuanbao

    "That''s not true. You see, we just made the silver leaf..."

    Before Wu you finished, Gu Qingqing interrupted: "Wu you, do you know why Yuanbao is called Yuanbao? In the history of Chinese currency, do you know when Yuanbao officially became the name of gold and silver? "

    "How can we have a history of currency?" Wu you felt that he was a soft spot.

    "It''s the Yuan Dynasty! In the history of Chinese currency, gold, silver and money are officially called "Yuanbao", which is the Yuan Dynasty

    This is the first time that Wu you heard of this saying: "because it was the Yuan Dynasty, it was called Yuanbao."

    "Yes, it also means" treasure of the Yuan Dynasty. " Gu Qingqing further explained, "in fact, Yuanbao did not originate from the Yuan Dynasty, but from the Tang Dynasty."

    "Let''s not go into history. Anyway, it was in the Yuan Dynasty that we formally called silver ingots," right? "

    Gu Qingqing nodded very definitely: "yes."

    "Let''s look for silver ingot. We''ll find it first."

    Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for throwing in the [landmine] Angels: ASU, Yinchen, I love Li Tiantian forever, 27993569, fallingstar, half moon, falling water flower, foam, zxlsally, Mutao 1;

    thank you for watering the [nutrient solution]:

    40 bottles of Tata, 39 bottles of Yinchen, 30 bottles of leaves, 20 bottles of scarlet, Tuoren, Annie and Baxi, the sound of your horse''s hooves, and qianlingye_ 19 bottles of UA; 18 bottles of half moon; Ling, xiaotransparent, Wang Dayan, huashushu, y_ Zr, yangke, memely, don''t ask me why, hehe, Chiyu loves fish, Xixi, Shige, 33224610 10 bottles; Micah marries me 5 bottles; Estelle 4 bottles; thousand thousand 3 bottles; Yan Qing 2 bottles; falling water flower, light cry, duck 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 16

    "Di --"

    a familiar voice sounded in their ears. Gu Qingqing took out his mobile phone and took a look: 3:00:01.

    "It''s been three hours already?" Wu you was very surprised. "Why didn''t I hear the second time

    "I heard you. We were still under the silver tree at that time." Gu Qingqing clearly remembers that Wu you was studying the sound of the trumpet played by the Silver Angel under the tree. "We have 10 hours left. We must hurry up!"

    "We have a silver leaf and a handful of golden sands." Wu you began to calculate all the "disposable property" of the two people at present. "Although the leaf is silver, it is a leaf from the silver tree in the court of the Mongolian Khan. It is estimated that it can be worth some money anyway."

    At this time, the two people had already entered the busy market. There were many shops on the roadside, and some stalls in front of the shop selling some food and daily necessities. The voices of asking price and bargaining kept rising one after another. It was really a scene of the ancient world of mortals.

    Gu Qingqing''s eyes on the market Patrol: "I see they do small business, it is difficult to use the Yuan Bao."

    Wu you also found that most of the money paid by people was copper money, and the money on these vendors probably didn''t add up to a dollar.

    "If only we could find a bank or something, we could exchange our money for Yuanbao." Gu Qingqing said.

    "A bank, in ancient times, was it called a bank or a bank?" Wu you only felt that he had a flash of brilliance, and he had jumped out so many ancient exclusive terms.

    "The idea of money banks or banks began in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but there have been currency exchange institutions in China since the Song Dynasty," Gu Qingqing looked around as he walked. "Unfortunately, I don''t know exactly what these institutions were called and where they were concentrated."

    "Look, there''s a doorman over there!" Wu You''s eyes are sharp, and soon he sees a shop in the distance. In the heat from the wonton stand nearby, you can see two diamond signboards hanging from the door of the shop. On them are just two words - silver shop.

    Gu Qingqing saw these two words clearly, also hastened to speed up the pace.

    "Is this a bank?" Wu you is very excited.

    "It may not be a bank, but it must be dealing with silver." Gu Qingqing said with great certainty.

    There was no guest in front of the silver shop, so they walked in.

    The light was dim in the shop. A young silversmith was carving a silver jewelry in the sunlight by the window.

    The so-called silver shop is actually a jewelry store.

    "Are the two girls here for jewelry?" There was no assistant in the silver shop. It was the silversmith who said hello to them.

    Wu you took the lead in saying, "master, do you make Yuanbao here?"

    "We are engaged in jewelry and silverware. What are you going to do?" The silversmith''s expression was puzzled, thinking he had heard it wrong, "Yuanbao?"

    Yes, Yuanbao is the currency of this dynasty.

    Is this equivalent to walking into a jewelry store during the period of the Republic of China and asking people to get some gold bars?

    "To be honest, I didn''t make Yuanbao." The silversmith told the truth.

    "Can you tell us where you can buy or exchange Yuanbao?" Gu Qingqing asked.

    The young silversmith stopped his work and thought about it and said, "are you in a hurry? Can it last two days? "

    "Urgent!" The two men agreed.

    Two days? Now there are only ten hours left!

    "If you have a ready-made ingot in your hand, we can exchange it." Wu you said with courage.

    The silversmith said, "my father is a special cook."

    Wu You gaped: "what do you say? Cooking? "

    "That is to say, making models." It''s just like the shape of a spoon in the middle. It''s just like the shape of a silver spoon. It''s just like the shape of a silver spoon.

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you, however, were both motionless and did not make a sound for a long time.

    Because they all clearly see that this "spoon" sends out a light, a colorful glare, which is very similar to the scene when the gold hourglass was first discovered.

    This is what they are looking for.

    It''s strange. I thought it was silver ingot. How could it be such a strange thing.

    "This is the silver ingot model," the young silversmith explained to them. "It''s made of iron, and it rusts after years of use."

    Gu Qingqing, with the permission of the silversmith, took it up and looked at it carefully: "is the silver ingot model you mentioned just now, an iron mold for making silver ingots?"

    The silversmith nodded in a hurry: "yes, it''s to make silver ingots to make ingots of Yuan Bao! Those Yuan Bao are all cast by fan, so as to unify the weight. " He then said, "my father worked for the government and was a model maker for the government."Wu you was excited, but also felt that she had gained insight again. She touched the rusty silver ingot. To herself, it was as precious as the gold hourglass: "can you say this is Yuanbao''s mother."

    The silversmith was stunned, but he seemed to understand Wu You''s words. He said with a simple smile: "yes, fan is the mother of silver ingots."

    Wu you and Gu Qingqing both showed a happy smile. After walking in the world for so long, they saw the most luxurious silver tree in the legend, the gold tent of the Mongolian Khan, and the theological debate among the major sects. Finally, they found out that what they were looking for was actually a silver ingot.

    No, it''s Yuanbao''s mother, silver ingot fan.

    "Can we buy this one?" Gu Qingqing asked.

    I didn''t expect that the silversmith was very generous: "take it, no money. These are damaged silver ingot models that have been used for a long time. There are still many in my box!"

    Gu Qingqing thought, or took out the silver leaf in his pocket: "this is for you, as an exchange."

    The silversmith took the silver leaf and looked at it intently. He was obviously subdued by his exquisite carving skills.

    Wu you picked up the precious silver ingot fan, put it into his cowhide pocket, and put it in easily, as if it should belong here.

    However, the silversmith insisted on returning the silver leaf to the two people: "this craft is too rare, this thing is too valuable, it is almost worth a piece of gold! Don''t give it back to you

    Neither of the girls wanted anything for nothing.

    Seeing that the silversmith was so persistent, Wu you said with a smile: "well, master, I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it, even if you help me a lot, this leaf will be my reward; if you can''t answer, I will take back the leaf."

    "Well, say it!" The silversmith was a little curious.

    Gu Qingqing did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd.

    Wu you said, "well, our family came here to visit relatives. We saw a lot of anecdotes along the way. For example, a few days ago, when we were on our way at night, we saw a group of people driving a donkey cart and carrying a large cart of strange goods. They were all big, long and thick gray blocks..."

    Hearing this, Gu Qingqing admires Wu You''s cleverness.

    Isn''t this the weird scene Wu you saw in that gray sky? Although we don''t know what they are used for, we can infer that they are valuable and belong to some kind of metal.

    After listening to Wu You''s description, the silversmith could not help but feel worried: "fortunately, you didn''t speak up at that time. If those tin thieves found you, they might lose their lives."

    "Tin thief?" It''s the first time Wu you heard of the word, "steal tin, do you mean those big gray pieces are tin?"

    "Yes, on the surface, those men were transporting tin blocks to people, but there was a way out here. Tin was the least heat-resistant. When heated, it would melt, but it would not melt off the surface, but it would start to melt from the heart. Therefore, if you heat it for a certain time, you can poke the outside of the tin block, and the tin water inside will flow out." After all, silversmiths are engaged in metal business, and they know a little about business. "Tin water is tin. You can use them to make all kinds of tin wares, and you can also use 30% tin and 70% copper to make bronzes."

    Wu you and Gu Qingqing suddenly realize that the scene in the gray sky is the process of stealing tin.

    Finally, the silversmith took the precious silver leaf and said in Wu You''s words, "you deserve it."

    There were two treasures in the cowhide pocket. The two men walked out of the silver shop. The bustle of the market outside was coming to an end. It was getting dark. It was dusk.

    When the two girls found a quiet place, Wu you still couldn''t hide his excitement: "I didn''t expect that the silver shop was really in the right place! As soon as we found the silver ingot model, the silversmith helped us solve the big problem! "

    "You mean Gold, silver, copper, iron and tin. " Gu Qingqing also thought of this.

    Wu You nodded: "yes! Let''s go to the tin stealing world next! Although it''s a little dangerous, let''s deal with it skillfully! We are people who have been to the golden tent of the Mongolian Khan! "

    Gu Qingqing is not as optimistic as Wu you: "gold, silver, copper, iron and tin" is just a train of thought, which can not be easily determined. "

    "But those ghosts and their blood must have nothing to do with metal!" Wu you thought of the scene he saw in the blood red sky and felt his scalp tingle.

    "My inference method may not be scientific," Gu Qingqing was not impatient. "I think that no one in the ghost blood world is willing to enter. If it is a wrong choice, is this setting meaningless?"

    "I didn''t understand." Although Wu you said so, his heart was open. No one would like to enter the world of ghost blood. If it was a wrong way, it should attract people to go in, instead of deterring people.

    Gu Qingqing looked at Wu You''s eyebrows, then continued: "I''m so analytical. If only one of the three options you see is correct, it''s the silver world we are in now."There may be two things that are right. Then there will be two options. One is that the silver and gray world are correct. If this one is true, it means that we need to gather together the five metals of" gold, silver, copper, iron, tin "to find the woodblock fragments of new year''s paintings. The other is that the silver and red worlds are correct, so we need to find out the similarities between ghost blood and gold and silver, which is also one of them Clues.

    "The third possibility is that all three worlds are correct. Then, we have to analyze the relationship between gold, silver, tin and ghost blood? Can ghost blood represent iron or copper? As far as I know, there is no such statement. "

    Listening to Gu Qingqing''s analysis word by word, Wu you remembered the final picture of the three sky frames. The silver world left a tree, the gray world left those tin blocks, and the red world left a red stone mountain. Ghost blood flowed down the mountain, making the whole mountain blood red

    "Qingqing! One thing suddenly occurred to me As soon as Wu you was excited, he shook Gu Qingqing''s shoulder and shook him for several times. "Didn''t I tell you that I could see something unclean when I was a child? Because of this, Granny was still haunted by many things. Later, my great grandmother blindfolded my eyes. I remember that in the two years when I was blindfolded, my grandmother gave me a red agate string to wear to ward off evil spirits! I remember she also said that it was a ghost blood agate, from Danqiu, ghosts are afraid of seeing it

    Gu Qingqing was fascinated: "Danqiu? In this way, it seems that there is also a record in the collection of historical relics of the Jin Dynasty. It says, "there are many ghost blood in the field of Danqiu. If you turn it into Danshi, you will get agate."

    "You see, you see! Agate is ghost blood! That is to say, the last blood red mountains I saw were actually the mountains of Danqiu! The stone on it is agate

    Gu Qingqing repeatedly nodded: "think carefully," Youyang Zazu "also said: Horse brain, ghost blood. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that there is such a saying in ancient myths and legends. "

    "In this case, the worlds are gold, silver, tin and agate." Wu you began to try to classify them. "Gold, silver and tin are easy to explain. They are all smeltable metals, but agate is different from them. If it''s gold, silver and agate, they are all counted Baby? "

    "Gold, silver, agate..." Gu Qingqing seems to have an understanding, "gold, silver, glass, giant clam, agate, pearl, rose. ¡ª¡ªThese are the seven treasures of Buddhism in the Dharma Chinese Sutra

    thank you for throwing the grenade: Shhh, I''m a killer;

    thank you for throwing me a bully''s vote or irrigating the nutrient solution for me.

    thank you for throwing [grenade] Angel: Shh, I''m a killer;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: baby Beibei is mischievous again, 31072853, light gray, rubber playing on the street Two; Shenxia Wumian, Irene, anyibai, Mutao, mulinying, fallingstar 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    Luoshui Taoyao 123 bottles; vitamin C Yinqiao Tablets 53 bottles; xiaowennuan, mango adult handsome split sky, 20.50 bottles; the other party is inputting 40 bottles; have no idea, 30 bottles of Yang with you; Changbai Fengxue is like the beginning of 20 bottles; Xinyue, admiration. Ten bottles of water sinking tobacco and fruit tree, three bottles of huaqianyu, two bottles of Xixi, one bottle of Irene and Tutu;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 17

    Qin CI has been rapidly collapsed. The world he lives in is getting hotter and hotter. The air density changes due to the heat, which distorts the scene in his eyes, just as the air is burning.

    Qin CI looked at the sea of fire on the other side of the cliff. In the light of the fire, there was a huge figure. With the change of the air in the fire, there was serious distortion and deformation, and even the waist was broken for a time.

    When Zhu Haowen came back, he held a box in his hand: "Lao Qin, the fire on the other side is already burning. We have no way to go."

    Qin Chi takes back his eyes and feels more and more that he may have had a terrible and absurd illusion just now.

    Qin Chi turned his eyes to Zhu Haowen, and his voice became dull because of thirst: "I only found a few burnt conch shells and clam shells, and some sea fish and unnamed sea creatures, which have been baked to dry, but can be used as our food temporarily. Howie, what do you have in this box

    Zhu Haowen put the box on the dry and slightly hot ground: "the hand is very light, I didn''t open it at that time, I thought I would come back to see it together."

    Qin gave a wry smile: "you hope that this thing is like Aladdin''s lamp. If it is turned on, it will appear a demon like smoke, so as to satisfy our desire to get rid of the bitter sea."

    Zhu Haowen still maintained his expressionless face in the heat: "I''m afraid it''s an empty box."

    So, two people put the box carved with ancient patterns on the ground in the middle, and Zhu Haowen lifted the lid. The gesture was like lifting the lid of a crab that he didn''t like to eat very much.

    The box was empty.

    But this "empty" is only relative to the physical space, if calculated in decibels, the box can be said to be quite "full".

    As soon as the lid was opened, both men heard the sound inside the box, which was almost roaring and filled the whole world.

    It''s the sound of the ocean. It''s surging, and it''s hitting thousands of miles.

    Qin CI closed the lid of the box, the sound stopped instantly, just like a video was pressed the stop button.

    Zhu tries to open the lid again.

    The sound of the big wave comes out again. Close it. The sound disappears.

    "I didn''t expect it was a music box." Zhu Haowen said without expression.

    "This..." Qin CI finds that Zhu Haowen''s metaphor is perfectly perfect here. "This music box, in fact, has the same meaning as those shellfish I found. They are all things from the sea. I think we can''t find these things for no reason. All this must have something to do with the sea."

    Zhu Haowen: "it''s to show that our situation is in dire straits."

    "Di --" a loud sound of the time, in the hot world is very clear, as if the electricity suddenly stopped in the night of dog days, and the air conditioner issued such a sad "Di --"

    two people are obviously familiar with the sound, do not need to look at the mobile phone to know: "two hours have passed."

    Zhu Haowen: "no progress."

    It''s a fake not to worry, but both men try to keep calm.

    Qin gave a look at the direction he was staring at just now, the steep cliff, and then forward is the endless sea of fire, which is daunting.

    It was here that they were forced to stop, and then they explored the two paths separately. As a result, Qin CI found some seafood and Zhu Haowen found a music box.

    "Haowen''er, I saw a man in that place just now." Qin CI felt that his expression was not clear enough, so he pointed to the front of the cliff: "a person''s back, the man''s head is bare, his body is big."

    "You mean there''s a man on the other side of the fire, in the fire?" Zhu Haowen asked very seriously, without any doubt that Qin Ci was dazzled by the heat.

    "Yes, in the fire, it''s not so much a real person as an image, so I can see that clearly." Qin gave the eyes staring at that direction, gradually twisted eyebrows, "appeared again, that person appeared again!"

    Zhu Haowen also looked in that direction and stopped speaking for a moment.

    "Haowener, did you see it, too?"

    Zhu Haowen looked at it carefully for a while: "what you see is a person''s back?"

    "Yes, back to us, bareheaded, wearing a robe, as if waving..." Qin gave a hard look at, "that, like a hand, but not like a hand."

    "It''s a broken hand." It was Zhu Haowen.

    "You see it too?" Qin CI suddenly realized that the man''s hand was very strange, in fact, it was due to the lack of a part.

    Zhu Haowen: "are you sure what you see is a back figure?"

    "It''s a back figure. It''s getting clearer and clearer. I can see the back of his head."

    Zhu Haowen frowned slightly: "what I see is positive."

    "Well?" Qin CI felt that he was actually bluffed by Zhu Haowen''s words. To tell the truth, that strange figure of the back has become very strange. What will Zhu Haowen see in the front?

    Zhu Haowen stares at the things in the fire, and looks at each other''s eager eyes: "I think this front and the back you see are the same person, no, this is not a person, just like a person.""What is that?" Qin CI thinks all this is very strange. Why do two people see the positive and negative sides of the same thing? Clearly, he and Haowen are looking at the past from the same direction.

    "It''s a monkey," said Zhu Haowen, who felt that his statement was inappropriate. "It''s a giant ape, a giant ape bathing in fire, with no head and no hands. But he seems to want to express something to us, and even mean to beg us humbly."

    Qin Chi still couldn''t figure out why two people could see the front and the back of a monkey at the same time, but obviously there would be no immediate answer. Now he can only find other clues: "is there any popular saying about this kind of monkey in fire? In my impression, it seems that only in the year of the monkey will people paint monkeys on the New Year pictures. "

    Zhu Haowen looked at the giant ape in the fire and listened to Qin''s voice. He admired his companion''s calm at the moment: "Lao Qin really has you. You still remember the New Year pictures."

    "What we are entering is the New Year pictures? What I''m looking for is the wood fragments of the new year''s painting. " In Qin Ci''s opinion, these ideas should be shared.

    Zhu Haowen also associated the monkey in the fire with the customs of the past year: "I heard that some places are dedicated to the monkey king. This is not the monkey king It''s not like... "

    "It''s also possible that the monkey is bareheaded. Isn''t monkey a monk?" Qin said.

    "I used to play a computer game about twenty-eight constellations. It seems that there is a star constellation called the Rhinopithecus in it. It should be something related to fire and monkeys." Zhu Haowen thought it strange that he remembered a role in the game he played several years ago, probably because these three words remind him of the big mouth monkey.

    "It''s true that you said that when I was learning acupuncture, a Chinese medicine doctor mentioned that the acupoints on people were related to the twenty-eight constellations in the sky, and there was a Rhinopithecus in it." Qin CI also remembered.

    "Aren''t you a western medicine?" Zhu Haowen felt that he was a little off topic.

    "There''s nothing wrong with knowing more about medical knowledge," Qin Chi ran a question with Zhu Haowen, and soon came back to reality. The monkey in the fire was still there, waving his hand, as if to ask them to follow him.

    "Zhu Haowen almost knelt down and prayed to the monkey for something

    All the two people have now, except those sea fish and clam shells, is this box that can emit the sound of the sea.

    "Does it want this box?" Qin CI picked up the box and showed it to the monkey.

    The monkey was a little excited and waved.

    "I don''t think it''s what it wants. It''s been begging hard just now. If it gets what it wants, it should be quiet, rather than move around in such a hurry," Zhu said

    "Well, let''s try something else." Qin CI picked up a sea fish again. This time, the monkey didn''t move.

    "This fish is of no use to us. If we have more than one, throw it to him." Zhu said.

    As a result, this fish has been roasted into dried fish was thrown into the sea of fire by Qin Chi, clearly looking at the distance, but it happened to reach the monkey there.

    "He ate the fish." Zhu Haowen looked at the monkey chewing dried sea fish. "Let''s give it another one."

    In this way, Qin cigang just picked up the burnt seafood along the way, almost all of them were thrown into the mouth of this fire monkey.

    When Qin CI picked up the last thing, Zhu Haowen first interrupted his action to throw the object: "what is this? It''s not like an octopus, not like a shell. It''s so ugly. "

    "I happen to know it because it can be used as medicine." Qin CI said, "in ancient times, it was called turtle foot, and its scientific name was turtle foot. It should belong to an arthropod, because it is not easy to dig, so the yield is not high."

    Zhu Haowen listened to Qin Ci''s words, but his eyes were attracted by the fire monkey, because the fire monkey was much shorter than before. If you look carefully, it is actually kneeling.

    "It turns out that this turtle foot is what it wants most." Zhu Haowen picked up a disgusting tortoise foot and threw fire at it.

    The fire monkey quickly held it in both hands, but he could not get up and continued to kneel.

    In this way, Zhu Haowen threw away four tortoise feet in a row, and the fire monkey stood up and opened his arms. His sleeve ends actually gave birth to hands.

    These tortoise feet give fire monkeys hands.

    "The monkey dressed and behaved like a monk." Zhu said.

    "Is there any legend about the monkey monk in the fire?" Qin CI found that he could only think of the monkey king on the Flaming Mountain.

    "This monk loves seafood so much. He must not have been born in a fire, and he must not be a real vegetarian monk. Since the tortoise foot can become his hands or even his feet, it shows that the monkey and the turtle have some origin." Zhu Haowen analyzed.

    "Monkey in the water." Qin Chi repeated this sentence, "is it water ape?"

    "What is that?"

    "When I was a university student, I read a paper on genetics, which quoted a scientist''s point of view, saying that human beings originated from water apes. As time went on, they gradually divided into two branches: one went to land and gradually evolved into anthropoid; the other continued to stay in the water and did not know what it had evolved into. Maybe it was still water ape or something like that." Qin Chi tried to recall the content of the paper. "I remember that we were all very interested in this statement at that time. A classmate said that this water ape had traces to follow, and it was also recorded in ancient times, as if it was called a sea monk."At this time, the ape in the fire began to jump up. It seemed very excited and anxious. He kept calling for two people to come over.

    "It seems to make us jump off a cliff and into a sea of fire." Zhu thought the proposal was absurd.

    We have been working overtime till now The author is eager for the embrace of fairies ¨r (¨r) ¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨r¨r¨r¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨r¨r¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q¨q 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Xiaoyi spring, 46 bottles of shashengwan, 40 bottles of Meirui at night, yuanyanuan, awai, zombie and canoe. 30 bottles; 20 bottles of Linzi; 19 bottles of badaoxie Shao; 10 bottles of Feifei, Xiaoqi, Hello, Fengye, Ferri Lin Yongdu, luoshuihua; 5 bottles of piupiupiu and aiwolun aibenbao; 4 bottles of Jianxi; 2 bottles of Shu and Xixi; 1 bottle of shinyke and the cry of light;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 18

    In front of the fire, jump or not?

    "The current situation is," Qin Chi''s voice seems to be a little hoarse in the high temperature, "can see the fire in all directions, can accommodate our safety zone is slowly shrinking."

    Zhu Haowen looked around, there was nothing to bring, only the music box seemed to have undeveloped value: "let''s take this?"

    Qin CI listened to Zhu Haowen''s understatement, but he knew in his heart that it was a decision of life and death.

    "Let''s go." Qin gave the rest of the dried shellfish and so on with him, maybe these things can also play a role.

    Two men slowly toward the end of the cliff, the heat wave below is rising higher and higher, stretched out greedy tongue of fire, trying to lick them down.

    "Let''s open the box first." Zhu Haowen said that because he was not sure whether he had the strength and consciousness to open it after he jumped down.

    With the opening of the box, the whole world gives out the sound of waves. Combined with the scene in front of us, it will create a very contradictory illusion, as if the sound of the huge waves is from the boundless sea of fire.

    Across the sea of fire, the figure of the fire monkey still flashed.

    The fire monkey seemed to see the intention of the two people. He opened his arms and took the lead in jumping into the sea of fire, as if to set an example for them.

    When Zhu Haowen and Qin CI looked at each other, they both knew that the decision was made not out of their trust in the fire monkey, but that there was really no way out.

    With the sound of huge waves, the burning feeling on the skin is like a knife cut, real and cruel.

    "Hiss, hisses..."

    The most terrible sound in life is probably the sound of burning your skin.

    The most terrifying smell in life is probably to smell the meat smell from one''s body.

    When Zhu Haowen was in great pain, he even thought of several coined words: pouring out the fire, destroying the roof, self Immolation, barbecue and entertainment

    But soon these unrealistic ideas disappeared because people were basically dead.

    I don''t know how many generations have passed.

    Consciousness gradually returned to the tide, like an earthworm on the day of hibernation. The body recovered from its rigidity and gradually emerged from the soil.

    Zhu Haowen struggled to open one eye. What he saw was still the fire light. He tried to open the other eye, but he seemed to be shrouded in something and could not see the world clearly.

    The burning sensation on the body disappeared, leaving only fatigue.

    "Haowener, are you awake?" Qin Ci''s voice came over, people feel that the heart seems to be steadfast at once.

    Zhu Haowen didn''t want Qin Ci to help him. He bit his teeth, opened his eyes, and pulled away the things in his right eye. It seemed to be a huge cloth.

    The sound of waves came and went. Zhu Haowen took a deep breath to make sure that he was not in the sea at the moment. He reached out and touched the box. The box was still there. He opened the lid of the box and lay down beside him, making a crazy and mischievous tsunami sound, like a wayward partner.

    Zhu Haowen sat up and found that Qin Ci and himself seemed to be sitting on a "boat", which was covered with a lot of cloth.

    Zhu Haowen looked around, waiting to see clearly, Rao was always expressionless, but also couldn''t help being surprised.

    The place where they are located can be said to be the interlayer between water and fire. The sky above is still a sea of fire, but there is a long distance between them. Although the fire is still surging, because of the distance, it becomes the general scenery of fire clouds.

    At the moment, they are in a piece of water. The waves are like the sea, but the waters are narrow. They are more like an inexplicably turbulent lake and a rushing river.

    "Sky" fire reflected into the water, so that the entire water surface and waves are suffused with orange, red or golden luster, this is the real waves and treacherous.

    Zhu Haowen did not speak for a long time. He cleared his hoarse voice, but asked the most unimportant question at present: "how can there be so much cloth on the ship?"

    "This is the monk Hai''s robe." Qin said.

    Zhu Haowen was slightly surprised. He looked at the boat again and saw a monk''s bald head in the bow. The bald head slowly looked back, showing a monkey face and grinning at them.

    I can''t imagine that this monkey''s body is floating on the water like a big turtle.

    Zhu Haowen nods at him, which is regarded as thanks.

    It turns out that two people have been sitting on the back of the sea monk.

    "Where are we going?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    "I don''t know. Hai monk doesn''t speak human language." Qin CI has tried many times, but monk Hai didn''t respond and didn''t seem to understand what Qin asked.

    The task of the sea monk seems to be to introduce the two men into the world under the sea of fire.

    At this time, Zhu Haowen suddenly thought of the most critical question: "what time is it now?"

    "More than three." Qin CI replied, "I was just awakened by the sound of the time

    Zhu Haowen has already touched out the mobile phone, the screen shows: 3:21:00.He woke up 20 minutes later than Qin Chi. Zhu Haowen looked at the strange fish that occasionally jumped out of the sea and asked, "what happened just now? Have we been on the water all the time? "

    "I woke up here, and it was quite calm all the way. There was just a group of small creatures in the sea who wanted to share the boat with us, but there were too many of them," Qin said with an unnatural expression. "They were all eaten by sea monks."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhu Haowen looked down at the "boat side". He saw that the water was sometimes clear and sometimes dark. Occasionally, a school of fish was flying by, and the back was like a big purple electric light flower. Occasionally, a big fish jumped out of the water, and the fins on his back were like Amber sugar painting. He carved the shape of a fish crystal clear, as if the fin was its totem.

    Both of them were shocked by the spectacle. There was not only a big view between fire and water, but also a small landscape of countless strange creatures.

    "I can''t believe that there is still a world of water in the fire," Qin said, looking at the light and shadow of "fire burning clouds" on the water. "I really don''t know who contains whom among them."

    Zhu Haowen has also thought about this question, but obviously the proposition is too big for us to complete: "Lao Qin, where do you think that fragment will be hidden?"

    Looking at the vast world of water and fire, Qin CI sighed softly: "the world is too big, and we can''t exchange information with other team-mates, so we can''t know the rules of other branches of the world. Are they like the paintings we entered before? I think it''s even more difficult to analyze even these small branches of the world. "

    Qin CI is right. In the past, we only entered a painting, which embodies the spirit of the painter. In many cases, as long as we understand the spirit of the painter, we can solve some problems.

    However, the current painting is made up of 28 pieces of wood, not to mention what kind of wood pieces each piece of new year''s painting comes from. Members of each group don''t even know which piece of the painting they are in. How can we find it?

    "I think the biggest feature of this" harmony "is that it has many branches. The painting itself is made up of 28 pieces of wood, and the painting itself was completed by two authors," Zhu Haowen began to try to find clues from summarizing the rules. "Moreover, the pyramid that NPC drew for us was divided into seven layers and arranged regularly, which is also the same It''s a branch. "

    Qin CI pondered Zhu Haowen''s words carefully: "do you mean that these branches are the characteristics of the world itself? Not only does the big world have branches, but also our small world? It''s like the pure land I''ve been through before? "

    "I just don''t think it''s really like a series of in-depth puzzles through what we''ve come to this world." When Zhu Haowen said this, he suddenly felt that the "boat" was shaking, and he quickly stabilized himself. He did not know what problems the sea monk had in the water.

    "Haowener, did you hear anything?" Qin CI listened attentively.

    Zhu Haowen first closed the open wooden box, and the very real sound of the storm stopped instantly. At this time, the water surface was actually very calm.

    A very far away roar came, because the sound was too small and far away, it seemed a little distorted.

    "I can''t tell the sound clearly," Qin said, frowning for a long time. "It seems that it''s far away from us. It''s as close as a mosquito to our ears."

    "It''s clearly the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger." Zhu Haowen corrected.

    Qin CI also felt that his analogy about words was not appropriate: "anyway, the sound is strange You just said that the lion roars and the tiger roars. There is sea water everywhere. How can there be beasts on the land? "

    Zhu Haowen pointed to the sea monk and said, "there are monkeys here. Why can''t we have lions and tigers?"

    At this time, the sea monk began to speed up to swim forward, but the whole surface of the water formed a whirlpool, which made the sea monk unable to move forward.

    From the shaking of the whole "boat body", the two people can understand the panic of Hai monk.

    Qin CI patted the monk on the back, hoping to calm the other side.

    But the sea monk suddenly turned his head. The whole light head turned 180 degrees to the back. His black eyes looked at Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen.

    They didn''t know what monk Hai was going to do for a while. Now they can only get close to their partners and form a united front.

    "The Qianniu was surprised." Sea monk suddenly opened his mouth to speak.

    His words naturally surprised both of them, but they were not surprised at the moment. Zhu Haowen asked, "where is the hidden cow? In the water? Why is it surprised? "

    In Zhu Haowen''s understanding, the "hidden cow" is about the same as the cattle and horses on the land, and they will be "surprised" when they encounter anything they are afraid of.

    The sea monk looked very panic, a monkey face wrinkled into a ball: "is the hidden cattle startled! I have to run for my life

    Both of them understood that the sea monk''s "escape" did not include the two people on his back.

    "You are young and can hide." Sea monk said.

    "Where are we hiding?" Zhu Haowen asked urgently."You can hide in the water, in the cracks in the rocks, in the branches of coral."

    "We are not creatures in the sea, we can''t dive for too long!" Qin Ci was also worried.

    The sea monk seemed to be using his brain, and suddenly stretched out a "hand". That hand was just transformed from the ugly "turtle foot", and there was a strange fish in his hand, which seemed to have been fished out of the water just now.

    Qin CI didn''t know what was going on. He felt that he had been slapped by the sea monk''s huge palm.

    Obviously, Zhu Haowen was also hit, and his face was completely overcast at this time.

    "It''s down. It''s diving." Sea monk said.

    Qin CI only felt that his gills were a little different. When he touched them with his hands, he found that they had opened and closed, giving birth to strange gills.

    Zhu Haowen resisted the "rudeness" of monk Hai just now and asked, "where do we meet after escaping from the cattle? Where to go next? What is the purpose of bringing us here? "

    "I don''t know," Hai monk waved his hands back and forth innocently. "I don''t know if I''m going to escape. If you can get out of danger, go to Longnu. "

    "Who is the Dragon Girl? Where to find her? "

    "I don''t know. Anyway, she has been mending clothes. The woman you find mending clothes is dragon girl." Monk Hai seemed nervous when he said this.

    There was only a great sound coming from the distance.

    "It''s too late. I''m leaving!" The sea monk''s huge body swung wildly and threw the two men into the water.

    The moon is born on the sea, and the ends of the earth are at this time.

    I sincerely wish my fairies a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion!

    At about 10 o''clock tonight, there will be a red envelope rain in the Mid Autumn Festival. Please accept it with a smile (* £Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    33 bottles of Guangning hairless; 30 bottles of long and short sacrifice, and a sweet orange; 26 bottles of first-time girl; 20 bottles of rain sent Lin Xiyue and jasmine Viola; 15 bottles of Chang''an; 10 bottles of Jingyan, decayed porcelain, little Luohua, luohuachengni, fuyiyuan; 8 bottles of Yiming; 7 bottles of mochuan; Xixi Six bottles; five bottles of squirrels and five bottles of ferry Lin Yongdu who want to plant peony flowers; three bottles of Wan; two bottles of orange contestants and Shu in star competition;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 19

    Dive into the water and breathe with gills.

    Open your eyes and see the underwater world like a crystal palace.

    The two people did not care to enjoy the wonderful scene in front of them. With the sound from the distance, the whole sea bottom was shaking, and all kinds of fish swam by in front of them, with the speed and posture of escaping for their lives.

    Zhu Haowen tied the box tightly to his waist with a piece of sea monk''s "monk''s cloth". He swam with Qin CI among the corals on the sea floor to find a suitable hiding place.

    A clam the size of a car, with its shell slightly open, waiting for its prey to enter by mistake.

    Qin CI avoided the sinister mussel with vigilance, and the result of being drawn into the shell was either eaten by it or honed into a shining human pearl.

    Finally, the two men found a narrow gap between a reef on the sea and a huge coral, which could hold two people. They blocked the entrance with a stone, so they could hardly be found.

    As soon as they had hidden themselves, they felt that the bottom of the sea was rolling, and the whole water world became turbid.

    Soon, the distant whistling was approaching, and a large group of dark things rushed by, reminiscent of some prehistoric animal migration.

    This should be what the sea monk said about the startled hidden cattle.

    Zhu Haowen observed this startling scene from the narrow crevice of the coral tree. The speed and quantity of these hidden cattle were extremely fast, and they looked like a Black Whirlwind with strong lethality. There was no grass in the place where they passed.

    It is true that there is no grass. The beautiful aquatic plants on the sea floor have become messy under the foot of these hidden cattle.

    Occasionally, some potential bulls fall behind. Maybe they are weak. Maybe they are injured in the trampling of the ethnic groups. They are excluded from the team. Only in this way can Zhu Haowen and Qin CI see the whole picture.

    The face of this thing is completely the same as that of bison on land, especially the pair of sharp giant horns, which are totally different from the characteristics of sea creatures. A pair of front hooves of the Qianniu are similar to those of the common bison. The only difference is that it is below the waist. There is a hard and thick fish tail, which emits the light of dark iron and is indestructible.

    As soon as the single burrow ox swung its tail, it broke the reef that they had hidden. Fortunately, the bull didn''t intend to stay here, but quickly followed the army.

    I don''t know how long it took, the terrible group of hidden cattle was all over, and the water surface gradually recovered from the turbidity before.

    Some fish and shrimps hidden in the crevices also quietly swim out, and the bottom of the sea has restored the world like the Crystal Palace before.

    But if you look at it carefully, the water is still filled with traces of hidden cattle. Zhu Haowen can see some broken shells and fish heads and tails in the coral crevices, and even see things like lobster claws. In short, it is a large number of remains and limbs of sea creatures.

    If the sea is vast, then the sea floor is a larger irregular space, now up and down the left and right are the direction, but do not know where to go.

    At the bottom of the sea, another extremely inconvenient place is that there is no language communication.

    Zhu Haowen opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. Although he could not choke on the sea water, he could not hear what he said.

    But fortunately, he is an old teammate who has been a partner for many times. Naturally, what Zhu Haowen thinks is what Qin CI thinks. Qin CI points to two directions: one is the direction that the Qianniu group left just now, and the other is the direction in which the Qianniu group came.

    Zhu Haowen nodded, and it was obvious that neither of these two directions was a place to go: on the one hand, the place where Qianniu passed by must have caused great disturbance to Zhou, which was not conducive to looking for fragments, nor to meeting the dragon lady who was said by monk Hai as mending clothes; secondly, the place where the Qianniu herd came must have hidden greater danger, which could make the Qianniu panic In that case, there must be something dangerous that can''t be predicted. Maybe it''s still tracking this way.

    The world can''t see the sun. The sky over the sea is full of fire, and it''s hard to distinguish the southeast and northwest on the sea floor. If the cattle run from the East and run all the way to the west, then Zhu Haowen and Qin CI can only walk in the South and North.

    Zhu Haowen first pointed to the broader and brighter "South Sea area", and then pointed to the "North Sea area" which looked like a coral forest behind him. For a moment, he could not make a decision on which direction to take.

    Qin CI also made gestures, which seemed to be more inclined to "the South Sea area", because it was brighter and easier to find debris.

    Just when they decided to swim out of the gap and head south, suddenly a silver light flashed. They didn''t even see each other''s body clearly. They suddenly found a hand stretching into the reef gap from the outside!

    Fortunately, both of them were quick to react, and they all avoided the hand. But the hand was still trying to grasp it. The fingers were very flexible, with silver pearl like nails, just like a big hand.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin CI could feel his cold sweat in the water, it was obviously the hand of a man with strong muscles and bones, and it was no bigger than the palm of an ordinary man, but it was not huge. The proportion was probably similar to that of ordinary people and professional basketball players.But the hand at the moment appears too suddenly, even if it is as small as a tickle, it will also make people panic.

    There was a gasping, whistling sound outside. Listening carefully, it was like a wonderful singing sound. With this sound, the movement of this hand appeared some - some enchanting.

    The owner of this hand seems to have no patience. Fortunately, its strength is not very big. It only moves the reef a little bit, which enables them to see part of each other''s appearance.

    It turned out to be a mermaid, a male Mermaid. If you only look at your face, you will be a beautiful man in the world, with silver white hair floating in the water, with the other hand patting his strong chest muscles, and the silver tail swinging enchanting.

    Qin CI:

    Zhu Haowen:

    The male Mermaid makes a lot of seductive actions of sand sculpture in an attempt to attract the two "prey" to take the initiative to "sacrifice".

    Zhu Haowen seems to want to say something, but only a small bubble spouted from his mouth, the sound completely dissipated in the water.

    However, this small bubble floated to Qin Ci''s front, blocking Qin Ci''s sight. Qin CI couldn''t help but hit him with his hand. Then he was very surprised to hear two words - "I depend on him."

    It''s Zhu Haowen''s voice, which can be heard by the other party.

    Qin gave a look at Zhu Haowen''s expression. The other party didn''t seem to hear the sound. Maybe only the person who broke the bubble could hear it.

    Qin CI had no time to share this with Zhu Haowen for a moment, because the terrifying male Mermaid in sand sculpture had already been burned by its prey. What he put in this time was a big silver tail, and the skin of the two people swept by the tail became itchy.

    When he heard the voice of Zhu Haowen, he ran out of his eyes! There''s a rogue on the tail... "

    There is something on the tail. It seems that there is some mucus. Fortunately, there is not much glue on the tail. At this time, we can only find a very thin gap to escape, because if we swim to the vast waters, the two people must not be rivals of the male Mermaid.

    Now we can only rely on their own body size is relatively small, to find a way to use the small gap to avoid the pursuit of large Mermaid.

    Although the mermaid could not be reached in some places, some unspeakable mucus was discharged from the tail of the mermaid and floated to the two people along the sea water, as if to attach to them.

    It''s terrible.

    It''s disgusting and terrible.

    They can only keep wiping their bodies with water plants and keep running for their lives.

    A roar that startled the whole sea bottom came from the front, like the roar of a lion or the roar of a tiger. They had heard this sound on the sea just now, but at that time, the sound was far away and could not be recognized.

    Now you can hear it very clearly. It''s the call of large cats on the land.

    At this time, Qin CI found that the two men had been chased far away by the male Mermaid, and they had been running towards the direction of the hidden cattle. If you can judge correctly, the roar of the wild animals is the sound that startles the diving cattle.

    At this time, the sea water is very clear, and the disgusting mucus has disappeared. It seems that the two people unconsciously get rid of the mermaid''s tracking.

    Or maybe it was the roar of the beast that frightened the mermaid. They had already arrived in the wider waters, and the mermaid had already disappeared.

    It seems that this hidden beast is more terrifying than male mermaids or even hidden cattle.

    But at least the danger was not imminent, and both men intended to take a little breath.

    Qin Chi turned his back and tried to say a word gently. As expected, a small bubble floated out of his mouth. Qin Chi broke the bubble and his voice was transmitted to his ears: "you can use toothed tweezers to pull out the needle along the arc of the front end of the needle, and push the needle holder forward from the back of the needle."

    It''s incredible, even fantastic.

    Qin CI looked at his partner with a little surprise, but Zhu Haowen subconsciously stepped back two steps: Lao Qin, you won''t be corroded by those mucus, will you? How could you suddenly look at me with this rare star?

    Lao Qin made a gesture of calmness, and then said a word carefully. He watched himself spit out a bubble and floated towards Zhu Haowen. However, he was photographed farther away by the other side using the current.

    A fish with a long nose broke the blister with a snout. He looked at them in surprise. Qin even felt that he glared at himself and swam away with his head held high.

    In desperation, Qin CI could only say another word. A new bubble came out, and he grabbed Zhu Haowen''s arm and broke the bubble.

    Zhu Haowen soon showed an incredible expression, because he heard the familiar voice of Qin CI in his ears, which always revealed kindness in the bland - "haowen''er, I always thought you were very smart."

    Zhu Haowen was completely shocked. Soon a bubble floated out of his mouth. Qin CI broke it gently. He only heard: "this is what the man fish taught you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin CI even spits out a small bubble. What Zhu Haowen heard this time was a silence as long as a second.

    Soon, the two men started the bubble dialogue into the main topic -

    ZHU Haowen''s bubble: "in fact, I was a little inclined to this direction at the beginning, because often the most dangerous places hide vitality."

    Qin gave blister: "we have no choice but to be surrounded by the roar of the beast."

    Zhu Haowen blister: "it''s hard to swim forward. The fragments are too hard to find. This is the real needle in a haystack."

    Qin gave blisters: "it seems that only the two of us have the function of bubble in the world. Other creatures, whether it''s a submerged ox or the mermaid who just sang, can make sound in the sea."

    Zhu Haowen blister: "Si Nian''s husband and wife''s imagination is really rich."

    The two swam forward for a while and stopped in a large seaweed. A bubble appeared in Qin Ci''s mouth. Zhu Haowen quickly took it over and broke it. He only heard the other side say, "do you think our way of dialogue is particularly like wechat voice?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Haowen puffed out a bubble: "I thought you were serious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "I think it''s a little like QQ bubble. The bubble I used to use was green alligator style. What about yours?"

    Qin gives bubble: "what is QQ bubble?"

    Zhu Haowen''s bubble

    All of a sudden, a roar of landslides came out from the water and grass hidden by the two people, nearly deafening them.

    Thank you for your blessing on the Mid Autumn Festival yesterday. You''ve all received it. It''s so warm (^ ^) -

    - - -

    - -- thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me.

    thank you for throwing [rocket] Angel: Lou Ying Thank you for throwing out the grenade: Lou Ying 1; thank you for throwing the mine: 2 cherries, 2 muwaji; muqingjian, yazai, zxlsally, 24712263, louying, fallingstar, Linglu, and looking back.. Thank you for your fairy 47 bottles, 3450979 34 bottles, Prajna 30 bottles, shifengzhi, Yiwen, luohuachengni, mowoken 93, don''t ask, you just sleep 20 bottles; you are confused, do you want to drink coke? Sudai, muwaji, Yexiu, Chang''an, 36096956, Muzhen is the most sprouting egg, orange Tang, Wutuan is not lunch, we should also study hard today, jasmine, sakii mustard mother, 26859558 10 bottles; Ganan, ¦× Poseidon, fastidion, Chen, Xiong zonglaojuan powder 5 bottles; yiiiiiiiiii 4 bottles; Xixi, Shu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 20

    Two people quickly away from that piece of water grass, and wait for the beast''s roar to stop, they slowly approach the past.

    At present, looking for the remains is like looking for a needle in a haystack. There is no clue to the Dragon Girl for a while. The roar of the beast just now was heard on the sea surface. Maybe there are some clues hidden here.

    But with the approach of the water grass, they were more and more surprised. I''m afraid this piece of water grass can''t hide a hidden cow, not to mention the "fierce beast" that scared the cattle.

    The water grass is dancing in the water, and the gap between the grass leaves is very clear. It is impossible to hide anything huge.

    Zhu Haowen blister: "is that beast hiding in the soil under the water grass?"

    Qin gave blister: "the terrain of our sea floor is very high, it seems to have belonged to the ridge."

    Zhu Haowen blister: "this question is too profound, we can not describe the whole picture of the sea floor. If this is a ridge, that is to say, there has been sea floor expansion here, that is to say, this was once a fault Valley, and the magma from the fault valley formed these ridges?"

    "Your bubble is too big..." Qin CI broke the balabalabala bubble that Zhu Haowen said with difficulty, and he ejected several small bubbles, "so, there was a rift valley here tens of thousands of years ago?

    "So, there was a lot of magma here?

    "So, the flame sky above the sea actually forms a kind of

    "A time difference?"

    Zhu Haowen like playing badminton back and forth to capture these small bubbles, two of the order is also reversed, heard the meaning of the need to react to understand.

    Qin CI received a small bubble from Zhu Haowen: "let you brush the screen."

    Qin Ci''s bubble

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "the idea of time difference is very good. We jump into the sea of fire, and the sea monk takes us to swim. Maybe it took tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years between them?"

    Qin CI couldn''t control the bubble, so he broke it quickly and said again: "cough, it''s very reasonable. The Si Nian couple are archaeologists themselves. They may have found some..."

    A roar from the bottom of the sea came again, shaking the two men.

    Zhu Haowen sighed with emotion that he had somersault in the water. After stabilizing his figure, he swam over and tried to turn over the grass.

    Qin CI felt that Zhu Haowen was a little rash, but he still followed the past, and spewed out a serious bubble to warn the other party.

    Zhu Haowen ignored the blister and continued to search for the water grass, but he didn''t see anything in it.

    There is no fish and shrimp around here for a few miles. It is estimated that they are scared away by the sound.

    "It''s strange. Is this really hidden in the rock under the sea floor?" Zhu Haowen ejected a bubble of self talk.

    Another roar, like a sound wave, made their hair stand up in the water.

    Zhu Haowen was a little annoyed. He straightened his hair and untied the cloth on his waist, where there was a music box.

    Qin CI didn''t understand what Zhu Haowen was going to do for a while, so he ejected several bubbles and asked several times.

    Zhu Haowen only sent out a blister: "I also give ya a little fierce."

    With another roar in the water and grass, Zhu Haowen opened his music box, and the sound of waves crashing on the shore suddenly filled the whole sea area.

    The "things" in the water plants were in a hurry, and they kept yelling with anger. The music box also kept making huge waves pounding on the rocks. Zhu Haowen directly placed the music box with the cover open beside the water grass

    Qin CI blocked his ears with some soft plants.

    After a while, the "things" in the water plants seemed to roar and tired, and finally stopped.

    Music box is not tired, continue to send out waves of small waves of happy water.

    Qin CI saw Zhu Haowen spurt a bubble out of himself, so he tapped and listened. He found that he could hear even if his ears were blocked. Did he use another set of senses to listen to blisters?

    Zhu Haowen blister: "let''s try to dig it. I always think this beast has something to do with us. Maybe it''s this thing that guards the debris."

    Qin Ciyou comes over, two people are ready to pull out the water grass first, and then try to dig with lobster tongs and other things.

    In the process of pulling out the aquatic plants, Qin CI suddenly found something in the root of the aquatic plants. It was a conch, which was the only submarine creature seen near here.

    Qin Chi picked up the conch and found that it was an empty conch shell with something in it.

    Zhu Haowen also hurried over to have a look. Qin CI poured out a small square of the size of a bottle of balsamine from the shell of a conch. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a small cage with

    Two people are surprised to burst out bubbles at the same time. When two bubbles collide with each other, they exclaim in unison --

    "lion!"

    Yes, there is a lion in this small cage. To be exact, it is a male lion. But at the moment, it seems that he is a little tired and lies in the cage silent.The lion is only the size of a peanut.

    The lion looked up at the two giants in front of him. He did not panic. Instead, he stood up, shook the lion''s mane on his head, opened his mouth and roared furiously.

    Zhu Haowen thought the lion was too noisy, so he put the cage into the music box and covered it. For a moment, the sea was clear and the river was quiet.

    Qin gave bubble: "I have never seen such a small lion."

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "me too, have never seen such a small toy lion."

    Qin gave bubble: "can you put it in the box?"

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "if it is really a treasure, it will be fine anywhere."

    Although Zhu Haowen said so, he still opened the box, but he was completely flustered at the sight --

    the lion has disappeared.

    Qin Chi looked at the empty cage in the box in disbelief. He picked it up and looked at it. The cage had no lock or even a door. It was clearly a cage that could not be opened.

    How did the lion get out?

    Where has the lion gone?

    Zhu Haowen''s bubble:

    Qin gives bubble: "is this box a treasure, can turn the monster into thick water?"

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "however, there is no thick water in it..."

    All of a sudden, a roar from the lion startled them. The sound came from the box, but the lion''s shadow could not be seen.

    Qin gave bubble: "do you think that the lion''s roar has been integrated with the original sound of waves in the box?"

    Zhu Haowen listened carefully. It is true that the sound of the lion in the water and grass is obviously different from the music box just now, but now it seems that the same "audio" has been combined completely.

    It''s a strange thing.

    In disbelief, Zhu Haowen picked up the box and studied it carefully, trying to find clues. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he quickly showed Qin the surface of the box.

    The box itself is full of ancient and abstract sea water patterns, but at the moment, a new pattern appears on the side wall of the box - in the sea water pattern, there is an ancient lion design!

    Because the whole thing was so supernatural that they could not speak for a moment.

    Qin Chi pondered for a long time, slowly spitting out a round bubble: "that is to say, this lion has become the pattern on the box. Is it possible to say that this box is like a cornucopia collecting its own ''patterns''

    Zhu Haowen nodded and agreed with Qin: "the design on the box is a carved painting, which should also be regarded as a painting. What happened to this lion just now is a kind of painting?"

    After hearing this, Qin Chi couldn''t spit out blisters for a long time.

    Zhu Haowen blister: "maybe I''ve gone too far. Let''s talk about the pattern on this box. This lion only takes up a small part of the sea water pattern. Obviously, there are many places'' empty '', indicating that other patterns are needed to fill in. As you said, this box is collecting its own'' patterns''

    Qin Chi picked up the box and looked at it carefully: "have you ever heard of the ''sea animal grape mirror''

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "Lao Qin, do you still play antiques?"

    Qin gave blisters: "no, I just happened to see a Tang Dynasty" sea animal grape mirror "in the Forbidden City. The patterns of the bronze mirror are very mysterious, and experts call it" the mirror of many mysteries. "

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "how mysterious method?"

    Qin gave the bubble: "the grape pattern on the bronze mirror is'' tiled ''as the background. There are some animal buttons embossed on it, which are distributed on the grape pattern. There are some" sea animals "with different posture."

    "What are sea animals?"

    "This is exactly what I want to say. The sea animal is lion dragon."

    Zhu Haowen was stunned. There is a saying that the lion dragon is an ancient lion. Another view is that the lion dragon is a beast similar in appearance to a lion but can eat tigers and leopards. No matter the lion or the lion dragon, it is obvious that this box has a certain origin with Qin Ci''s "sea animal grape mirror".

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "why is lion dragon a sea animal? It''s clearly a land animal. "

    Qin gave bubble: "probably because lion dragon is a species from overseas."

    Zhu Haowen looked at the strange box. On the ancient and gorgeous sea water pattern, the leaping lion was particularly eye-catching: "how many lion dragons are there in that" sea animal grape mirror "

    Qin Chi ejected a sorry bubble: "I didn''t notice the number, about seven or eight? In the outer circle, there are some high relief birds for decoration

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "what''s the significance of this" sea animal grape mirror "

    Qin gave bubble: "this pattern of grapes and auspicious animals together is said to be from ancient Persia. Foreign trade in the Tang Dynasty was very prosperous. It is possible to create this overseas auspicious pattern for your own use."

    At present, there is nothing else we need to do with the dragon and fire world, that is to say, we have nothing to do with the dragon and fire worldQin gave bubble: "if sea animals exist in this way, it seems not difficult to find them. As long as you follow the roar of these lions, you can find them. And these lions are caged, and they''re very small, and they don''t kill us

    Zhu Haowen was not optimistic: "I don''t think there can be another lion in the area of tens of miles. This lion alone has caused the riots of the hidden cattle. If there is another one nearby, there will be no peace on the sea floor."

    The whole sea was suddenly illuminated by a piece of light, which was orange red light, very fast and fleeting.

    In an instant, the sea was illuminated like day, and at the same time it was extinguished.

    Qin Chi swam up for a distance, and a bubble came out: "I feel that light just now is like fire light."

    Zhu Haowen put away the box safely and swam up: "let''s go to the sea to have a look."

    Welcome to our "Huawei" live studio ~

    : Dr. Qin, many readers have made a lot of comments on the fact that you don''t know about QQ bubbles. Lovely readers also generously share their bubbles.

    [shouts of light]: my bubbles are light blue purple long grass color dumplings ~

    [230.]: my bubbles are blue hippopotamus ~

    [Wanchai leaves]: my bubbles are white dumplings ~

    [broth bag]: the elderly doctor Qin uses wechat

    [faling star]: wechat and QQ seem to represent a kind of time gap ~

    [sword bravery Qin Xin]: Well, in fact, I have always used QQ since I was a student, but my QQ was used on the computer, so I ignored the bubble problem Weidong has always said to install a bubble for me, but I think it is a waste of resources to have QQ and wechat on the mobile phone at the same time?

    [Yao Yue]: Br: what does it mean for doctor Qin to be a doctor? Huh? Dr. Qin is not dead?!

    Heart of the sword

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you for the angel who threw me the overlord vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [shallow water bomb]: ruiruiruiruiruirui;

    thank you for throwing [rocket launcher]: ruiruiruiruiruiruirui 1;

    thanks for throwing [grenade] cherub: tired day and night

    thank you for throwing out the mine: wendsiy, Wu Jing, fallingstar, morning and night, Mika, cherry peach, ruiruiruirui 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of ruiruiruiruiruiruirui; 98 bottles of Lin Moxuan; 90 bottles of meat balls; 40 bottles of Luan empty city; 36004703, ghost animal gold 30 bottles; Da Yuanyuan, 20 bottles of IEE, spruce and Lin Tingfeng in lemonade; 17 bottles of piano music on the street; 15 bottles will be shining on the stage; 10 bottles of Lu Qingyao, Jia Jia, recent good support, another 10 minutes'' sleep, uncle Mo, Qinghuan, Lin Huizhi; 9 bottles of delicacies; 2 bottles of Xixi and ferry Lin Yongdu; the fan Mei of the black blind and the cry of light 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 21

    When two people surfaced the sea, they found that this area of water narrowed a lot, and the fire cloud reflected on the water surface was particularly brilliant.

    Qin Chi looked up at the sky: "why do I think the sky seems to be getting lower?"

    Zhu Haowen: it''s not easy to have an instant face-to-face conversation. Finally, there is no need for blisters.

    Qin CI: "is it my illusion? I feel that the sea of fire is close to us, even the water temperature on the surface of the sea has become higher

    Zhu Haowen almost completely rose to the surface of the water, which made it clearer to see above: "yes, the fire sea is really close. What''s more, there seems to be something going through the fire. "

    Just then, a gust of hot wind rushed to their faces. They felt a fire burning on the sea surface, and they rushed into the water to escape.

    Through the water layer, they saw a fire burning on the sea, which was slowly extinguished.

    A huge fire dragon roared through the sky of the fire sea. Under the instigation of its big wings, many flames came down one after another, floating on the sea waiting for self extinguishing.

    Qin Chi ejected a small bubble: "this is not a Chinese dragon, is it? Why do you still have wings? "

    Zhu Haowen blister: "China also has long wings of dragon, Yinglong has wings."

    Qin gave bubble: "what kind of dragon is Ying Long?"

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "I used to read that in Shuyi Ji, the cobra turned into a dragon for five hundred years, a dragon for a thousand years into a dragon, a dragon for five hundred years and a dragon for a thousand years."

    Qin gave bubble: "so it seems that Yinglong is a very high-level dragon?"

    Zhu Haowen bubble: "yes, there is a saying: Yinglong, what painting? What is the history of the river and sea? It seems to say that Ying Long helped Dayu control the flood and turned the land into a river with his tail, thus channeling the flow of the flood

    Qin Chi didn''t understand: "this Ying dragon is full of fire, just like the dragon in Harry Potter."

    Zhu Haowen didn''t have time to understand Qin Ci''s watching Harry Potter. At the moment, he said with bubbles: "have you found that the fire on this dragon is intermittent, some places have, some places don''t; moreover, the wings of this dragon flutter, although some flames have fallen, those big flames on the water are actually taken away by it."

    At this time, the surface of the water was calmer, and the two men rose again.

    The dragon has already disappeared. Maybe it was just a strange cloud that made people have some illusions.

    All the fire on the water disappeared, even a small fire could not be seen, but the fire clouds in the sky were still low, as if it was possible to gather into a group at any time and have a fire rain.

    Two people have long been unable to distinguish the direction, is unable to find the arrival of the road.

    Because of the narrower water area, the two people can even see the shore scene.

    "Shall we go ashore or continue swimming?" Qin CI found himself swimming as fast as a fish.

    "We swim faster than we walk now." Zhu Haowen believes that swimming is a good way, in addition to the speed, but also cooling.

    The waterway is getting narrower and narrower, and there is no sea in it.

    Qin Chi observed the trees on both sides of the bank: "the waterway here is as narrow as Yangzhou''s thin West Lake."

    But there is no beautiful scenery of the Slender West Lake. There are pine forests on both sides of the river. The sound of pine waves in the wind sounds like it is in the sea.

    There was a very tall pine tree in front of it, which was born near the bank. There was a man sitting under the tree.

    Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen swam past quietly. Under the tree, an old woman was sewing with an old dress.

    "Is this the Dragon Girl monk Hai said?" Zhu Haowen couldn''t believe it.

    "The woman who is mending her clothes is completely in line with monk Hai''s description of dragon girl." Qin CI has already swam to the shore.

    They went ashore one after another, wet and wet, and came to the big pine tree.

    The old woman was oblivious to the closeness of the two men. She was still concentrating on mending her clothes. It seemed that the top of the mountain would not disturb her at all.

    If you look closely, you will find that she is not using ordinary silver needles, but black pine needles. The thread she uses is bright red and very strong. What she sews is not ordinary clothes, but large pieces of damaged dragon scales.

    "Old man," Qin CI went up to him and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."

    The old woman looked up at Qin Ci and Zhu Haowen hesitantly. Her eyes were almost gray and white: "my eyes are not good. I didn''t notice you two just now. There''s nothing to disturb. This pine tree has the greatest shade. Anyone can come here to enjoy the cool. "

    Qin CI continued: "dare to ask, are you Dragon Girl?"

    The old woman laughed and said, "Dragon Girl, it was called when she was young. Now she is an old woman. She can only sit here to mend clothes for her son every day."

    Zhu Haowen also asked: "old man, we jumped down from the sea of fire. The sea monk gave us a ride, but when we met danger on the road, we temporarily separated. It asked us to come to you."

    The old woman''s gray eyes looked at Zhu Haowen: "those who dare to jump into the sea of fire are brave and resolute, rare."Zhu Haowen thought for a moment, or took out the box: "our box, took a lion dragon in the sea, I want to ask, where can we find the second lion dragon?"

    After listening to Zhu Haowen''s words, the old woman burst into laughter and stopped after laughing for a long time? It''s clearly what you want me to do. How can I accept it? "

    Qin CI said in a hurry: "we don''t know what''s going on here. I hope the old man can point out the maze."

    As she mended, the old woman said, "there is only one lion dragon in the sea. Where can I find a second one for you? But there is a god elephant hidden in the bottom of the sea under the temple. There is an Indian shipwreck. There are several boxes of treasure in the shipwreck. Among them is a gold vase. The god elephant is hidden in it

    They took down the old woman''s words carefully. Zhu Haowen asked again, "according to your opinion, the designs on this box are not all lion dragons? What else do you need

    It seemed to be a kind of acquiescence for the old lady to keep silent.

    "Old man, we thought we could find a few lion dragons before, but now we have joined the gods. Is there anything else we need? How many kinds are needed? " Qin Chi asked.

    The old woman rubbed her eyes and seemed to have a little energy: "you look over there and see that little package?"

    When they looked over there, there was indeed a lonely mountain. The mountain was full of pearls, as if it were not stones and trees, but full of pearls.

    The old woman said slowly, "go to the foot of the mountain, beat the root of the mountain with this red line, and denounce loudly: if the sea is not protected, the Shui people are safe?"

    Zhu Haowen took a red thread handed over by the old woman with both hands. He only felt that the red line was very thick and particularly resilient.

    The old woman stood up and patted the dirt on her body: "well, my old lady can only help you to get here. If you say more, you will be exposed."

    Seeing that the old woman was leaving, Qin CI asked, "you are so kind. Can you tell us what kind of things we are looking for and what are their names?"

    Without looking at Qin Chi, the old woman picked up the large dragon scales, shook her head and said, "these children now don''t even know about the eight sea monsters What kind of world is this? "

    The old woman no longer paid attention to them, limping away on crutches. They wanted to help them, but they refused.

    The old woman went deep into the pine forest and disappeared.

    They were still standing under the big pine tree, reflecting on what the old woman had just said. Qin said, "when I read the introduction materials of" sea animal grape mirror ", I seem to have heard the saying of" eight sea monsters ", but I haven''t studied it in detail. I remember that there is a similar bronze mirror called "seahorse grape mirror". It is said that it is carved with "Tianma", or it is said that it is a horse from outside the sea, which is similar to the lion dragon from the sea I''m a little confused, but that''s all I know. "

    Zhu Haowen seemed to be lost in thought. After hearing Qin Ci''s words for a long time, Zhu Haowen said: "I always think I''ve heard of the" eight sea monsters "somewhere. If I remember correctly, it''s like some fish, shrimps, crabs and mussels I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. I don''t have the habit of visiting museums. I went to the Art Museum once in my life and returned it to... "

    Qin CI:

    Zhu Haowen seems to really think of something: "it''s like hot pot!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s hot pot, that kind of copper hot pot!" Zhu Haowen completely opened his memory. "When I was a child, there was an old mutton hot pot near our house. They used the special traditional charcoal burning copper hot pot. The outside of the hot pot was carved with some fish and clams and other things like monsters. I thought it strange and asked about it. I remember my grandfather told me that the bronze pot was carved with sea eight monsters, which was on fire in the town

    "The town is on fire? Don''t hotpot have to use fire? Why do you still have a fire in town? " Qin CI did not understand.

    "It seems to be to use these aquariums to suppress, so as to avoid water." Zhu Haowen used an old saying.

    Qin CI understood that running water means fire.

    Qin Chi asked, "do you remember what was on it? Is there a lion dragon? Is there a divine image? "

    Zhu Haowen: "I can''t remember clearly. I remember that there were fish, turtles, clam shells, and some fierce animals."

    At this time, the two men felt that "when they read, they would hate less". In the past, these traditional knowledge had Mu Yiran and Shao Ling, which could always be solved easily. Now, two men with not low education background have been born with difficulties.

    "What we can be sure now is that this box is to hold the eight sea monsters, and the lion dragon is one of the eight sea monsters," Qin Chi could only try to analyze and sum up. "According to the old man, there are three kinds of gods and the strange mountain. In addition, the fish, turtle and mussel you have seen on the copper pot add up to six kinds. Let''s first follow this formula Look for it. "

    Zhu Haowen nodded. At present, he can only do this: "that hill is not far away or near. Let''s swim faster."

    Two people were still wet just now. After a while, most of their clothes were dry. The fire clouds in the sky seemed to be getting lower and lower.Zhu Haowen gave the red thread to Qin Ci''s collection and asked, "do you see where she got this red line?"

    Qin CI also saw it, but could not see clearly: "it seems to be from the position of the leg. Is there any sewing pocket there?"

    "No, from her body, from her legs." Zhu Haowen said, "including the red thread that she took for mending clothes, it was drawn from her body. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be part of her muscles and veins."

    Qin Chi was surprised and thought of the old woman who limped: "if she is really a dragon woman, it is a dragon''s tendon."

    "Well, that''s why it''s so powerful to shake a mountain."

    At this time, it''s clear where the two big Beng mountain people are going to swim in the water! The whole body sends out pearls and jewels, gorgeous!

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for throwing [land mines]:

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Luyu 101 bottles; 15692664, hanchan 19 40 bottles; carrotguy 32 bottles; cat Haohao, shenmenghui 30 bottles; piranha, Mai Mo,: dhaha ~ 20 bottles; broth bag There are 14 bottles of lobster flavor ice cream, 11 bottles of lobster ice cream, 10 bottles of wanwan no bowl, ghost animal jinkela, wood analysis, miaoyao mummy, Yaoqing; 4 bottles of Dashuai and stop chief licking dog; 2 bottles of blunt cat, ferry Lin Yongdu, Shu, Xixi, Lanqiao Chunxue Wangjun; cat''s reverie, light cry and cereal are OK 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 22

    "We have found Shao New Year''s painting." Li Xiaochun follows behind Shaoling, his face full of discontent.

    Shaoling felt that the new comer was not smart enough, so he said patiently, "yes, we even found the original wood block of the new year''s painting, but the wood block is also missing."

    "I know. What we''re looking for is the missing piece." Li Xiaochun was in a hurry.

    "Well." Shaoling felt that there was no need to explain, so he continued to move forward.

    "Mr. Shao, Mr. Shao," Li Xiaochun kept following, "do you think the missing character" Zhu "has something to do with this place

    Shaoling stopped: "where we are now, should be Zhuxian Town."

    "I know that Zhuxianzhen New Year pictures are the originator of Chinese Wood New Year pictures. Maybe we can meet some masters who make wood plates here." Li Xiaochun is always optimistic.

    Isn''t that what Zhu Xianzu told me just now? Shaoling looked at Li Xiaochun and heard a "di -" in his ear.

    "Mr. Shao, it''s four o''clock!" Li Xiaochun looked at the mobile phone in a hurry, "we have only found half of the clues now!"

    "Xiaochun," Shaoling said earnestly, "we don''t even have a clue at present."

    "Don''t we know that this is Zhuxian Town? What''s more, he knew that the fragment he was looking for had a character of "Zhu." Li Xiaochun''s voice was a little bit small at first, and then gradually became louder, which seemed to encourage Shaoling.

    "All right." Shaoling looked at the endless road in front of him. On the left side of the road were new year''s painting workshops, which were full of dusty New Year pictures, but no one was seen. On the right side of the road was a large cemetery, where only the crows on the branches and the foxes wandering among the trees remained.

    Shaoling suddenly missed Mu Yi Ran, including Qin Ci, Ke Xun, Zhu Haowen, and even Weidong and radish. Even though these old friends could not give them clear guidance, they could always put forward some suggestions and ideas, and they could always make their own ideas in a new way, so as to make more discoveries.

    The wood block of New Year pictures just found is the most common subject of door gods in Zhuxian Town''s New Year pictures. The door gods carved on the wood block are Qin Qiong and Wei Chi Gong. The production history of New Year pictures in Zhuxian Town is very long, and it has been since the Tang Dynasty.

    Shaoling was wondering whether he could start with the door god or the Tang Dynasty. He could even speculate that this ancient wood block of New Year pictures might have come from the Tang Dynasty, or even the oldest New Year picture in Zhuxian Town.

    Li Xiaochun was not affected by Shaoling''s slightly depressed mood. At the moment, Li Xiaochun kept saying: "two clues, one is Zhuxian Town, the other is Zhu; two clues are Zhuxian Town, Zhu; Zhuxian Town and Zhu; the common ground is one word, Zhu..."

    Shao Ling:

    Li Xiaochun and Shaoling walked side by side. Because of their broad shoulders, long legs, strong body, and full of confidence and optimism, Li Xiaochun seems to have beaten Shaoling in momentum: "Mr. Shao, why is Zhuxian Town called Zhuxian Town? Is it because the surname "Zhu" in this town is a big one

    Shaoling could not explain a sentence: "the name of Zhuxian Town is because it was once the tangmuyi of General Zhu Hai during the Warring States period."

    "What is tangmuyi?"

    "It''s about fiefdom."

    Li Xiaochun frowned and fell into deep thought. In his only two clues, he added a new clue of "tangmuyi".

    Shaoling was unexpectedly opened up by Li Xiaochun''s question. He looked at the graveyard on the right side of the road: "Xiaochun, who are the people buried in this cemetery?"

    Li Xiaochun''s train of thought was interrupted, Zheng Zheng Zheng: "it''s the people in the village."

    "From which village?"

    "Didn''t we just watch it for a long time? Anyway, it''s the people from the villages in Zhuxian Town." Li Xiaochun said that he moved his mind and said, "it''s really strange. How can they all gather together? Our villages are scattered, and neither family nor any family is close to each other. "

    "At first, I thought these people might have something to do with the new year''s painting shop across the road. Maybe all the dead new year painters were buried here, but..." Shaoling stopped here.

    Li Xiaochun was stunned by Shaoling''s words: "Mr. Shao, you think so far away. I didn''t think of it before. All of them were new year painters, so they were buried here!"

    "No, no, now I take it back." Shaoling denied this speculation, and at this time went to the graveyard, and Li Xiaochun strode after him.

    Li Xiaochun is not without advantages. At least, he is brave. As a new artist in painting for the first time, it is not easy to keep such calm. Even when he walks into the cemetery full of crows and wild foxes, he does not change his face.

    "Are you not afraid? It''s possible that all the people here are ghosts. " Shao Ling said.

    Li Xiaochun said: "what''s to be afraid of? I haven''t done anything wrong. By the way, Mr. Shao, why did you say these people are all ghosts? If these people are widowed, widowed and lonely without relatives, or beggars wandering to the village, how can anyone erect a monument for them? In recent years, when our closest relatives die, there are no steles erected. Since the cremation, there are few tombstones in our village. "Shaoling''s eyes wandered between several tombstones. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaochun, who claimed that he had not graduated from junior high school, could still say the words "widowed, widowed and lonely". Shaoling pointed to these tombstones: "these tombstones are not built in this year. Don''t you think the world we live in is somewhat old?"

    Li Xiaochun looked at the new year''s picture shop over there: "I thought it was deliberately decorated like that. The antique ones are more attractive to tourists."

    Shaoling is no longer a salesman: "judging from the date of the tombstones, we may be in the late Ming Dynasty."

    "At the end of the Ming Dynasty?" Li Xiaochun''s eyes widened, as if he and Shaoling''s "crossing" were even more strange than "entering the painting." I don''t understand. In your words, are we not entering the branch world in the painting? This world is false, but it is true in the Ming Dynasty. Is the world real or not? Is the Ming Dynasty in this world true or false? "

    Shaoling said with a faint smile: "you have no standard answer to this question. You are simply" Schrodinger''s cat. "

    Li Xiaochun: "I don''t understand what you said, but I know Schrodinger, that means no solution to the problem. I read in books that the ultimate problem besetting the middle class is Schrodinger''s wealth. "

    Shaoling did not expect that the other side also quoted the words from the book: "what book is that said?"

    "Story Club."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Ling nodded, "there must be readers and youth digest."

    "Yes, Mr. Shao, how do you know that?" Li Xiaochun is very happy to talk about his reading materials, "and the selected journal of folk tales!"

    "All right."

    "Mr. Shao, what books do you read? Do you read foreign works like Yilin

    "This is not the time to talk about books." Shaoling had to be serious.

    "Oh..." Li Xiaochun nodded forcefully, "let''s talk about it when we go out alive."

    Shaoling''s ideas were almost disrupted: "from now on, don''t say anything that has nothing to do with clues. We don''t have much time."

    "Well!"

    The other party''s sincere attitude made Shaoling lose his temper for a moment. What did he just want to say?

    "Graveyard?" Li Xiaochun carefully reminded, "tangmuyi? General Zhu? Zhuxian Town? "

    "Yes," Shaoling nodded. "I suspect that the people in this cemetery are the people who" guard "General Zhu."

    "That is to say, General Zhu is also buried here? Is there a big grave here where General Zhu is buried? " Li Xiaochun asked.

    Shaoling nodded: "it''s very possible. Unfortunately, I haven''t been to Zhuxian Town in the real world, nor have I visited general Zhu''s tomb. I don''t know whether my judgment is right or not. However, the world itself is a world of virtual and real combination, which is likely to dramatize and distort the real things."

    Li Xiaochun said with some shame: "what did you say about General Zhu''s name just now? I forgot."

    "Zhu Hai, according to some accounts, Zhu Hai has been granted immortality, so this place is named Zhuxian Town," Shaoling looked at the graves in front of him, and thought that if Zhu Hai was granted immortality, it would be very difficult to find the tomb. "According to Bianjing heritage records, Zhu Hai''s tomb, in zhuxianbao, is commonly known as tu''er tomb."

    "What is the tomb of tu''er?" Li Xiaochun will ask if he doesn''t understand.

    "It is said that Zhu Hai was a butcher before he was worshipped by the emperor Xinling."

    "Xinlingjun?" Li Xiaochun tried to search for this familiar word in his own cognition.

    Shaoling continued: "many ancient people wrote poems about the tomb of Zhu Hai, such as Huang Shu, Wang Wei and Su Shi. I still remember Su Shi''s" Tomb of Zhuhai. The custom is called tu''eryuan ". The poem is very objective. It mentions that" in the past, Zhu Gongzi was not a hero. " In praising Zhu Hai in this way, there are ambiguous comments such as "be careful not to complain about the secular world, but not to be subjected to Zhongni."

    "How ambiguous?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "It''s hard to say a word or two of these words. After all, it was during the Warring States period. But at that time," Zhu Hai''s sleeve was forty Jin iron vertebrae, and he killed Jin Bi. "This should be a more true record

    "Why chase that man?"

    "It''s hard to say. It can be understood that it''s for the sake of the country. At that time, xinlingjun took the stolen tiger amulet to lead the army horse. The guard general Jin Bi was suspicious and refused to send troops. At that time, Zhu Hai raised 40 Jin iron vertebrae hidden in his sleeve and killed him on the spot. Xinlingjun seized the military power and sent troops to save the state of Zhao, thus consolidating the status of the state of Wei. "

    "But I think it''s right that the man named Jin Bi, who guards the city, doubts them. That''s loyalty." Li Xiaochun expressed his views.

    "As you say, it seems to be right," Shaoling never thought about this issue carefully. When he was young, he only thought that xinlingjun''s decision was correct and everyone should work hard for it. But he never thought that Zhu Hai''s move was loyal to his master xinlingjun, and Jin Bi doubted him. Was it not the same loyalty to his master, King Wei?Thinking of this, Shaoling said: "I always think that if we can find the tomb of General Zhu Hai, maybe we can find some answers."

    "Let''s find it! I haven''t seen it all the way. Maybe it''s ahead of us! "

    Who knows, the front is the night.

    Neither of them dared to think that the world would enter the night ahead of time.

    It was as if someone had thrown a bucket of black paint over the sky, and it was dark in a few seconds.

    The graveyard in the night is different from that in the day.

    thank you for the angels who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Su Zhizhi 30 bottles; 32549757 20 bottles; cardamom and green plum, YueDi Qingye, senlinax, Kong, Abai, lake night rain lamp, cicada song, Lin Huizhi, 7 mushrooms, Qingmu, 5 bottles of cake, 2 bottles of Xixi, 23488887 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 23

    Shaoling quietly stares at the sudden darkness in front of him, and makes a comparison with those paintings he has experienced before. If the previous darkness is dramatic, then everything in front of him is really terrible.

    In the pale moonlight, you can see the tombs and stone steles on the cemetery, and you don''t know what birds will occasionally make strange sounds that you have never heard. Under your feet is the hillside road with a deep foot and a shallow foot. The shadows of trees are moving slowly and the crickets are calling faintly among the grass.

    Nasal cavity is the unique smell of the mountains, from plants, soil, rocks, and these ancient stone tablets.

    "When I was working in Beijing," Li Xiaochun suddenly began to speak. "When old Beijingers talked about who was dead, they said that they were" listening to the crickets. "I didn''t quite understand at first, but now I understand that there are many crickets in the cemetery of ganqinger."

    Shaoling did not rush forward, but temporarily stopped at a place slightly away from the tomb: "it was too dark that day."

    "Isn''t everything unusual in the paintings?" Li Xiaochun accepted the abnormality of painting so quickly.

    "No, in the past, there were certain rules between day and night. Even if there were only four hours in the day, the world would" turn out the lights "only after four hours," Shao Ling took the painting "the journey against the sun" as an example, "but the darkness in this place is very sudden, just like Man made. "

    Li Xiaochun didn''t say anything. He thought that it was impossible for him to make it dark. If he wanted to do it, he had to do it.

    Li Xiaochun is not afraid of being fake in the tomb circle. However, his years of living outside tell him that even if he is very timid, he should not let others see it. It is not that he should be on guard against Shaoling, but that he has been used to hiding his nature in some aspects for so many years.

    Li Xiaochun pretended to be calm and stood beside Shaoling. Listening to the crickets in his ears, Li Xiaochun felt restless, and his eyes could not help looking at them. At this moment, he could not help himself. The habit he had developed over the years was broken in an instant. A few screams broke the night sky and startled several night birds.

    Shaoling also reluctantly maintained his composure: "what do you call?"

    Li Xiaochun stammered: "you have something on your back and back."

    Shaoling walked forward two steps with vigilance, and then suddenly turned back. As expected, there was a red flame like a long tail. What''s more, the fire still followed him, and the fire moved with him.

    Shaoling took a breath and stared at the strange red fire.

    Li Xiaochun was scared to retreat again and again, Shaoling said in a hurry: "don''t move, you move, it will follow you."

    "This There are also feudal superstitions in this painting... " Li Xiaochun only felt that his legs and stomach were turning weak. At the moment, he wanted to move, but he didn''t have the strength to move. "Mr. Shao, this Is this ghost fire? "

    "According to science, it should be phosphate fire," Shaoling watched as the fire gradually weakened. "We are in a random cemetery, and naturally there will be some bones that are not completely rotten. These things may produce phosphine. The ignition point of phosphine is very low, and it is likely to spontaneously ignite in summer."

    "But, ghost fire, no, why can phosphorous fire follow people?" When Li Xiaochun was a child, he saw with his own eyes the ghost fire following people and setting people on fire.

    "Because when walking, the air flow around the feet is high and the pressure is low." Shaoling said a little astringent, "my science is general, probably that''s what I mean."

    Li Xiaochun watched the fire gradually go out, as if he did not see the fire go out, he could not fully believe Shaoling''s "scientific truth".

    What''s more, the fire didn''t go out. Instead, when it was about to burn out, a lot of small sparks burst out, and then it turned into a big ball, which was as big as a basketball. It was half suspended in the air, and there was a tail like flame hanging from below.

    Li Xiaochun was completely stunned and twisted his thigh. I wish I could wake up and still be in the exhibition hall of the new year folk art museum. However, after the pain, the terrible ghost fire was still hanging there. Li Xiaochun ran to Shaoling: "Mr. shaoshaoshao, this, this..."

    Shaoling stepped back a few steps, but his eyes were fixed on the ghost fire in front of him. According to this strange burning phenomenon, it can be concluded that it is not phosphine burning, but

    "General manager Shao Shao," Li Xiaochun tried to calm himself, "do you think it''s the ghost fire that makes it dark?"

    "If things go wrong, there must be demons," Shaoling gazed at the red abnormal flame, and found that after staring at it for a long time, he could gradually see the burning core through the flame, which was a large piece of bone. "It''s really bone colonies burning."

    "What story is burning?" Li Xiaochun bravely asked.

    "A bony colony is the bones of a person left after a corpse is rotten or cremated." After Shaoling said this, he suddenly found that the burning bone was more and more clear. He could even see the remnant edge of the bone, as if it had been smashed and smashed with some heavy instrument. "It seems that this bone graft is not caused by decay and cremation."

    "What caused that?" Li Xiaochun also saw the burning bone. The bone seemed to be trying very hard to show its deformity."I think it''s a blow, and it''s not something sharp like a knife or an axe, it''s like a hammer or a stick." Analysis of Shaoling.

    Li Xiaochun felt more and more that this was too evil. He couldn''t help shouting to himself: "this is Zhuxian Town, where General Zhu Hai is buried! General Zhu Hai has become an immortal. How dare you have these evil spirits and monsters? "

    The ghost fire suddenly "bang", and the fire became bigger and bigger.

    What did Shaoling think of through Li Xiaochun''s words just now: Zhuxianzhen, Zhu Hai, the bones attacked by heavy weapons, Jinbi.

    Jin Bi.

    "Are you Jin Bi?" Shao Ling said.

    The ghost fire stopped in the air, almost as high as Shaoling''s face. The fire was no longer moving in clusters, but was almost still there.

    "Are you Jin Bi, the elder General of the Han Dynasty?" Shaoling said again.

    The ghost fire rustled down some small flames, and the bone in the center almost glowed.

    "Are you wronged?" Shao Ling asked.

    The ghost fire is still rustling down, as if there is an invisible ghost dropping fire tears.

    "This is Jinbi''s ghost?" Li Xiaochun asked carefully.

    "It should be."

    "Why don''t ghosts show up in the evening?" Li Xiaochun said.

    "Due to historical reasons, the story of" stealing Fu to save Zhao "was passed down from mouth to mouth, which made it difficult for some souls to gather together, but they were unwilling to do so." Shaoling said, looking at the ghost fire.

    "Is it as we have just analyzed that Zhu Haizhu killed Jin Bi because he was loyal to his master xinlingjun, and Jin Bi was also loyal to his master, King Wei, when he doubted him?" Li Xiaochun figured out the truth, so he was not so afraid as before, "so, Jin Bi feels wronged?"

    Shaoling looked at the ghost fire which kept falling flames: "you, elder general, can you show your shape? Or tell your grievances in your way, and we will spare no effort if we can help you. "

    The ghost fire is actually slowly far away from Shaoling two people, toward the cemetery far away.

    "It''s gone?" Li Xiaochun didn''t believe it himself.

    "It probably tried to find a way to communicate with us." Shao Ling said.

    "Mr. Shao, what did you just say about the old general?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "Jin Bi was an old general of the Wei state who had been on the battlefield for a long time before his death. He was called" old general "of Wei. He meant" he was brave and brave, "and" veteran general "means an old general." Shaoling said this with regret in his tone.

    "That is to say, Jin Bi was not buried after his death, and now only this piece of bone remains?" Li Xiaochun said.

    Shaoling didn''t know how to answer. It seemed that this was the case. Jin Bi, an old general, was killed by a 40 Jin hammer and probably could not leave his whole body. At that time, there were battlefields everywhere. It seemed that he had not been buried, or even had no clothes or tombs. Therefore, he felt wronged.

    Shaoling was thinking about it. Suddenly, the fire flashed, and a group of fiery and red ghost fire floated and fluttered. Then, dozens of large and small ghosts were followed. These ghost fires floated in front of the two people. The core of each group of ghost fire was a piece of bone of different sizes and shapes! The only thing they have in common is that the edges of all the bony colonies have traces of being smashed by heavy objects.

    Dozens of ghost fires slowly gathered together and became a big fire like a big bonfire. Dozens of bones were planted in the center of the big flame to form an incomplete human skeleton.

    Li Xiaochun couldn''t speak for a long time. At this time, he was afraid, and he felt that he could not speak clearly.

    Shaoling''s expression was very complicated. After a long time, he said, "do you want us to help you, revenge?"

    The big flame stopped there, motionless.

    Shaoling can only continue to guess: "then you are, want to settle down for safety?"

    The big flame moved only slightly.

    Shaoling continued to ask along this line: "do you want your body to be completely buried?"

    A burst of shaking, the flames shook down.

    For a time, the big flame was burning brightly and brightly, as if to light up the sky.

    It''s really light.

    The night just now was like a short dream, like the hysterical dream of childhood nap.

    But the bones are still there. In the weeds between the graves, dozens of pieces of broken bones have been put together to form a shape. If you carefully identify them, it should be a human figure.

    Li Xiaochun didn''t seem to wake up from the situation just now. At this time, he patted his face: "was it true just now, or was Jin Bi''s dream entrusted to us?"

    "No matter whether it is true or dream, we have to find a way to complete what we have promised." Shao Ling said.

    "His bones at that time had been broken into slag. Mr. Shao, you said just now that it is the Ming Dynasty, and it has been many years since the Warring States period. It is impossible to find those bones back." Li Xiaochun said, looking around, in the heart want to use something to replace the bone better.

    "If he can get it back, he won''t have to use the ghost fire to ask us for help." Shaoling thought carefully, always felt that this matter would not let two people look for a needle in a haystack, but would have an established track."Let''s get these bones out of the weeds first." Li Xiaochun said and went to do it. First, he found a stone tablet that fell on the ground, cleaned the soil on it with his sleeve, and then carefully took out every piece of bone in the weeds and placed them on the stone tablet one by one. The whole process was very serious, for fear that any piece was wrongly spelled.

    Shaoling watched Li Xiaochun do all this, still thinking about something to replace bone.

    "Mr. Shao! There''s something under these bones! " Li Xiaochun suddenly cried out.

    Shaoling hurried over to see that there was a square chessboard like thing on the grass under the bone, but there was no checkerboard on it, but there was some sand on it. It looked like a modern sand table.

    Shaoling couldn''t figure out the origin of the fate for a moment, so he wrote a word on the sand table.

    Li Xiaochun recognized for a long time: "this is a bone character, it looks like the ancient writing method, so it looks like a person standing there with head, body and limbs."

    "This is seal script," Shaoling smoothed out the sand character he had just written, and wrote another word.

    Li Xiaochun didn''t know the word. There was a big square outside and a letter like thing inside: "why is there a letter R in this big mouth character?"

    "It''s not a letter. It''s a word for divination Shao Ling explained, "this is the Hieroglyphic Character" bone ", because the original witches often used bones for divination

    As soon as Shaoling finished this sentence, he saw that the sand characters in the sand table suddenly glowed. When the light dissipated, Shaoling tried to remove the sand and found that there was a bone full of witch characters in the sand.

    Unfortunately, Shaoling didn''t recognize any of the characters on it.

    "What is this?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "This is a primitive bone, or a bone with a primitive meaning." Shaoling personally placed the bone in the bone graft on the stone tablet, "I don''t know if this bone can help us..."

    Before Shaoling finished his words, he found that the bone colonies on the stone tablet changed rapidly, and even new growth took place on the damaged edge. In a short time, a complete skeleton appeared on the stone tablet - at this time, the stone tablet could not hold the whole human bone, and the leg bone of the bone was on the land beside the stone tablet.

    "Can we spell it?" Li Xiaochun some incredible, and looked down at the magic sand table, but found that it did not know when there was a "month" word.

    Shaoling came to see the word and said, "it seems that this is to help us find the" meat. "

    The story is the shortest and there is nothing left to write. The next chapter will go on to the next group.

    Shao Ling:

    Li Xiaochun: "Mr. Shao, how can you not see the comment area when you catch up with us? Did the audience all carry their stools and leave... "

    Shao Ling

    Thank the cherubs who voted for me the overlord vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who cast the [mine] for: zero; fallingstar, boiled eggs without sugar, light gray rubber, Hami cake egg melon, Sucheng yanliuqiao, good night one;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    light gray rubber Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 24

    This is an ancient city in the dawn. It seems ordinary, but in the ordinary, it shows a few threads of unusual.

    Maybe it''s the air. There''s a fishy smell in the smoke of the early morning.

    Maybe it''s the sound. Although the morning market on the street is busy, there is no voice.

    There is a very big old willow tree in the city. There are two people walking under the willow tree. Their clothes are obviously in the style of Tang Dynasty, but their faces are: each of them has a huge goose head.

    Therefore, it is difficult to say whether they were two men with goose heads or two big white geese with human bodies.

    In other words, these two are not people, nor geese, but demons.

    It''s a goose demon.

    One of the geese stood far away from the other, and his expression was not very good, although it was difficult to tell between likes and dislikes from the facial expressions of geese.

    Another goose demon was holding up the old willow tree and vomited, almost spitting out the bile.

    "Spit out, MUA?" The goose demon impatiently said to the goose demon who was vomiting. It was probably in goose language, which was translated as: did you vomit?

    The vomit goose demon took a rest and held his forehead with his hand. To be exact, it was the big goose bag on his head: "GA, the bastards are in hell! "Ga..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other goose demon kept silent and looked calmly at other "people" in human clothes and heads of various animals in the street.

    "Hair hair, miscellaneous people..." When the goose demon finished vomiting, he wiped his mouth and came over.

    "BIA is called wa!" This goose demon is a little angry.

    "Hair hair." The goose demon felt that he had tried his best to pronounce clearly. It was "Fangfei" that he called out of the goose''s mouth.

    "BIA is called wa!" Fang Fei''s goose demon corrected the other party again. She couldn''t stand the tone of her name in goose language.

    The conversation between the two geese demons sounds really hard, but the good thing is that they can hear each other clearly. In order to make the story clear, we should ignore their goose talk, as if they were speaking standard human Mandarin.

    Yes, the two men with goose heads are Fang Fei and Wei Dong.

    "Di -" a voice rang.

    "Fang Fei, are we the only ones who can hear the time? Look at all these cats, dogs and oxen on the street. It seems that they have no response to the sound. " Weidong doesn''t have to take out his mobile phone to know that the world has now passed three hours.

    "Maybe, only our ears can hear it." Although Fang Fei gave birth to a strange and absurd goose head, her expression is still very cool.

    Weidong suddenly chuckled: "ear, do you know where your ear is?"

    Fang Fei glared at Weidong, but he did not know where the goose''s ears were.

    "Mother, I want to burn my ears!" A four or five-year-old child suddenly cried out on the street. The child had a pig''s head.

    His side of the "pig mother" said: "small greedy goods, see people eat ears you want to eat!"

    There was a cooked food stall in the street, with steaming heart, liver and lungs in the pot, and a lot of soft and fragrant ears.

    These ears are small, often five or six are sold in a string, very popular.

    When Weidong saw those ears, one could not help but almost vomited out.

    Fang Fei pulled Weidong away from the cooked food stall without any expression. The cooked human organs in the big pot also made her feel uncomfortable.

    "Although I haven''t experienced it personally, I''ve heard you talk about the painting" animal world, "Fang Fei looked at Weidong''s goose face after vomiting." are you overreacting? "

    Weidong wiped the big corner of the goose''s mouth: "it seems that you haven''t seen the journey to the west?"

    "Of course I have." Fang Fei thinks that this question is really unnecessary to ask, which Chinese children have not seen the summer classic TV series journey to the west.

    "I''m talking about a journey to the West." Wei Dong said.

    Fang Fei seldom reads novels. She has seen the TV series journey to the West many times, but she never thought of reading this book.

    Fang Fei: "isn''t the country we come to is the lion camel country? There is also a lion camel ridge outside the country. These places are the territory of the three monsters, "continued Fang Fei, lowering her voice." it''s the lion, the white elephant and the ROC. "

    Fang Fei still remembers the image of the blue faced lion king in the TV series. Although it is not good-looking, it is not so terrible that she dare not watch it.

    Wei Dong didn''t explain any more, just said, "I would have counselled you if you didn''t have the courage of Ke''er and the herdsman."

    Wei Dong doesn''t want to talk about things that have nothing to do with the clues, so as to save Fang Fei unnecessary psychological burden.

    Weidong is familiar with the lion camel Kingdom described in journey to the West.

    Because this is the most terrifying country in the whole journey to the west, and it is also the most unforgettable story for readers.

    Wei Dong admits that it''s easy to get over and over again about stories that are so creepy and even frightening both physically and mentally. I am like this. I occasionally pick up a journey to the West. Once I turn to the place about "lion camel country", I can always read it with great interestTherefore, when the two people first came to this world, although it was late at night, every hair was alerted by the smell. When Weidong used his mobile phone to light the weak light and saw the faint scenes in the dark night, he knew that he and Fang Fei had come to the real hell.

    At this time, the two people have not grown a dull goose head, two people are still authentic Fangfei and Weidong.

    Fang Fei didn''t worry so much. Seeing the scene in the dark, she only said, "the ground is a little soft."

    He also said, "there is a mountain over there, which is made of skeletons."

    Wei Dong did not speak, but tried to resist the desire to vomit, and Fang Fei, with the help of "trees, mountains and stones", all the way to hide like a thief.

    As for the world of Shituo mountain, Weidong remembers that there is a song in journey to the west to describe it:

    skeletons are like mountains,

    skeletons are like forests.

    Human hair is made into felt,

    human skin is rotten as dust.

    Human tendons are wrapped around the tree,

    dry and bright as silver.

    It''s really a sea of corpses and blood,

    sure enough, it stinks.

    It is because of this understanding that Weidong knows every scene here like the palm of one''s hand, what is trampled on under his feet, what is hanging on the trees, and what is piled on the mountain - but at the moment, he and Fang Fei are the natural prey of those monsters.

    So they went on a dark road. At dawn, they saw an old woman with white hair sitting under a tree and crying.

    The old woman may be a human being, or a human eating monster.

    But when you meet the first NPC in the painting, why don''t you go forward and talk to each other?

    So the two men approached the old woman and got the answer that all the people in her hometown were eaten up by the monsters on the mountain.

    Wei Dong looked at the old woman who was too thin and weak to have any strength. He took out the dry food from his backpack and gave it to her.

    After thanking them, she said, "since you have come to this place, you have no chance to go out."

    "How can I get out?" ¡ª¡ªWeidong of course knows that if you find the "fragment", you can go out safely. But how can you find the fragment in the world? From the human skin felt under your feet? From the human tendons in the trees? Or from the skeletons on the mountain?

    "All the roads in the East and West are blocked by those cannibal monsters," the old woman pointed to the mountain road in xiaoseli. "The only way to go is the lion and camel kingdom in the middle."

    "Lion and camel country?" Fang Fei then understood where they were.

    But in Weidong''s cognition, Shituo kingdom is more terrible than shituoling.

    The people of this country were eaten up by monsters. The monsters put on human clothes, swaggered into the country and became the subjects here.

    Weidong just thought of it, but the old woman sang:

    there are lots of demons and monsters in the four gates.

    The colorful tiger is in charge of the city, and the white faced male Biao is the commander-in-chief.

    Yaka antler deer biography cited, clever fox in the road.

    A thousand foot boa encircles the city, and a long snake occupies the distance.

    The wolf calls downstairs, and the leopard in front of the stage makes human voice.

    Flag beating drums are monsters, patrol sit shop as mountain spirit.

    The cunning rabbit opens the door to trade, and the wild boar carries the burden to make a living.

    The first year was the kingdom of China, but now it''s turned into the city of tiger and wolf.

    Fang Fei was stunned: "is there no one in this?"

    The old lady sighed and shook her head: "if you want to get out of here, you have to let the king of this country put a gold seal on you, so that you can walk out of the kingdom of lions and camels."

    This was an impossible task. The scene in the kingdom of lion and camel startled the monkey king at that time. Because he could not fight the monsters in the Kingdom, he had to ask for the Tathagata, and the four masters and disciples were able to get through the pass.

    What Sun Wukong can''t do, let Wei Dong and Fang Fei do it?

    After eating the dry food, the old woman had some strength, and then she said, "I moved the immortal because I did good deeds. That fairy taught me how to deceive people, so I was killed. I''ve also collected some magic tools along the way. If you believe me, you can take two kinds from my pocket and disguise them and change them into cities to make plans. "

    They had no other choice. If they walked into the city like this, they would have been eaten by monsters before they got to the gate of the city.

    So the old woman opened her pocket and let two people choose.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why did we choose two goose feathers at that time Weidong couldn''t help feeling depressed. He only felt that other animals seemed to be more effective than geese. In addition, geek Gaga didn''t speak clearly. He didn''t even have teeth to eat.

    Fang Fei also had some regrets in his heart: "at that time, I looked at the two goose feathers clean, and the others were dirty and smelly."

    "Well, GAH."

    "But the monsters in this place don''t kill each other." This is strange to Fangfei."You see, isn''t that the same in journey to the west? Monsters never eat monsters, they all eat people." Wei Dong is holding his shoulder and holding up the head of the goose. "It''s the same in animal world. No matter what kind of animal it is, their food and pets are all human beings."

    Fang Fei looked at the clothes of herself and Weidong: "it seems that we are two cloth clothes in this country. We have no chance to mix into the court hall, nor to meet the king of this country."

    "It''s the devil." Wei Dong comforted Fang Fei, but his eyes looked at the crowd in the street, thinking about how to get to know one or two monsters with a reputation. If he could make friends with the upper class, he might have a chance to meet the king.

    Perhaps it was the instinct of an animal. In the warm spring season, they both shivered and felt a cold light coming from afar.

    thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing in the [landmine]: fallingstar, nutmeg, W, rose 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of esteerr meow; 40 bottles of Lu Chen; zhixia Xiazhi 34 bottles; 30 bottles of langja, xylona, wonderful story of the world; 20 bottles of happy, Cathy?, Ximo, rose, the sound of your horse''s hooves; 19 bottles of Wanqi; 10 bottles of Kuocang, your boyfriend Kou Chen, taking you to the ghost, wendsiy, Tangxia and baiqiqi; 8 bottles of cardamom and green plum; 5 bottles of midnight leisurely, 5 bottles of No.2 Middle School; 2 bottles of Xixi; cry of light, his highness Frey 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 25

    The cold light came from a tall man in the deep lane.

    It is said that it is a man, but also from the body and clothing to judge, the man''s face is a triangular black blue Python face.

    The precipice is fierce and ugly -- such a coined word emerges in Wei Dong''s mind.

    The boa constrictor man moves very fast, as if with the air flow to cross, in the blink of an eye to Weidong and Fangfei in front of.

    The two geese are very weak in front of the boa man.

    According to the past experience, the two people chose to use static brake. At the moment, all of them are dead, their necks are stiff, and their faces are cold.

    "My surname is dragon. What do you call them?" The boa man took the initiative to open his mouth, as if to please.

    Weidong also had to bow to the other side My surname is Dongfang. "

    Fang Fei: "it''s just

    Boa man laughed, a pair of snake eyes like a poisonous spring flashing light: "Mr. Oriental, Dongfang madam, good to meet you! I''m abrupt. Now I have one thing to ask for. I hope you can do it. "

    Wei Dong and Fang Fei are confused by each other''s "husband and wife". Wei Dong originally wanted to explain that "we are brothers and sisters". However, he felt that the more the explanation, the more confused he was. He simply did not say any more. He secretly took a glance at Fang Fei, but the other side was still a cold goose headed man with no sense of joy, anger or sadness.

    "What''s up with you?" Fang Fei asked directly.

    The boa man quickly saw that his wife was in charge of the Dongfang geese family, so the other side said with a smile: "now the Qin family has a unique advantage in their own country. It should be easy to find anything here."

    Wei Dong responded for a long time: Qin family? Didn''t I tell him that our surname is Dongfang, how can we run out of the Qin family? Does this snake have the ability to communicate with heaven and see the friendship between Qin and me?

    So the two geese kept silent and continued to listen to the following.

    "Today''s king is a golden winged ROC bird, and our dragon people have been eating for it, so I wanted to leave this country with my family and go to the deep sea daze where the dragon people should go." Boa man said here, actually some moved, it seems that his words or permission letter.

    "What can we do for you?" Wei Dong asked.

    "Birds in the world are one family. Your family members are well-informed in this country. If you can find a way to the top We dragon people should report to each other The boa constrictor almost kneels down for two geese.

    After hearing this, Weidong realized that boa man''s "bird family" is "bird family".

    Now, the king of lion camel kingdom is the ROC, and all the birds are stained with light and become the nobles of this country.

    "If you are so afraid of the king, why do you bring your family to this country?" Asked Fang Fei.

    Boa man looked at the "Oriental goose lady", more and more convinced that this woman is not simple, and soon got to the heart of the problem. The boa man did not hide it. He said with shame: "I heard that many demons can eat people at will in this country I can''t help people. The temptation of meat is Now I think that the desire to eat is a great trouble, and we should not avoid it. "

    As a human being, it is uncomfortable to hear the magnificent reason of boa man.

    Boa man took out a delicate treasure box from his arms and opened it to them. He saw a bright pearl in the treasure box. The boa constrictor quickly closed the treasure box: "after it''s done, I''d like to thank my ancestors for this Millennium Dragon bead."

    Weidong turned the unique black bean like eyes of geese: "we are both new here. Although we are birds, we have no way out. I''m afraid it is difficult to make friends with the leader."

    Wei Dong asked this sentence for himself. Anyway, he wanted to find a way out of the city.

    "As long as you find the" pure man ", you can offer it to the king. The king is naturally happy and willing to put a gold seal on it and let my family go out of the city." The boa constrictor said carefully.

    "What is" pure man " Asked Fang Fei.

    "That is, the real man."

    "You Don''t the people in this city enjoy themselves day and night? Why is there a lack of people here? " Fang Fei asked again.

    "Madame Dongfang doesn''t know that there are very few" pure people "in the world. The king always asks for" pure heart ", but he can''t ask for it." Boa man explained, "what''s more, you and I in the city are both" human beings, not human beings ", not to mention" pure people. "

    "Since the king can''t do something, how can we both do it?" Wei Dong asked.

    The boa constrictor stepped back, made a gesture, and led the two people to the back.

    Wei Dong and Fang Fei kept a distance one after another, for fear that in case of danger, they would not be caught by the python.

    Boa man''s face is more somber in the shadow, his eyes are shining green, and occasionally spit out a purple snake core, which makes Weidong study its seven inch location secretly and prevent him from "killing him with one move" when he is attacked.

    But the boa man didn''t know that Wei Dong still had so many thoughts. He lowered his voice and said, "I know a way to identify" pure people ". This is also from our ancestors"What method?" Wei Dong asked.

    "With feathers." Boa man seems to be observing Weidong.

    Wei Dong blinked his eyes: "feather? What feather

    Is this boy going to pluck my goose feathers?

    Thinking of this, Wei Dong touched his hairy goose face and took a step back.

    The python man coughed awkwardly: "what bird''s feathers are I don''t know. "

    "Well?! GAH

    "Whew I don''t know, "said the boa constrictor," but as long as I find the feather, I can find a pure man from a large group of people, and then refine his heart into a pure heart for the king in a special way. "

    Wei Dong, with a goose face in his face, moved his mind: "according to what you mean, you want us to find feathers for you? And I don''t know what kind of bird''s feathers are. You have to try them one by one, do you? "

    Perhaps it was Wei Dong who said that he was in the middle of his mind. The boa man bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "dragon is ashamed."

    Fang Fei, who was not far away, understood that all the arguments about the high status of the birds in their own country were all nonsense. To put it bluntly, it was easier for birds to talk to each other and collect various feathers.

    Fang Fei is thinking about how to deal with this matter, but listen to Wei Dong say to boa man: "what are the benefits of dragon beads you just said to us?"

    Boa man said: "if this thing is swallowed, it can greatly increase the power of demons."

    "That''s too precious."

    Boa man laughed and said, "it''s a pity that if I have hundreds of dragon beads, I can''t resist the king''s sucking skill Natural enemies are irresistible and unable to resist, so we have to take such a bad strategy. "

    Wei Dong didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment''s silence, he said, "what we can do is to collect a large number of feathers for you, and then you can identify them. Then we can use them to find the" pure man "and refine the" heart of pure man "and present it to the king. As soon as the king is happy, he will let your people leave the kingdom of lion and camel. Is that the order? "

    "Mr. Dongfang has a brilliant mind and is admired by Mr. long." The boa constrictor arched his hand again.

    "Well, I promise you." Wei Dong and Fang Fei exchanged eyes before saying.

    Just as the boa constrictor was ready to give a big ceremony to thank Wei Dongfang Fei, Wei Dong said, "Mr. long should have seen me coming here for the first time, so he would have lobbied us to do it."

    The boa constrictor man pauses and laughs: "this is all seen by you."

    ¡­¡­

    After boa man leaves, Wei Dong and Fang Fei continue to walk around the city streets.

    "Di --"

    four hours later, there is still nothing.

    Weidong hefts the gold and silver treasure that boa man paid in advance. After the event, the other party will deliver the precious dragon ball.

    "Treasure and dragon beads are of no use to us. Our purpose is the same as it is to get out of the city." Wei Dong muttered.

    "We have some money in our hands, which is more convenient in this city." Fang Fei doesn''t know when she learned such a tone.

    Weidong thought for a moment: "then our next step is to look for the same kind, and ask them for feathers?"

    "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do." Fang Fei is now used to looking at the city from the perspective of a goose. She tilts her goose neck and can see things behind her side without looking back. This is quite convenient.

    It''s really hard to get together all kinds of birds and birds, and to have people agree to pluck their hair.

    "Chickens, ducks and geese are good friends. Do those Eagles listen to us?" Wei Dong said with a flat mouth, "all kinds of birds, including mires? If we can get close to the ROC bird, we will ask it to seal it with gold. How can we spend so much trouble on it

    "The main thing is that we don''t have much time," Fangfei calculated how to make rational use of the remaining nine hours. "Our ultimate goal is to find the fragments, not to get out of the city. The wooden fragments are likely to be hidden in the city of lion camel country."

    "Ga? Hair Wei Dong stretched out his neck and screamed, "I almost forgot to look for fragments! It''s just like the city of the heart

    "It''s not that you forget, it''s the boa constrictor that has the ability to bewitch. If it stares at you for a long time, it will let you follow its train of thought." When Fangfei realized this, she stopped looking at the Python''s eyes.

    Weidong suddenly realized: "you say, why does that Python always call itself the dragon clan?"

    "I happen to know something about this. In fact, the dragon in Indian Buddhism refers to boa constrictor, not the dragon in our traditional Chinese sense." Fang Fei said.

    "Ho." Wei Dong didn''t expect Fang Fei to understand this.

    Fang Fei said: "I used to look up materials when I read martial arts novels. It seems that I didn''t read any books in vain."

    "What book are you talking about?"

    "The eight heavenly dragons", Fang Fei seldom tells people that she was a martial arts fan since she was a child. She has read a lot of martial arts novels. As a result, when she was a child, she used to think of herself as a woman knight errant. "The name of this book is based on the Buddhist scriptures. There are eight heavenly dragons in the Buddhist scriptures, including Golden winged Dapeng birds and python gods.""Since they all belong to the eight heavenly dragons, why are pythons so afraid of ROC birds and say that they are natural enemies?"

    "It''s true that the ROC is very fond of eating dragons and is good at eating dragons. It is said that by flapping its wings, the ROC can separate the sea water and catch the Dragon directly from the Dragon Palace under the sea. Once it inhales, it will suck the Dragon into the import, just like a man eating noodles... " Fang Fei said, finding that she had never shared her book with anyone like this. She felt a little awkward for a moment, so she shut up.

    "And then?" Weidong only felt that it was an eye opener, but he didn''t expect the ROC bird to be so powerful.

    "No, it can eat dragons anyway." Fang Fei returned to her previous style of short talk.

    Wei Dong suddenly patted his forehead: "I have a way! There''s room for feathers

    "To where?" Asked Fang Fei.

    Chicken farm?

    Wei Dong said, "look for the great bustard!"

    "Who is Dabao?"

    "That is, a kind of bird," Weidong had to further explain, "you know that there were pimps in ancient brothels, that''s the word."

    "Is it useful to find it?"

    "This kind of bird is not used to it very well," Weidong grabs the goose bag on his head. "You see, the word" bustard "is taken apart, which means that the bird has to mate with at least 70 kinds of birds in its life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    thank you for throwing the grenade: 1 brain plus;

    thank you for the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    thank you for throwing [grenade]: brain plus 1;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: fallingstar 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    lovelay12140 bottles; greedy for cats 30 bottles; 28442213 bottles; Jinlian 20 bottles; W 19 bottles; Chiyu love fish, Beiluo, Nao plus, small grape 10 bottles; frost flower, did you go to bed early today, no 5 bottles; your sister goose 3 bottles; Xixi 2 bottles; dig dig dig, Fang Qizhi quality, Jes'', let go of qunmiao, sakihi 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 26

    In lion camel country, great bustard is very easy to find.

    The two geese went straight to the most famous Fengyue place in the city. Fang Fei was responsible for letting the wind out at the gate, while Weidong took advantage of her gender to explore the "xicuilou".

    When you come to the door of "a pair of young geese, you are really a pair of lucky geese on the door

    There is no Tang style here. It is the strength of the eight hutongs in the late Qing Dynasty.

    Weidong was invited into the luxurious box by the group of YingYing and Yanyan.

    The procuress of "xicuilou" almost flew by, accompanied by bursts of jubilant Laughter: "what wind has blown you over?"

    Weidong felt that the old lady''s sleeve was still carrying the declining wind: "is it the wind under your wings?"

    "Oh, ha, people are so shy about that ~" the old lady covered her gray face with her sleeve and helped the flowers on her head: "geese, you are really here today. We have a new group of Huangying Daisheng, who are good at singing and dancing ~"

    Weidong directly takes out two treasures presented by boa man from his pocket and puts them on the table.

    The procuress''s eyes lit up immediately: "my God of wealth, we girls in the Xicui building, please order! Pheasants, peacocks, big old eagles, quack friends, there are all kinds of them. We are the paradise of birds

    Wei Dong cleared his throat. Before he could speak, the procuress looked at some quails running in the hall: "all go down and wait. Be smart. Listen to the orders outside!"

    A few quails went down in a hurry.

    It''s really a pimp. It''s so eye-catching.

    Weidong said to the point: "to be honest, I have a special hobby, which is to like..."

    "There are also public ones!" Madame''s face is full of laughter, "you open up to say what style you like, raptor sea holly, sick kitten owl! Please order it

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Dong touched his forehead awkwardly, "I''m just a little Fetish..."

    "What is fetishism?" For the first time, the procuress found that she did not understand the Fengyue words. At the moment, she was learning with humility.

    "Well, I don''t need these physical birds, I just like to collect their feathers." Weidong awkwardly cleared his throat, "Ga."

    The procuress blinked her small eyes and shook her Linen Skirt with black spots on the brown background: "it''s easy to do, that is If you are willing to pay such a large sum of money, even the Huakui is at your disposal It''s just a pile of hair. Aren''t you losing... "

    Birds are more kind than humans.

    If it''s a human procuress, it can''t be so true.

    Wei Dong sincerely said: "I like this idea, and I''m addicted to feather. I can''t change it in my life. Since you think you have a lot of money, you should try your best to prepare for me. No matter male or female, as long as the species and colors are different, each bird needs only one feather according to each color. "

    "Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng!" The procuress a voice to smile a way, and then gently raised the skirt, also do not know how to change out a big brown with black point feather, "this is my son, you smile."

    Wei Dong quickly took over his hands: "thank you very much."

    The procuress walked out two steps, then turned her head in shame and asked Weidong in a whisper, "geese, are you scratching your feet with feathers or how?"

    "Then I''ll just buy one and it''s itchy."

    "How do you play with your feathers? Just let it out. " The procuress is worthy of 70 birds, and she is reluctant to let go of any possible way to gain a sense of quickness.

    "No comment."

    The procuress laughed angrily and went out. As soon as she went out, she immediately changed her face: "dead metamorphosis."

    ¡­¡­

    When Fang Fei sees Weidong again, the other party is carrying a big bag out of the Xicui building.

    "It looks like you''ve got it." Fang Fei comes to help Weidong carry the bag together.

    "No, it''s light, just a few down coats." Weidong lightly carrying the bag, and Fang Fei went to the nearby inn.

    The next task of the two men is to pick feathers.

    "Unexpectedly, the procuress also classified these feathers into small bags." Fang Fei took out several small brocade bags and saw that there were words written on them, including eagle, peacock, pheasant and finch.

    "I give so much money that I have to do a good job, don''t I?" Wei Dong looked at the other brocade bags and said, "let''s go through these feathers first and take out the white ones first."

    "Why? What''s the special effect of white feathers

    "I didn''t read many books when I was a child, so I was very impressed by what I read." Weidong did not expect that he could find a possible breakthrough in the aspect of books.

    Fang Fei looks at Weidong and remembers that every time she enters a painting, she is basically remorseful experience of "when the book is used, she hates little". If it had not been for the shepherd and Shaoling, they would have stayed in the painting by their own knowledge.This time, he has read a lot of his own Kungfu novels.

    If the world is to test knowledge, then the knowledge of Fang Fei and Wei Dong is basically cannon fodder.

    So, when Wei Dong said that he had read some books, Fang Fei''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that this man had read other books besides journey to the West

    "I still remember that book, which my cousin lent me to read. It''s a very thick one, but it''s full of small stories. It seems to be called" three hundred myths and legends "? Or "five hundred myths and legends"

    "Get down to business." Fang Fei reminds me.

    "There is a legend in this book. It is said that a white bird was injured, and then a kind-hearted person wanted to help it. The white bird said that he was a bird fairy. Only human blood could save his injury. This kind-hearted man had to save it with acupuncture blood.

    "As a result, the white bird said that my injury can only be cured with real human blood. If you really want to save me, I will give you a pair of my eyelashes. Then you will go into the city with your eyelashes and take a look at the people in the city to see who is the real person. If you are lucky enough to meet me, please ask him to save me with blood."

    Fang Fei has never heard such a strange story: "this kind man, isn''t he a real man?"

    Wei Dong continued: "the man took his eyelashes and took a picture of himself with his eyelashes. As a result, he saw a horse. Later, he went to the city with his eyelashes. He saw all the men, women, old and young in the city. However, when he used his eyelashes, he became animals such as pigs, horses, cattle, sheep, dogs and so on

    "After searching for him for a long time, he finally found that there was an old man riding a donkey, who was a real man. He explained his intention to the old man, and the old man took some blood for him, and the bird fairy was saved. I remember the bird fairy predicted that this man would become prime minister. If so, he was still a prime minister with a name in history, but I forgot who it was.

    "Later I also looked up this bird fairy story from Baidu, but did not find out."

    Fang Fei listened carefully: "this real man probably means" pure man "as boa man said, and the test methods are all related to birds. You need to use the eyelashes of bird fairy in this story. Python man asked us to find bird feathers. Can feathers and eyelashes be used in common?"

    Fang Fei said here, feel Wei Dong suddenly close to look at himself, a slap on the other side: "you are so close to do what?"

    "I, I, I''m just looking at your eyelashes."

    "My eyelashes?" Fang Fei is thinking that her eyelashes are not long at all, but she suddenly reacts that she is still a goose head, a goose eye and a goose eyelash.

    "I just want to see if birds have eyelashes?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fei glared at Weidong and opened the brocade bag with the words "Pigeon". There are more than 20 pigeon feathers in it? There are so many in that Xicui building... "

    "Some of them are clients."

    Fang Fei took out the feather of one of the white pigeons: "did you think of this story when boa man proposed" pure man "

    "Yes, because these two things are so similar," Wei Dong looked at Fang Fei and observed himself through his feathers. "You can''t see a pig''s head, can you?"

    "Nothing has changed." Fang Fei put the feathers away and went to open the second brocade bag.

    Five hours have passed in the world, but there is still little progress in finding debris.

    Just at the time of the sixth hour, Weidong suddenly exclaimed: "this is it! This is it! Fangfei, you are not a goose! You''re not human either! You are not a man

    Although this sounds awkward, Fang Fei is also excited: "what do you see?"

    "A fish, a big fish!" Weidong lafangfei comes to the bronze mirror and asks her to look at herself in the mirror through her feathers.

    Fang Fei only felt that her eyes had opened a dreamland. In a deep sea area, a lonely big fish was swimming slowly.

    Fang Fei closed her eyes and walked out of the dreamland for a long time.

    Fang Fei looks at Weidong in the mirror again through his feathers. What he sees is a thin dog in the street. He puts food in a dog basin with his mouth in his mouth, but he doesn''t eat it. Instead, he looks back and continues to look for food, as if the food he found was for his family or companions.

    Fang Fei closed her eyes and opened them again, but she still couldn''t leave the dreamland. She heard the barking of the dog in her ears. She was worried, as if calling her companion back

    Fang Fei blocked her ears and closed her eyes for a long time. It was not until Wei Dong pulled her out of the mirror and removed her feathers.

    "Are you trapped in your sea?" Wei Dong asked, "I was almost trapped in that sea. The fish didn''t know where he was going. He was very confused."

    "No, I was caught up in the barking of the dog, and I didn''t know what it was barking about." There are some complaints in Fang Fei''s tone. I don''t know who she is complaining about.However, Weidong did not agree: "what can it bark? Call its companions to go home for dinner, or the meal will be cold..."

    After a long time, Fangfei remembered and asked, "what kind of bird is this big white feather?"

    Weidong picked up a brocade bag with beads on it, and wrote a word in ink: crane.

    "White crane? Is it a white crane

    "I think so."

    "It turns out that the white crane is a bird fairy."

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [mine] Angel: my kitten, beifengye, fallingstar, ouch! 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    60 bottles at noon on weeding day 50 bottles; Alice is good at dreaming, cyou 40 bottles; Mika 35 bottles; sssyyq 30 bottles; Chaoju Yuanqi, LAN 20 bottles; Baitang queen 13 bottles; Dieshi 12 bottles; gh0107 11 bottles; Baiyujing 12th floor, hens and hens, ghost animal jinkela, my kitten, 14 ah hhhhhh 10 bottles; Yibo Xiaotiantian 6 bottles; maizihuakai 4 bottles; Shu, Xixi 2 bottles; boniulanlan, Digao 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 27

    "In fact, both of us were quite muddled along the way. There was no plan at all." Wei Dong sits by the window on the second floor of the Inn and sticks out his head to shine the white crane feathers on the pedestrians in the street.

    "We can only follow NPC for a while." In Fang Fei''s mind, the old woman she met on Shituo mountain was the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the angel who cast the land mine: Jiji and fallingstar; one who is beautiful, the dog doesn''t eat little red beans, and one stops fence;

    the little angel who feels grateful for watering [nutrient solution]:

    77 bottles of Taibai''s wife; 76 bottles of yingxiaobai; Title king 50 bottles; Gouzi does not eat red beans 30 bottles; luankongcheng, sleepy God, Heshi Yunqiu 20 bottles; nanzhiqinghan, Fugu porpoise, mszhu 10 bottles; sakihi 6 bottles; yunluan bird, luohuachengni, Yao mother 5 bottles; Chaoge Yu 3 bottles; Xixi, Shu, Jianxi 2 bottles; late summer when it is cool, light cry, dig and dig, three or three 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 28

    Bird fairy is a beautiful young man''s appearance. His hair is like paint and ink, his face is like jade, and he is wearing a white feather cloak, which makes him more and more beautiful.

    Wei Dong blinked his goose''s eyes and watched the bird fairy in front of him through the eyelashes made of white crane''s fine feather. Soon, a dreamland rippled like the tide, in front of the purple clouds, beautiful scenery, not like the mortal, only to see a fairy riding a white crane on the clear sky, leaving only the sound of the immortal''s flute in the blue sky.

    Weidong was stunned and struggled to get out of the illusion. The strange and beautiful flute sound still remained in his ear. Weidong touched the goose head on his neck: "why is the white crane boy disguised as a human being?"

    "When I talk to people, I naturally show them to others." Bird fairy gently fan the snow-white feather fan.

    Wei Dong didn''t expect that the other side actually saw through his own mask and had already seen his own human identity.

    "It''s obviously two people. Why is only one coming?" Asked the fairy.

    Wei Dong felt that there was no need to hide in front of the gods, so he told the truth: "I was separated from my companion, and she went to the boa constrictor spirit at this time."

    Do you want to give me the boa feather

    "No," said Wei Dong with a smile. "Now that feather is still on me, but we have to give an account to the boa constrictor, because it has been following us secretly all the way."

    Weidong remembers what he and Fang Fei found in the inn just now. There are more and more snake heads around the inn. He thinks that they can always see the snake head people along the way. They are surprised that the boa man has been sending people to follow him.

    So they took a risk and decided to split up.

    Fang Fei goes to see the boa man with other feathers. Wei Dong disguises himself and takes realgar to avoid the snake head man''s tracking. He comes to xicuilou to find the bird fairy.

    "You''d better take off the duck feathers." Bird fairy gently shakes the feather fan, can''t bear to look directly at this "ugly bird" with sharp feathers in front of her.

    So Weidong took off his wild duck feathers full of disguises: "Mr. White Crane, we came here to look for a piece of wood fragments of the new year''s picture. Who knows that there have been so many twists and turns in the middle. Now the python essence wants to find a pure man with your feathers and refine it into a pure human heart for Dapeng." Weidong''s voice was hoarse, "we, we don''t want to be with you I came to you at the risk of suffering. "

    "What can I do for you?" Bird fairy is full of irrelevant tone.

    Weidong took off the last wild duck feather on his face: "you are a fairy. Maybe you will know where the fragments are..."

    "The woodblock of the new year''s picture is made by people, and only people can know its whereabouts." Bird fairy took the tea cup in front of him and tasted a mouthful of tea.

    Wei Dong looked at the small tea cup in front of him. Although he was a little thirsty, he still gave up because the mouth of the small bowl could not hold half a goose''s mouth.

    Wei Dong suddenly felt a bit ironic that he was a man, but now he had a goose head. No matter whether he was a fairy or not, he was originally a white crane, but now he was sitting here drinking tea.

    It''s really upside down.

    Throughout the whole kingdom of lions and camels, why is it that all living beings are reversed.

    "The pure man is in the lion camel country." Bird fairy suddenly said.

    "Where in the lion camel kingdom?" Wei Dong asked quickly.

    Bird fairy but shut up, the hand of the fan slowly shake, only said three words: "human non-human."

    "Is a pure man not a man?" Weidong was said to be blinded.

    The bird fairy only laughs but does not speak.

    "I''m afraid that all the people in the world will be eaten up according to the way of eating the monsters in Shituo Kingdom and Shituo mountain." Wei Dong had a terrible thought in his heart: when pure people are not human, are not there any people in the world?

    "All living beings are incredible." The bird fairy said, "you and I can not guess the life and death of all living beings."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Dragon power is incredible." The bird fairy said, "the dragon snake may be able to help you, just give it my feather."

    Wei Dong: Why did you have a fight with "incredible"

    The bird fairy did not wait for Weidong to return to his taste. He stretched out his arms, which seemed to stretch out. However, his arms were painted with huge white wings. The bird fairy turned into a white crane and flew out of the window.

    When Weidong catches up to the window, the white crane has already become a little bit in the blue sky.

    Seeing that the feather fan was still on the table, Wei Dong put away the fan and walked out of the room.

    When Weidong arrives at the appointed place with boa man, he finds that Fang Fei and boa man are both looking at themselves in surprise.

    Fang Fei: How did you come

    Wei Dong: "it''s agreed to come together. You come first. I haven''t asked you yet."

    Fang Fei: "it''s just

    Boa man looked at Fang Fei: the oriental lady''s dream of swallowing the Dragon beads alone is afraid that she can''t do it.

    Fang Fei looked white at the boa constrictor man and made no noise. However, he saw Wei Dong shaking his sleeve with his light. It seemed that there was a piece of white feather falling on the feathers.Weidong''s action is very natural. The boa man didn''t notice it.

    Wei Dong asked deliberately, "don''t forget your promise when it''s done."

    Boa man laughed: "that''s natural. I''ve always been a dragon."

    "That''s nature," Weidong said in a clear voice. "Dragon power is incredible."

    The boa constrictor looks at Weidong, but he is somewhat surprised. He seems not to believe that this is said by Weidong.

    "How long does it take Mr. long to distinguish that feather?" Asked Fang Fei.

    If boa constrictor man also wants to have an interview in front of his eyes, that time is really not enough.

    Just now, both of them clearly heard the time. This means that half of the time has passed. Seven hours have passed, and only six hours are left.

    But the two men are still not making any progress at this time.

    "It''s simple. Real gold is not afraid of fire." Boa man a smile, purple red snake core on half spit out, with the snake core out there is a small fireball.

    Wei Dong subconsciously pulls Fang Fei to stand far away, and tries to block his body in front of Fang Fei.

    Fang Fei, however, was not afraid. She also grabbed Wei Dong''s sleeve with her hand, and thought he was blocking himself.

    The little fireball that the boa vomited fell on the pile of feathers and quickly ignited flames of various colors. The flames emitted smoke of various colors. Some of the flavors were strange, some smelly, and some were choking and coughing.

    But soon, this indescribable smell of smoke dissipated, because the feathers burned quickly, only a few minutes later turned into a pile of ashes, only a snow-white feather was not afraid of fire, and at this moment, it seemed that there was life flying high and high, and flying in a certain direction in the city.

    Later, then fast, the boa constrictor''s eyes narrowed, and immediately followed up. The whole body turned into a giant snake and swam in the air, following the feather tightly.

    Wei Dong points his toes and stretches his neck to see. When he can''t see, he turns back and rubs his neck.

    Wei Dong and Fang Fei looked at each other, and then both of them couldn''t help but exclaimed. They had just followed the boa constrictor with their eyes just now, and their necks stretched out unconsciously. According to their body proportions, they were longer than the real goose''s neck.

    "My God, we''re both inspired to be a beast." Weidong was filled with emotion.

    "It''s demonic." Fang Fei corrected with a cold face.

    Wei Dong continued to excitedly say: "you know, I almost flapped my wings just now and fluttered up."

    Fang Fei whispered, "me too."

    But Wei Dong thought more and more and more afraid: "will we be assimilated into a real goose demon slowly?"

    Fang Fei: "don''t worry, we only have six hours to be a goose demon."

    Weidong:

    When it was dark, the boa constrictor swam back from the sky.

    The boa constrictor fell to the ground and became a boa constrictor man. At the moment, his face was full of excitement: "I found a place. It''s the old pig butcher."

    "Old pig butcher?"

    "The old pig butcher is the largest butcher in the lion camel Kingdom, and almost all the meat dealers will buy from him," said the boa man, who knew that the two geese demons had just entered the city, and they did not know that the old pig butcher was also reasonable. "As long as there were demon soldiers hunting back people, they would almost send them to the old pig butcher for slaughter."

    Both of them were very uncomfortable, but Fang Fei still said, "so there are many people waiting to be slaughtered in the old pig butcher. How do you know who is the pure man?"

    Python man a smile: "I have my own way. Thanks to your help, the dragon ball of our ancestors was given to you as a token of our gratitude. "

    Fang Fei took over the treasure box full of dragon beads, but listened to the boa man quietly read a poem in his ear: "Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, blue sea and blue sky, night and night heart."

    Fang Fei didn''t understand what was going on for a while. She just asked, "when you refine pure human heart, can we visit it?"

    "That''s your business," said the boa man faintly. "You give me feathers and I give you dragon beads. Our business is closed. If you are interested, you can go and see it, but there is no agreement between us. If you have any adverse effect on my action, I will not be polite. "

    Weidong didn''t pay attention to the boa man, but opened the treasure box first: "see if the dragon ball is real."

    I saw the Dragon beads in the box as ruddy and bright as agate, and a thin layer of mist lingered around the box.

    "Never see you again." The boa constrictor man said this and disappeared.

    Fang Fei told Wei Dong about the boa man''s poem: "it seems that it doesn''t say it. I remember a famous poet wrote these two lines."

    "It should be Li Bai''s poem. The name seems to be Chang''e!" Wei Dong was very happy that he still remembered the poem. "Anyway, that means that Chang''e regretted that she had eaten all the elixir of immortality secretly. As a result, she stayed alone in the moon every day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fei realized that boa man was reminding himself not to be too selfish. The dragon ball should be shared by Dongfang geese and his wife.Fang Fei broke off the Dragon Ball: "we are half of a person?"

    "Yes Wei Dong took half of it and ate it in his flat mouth.

    "How can you eat so fast? What if it''s poisonous?" Fang Fei wanted to pick the half of the beads back from Weidong''s throat.

    Weidong smashed the taste of the dragon ball and said vaguely: "the birds and fairies have said that the dragon power is incredible. Let''s give the feather to the python, maybe it can help us."

    After hearing this, Fang Fei did not doubt that there was him. He also planned to put the remaining half into his mouth. However, Weidong stopped Fang Fei''s action: "it''s not in a hurry to eat. Wait a minute. See what reaction I''ll have after eating. If it''s OK, you can eat it."

    Fang Fei looks at Weidong and doesn''t know what to say.

    However, Wei Dong opened the conversation box: "the bird fairy has given us some guidance. First, the boa constrictor is useful for us. Now I think it can help us find pure people. Second, bird fairy said a word," human is not human ". I don''t know what it means. We are not human. I can understand it. After all, we all see that you are fish and I am dog, but if pure human is not human, then What would he be? "

    Fang Fei ignored Wei Dong''s awkward statement, but said, "let''s go to the old pig butcher! Maybe boa constrictor is already there. "

    According to boa man, the pure man is in the old pig butcher''s slaughterhouse. He really has to hurry up. Maybe he will be killed by the old pig next step.

    thank the cherries who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank the cherries who cast the [landmine]: two cherries; Lu Xin''s housewife, fallingstar, and giant panda are not cats;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    hehe There are 157 bottles; Meiyao 1234 69 bottles; Euler and Polaris 50 bottles; a 193 tree 40 bottles; a little cold awn first 35 bottles; 37643594 30 bottles; Madame shiwanmo today, fresh juice, clove oil cotton ball, Panax notoginseng 20 bottles; green elm 15 bottles; choose me super sweet, cherry flavor peach, 36879330 10 bottles; Qingci 9 bottles; lazy 5 bottles; Xixi, Shu 2 bottles; dig, Lingge, Xiang, monkey brother, Monkey brother, you really can''t have a bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 29

    The slaughterhouse of the old pig butcher is very easy to find, because you can smell the smell coming from there a few miles away.

    "It''s like the smell we''ve heard outside the city." Fang Fei said.

    "Yes." Weidong shrunk his neck and couldn''t imagine the horror that he would see in a moment. "Be prepared for it. It may be the core terror zone of lion camel country."

    Even if Wei Dong did not give Fang Fei a description of the horror of Shituo mountain in journey to the west, she could guess some of them. At this time, she was silent.

    "If the pure man is really in it, we have to find a way to save him." Weidong felt that he was obviously lack of stamina when he said this sentence. At that time, he and Fang Fei didn''t know how good or bad things were, and how to save people.

    "Do pure people really know where the debris is? What is the original words of bird fairy Asked Fang Fei.

    Wei Dong remembers bird fairy''s words very clearly: "he said at that time: the wood block of the new year''s painting was made by people, only people can know its whereabouts."

    Fang Fei and Wei Dong walked side by side in a slightly dirty street. A dirty dog head child led a two or three-year-old human child and tied his neck with a rope. The human child stumbled and ran fast. The dog head child spat out his tongue and opened the dog''s mouth to make him follow. The sound was mixed with barking.

    Human children can''t even cry. They are so scared that they stagger and run with each other. Their necks are almost choked by the rope several times.

    Seeing Fangfei''s eyes coldly staring at him, the doghead boy bared his teeth at Fangfei: "dead duck, it''s mine! You don''t want to eat it! I haven''t had enough fun yet

    Wei Dong went up to him and asked, "son of a bitch, where did you get this kid?"

    The dog head child didn''t recognize Wei Dong''s bad language. He grabbed the boy''s hair and pulled him over: "I picked it up in the old pig''s farm. Both the male and female of their family were killed, and the small one was left. I said I would keep it for fun. The two pigs said that they would not kill enough meat, so they gave it to me."

    Wei Dong stares at the dirty child on the ground. His body is very thin and weak. He doesn''t know how long he has been kept in the slaughterhouse. The wounds on his arms and legs have rotten, and even some maggots have been bred

    Wei Dong had restrained himself from paying attention to him, but he could not help it. His eyes followed his eyelashes, which were covered with bird fairy feathers. It was a large and clear night sky. Some things like stars and fog floated slowly. Looking carefully, it was a large group of fireflies. Four of them were very close and bright. Soon, the light of three became dark and disappeared There was only a little firefly, which flickered aimlessly, and the faint light was very desolate.

    Weidong felt that someone behind him pulled himself: "don''t look, go."

    Weidong stumbles and is pulled by Fang Fei and walks towards a more cruel direction.

    After a few steps, Weidong reluctantly stood still. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the real world in which he lived. The ground was covered with blood, and there were human bones in the corner that had been peeled off. Some pitiful beggars with animal heads squatted on the ground to gnaw.

    Wei Dong discovered that Fang Fei''s back was carrying the human child who was regarded as a pet by a dog.

    "I bought him for a little money." Fang Fei said.

    Fang Fei didn''t know what was wrong with her. Maybe it was the virgin''s heart overflowing. Maybe she couldn''t see Wei Dong''s strength just now. Although the dog headed child took the money and said that he wanted to buy a large basket of "roasted human flesh" for eating, she just wrung its dog''s ear, then picked up the half dead human child, and said, "take it back to play for my son." ¡¯¡­¡­

    "Let''s go into the slaughterhouse," Weidong didn''t look at the child''s eyes. "Remember, they are NPC, they are."

    Fangfei kept silent and wrapped the child''s head with a cloth. It seemed that she was carrying her own child.

    So, the three of Dongfang geese swaggered into the old pig slaughterhouse.

    I was ready, but as soon as I walked into the courtyard, I almost vomited out.

    A large pot of boiling water on the ground was filled with more than a dozen white heads. The pot was steaming. A big man with a boar''s head was holding a woman''s head and plucking her long hair. The pig was used to this job. He was very agile in his hands. He pulled out the hair of a head without a few strokes Throwing it into another bucket, the big pig spilled salt into the bucket, and called the piggy guy next to him: "hurry up, there are so many human hair here, it''s strange to bury and eliminate! I''ll pack them up and send them to your aunt sheep. There''s no need to charge her. In winter, she''ll send us some blankets. "

    Piggy''s man quickly picked up the long hair on the ground. When he saw two geese, he said, "uncle, there''s a guest."

    Wei Dong didn''t know how to squeeze out such a disgusting smile: "old pig master..."

    Pig big man way: "old pig does not dare to be, call me pig three. We only sell big goods here. If you buy them piecemeal, we won''t sell them! "

    "Pig three master, we are here to import big goods." Fangfei interface."What kind of business do you have?" Pig three said, but his work was not delayed at all. For a while, he had already plucked the hair from the two men''s heads. By the way, even the thick eyebrows had been rubbed off. The next was an old man''s head. Pig three began to call pig''s man again: "this is an old man! Grill it for jerky! That way, you won''t be able to eat

    Soon there was a piggy guy running over to carry the old man away, and there was residual blood oozing out of the broken neck.

    "We are a big producer of barbecued meat. We need a lot of meat." Fang Fei and pig three talk, but the eyes try not to look at the things in the basin and the barrel around it.

    The third pig said with a smile: "look at the cowards of the two cowardly geese. These people have been slaughtered and dead. Now they are dead, and they are not afraid of boiling water. What''s so terrible?"

    "We''re not afraid. We just feel sick." Fang Fei said coldly.

    Pig three smile way: "what to install ah, did not come to the lion camel country before are all the monsters in the mountains, what raw blood did not eat, this will pretend to look."

    Weidong tried to resist the desire to vomit and cleared his throat: "we''re going to the slaughterhouse to pick up 100 fresh people."

    Pig three looked at a piece of gold handed over by Weidong, then nodded and asked the pig''s assistant to take them into the room to pick people.

    The two men followed the pig man and walked on the water all over the ground. Wei Dong was still wondering why there was so much water on the ground. It is reasonable to say that the slaughterhouse should be covered with blood.

    "You don''t have to look here. This is the place where raw meat is sold." The pig man took them through a "human curtain" -- there were half a fan of people hanging like a door curtain, some with their heads and some without their heads.

    Fang Fei held her breath and pulled the "human curtains" over her. She twisted her face and did not look. Her other hand held the child behind her tightly and patted him on the back.

    Further on, Weidong slowed down and saw a large group of naked people with big bellies. Human beings concentrated in a dirty space full of water. Each person''s mouth was inserted with a pipe made of human intestines, which was filled with water by several pig workers and cattle workers.

    After all, it''s not modern. There are not so many modern tools. Pigs and cattle are pumping water into the pipes with demon force at the moment. Those who are forced to inject water are almost dying. The whole person expands, and the skin is made translucent by water.

    "The two bosses are laughing," a coworker said with a smile. "Recently, all the people in the area of tens of miles have been eaten up. There is not enough meat to eat. We can only do this."

    Another coworker held up a big hammer and went to the group of people filled with water. He lifted the hammer and directly knocked people''s face to death.

    Weidong felt Fang Fei pull himself forward: "don''t take a close look."

    Wei Dong understands that Fang Fei is not allowed to use bird fairy feathers to see the spiritual world of those people. However, if you don''t, you have to see them. Maybe there are pure people in these people.

    Wei Dong looks at Fang Fei and finds that his eyes are looking at the group of living people who are filled with water. He doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Weidong seems to see some glittering things in Fang Fei''s eyes.

    Finally, Fang Fei said, "come on, none of them."

    Wei Dong did not know how Fang Fei looked at everyone''s visions one by one. He only knew that he did not have the courage to look at it.

    Weidong felt that they left the scene as if they were running for their lives - although "neither" but "both".

    At the moment, Weidong seems to suddenly understand the meaning of "human non-human".

    "We choose live, fresh." Wei Dong said to the pig without expression.

    "Both of you came here. They just caught them!" The pig man led them to the next yard.

    The next yard was full of people, some tied, some with their hands and feet cut off, who, unlike other slaughtered objects, were all dressed.

    This yard is very big. It''s always the size of a small square.

    There are probably two or three hundred people caught here.

    A dozen little demons looked at them, including pigs, cattle and other demons.

    "Go through these people and hurry up." Fang Fei said in a low voice.

    Weidong understood Fang Fei''s meaning, "once more" is to look at the other side of these people with bird fairy''s eyelashes to find out whether there are pure people in them.

    "I see this way, you go there." Fangfei walked to one side with her child on her back.

    Weidong went to the other side.

    The pig''s assistant was smiling beside Weidong: "these are all fresh. Don''t look at some broken hands and feet. It''s to prevent them from escaping. These things are very cunning!"

    Wei Dong doesn''t want to listen to pig. At the moment, he concentrates on observing everyone. These people''s visions have been watching for a long time, which will gradually make people numb.

    Among these people, there are pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, geese, and even insects and ants. Wei Dong observes without expression, but there is no one.

    "Do you have any other venues?" Asked Fang Fei."This is where there are living people. Other places are cut meat. Do you want to choose?" The pig replied.

    "No, we just need fresh ones." Fang Fei said, and then asked, "are they all here?"

    Pig man was confused: "is this not enough for you to choose? There are more than 300 people! "

    Weidong is probably completely in a dreamland. He can''t free his sight from the bird fairy''s feathers for a time. At this time, he stares at the pig man in front of him and sees a fat pig in the mud pit.

    Weidong looked at the two cattle guys beside him and saw two big water buffaloes in the pool.

    Wei Dong couldn''t restrain his sight, so he had to turn to other directions. He saw all the original forms of many demons.

    All of a sudden, a fierce cold wind brought Weidong into a new fantasy. There was a man sitting on the desolate mound with corpses all over the field.

    It''s a person.

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord''s vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for throwing the [mine] Angel: Kitty Luo, fallingstar, light gray rubber, Allan, select me and I super sweet one;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Ronglan 120 bottles; light gray rubber Three bottles of moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 30

    There were corpses all over the field, and there was a river of blood.

    The corpses of demons and human remains form a dead sea.

    The only clean mound seems out of place in this corpse scene, and at first glance it seems that the mound is made of ashes.

    The man sat on the mound.

    Weidong has never been so deep into a person''s fantasy, even Fang Fei''s deep-sea fantasy has never made himself so immersed and unable to extricate himself.

    Weidong felt his feet on the sea of corpses, and the strange smell of demon blood and human corpses mingled in his nose. The moonlight shone from the direction of the mound, so he raised his face and looked at the man sitting on the mound.

    As if feeling his own eyes, the man also looked back at himself.

    A real person.

    They are ordinary in appearance and have no characteristics.

    A strange face, in the night even can not see the age.

    But Weidong always felt that this man''s eyes were very familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere.

    Weidong gets closer and closer, trying to see some clues from the man''s clothes.

    The man looked at Weidong twice and seemed to lose interest in the "intruder". He turned his head and did not know whether he was in a daze or in meditation.

    Weidong''s eyes are focused on the man''s waist pocket.

    This is a very old cloth bag. It is so old that it can''t see its original color. However, its appearance is very familiar, especially the black rope at the mouth of the pocket. The end of the rope is tied with a rusty copper bell, which makes a dull noise occasionally.

    has seen this as like as two peas, who are just like Fang Fei and he just came to this world. At that time, there were two corpses in the pocket of the lion''s camel ridge.

    In addition, the two people also learned how to block the eyes. They just need to put the goose feather on their ears and recite the mantra. Then they became two goose demons and swaggered into the kingdom of lion and camel.

    Wei Dong opened his mouth and wanted to ask this person: are you the old woman who helped us at the beginning?

    But all the words that came out of his mouth were melted into the air, and there was no sound.

    The man sitting on the mound seemed to hear it. He laughed and seemed to say something to Weidong, but Weidong couldn''t hear him.

    The man raised his pocket and the brass bell rustled.

    With the bell, Weidong finally came back from the dreamland.

    Fang Fei seems to be saying something to the pig man. She is ready to pick people and bargain.

    The sound of the copper bell was still ringing slightly. Weidong was staring at the demon in front of him for a moment. It was actually a demon assistant in the slaughterhouse. He was of moderate size and his head was a monkey head. Now he bared his teeth to Weidong and shook his body.

    The pocket on the side of the monkey demon''s waist gave out the sound of copper bells. The monkey demon made a complicated gesture to Weidong, and stopped looking at Weidong.

    At this time, suddenly came the boa man''s voice, and soon came the voice of pig three: "wait a minute, trade slowly, today''s market, the Dragon Lord is all wrapped up!"

    Weidong turned around and found that the monkey demon had disappeared.

    Fang Fei''s reaction was very quick, and he tightened his back to the child: "we can''t afford to be provoked by the Dragon Lord. We''ll withdraw first and come back another day."

    Pig man is very clever, think these businesses are not good to meet, they first led two people out of the other door.

    The two men returned to the dirty streets, turned silently along the lanes, and walked onto the green brick road.

    Both of them knew that they couldn''t even save a hundred people in the slaughterhouse. If they didn''t hide in time, the children behind Fang Fei might be left behind by the boa constrictor, and even cause suspicion from each other.

    "Go back to the inn first." Fang Fei said briefly, and at the same time, she walked like a fly.

    Ear piercing "Di --" sound, the sound of the time is louder than one, is already the eighth.

    Time is really running out.

    Back at the inn, he untied the cloth on the child''s head. The child did not cry, and his eyes were very dull.

    Fang Fei applied the medicine she bought on the road to the child''s wound. The process may be very painful, but the child said nothing.

    "I saw him." Wei Dong said at this time.

    "Is that monkey?" Fang Fei didn''t have time to observe each other with bird fairy feathers at that time, but she could also guess from Wei Dong''s expression.

    "He should be the same person as the old woman who helped us at the beginning," Wei Dong said his guess. "It''s the old woman we met before we entered the city."

    Fang Fei bowed her head and applied the medicine, but she did not speak for a moment.

    "Do you think what you see in the fairyland is the past or the future?" Wei Dong asked.

    "I don''t know."

    "In that environment, there seems to have been a war between demons and people, and the scene is very tragic."

    Listening to Wei Dong''s description, Fang Fei can''t imagine the tragic scene, and can''t infer whether it happened hundreds of years ago or will happen a few hours later."Weidong, why do these demons come to Shituo kingdom?" Fang Fei suddenly asked.

    Wei Dong thought for a moment: "the boa man said that he can legally eat people here. This country seems to belong to the three regardless of the area."

    "What''s in journey to the west? Why can those monsters be allowed to eat all the people of a country? " Fang Fei thought of this and felt creepy - cannibalism is terrible, but what''s more, cannibalism is reasonable and legal.

    "According to the book, these three monsters are backstage, not nameless wild monsters," Wei Dong sat on the chair by the window. "The green lion and white elephant are the mount of Manjusri and Puxian, and the Dapeng bird is more extraordinary. In terms of it, it is the uncle of Buddha."

    "It seems to have been mentioned in the TV series that the Phoenix gave birth to peacocks and rocs. The peacocks were born to eat people, but they braved to eat the Buddha into their stomachs. Later, the Buddha broke the peacock''s back and came out. The peacock even regarded himself as the mother of Buddha, so Dapeng became the uncle of the Buddha. " Fang Fei still remembers this part on TV.

    "So Dapeng is lawless and says that he is not used to fasting and eats people every day. In the end, the Buddha said that he should feed him with his followers, and then he converted."

    Fang Fei smell speech, stare big eyes: "with person feed it?"

    "It probably means to feed a tiger with one''s body and sacrifice one''s life for righteousness." Wei Dong said.

    Fang Fei frowned and seemed to think of something: "I told you about the eight heavenly dragons before. Among them, it was mentioned that Dapeng was fond of delicious dragons until the dragon family was about to die out. Later, the dragon mother begged the Buddha to save the Dragon son. The Buddha advised Dapeng not to eat dragon again, and promised him that Buddhist disciples would give him manna meal before using vegetarian food The birds converted to Buddhism and never ate dragons again. "

    It was the first time that Wei Dong heard such a statement, which almost overturned his previous understanding of journey to the West: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t understand it before, so I could only fool myself with such words as" sacrificing my life for righteousness ". I didn''t expect that there was such an interpretation in the Buddhist Scripture?"

    Fang Fei: "I haven''t read the Buddhist scriptures. I checked some materials when I was reading martial arts novels, which happened to mention these."

    Wei Dong: "I think Wu Chengen, the author of journey to the west, must have known this story. He probably wrote it in a different way, perhaps to satirize the society at that time, or to enhance the story, or for other reasons that can''t be said."

    Fang Fei thinks that it is difficult to understand the mystery in a short time with two people''s intelligence quotient and experience.

    Fang Fei said: "anyway, the world we live in is nothing but a matter between people and demons."

    The world in front of him reminds Weidong of the painting "animal world".

    No matter in the picture or in reality, as long as we seize the position at the top of the food chain, the identities of people and demons are completely interchangeable.

    What is a man? What is a demon?

    What is human non human?

    It''s always the weakest side to be eaten.

    Wei Dong looked at Fang Fei''s snow-white goose head: "do you know? Now if you show me killing geese, it''s no different from killing people. "

    That''s what we say.

    Wei Dong felt that he suddenly understood materialist dialectics.

    "I don''t think the monkey demon has a chance to say anything to you," Fangfei said, changing the topic. "If he is really pure, he can''t leave a hint."

    "He said," Wei Dong carefully recalled the monkey demon''s gestures at that time. Now he stood up and imitated it. He raised his right hand, raised it up, patted three times to the left and two times to the front.

    "Two minds? Three words and two beats? " Fang Fei felt that she was not good at solving such puzzles.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weidong turned around and looked around. It seemed that he suddenly understood something. He changed the direction and repeated the movements. "I remember that he was facing the south. I think he was giving us a direction."

    "Where is it?"

    "Facing the south, he raised his hand up and let us walk out of the slaughterhouse and pat to the left, that is to say, to walk eastward, three times. I think it should be three blocks eastward, and then two times to the front, that is, turn south and cross two blocks again." Weidong said his own analysis.

    Fang Fei looked at Wei Dong in disbelief, and doubted that he had stolen some of Mu Yi Ran''s brain.

    Wei Dong scratched his head: "I just thought about it all the way, and I don''t know if I''m right. Just now I realized that he was standing facing the south, with the sun shining in his eyes, and he squinted as hard as he could, probably to remind me that he was facing the south. "

    "It should not be too late. Let''s hurry to have a look." Fang Fei has always been a vigorous style.

    Wei Dong took out the feather fan left by the bird fairy, took a piece of white feather from it, and went to the child. At this time, the child was probably exhausted. Fang Fei put the medicine on him and fell asleep slowly.Weidong pinned the feather behind the child''s ear and read the mantra taught by the old woman. Soon the child''s head turned into a white crane, just like a sleeping crane demon.

    "The appearance of a man is too dangerous. Sooner or later, he will die in the lion camel kingdom. We can''t protect him forever." Wei Dong said.

    Fang Fei looks at Weidong and nods.

    They took care of the bartender and asked him to look after the children.

    Weidong Fangfei set off again and went to the place pointed by Chunren.

    They walked in a hurry and soon came to this small street.

    Although the street is small, it is full of small shops on both sides. Two people shop one by one and look quickly. When they find the end of the street, a gust of wind suddenly rises, blowing two people''s feathers flying wildly, and they are all lost in their eyes.

    Wei Dong rubbed his eyes hard, and then he could barely see clearly. But suddenly, he found that the bird fairy feather sticking between his eyelashes was missing.

    Fang Fei glared angrily at the goose''s eyes. It was obvious that her bird fairy feather was missing.

    Wei Dong looked up at the shop in front of him. It was actually a painting shop. He pushed the door in. All the monkey demons were busy inside.

    Weidong couldn''t tell whether the "pure man" who instructed him to come here was one of them.

    Without the feather of bird fairy, where can we distinguish "pure man" and "pure demon"?

    Fang Fei followed in and whispered, "where''s your fan?"

    Wei Dong cried and said, "it''s gone. It seems that it was blown away by the evil wind."

    There is no way to retreat. We can only take it as it comes and let it go.

    Wei Dong looks at this small painting shop, and all the walls are covered with paintings. Monkey guys are busy, some are hanging pictures, some are trying to dry the ink of these paintings.

    Only then did they realize that the paintings hanging around the shop were actually the same paintings! As like as two peas, the patterns are exactly the same.

    "Are you woodblock prints?" Fangfei asked a monkey man.

    The monkey man saluted and said, "madam, you''re right. The land and water paintings in our shop have the most charm. People in lion camel kingdom will come to our shop to buy paintings on holidays or festivals."

    Wei Dong asked, "why is this only one pattern?"

    The monkey replied, "this painting is the most effective! This wood block is made by gods. It has power! We little demon light tube printing, can not draw, also can''t make plate

    Wei Dong further asked, "we are here to buy paintings. I''m afraid there are not enough hanging in this shop."

    Monkey guy also heard for the first time that someone bought so many paintings at a time.

    Wei Dong said, "I have to go to the workshop to see if your printing speed can catch up with our painting tomorrow."

    The monkey guy didn''t push back. At this time, he led the two geese demon to the printing workshop behind the shop.

    I saw a few monkeys, each of whom was responsible for coloring, printing, and drying

    Wei Dong and Fang Fei approached the wood block and saw the figures of various immortals carved vividly.

    "Is this the only plank in your family?" Asked Fang Fei.

    The monkey man was impatient and didn''t know what the two geese were for: "since the demons entered the kingdom of lion and camel, there has been only one block of wood, and every family has the same picture. I''m not boasting about it. Even in the palace of King Dapeng, there is a picture made of the same wood block. It''s just that the printing material is filled with gold powder, silver powder and precious stone powder, It doesn''t fade easily. "

    Wei Dong gazed at the wood block for a while and then took a quick look at the printed paintings. Wei Dong had never studied land and water paintings before. At this time, he found that there were all kinds of immortals and ghosts in this painting. In addition, there were also ordinary people who looked like grass roots.

    Fang Fei also looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t understand it.

    A familiar voice suddenly rang out around him: "I can''t imagine that pure people still play hide and seek with me."

    Two people fear to turn back, the comer is actually a python man.

    Fang Fei did not wait for the boa man to open his mouth, but took the lead in coldly saying: "in the lion camel country, people are the food of demons. The reason why Dapeng established this country is that it can eat people reasonably and legally. There is no difference between the identity of the dragon and the mire bird. They are both demons and cannibals. Why does he have to leave here so hard? "

    Indeed, through their observation in Shituo kingdom for several hours, the two men found that as beasts, they were natural enemies. In this country, they were friendly as neighbors, such as foxes and rabbits, such as roosters and centipedes, and the kites and finches that Weidong saw with their own eyes in Xicui tower.

    "I''m afraid Mr. long has other purposes?" Fang Fei asked further.

    The boa man said with a gloomy smile: "Madame Dongfang is really not simple. Our dragon family can go into the sea from heaven to the sea. How can a small lion and camel country block our way? I can go out of the city at will. Where can I ask for his gold seal

    "So, pure human heart is not to be dedicated to Mirs, but you want to eat it yourself?" Fang Fei said.The boa constrictor vomited the purplish red snake core: "I thought you were two geese who just entered the city, but I didn''t expect that you still had some brains. Today, a group of monkeys also eat, and two geese also eat it. I swallow you all into the stomach, and my Python can digest it all!"

    As soon as the boa man''s voice fell, it showed its original shape. It was a giant python as thick as an old tree trunk. When he opened his mouth, he inhaled the monkey man who had just called on them.

    The whole small shop has been collapsed by the original shape of the boa constrictor. Other monkey guys are scared to run around, but they are surrounded by the huge body of the python, and no one can escape.

    Wei Dong has been unable to determine where the seven inch Python is, because one of the scales of the other side is as big as his own palm. Even if he can find the seven inch, I''m afraid he can''t hold it.

    "Monkeys, get out of here!" Fang Fei''s voice has not yet fallen, the boa constrictor''s huge mouth came to Fang Fei, and the cold voice accompanied by the fishy wind: "the oriental lady is too clever, I have to eat you first."

    Fang Fei is very small in front of the boa constrictor''s mouth. If it is eaten, it is just like a human eating a dumpling.

    Suddenly, a strong wind came and fanned the boa constrictor back.

    Weidong couldn''t believe that his hands had turned into a pair of giant wings, and his whole body became bigger. His long neck stretched out, and his hard mouth pecked at the top of the Python''s head.

    Fang Fei was very anxious. She understood that this was probably the function of the half dragon ball. She regretted that she had not had time to eat the other half. ¡ª¡ªMaybe I thought that the dragon ball was taken out by the boa constrictor to fool two people. It was impossible to have the effect of "doubling the Demon power".

    Fang Fei touched the treasure box she was carrying with her and opened it to see that her half dragon ball had turned into nothingness.

    Fang Fei looked at the battle between the snake and the goose. She only hated that it was not herself who ate the Dragon beads. If it was in terms of combat effectiveness, she was much stronger than Weidong.

    Fang Fei knew she couldn''t help. Now she asked the monkeys, "who are you? Who can tell me where the woodblock is? "

    One of the monkey demons said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I only know that people in this city are all human beings. I don''t know about any woodblock. There is only one Woodblock in lion camel Kingdom, and there is no second one. "

    The scene is too chaotic, a large number of white goose feathers fall down, like a heavy snow.

    Fang Fei was so anxious that she wanted to cry, but she told herself to calm down. She recalled the monkey demon''s words carefully. There was only one wooden block in the country, and there was no second one.

    That is to say, in fact, the wooden fragments in Shituo kingdom can only come from this block!

    Fang Fei clenched her fist and went to the wood block of land and water painting. She smashed it fiercely, and her fist broke blood. But the wood block was still a piece of iron, and the grain was not cracked.

    Thank you for the angel who gave me the king''s vote or irrigated the nutrient solution for me. Thank you for throwing the grenade: 0.5 geese sprint into senior three. Two; one, Miss Zuo Zi;

    thank the angel who threw the mine: 0.5 goose sprints into senior three. 12; 37056216, fallingstar, a mummy, tiantiantiantiannai 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    junyazi 352 bottles; 37056216, Moshan 70 bottles; iuime 50 bottles; I_ AM_ 30 bottles of dotdotdotdot; úßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúßúß. There are 20 bottles of osmanthus wine; 10 bottles of peach, button eye, lovelier, Lu Mingchuan, Fuyu, shiyiahhhhhh, pet, lotian''s poems to nine; 5 bottles of ¦× Poseidon; 3 bottles of Mo Mo and maoxiaoluo; 2 bottles of tananqizhi, hekouwang and Xixi; Lingge and digou 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 31

    Regardless of the blood on her hands, Fang Fei continued to hit the solid wood block of water and land painting with one punch, but the wooden plate was not damaged at all.

    Several monkey demons were frightened by the situation in front of them, and the whole painting shop had collapsed into ruins. The boa constrictor and the giant goose in the sky were fighting each other. The goose demon in front of them was crazy and couldn''t get along with the wood block. They were eager to hit their bodies and burn them with jade and stone.

    Seeing that her fist was invalid, Fang Fei picked up the half scattered stool beside her and smashed it up. However, it had no effect as ants shaking a tree.

    Next to a monkey demon said: "you don''t waste your effort. There is Demon power on this wood block. Unless the gods come, you can''t damage it no matter how big your Taoist deeds are."

    Fang Fei''s eyes were lost for a few seconds, but she refused to admit defeat. Looking at the sky at the moment, "goose feather snow" is still floating down, accompanied by some scales of python with blood.

    Fang Fei burst into the sky and hissed: "Weidong! The debris is here! It''s on the block! We have to find a way to break it! Weidong -- Weidong -- "

    I don''t know whether Weidong, who is fighting with the python, has heard Fang Fei''s voice. They are getting farther and farther away from the ground, and the people below can only see two figures, one black and one white.

    Several monkey demons wanted to run for their lives, but they were swept by the boa constrictor''s giant tail and gathered them together. The tip of the tail seemed to have a barb. One of the monkey demons was struck by the barb and died on the spot.

    Fang Fei''s face turned white and her voice was completely hoarse, but Weidong obviously had no strength to break the wood block.

    "It''s useless for him to come down. Even the Demon power of the boa constrictor can''t break this wood block." The monkey demon continued to say to Fei, and walked two steps, saying in a low voice: "with this wooden plate covered, the activities in lion camel kingdom will not be detected by the outside world."

    "Why?" Fang Fei looks at the monkey demon and seems to think of his real identity.

    "This wooden version is an ordinary water and land painting woodblock, but it has the Demon power because it is painted with demon blood. In addition, the common people of lion camel Kingdom have asked them to go back for worship and have greater power. Unless the gods come and break this wood block, the demon city of Shituo kingdom will never be broken." The monkey demon''s expression was very serious.

    "Don''t we often have fairies here?" Fang Fei thought of the white crane.

    "The magic of this city lies in this. The immortals in any way will be assimilated by the ethos of the lion camel kingdom. They will think that this should be the case here and everything is normal here." The monkey demon''s eyes showed compassion.

    It should have been. Everything is normal.

    It''s full of irony.

    "Is there no way, as a pure man, to stop it?" Fang Fei''s eyes emptily looked at the monkey demon from the indestructible land and water painting block.

    The monkey demon''s eyes darkened: "where is a pure man? Where are pure demons? There are demons in human beings and human beings in demons, but human beings are not human beings, and demons are not demons. "

    After listening to this, Fang Fei concentrated for a few seconds, but suddenly with strength from nowhere, she lifted half of the collapsed column and smashed it at the wooden block: "who the hell is going to be a demon in this ghost place?"

    the table under the wooden block collapsed into several pieces, but the wood block was still the same as before.

    "Don''t bother. I used to bubble it and burn it with fire. It didn''t help." Said the monkey demon, raising his head, "your husband, you are going to lose. ¡ª¡ªI thought I could watch a good show of "geese eating snakes."

    When Fang Fei heard the speech, she felt a sharp white light like lightning cutting through the sky and heading for her direction before she could see the battle situation above.

    Fang Fei subconsciously dodged back, and only heard a piercing sound of fragmentation. With the splash of sparks, he saw that piece of land and water painting was suddenly broken into pieces. There was a big white bird on top of the fragment. The top of the bird''s head was bright red, which seemed to be a Red Crowned Crane.

    Fang Fei looked up at the sky. Wei Dong''s giant goose had been entangled by the boa constrictor, but she still unyielding and stretched her neck and pecked at the python with its beak.

    The monkey demon said, "this city is broken at last."

    Fang Fei stepped forward and looked at the Red Crowned Crane first, but found that the bright red on its head was not the Red Crowned Crane''s crown, but a large amount of blood.

    Fang Fei smelled a familiar smell from her body. After examining her wings, she found out the old wound on her wings and the medicine she had applied to the child just now in the inn!

    When they were about to leave, Wei Dong was afraid of something wrong with the child, so he put a white crane feather on him to make him a crane child, but he didn''t expect that

    "You child, how do you know..." Fang Fei didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    The crane child opened his eyes powerlessly: "a man of two or three years old is still a child, but he becomes a white crane and becomes an immortal."

    Fang Fei rubbed the blood on her head and listened to the monkey demon beside her saying, "it''s a fairy, but it''s a fairy transformed by human beings. She has an indelible memory of this city, so..."

    So, once you have the strength, you will try your best to destroy the city.For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and even the boa constrictor and the goose that were tangled in the sky stopped moving.

    I heard a shrill cry in the distance: "Shituo mountain is not safe! Erlang God searched the mountain! Run! Run away

    Fang Fei only saw a piece of wood splinter under the crane child''s body, which suddenly gave out light, as if spilled infinite Sands of sand. In a trance, Weidong had already come down from the sky, and his body was full of scars: "Fangfei, the city is broken. The debris is found. We can leave. "

    The crane child fell into Fangfei''s arms with his neck askew. Fang Fei said to him, "son, if you want to be a human being, let the monkey demon help you to break the spell; but I advise you to continue to be a bird fairy, so that you can recover your wounds and live on..."

    "I''m going with you." Crane child''s tone is very firm.

    Fang Fei was stunned. She just felt that there was so much glare that she couldn''t see the surrounding scenery clearly.

    Fang Fei only felt that she was holding the wounded Weidong in one hand and the dying crane child in the other hand, as if being carried by a cloud to another space

    Open your eyes again and return to this familiar hall. The cold marble floor reminds people of the reality here. It was from this hall that everyone left for the world.

    Weidong is in front of his eyes. He has recovered his original appearance. His head and his facial features are so familiar and lovely.

    Wei Dong smiles helplessly at the other side Fei: "we have succeeded and come back."

    Fang Fei looked at the "crane child" in her right hand, but nothing was found. There was only a little bit like a little golden sand floating in the air, which disappeared for a while.

    "Do you see it?" Fang Fei asked Wei Dong.

    "Like a firefly." Weidong''s voice is full of desolation.

    On the marble floor of the hall, there is a worn-out template fragment. Fang Fei goes to see it and sees a strange pattern carved on it. Wei Dong also takes it and looks at it carefully: "curator Hua told us just now that this symbol has the power to drive away demons."

    Fang Fei was a little disappointed. Seeing that Weidong''s injury was not serious, she felt more comfortable.

    "What about others? Are we the first group back? " Weidong himself can''t believe that two people can find the fragments and come out alive, and they can be the first to come back.

    Fang Fei stood up and walked forward a few steps. She found some blood stains on the ground. Little by little, they formed a blood path, which extended forward and disappeared at the corner.

    Fang Fei asked aloud, "who? Who''s over there

    But no one answered.

    Wei Dong reluctantly stood up and said, "let''s go there and have a look. Maybe some of our companions are injured."

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in another world.

    "Di --"

    when the familiar sound of the time was announced, Luo Yi simply blocked his ears and didn''t listen: "it''s over, there''s no time! We must be here! "

    Hua Jiqiu is still always calm and elegant appearance, took out the mobile phone to see the time: "only three hours left."

    "Don''t remind me!" Luo Ji was almost crying. He looked out of the window and saw that there was still a continuous scene of winter outside, as if the heaven and earth were frozen.

    It''s been here for ten hours.

    Both of them have been in this huge ancient wooden cart, and they don''t know where the end point is.

    There have been groups of passengers on the bus, all dressed up by the ancients. Many stories have happened to them, some of which can even be called cases, but they are all solved by Hua Jiqiu one by one.

    Luo Zhen once thought that he was on the Chinese version of the "Orient Express", but the case on this train was obviously more difficult, because it was not only one case. Luo Jie made calculations with his fingers, and there have been four cases.

    Some cases have already happened, and Hua Jiqiu helped to find out the murderer; some cases have appeared, and Hua Jiqiu killed them in the cradle.

    Moreover, Hua Jiqiu reasoned these cases more and more quickly. The first case took almost four hours, and the last few were fast. Especially the women who came up just now started to bite each other because they lost a piece of jewelry. They were thieves.

    Hua Jiqiu hardly asked more questions, and said directly, "Liu''s family is innocent. It is other people who set up Liu''s family together."

    The strangeness of the world is that once the right "criminals" are found out, the other side has no resistance and must get off the bus.

    So, Liu was lucky to stay in the car, accompanied by her son, a boy named Xiaofeng.

    At this time, Xiao Feng sat by Luo''s side, holding her chubby cheek and asking, "brother radish, when can we get to the station?"

    "I can''t answer you. You have to ask your mother." Luo Zhen has always had a good temper and patience with children, but now he has no mind to joke with the child.

    Xiao Feng said seriously: "my mother said, we all listen to you, where you get off, we will follow."

    Luo felt that the car was infinitely strange, but he didn''t dare to get off the car easily because the cold wind outside could freeze people to death, but the car was warm: "Xiaofeng, how did this car run and how could it be so fast?""It''s the wind. At first it''s north wind," Xiao Feng replied. "Now it''s easterly. It''s northeast."

    If the wind is blowing the car, Luo also believes it, because no cattle and horses can pull the car so fast, it is just like a train running in ancient times.

    Hua Jiqiu closed his eyes for a while and asked Luo He, "Xiao Luo, how many people are there in this car now?"

    "With us, there are nine." Luo also counted these people in the carriage, "however, these are all the people that my eyes can see. If you can''t see, I don''t know. Who knows if there is a mysterious driver driving for us."

    Hua Jiqiu seems to be counting accounts in his heart: "nine, still two."

    "Curator Hua, don''t scare me. Why are you such a God

    "Don''t worry, I know. I can''t tell you for the time being," Hua Jiqiu said with a smile. "You just need to remember that someone will get on the bus in a moment. No matter how many people or who they are, you should cooperate with me."

    "Well, I don''t have any other choice anyway..." Luo zhe scratched his head and found that his ancient hair was a little crooked. He sat up quickly, but the waiting speed suddenly slowed down.

    Luo Jie understood that this was the rhythm that someone wanted to get on the bus.

    Although the comment area has been closed recently, he can still feel the enthusiasm of everyone in autumn ~

    thank the fairies who have been sparing no effort to help Amway on Weibo and other network platforms ~

    thank you for the fairies who have been making great efforts to help Amway in Huawei on Weibo and other network platforms. Thank you for the fairies who have explained the plot''s human setup ~

    he is very moved and has no report~ The only way to repay everyone is to write a good painting terror with an end that doesn''t leave any regrets.

    -

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the little angel who cast [mine]: fallingstar, 33568803, Keke, Qinshu 1;

    thank the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    Miss Mi 170 bottles; exquisite 80 bottles; 77 bottles of several storeys; 50 bottles of Aloha; 40 bottles of sugar free; 32 bottles of jiuyu; 30 bottles of cuiya C and Beiguo mung beans; 25 bottles of osmanthus wine; 20 bottles of Keke and zuoer; 15 bottles of juvenile C; 10 bottles of junyazi, 27061527; ^ o ^ 6 bottles; 5 bottles of chenci; Xixi, chupai naihuang Bao and maoxiaoluo; Feidu, Guangzhi shouting, digging, shangguanqing, Shu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 32

    The car stopped.

    The wooden door was pulled open from the outside, and the cold wind mixed with snow particles blew into the warm carriage.

    When people on the bus were not used to the sudden cold, they even shivered and were shocked at the scene -

    only a few bloody people were seen climbing up from the outside, their heads covered with blood, and they could hardly distinguish their faces and genders.

    "Help! Help Several bloody men grabbed the door and squeezed into the car in panic.

    In the car, a farmer named sledgehammer rushed to help and asked, "how did you do this? Is there any danger out there? Hurry up, we have to close the door

    Another young man named Qianzhu was more concerned about the injuries of several people. Through the examination, although the injuries of several people looked terrible, they did not hurt the vital points, so they did not worry about their lives.

    Luo also wanted to help, but remembering what Hua Jiqiu had told her before, she had to look at him coldly and count them secretly. A total of six injured people came up, which obviously exceeded the "two people" mentioned by Hua Jiqiu before.

    At this time, the car is still parked, has not left.

    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the car leave? " One of the wounded was worried, and with a wooden stool and other things against the door, "in case they chase in, all the people in our car will die!"

    "Who are they?" Asked the front post.

    Another woman with blood on her face replied, "it''s a famous martial madman around here! Cut it if you see anyone! No one can manage it! "

    "May I have your names?" Hua Jiqiu asked suddenly.

    has the final say do or think the same without prior consulation2. Because of the fact that all those who came to help were all other people, Hua Ji had not made any noise. Therefore, several injured persons all looked at the Mister and the gentleman who was probably the scholar who was in the carriage.

    Several of the wounded had already wiped off the blood stains on their faces, Some arm and leg wounds still hurt. At this time, they only hum and hum there, and the two people who are not seriously injured answer on their behalf --

    "we are all from Yuanjia village. We are all surnamed yuan. The fat one is Dabei, the other is Xiaobei, and these two are tiedan''er and Xiucai. My name is Ren De, and this is my daughter-in-law cuiju."

    The woman named cuiju said anxiously at the moment: "let the coachman drive the car quickly! If we don''t go, we''ll be late! "

    All the other passengers in the carriage are watching Hua Jiqiu.

    Hua Jiqiu showed his hands, and he did not have the ability to make the car move: "if the car doesn''t go, it must be waiting for someone else, which means that people are not complete."

    Cuiju cried out in a hurry: "wait for a madman! That madman was a martial arts examination man. We are not his opponents at all. "

    Hua Jiqiu did not know how to answer the woman''s words, so she turned to ask the scholar: "dare to ask what is the name of the scholar?"

    The fluttering scarves on the scholar''s head were stained with blood and could not see their true colors. He replied weakly, "the surname is yuan, the name is Cheng, and the word is Shuo Yue."

    Hua Jiqiu heard the speech and nodded, but did not speak.

    Several people began to urge to drive, and other people in the carriage were also in a panic. Xiaofeng ran to Luo Yao: "what if the madman really came? We have heard of the martial madman in Yuanjia village!"

    "What''s the name of the martial madman?" Although Luo did not understand why Hua Jiqiu was so interested in the names of these passengers, she asked.

    "I don''t know," Xiao Feng looked back at his mother Liu.

    Liu took the child in his arms and whispered to Luo: "brother radish, Mr. Hua must be careful this time. If we really let the madman get on the car, we may lose all our lives."

    "Sister in law," she called her sister-in-law because she didn''t know what her name was Liu''s, "you told me just now that once the passengers on this bus are left wrong, they will be destroyed and killed, and there will be no life left."

    Liu nodded and looked at the injured villagers of Yuanjia village. For a moment, he did not know who should be left in the car.

    "Bang bang bang bang!" Outside came the sound of tapping the door.

    In particular, all the people in the carriage of the village ran after each other! Wu lunatics have killed people

    But we all know that if you don''t open the door for people outside, the car will probably stay here forever.

    As soon as the door opened, everyone screamed again.

    It was not a martial madman, nor a bleeding wounded man, but a man covered with sores. At first glance, he looked like a toad rather than a man.

    People wanted to drive him out, but no one dared to touch him. They were afraid that the yellow pus from this man would flow onto him and cause him to turn into his horrible and disgusting appearance.

    "Throw this bitch out of here Cui Ju''s voice has opened its fork.

    Bitch? At this time, we realized that the one who was covered with sores was actually a woman.

    Cui Ju and de Ren pushed back: "she''s infected with poisonous sores. Throw her out!"A woman like a toad hid in the door of the car very knowingly. She lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.

    "Do you know her? Are you from the same village? " Luo asked.

    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, cuiju could only take the initiative to explain: "she used to be a girl in our village, but later she fell into a bad school when she came to the city. She came back with a dirty disease all over her body. Look at the poisonous sores on her body. It''s a dirty disease that prostitutes'' girls get!"

    Toad. Toad woman did not say a word, burying her head, for fear that others would stare at her face.

    It seemed that the scholar couldn''t bear it, so he also said, "in fact, Changting is not a bad student At the same time, it''s to bury her

    "What do you call her?" Hua Jiqiu asked sensitively.

    "Changting," sighed the scholar, "that was her name when she was in the village."

    Later, she probably did not change her name, but people gradually forgot her real name and called her toad.

    "Get her out of the car at once!" Cui Ju tightly covered her nose to avoid smelling those sores on the pavilion. "Do you want to stay in the car with this toad?"

    "Toad. Toad" Pavilion finally said: "crazy people chase me, want to cut me down."

    "Maybe you can melt the swords of the Wu maniac! Get out of here Cuiju cursed maliciously.

    The pavilion no longer makes a sound and sits there silently.

    The car still didn''t go.

    "Is the car waiting for the madman?" Luo Ji asked Hua Jiqiu in a low voice.

    Hua Jiqiu looked at the time on the mobile phone: "I hope he will hurry up, and it will be 11:00 soon. We can''t afford to wait."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m sorry, Xiao Luo. I''d like to tell you my judgment, too. But there are a lot of people here. I''m afraid that if I say something, it will cause unnecessary loss." Hua Jiqiu''s expression is very sorry.

    "That''s OK, curator Hua. As long as you can judge correctly, it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not." Luo said this, but she knew in her heart that Hua Jiqiu had accurately judged the passengers who should be left after four times of parking.

    "Bang -" a sound, the door was forced open.

    All the passengers were in a panic, because it was not a person who came in first, but a huge machete.

    The owner of the knife is a strong man with dirty hair: "kill you, kill you, kill you! Kill you, kill you, kill you! Kill you, kill you, kill you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Zhen was scared and speechless.

    Hua Jiqiu was also frightened by the machete. At the moment, her voice trembled slightly and asked, "who are you? Why kill people wantonly

    "I''m the champion of martial arts! I''m the number one martial arts champion in the world! I am the best in the world! I''m number one, I''m number one, I''m number one Wu lunatic again opened the repeater mode.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is the name of the champion of martial arts Hua Jiqiu bravely continued to ask.

    Luo Zhen stares at this crazy man with straight eyes, and feels that the other party may answer me - my name is Wu Zhuangyuan, my name is Wu Zhuangyuan, my name is Wu Zhuangyuan

    Wu lunatic tilted his head and looked at Hua Jiqiu for a while: "I won''t change my name, sit or change my surname! Yuan Zhonghua! My name is yuan Chonghua! My name is yuanchonghua, my name is yuanchonghua, my name is yuanchonghua! "

    "What''s the heavy word, please?" Hua Jiqiu continued to ask.

    Wu lunatic turned his eyes and looked at Hua Jiqiu: "because I was born with double pupils, I got the name Chonghua!"

    Hua Jiqiu listened to this sentence and gave a long sigh of relief. He was no longer afraid of the machete in Yuan Chonghua''s hand. Now he went to the center of the carriage.

    The others in the carriage were quiet, not knowing what kind of decision Hua Jiqiu was about to make.

    Seeing Hua Jiqiu staring at her husband and wife, cuiju took the lead in pleading: "car adult, car adult! Please don''t throw our husband and wife out

    Luo Jie: Mr. Che?

    Hua Jiqiu seriously explained: "you don''t have to worry. Just now we all came to the car like running for our lives, just to avoid the Wu maniac. Moreover, we have some taboos about the skin diseases of Changting. In this way, we can leave Wu Zhuangyuan and Changting in the car, and the rest of us can go home at ease. "

    It seems to be a good suggestion.

    Although the other old passengers on the bus are reluctant, they are really afraid of this "car adult" who has the right to decide. Although their faces are not good-looking at the moment, they are silent.

    The scholar suddenly said, "car, please, we have been destroyed by the snowstorm, and the village is almost buried in the snow! We are all going to escape from the wilderness. We met a Wu lunatic on the way, and we were hurt Please stay with us. We don''t like Changting, nor do we dislike military madmen! We are willing to share a room with them! "

    After a few words from the scholar, Luo Zhen didn''t know how to refuse.

    Hua Jiqiu didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked to the pavilion. He didn''t show any expression of disgust. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door: "please get off the bus for six villagers. This car is not where you should stay."The six men rose slowly, their faces full of despair.

    Luo Zhen couldn''t bear to look at these six people.

    But at this time, Hua Jiqiu''s decision just like the previous several times, like an irresistible "edict", the six people finally left with resentment.

    The door finally closed.

    The car sped forward again.

    This time the judgment was correct.

    Luo Fei looked at Hua Jiqiu: "what''s next? According to what you said before, there are now all the people. "

    "I don''t know what the plot is going to be like, but I''ve done everything I have to do about the selection." Hua Jiqiu replied.

    The car ran forward for a while. The people in the car just felt that it was getting warmer and warmer. The breeze pushed the window open: "Oh, my God! Look, the peach blossom is blooming, the peach blossom is blooming

    All the people crowded to the window to see, there was no ice and snow outside, instead, it was full of vitality.

    The peach tree full of flower buds in a flash is full of flowers, the grass on the hillside is green, and the spring water has broken through the ice and flowed.

    The car came to a stop.

    Just when we were not sure where to go, Hua Jiqiu opened the door of the car: "everybody get off, you should belong to spring."

    People continue to get off the car, the Wu crazy man did not know when to throw away the machete, now also did not have that crazy.

    The pavilion, like a toad, had changed its appearance. All the sores on her face and body were gone, and her skin became as white as peach blossom.

    Hua Jiqiu and Luo Zhen finally got off the bus. There was an old peach tree at the place where they got off. Under the tree, there were pens, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. I don''t know who did it.

    Hua Ji thought about it in autumn, picked up a pen and dipped it in cinnabar, and each of the nine people''s lapels was marked with a red dot.

    "Curator Hua, what are you doing?" Luo Zhen is more and more puzzled.

    "I''m drawing nine."

    "Painting nine?"

    Hua Jiqiu said with a smile: "this is the old tradition. In ancient times, on Laba day, people would draw nine, which is not complicated. There are nine characters, and each character has nine strokes. The person who paints nine draws one stroke every day. After finishing the painting, ninety-nine and eighty-one days have passed, and the spring is at the end of nine. "

    "Is this the same as the nine nine cold elimination map?" Luo asked.

    "Xiao Luo, it seems that you don''t know anything about the customs of the new year."

    Looking at the nine people of all kinds, Luo Zhen really didn''t understand what Hua Jiqiu chose them out on.

    "Because those nine words are exactly: weeping willows in front of pavilions, cherish the spring breeze." Hua Jiqiu answered earnestly.

    Luo Kai was trying to write these words out, but suddenly he found that the nine people''s lapels were marked with cinnabar, and there was a word respectively, which connected them exactly: weeping willows in front of the pavilion, waiting for the spring breeze.

    "This is what the ancients expected of spring." Hua Jiqiu said meaningfully.

    Luo felt that it was really amazing: "curator Hua, uncle Hua, how do you make a judgment?"

    "I just think it''s winter all the time in the world. It''s a bit strange, and everyone seems to be emphasizing" cold "and a kind of hardship for cold. This reminds me of the folk customs of the ancients looking forward to spring," Hua Jiqiu explained. "Until the first case appeared, the names of the people who got on the bus were very strange. Most of them were related to winter Only the other three are different. When I write down the names of all of them, I have this vague answer in my mind

    "Oh, my God, uncle Hua, you are such a cow!"

    "No, it''s just my job to study New Year customs." Hua Jiqiu replied modestly.

    At this time, a gust of east wind came, and the peach blossom petals fell down. Rob''s eyes were sharp, and he suddenly found that there was a wooden block like thing falling along with the petals. He squatted down and picked it up --

    "the fragment is a fragment! There is a peach blossom carved on it

    Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Oh ~

    thank you for the little angels who cast [land mines]: Bo Niu Lan Lan Lan 2; cat Xiao Luo, Shen Geng Geng, fallingstar, lost, looking back.. Thanks to the angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    150 bottles of ruobingrou, 99 bottles of Guangning hairless, 70 bottles of Jue, 50 bottles of banana mother and wax flute, 40 bottles of falling snow, 20.34 bottles, 17958566 bottles, 30 bottles of Qianxue, 29 bottles of inflammable and explosive, 27 bottles of astupidcat and Huacheng Hanmeng, 25 bottles of hammers, 24 bottles of shuzhao, sugar, Xunchang and Yike on the knife 20 bottles; Anle_ Anle 19 bottles; would you like a coke? Tourists 123, xiaosaw crocodile QAQ, radish, burning demon, chenci 10 bottles; Xixi 6 bottles; llllllkk, Mo Mo meowu 5 bottles; 39241175 4 bottles; maoxiaoluo, mushroom Liang 3 bottles; ink 2 bottles; Shen Geng Geng, San San San San Fang 1 bottle; 2 bottles; 2 bottles; 2 bottles; 3 bottles; 3 bottles; 3 bottles;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 33

    Shao Ling looked at the "human body" lying on the stone slab - to be exact, it was the "human body" of general Jinbi, which was slowly spelled out by himself and Li Xiaochun.

    This body is somewhat unreal in reality. It is not comfortable to watch him shaped from bone to skin, to fingers and toes, eyes and ears.

    Shaoling seldom observes it carefully. Instead, it is Li Xiaochun. In his eyes, the human body looks like a model in a shopping mall window. There is nothing strange or unnatural about it.

    At this time, Li Xiaochun was observing carefully: "general manager Shao, in addition to hair and eyebrows, this person is basically complete."

    Although Shaoling didn''t look at it, he was very clear that the "bone" and "flesh" parts of the body were complete, and now only the last part, hair, was left.

    The last question will appear in the mysterious "puzzle box" like a chessboard. Only with the correct solution can the hair part of the body return to Zhao perfectly.

    Now, the world has only two hours left for two people.

    Some of the questions in front of him were simple, some were complex, and even one question. Shao Ling thought for three hours before he could answer them.

    "Magic box" issued a bronze light, two people understand, this is the prelude to its topic.

    There''s a whole map in the box.

    Although Li Xiaochun has been cooperating with Shaoling, it does not hinder his enthusiasm for the whole thing.

    Li Xiaochun first came to the "magic box" to check: "Mr. Shao, this is a map of China!"

    Although Li Xiaochun''s geographical knowledge is not very good, but his own map of the motherland is certainly known.

    When Shaoling heard that it was a map, he was puzzled at first. He couldn''t figure out the relationship between human hair and the map.

    Shaoling walked forward and saw a clear map of China. According to the outline of the map and some place names, it is a map of China drawn in recent years.

    "Judging from the several questions just now, the chronological order of these questions is constantly advancing backward," Shaoling said in his own mind. "We started from the first question of oracle bone inscriptions, which experienced the Zhou Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms period, the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Song Dynasty and so on. I didn''t expect that the last question was actually a modern related examination question."

    Some of these questions are difficult and some are simple, but the most puzzling is the angle between the question surface and the answer.

    Because there is no examiner present, and there is no question expressed in words, it is not only the answer, but also the thought of the author.

    Just like the question in front of us, it is a complete map of China. But what is the relationship between the map and human hair? It''s really puzzling.

    Li Xiaochun watched carefully, trying not to make a sound, so as not to disturb Shaoling''s thoughts.

    About half an hour later, Shaoling is still compact, staring at the map in front of him, and still can''t find the clue to solve the problem.

    Li Xiaochun said softly, "Mr. Shao, is this problem the same as the previous ones? Once we make a mistake, this problem will disappear and appear in a more complicated way?"

    Shaoling helplessly nodded: "I think it should be like this, this kind of topic does not give us any chance to repent."

    "Mr. Shao, I think that this question definitely asks us to point out a place, which must have something to do with general Jinbi, or the location has something to do with hair..." Li Xiaochun guessed with his own ideas. Since Shaoling couldn''t find the answer, Li Xiaochun was not willing to accompany him in silence. Maybe he could inadvertently give him some useful suggestions.

    Shaoling gazed at the provinces on the map: "my preliminary guess is that this place should be in Henan Province."

    "Why Henan Province?"

    "Because Zhuxian Town is in Henan Province." Shaoling tunnel is not strange.

    "Oh, yes, yes, I forgot. Zhuxian Town is in Henan Province," Li Xiaochun grabs his head. "Our new year folk art museum is also in Henan Province! That seems to be Henan Province, that''s right! "

    Shaoling stretched out his finger nervously. This is the first time that he is not sure. Although there was a mistake in the last few rounds of questions, it was a real mistake in judgment. Unlike this one, it was purely in Mongolia.

    "Then let''s order Henan Province!" Seeing Shaoling, Li Xiaochun hesitated and simply pointed out the location of Henan Province in the map.

    Shaoling didn''t expect Li Xiaochun to be so rash: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "Is it not Henan Province? What are you hesitating about? We don''t have much time... " Li Xiaochun didn''t feel aggrieved. He was staring at the magical changes on the map.

    Shaoling is also staring at the map quietly. With another burst of ancient copper light, the map picture has changed.

    This time, it is no longer the map of the whole country, but the provincial map of Henan Province selected by Li Xiaochun just now.Li Xiaochun couldn''t get excited: "Mr. Shao, it seems that we have guessed right! The answer is really in Henan Province! Is it OK for us to order Zhuxian Town next? "

    Shaoling quickly stopped Li Xiaochun: "no, I think this problem is too simple, it is a little abnormal."

    "Well..."

    "We have to get rid of this option in Zhuxian Town and try to lean in other directions." Shaoling had no idea for a while, but he was very sure that the answer was not Zhuxian Town.

    "General manager Shao, where is the ancestral home of general Jinbi?" Li Xiaochun tried to exert his imagination.

    "In..." Shaoling couldn''t remember for a moment, "it shouldn''t be in Henan anyway."

    "If this option in Henan is correct, it seems that the correct answer has nothing to do with general Jin Bi himself?" Li Xiaochun tried to let his thinking diverge, but he couldn''t think of anything at the moment.

    As both of them were thinking, there was more silence around.

    A gust of wind blew past, the ancient trees in the cemetery made a strange sound. Some foxes couldn''t bear the silence and made a few long calls.

    "Di -" even the sound of the time came to join in the fun, as if to remind two people: time is really not much, only the last hour! If you can''t think of the right answer any more, you will stay here forever.

    Li Xiaochun had a long breath. He knew that the more time he was, the less anxious he could be. If he was anxious, he would be in a mess. In the end, all the efforts in front of him would be wasted, leading to all losses.

    Shaoling finally said, "I think there is only one direction."

    "What direction?" Li Xiaochun asked in a hurry.

    "Just like the hieroglyphs of bone characters we saw before, they directly imply human bones," Shaoling''s eyes looked at every place name on the map. "This place must have something to do with human hair, but I really don''t understand why human hair has something to do with a place? What kind of relationship can they have? "

    "Hair, Henan," Li Xiaochun mumbled there for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to tell Shaoling, "I think I may know the answer."

    "Tell me about it." Although Shaoling didn''t hope for Li Xiaochun''s knowledge, the young man was still reliable and should not be full of lies.

    "Mr. Shao, do you know Xu Chang?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "I know it''s a prefecture level city in Henan," Shaoling tried to search his mind for all the knowledge about Xuchang. "In this way, Xuchang is a place with a long history, and the Xia Dynasty once built its capital here."

    "Ah? Is Xu Chang so powerful? " Li Xiaochun was very surprised at this.

    "Yes, the Xia dynasty built its capital, Yangzhai, which is today''s Xuchang Yuzhou."

    "Yuzhou? My God, I was there for two years Li Xiaochun can''t believe that Xuchang has such a long history.

    Shaoling nodded solemnly: "it''s true. Xuchang was called" Xu "in ancient times. In the period of Yao Dynasty, an expert named Xu you cultivated here and got its name by washing ears on the Bank of Yingshui."

    This passage of Shaoling made Li Xiaochun understand only a little.

    But Shaoling quickly added: "although your idea is very good, Xuchang has a long history, but I think this place seems to..."

    "Shao doesn''t know Xu Chang now?" Li Xiaochun said suddenly.

    "Well?"

    "My aunt married to Xuchang. I went out to work and went to my aunt and stayed there for several years."

    "Oh."

    "Mr. Shao, do you know where Mrs. Obama bought her wig?" Li Xiaochun asked excitedly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoling was all of a sudden by Li Xiaochun said, even suddenly did not respond to who Obama is.

    "It''s Xuchang! The hairpiece of the president''s wife comes from Xu Chang When Li Xiaochun said these words, he was full of face and had honor. "Xuchang is the hair capital of the whole country and even the whole world! Do you believe that there are Xuchang people in every county and even every village in our country? "

    "Why, why?" Shaoling felt that he had been refreshed in his world outlook.

    "Because Xuchang people are going to have their hair cut there? Mr. Shao, I don''t know where you are from, but you should live in a place where someone shouts with a loudspeaker every time: "close your hair, close your hair!" Li Xiaochun looked at Shaoling, "am I right?"

    "Yes, I''ve heard of hair retraction."

    "They are all from Xuchang."

    Shaoling has simply been refreshed in his world outlook.

    "But now the living standard of Chinese people has improved. Many people go to perm and dye their hair, so the quality of their hair is poor," Li continued. "Now Xuchang people go to India and Southeast Asia to collect their hair."

    Shaoling was once again renewed the world outlook.

    "The wig industry, including Japan and South Korea, all imported raw materials from Xuchang. Later, Xuchang changed from providing raw materials to processing by itself. From then on, Xuchang''s wigs went to the whole world." Li Xiaochun continued.Shaoling''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. I can''t believe that he was guided to find the answer by the young worker with low education.

    "Therefore, if human hair and a place in China can have the closest relationship, it must be Xuchang in China!" Shaoling''s voice was a little excited.

    "It''s not just China. Even if the map of the world is put here, there is no city with a wig industry comparable to Xuchang." Li Xiaochun said with great certainty.

    "Well, you can have some." Shaoling''s eyes are fixed on the location of Xuchang on the map of Henan Province.

    "Really? Mr. Shao, do you really trust me Li Xiaochun said excitedly, "I can''t find where Xu Chang is..."

    "Right here, see?"

    "See, see!" Li Xiaochun pressed his forefinger on the place name of Xuchang.

    In an instant, they both looked at the location where Jin Bi''s "human body" was stored. However, they were surprised to find that Jin Bi had disappeared. What remained on the big stone slab was a piece of wood block of new year''s painting.

    We are sorry that something happened late today... Bow Thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: 34066157, seagull, water moon cage, ferry Lin Yongdu;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Chorale 50 bottles; Xialin 23 bottles; lovelay12121, ghost animal jinkela, Mumu, Liuli Luo, Qingyu 20 bottles; Duanmu Yuexi, Jora, changhehe River, cherry peach, tianqin, Sanqi, jiua, 6 bottles of ink; Lingge, preferred youwuwei, fqkc 5 bottles; seagull 4 bottles; maoxiaoluo 3 bottles; coconut milk cheese, Feidu, Xixi 2 bottles; tie shis, water, dig, light cry 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 34

    He he (34)

    ZHU Haowen held the hot music box tightly in both hands, and closed the box cover gently, then shut the sound of the surging waves in the box.

    At this time, between the water waves carved on the lid of the box, a dragon with wings appeared. This is a Ying dragon that can draw the ground with its tail. Its long body keeps dancing posture, and its huge wings draw several arcs of the sea ripple, which is like a miracle.

    Its mission in this world is probably to protect the sea from the fire in the sky.

    Therefore, when the box was completely open to it, it seemed that it had heard some kind of call of fate, and then gave itself to the small box on this side. At that time, it took the sea breeze of hunting and the gentle dragon spirit, and the wings also carried the residual flame to extinguish the sky fire.

    Ying Long is so willing to turn himself into a pattern on the lid of the box.

    Qin CI looked at the pattern of "eight sea monsters" slowly gathering around the box and the lid of the box: from the lion dragon at first, then the magic clam, then the strange fish, the spirit turtle, the god elephant, the heavenly horse, until just now added this incredible Yinglong.

    "I didn''t expect that there were dragons in the eight sea monsters." Zhu Haowen plans to go back and check the information about the eight sea monsters.

    Qin CI said with emotion: "the eight sea monsters are not just simple patterns. In my opinion, they are just like life totems. They are guarding the sea area with life and soul."

    Now seven of the eight sea monsters have come together, and the last one is not sure where to find it.

    The flame in the sky is getting lower and lower, and the distance between the fire and the sea is only seven or eight stories high.

    The sea began to heat up. Some fish and shrimps who couldn''t stand the temperature fled for their lives like the end of the world, as if the sea water was about to be heated to boiling, and eventually they would be cooked in one pot and become food for the God of fire.

    "Time is running out. The only NPC we met here is Hai monk, but now the life and death of Hai monk is uncertain." Qin CI has been completely submerged in the sea, the sea surface temperature began to make people unable to adapt, scalp even a kind of feeling to be scorched.

    Zhu Haowen couldn''t bear the sense of doomsday. He immersed himself in the water and swam deeper into the sea. At this time, he spat out a bubble at Qin CI: "some of these eight sea monsters are predestined to meet, some are found by the guidance of dragon women, and some are found by the reminder of other sea eight monsters We have only one hour left. We can''t just wait. "

    Qin CI also vomited a bubble: "otherwise, let''s go and find the Dragon girl again?"

    "After the Dragon girl gave us the Longjin, she limped into the deep pine forest," Zhu Haowen thought for a moment and vomited a small bubble. "Let''s go to the big pine tree to try our luck again?"

    Qin gave a nod, two people quickly swim to the pine tree there.

    After swimming at the bottom of the sea for a while, the two men came out of the water and continued to swim forward. In a short time, they saw the familiar pine forest. The huge old pine was still erect and straight, and its dark color was towering.

    The sky''s hot clouds were getting lower and lower, and soon some of the flames touched the top of the big pine tree, which was almost high enough to connect the current fire with the sea.

    The top of the big pine tree burned, and Qin Chi was worried: "what to do? This big pine tree has turned into a fuse, and it will soon lead the fire down!"

    Zhu Haowen felt that the water on the sea was getting hotter and hotter. At the moment, he could only sink into the sea again. When he saw the scene under the sea water, he quickly pulled Qin Chi''s ankle from above and pulled it down.

    It turned out that this giant pine tree was so upright that some of its trunks were under the water. Qin Chi was surprised to spit out a bubble: "it''s strange that when we met the Dragon Girl, she was sitting under the pine tree to mend her clothes. At that time, the land under the pine tree was on the water surface. How could it sink to the bottom of the water now?"

    Zhu Haowen had several guesses in his mind, but they all felt that there was no basis, so he simply did not say.

    They swam around the pine tree. On the other side of the tree, there was an old woman sitting under the tree in the water as if on land - because it was so sudden, they were not surprised.

    Even at the bottom of the sea, you can still see clearly that this old woman is the Dragon girl who gave two dragon tendons before.

    Instead of mending her clothes, the Dragon girl sat in a daze under the pine trees. Occasionally she looked up at the burning pine trees, and her expression was sad in the bright world of fire on the water.

    Zhu Haowen and Qin CI slowly swam past, and neither of them spoke.

    On the contrary, Longnu looked at them blankly and slowly vomited out a blister: "if I had mended my son''s clothes earlier, he would not have been burned to death that day."

    "Your son..." Qin CI saw Zhu Haowen break the bubble of Longnu, but he could hear her voice.

    "Have you seen the dragon with long wings? My son is extinguishing the sky fire." "But now, my son died in the sea of fire, can''t come back."Zhu Haowen thought about it and showed the box to Longnu.

    Looking at the totem of Yinglong on the lid of the box, Longnu''s eyes gradually brightened, and even crystal clear tears fell down. Those tears slowly melted into the water like bubbles.

    "You''ve almost collected all the eight sea monsters," the Dragon girl raised her head and spat out a blister. "Now there''s only one left."

    Qin gave the blister: "so we came to ask you again. I hope you can give us some advice. If we can gather all the eight sea monsters earlier, the fire will go away one day earlier."

    The Dragon girl looked up at the burning pine tree and laughed: "maybe this is the destiny."

    The big pine tree was burned by the sky fire, and now it has become a huge fire tree. From that tree, some things continuously drop down. Even if they fall into the water, they are not melted, but sink down in a certain amount.

    Zhu Haowen reached out and caught a drop. It felt like thick honey. He twisted it with his hand, thinking that it should be turpentine.

    Some of these drops are big and some are small. Those big drops are almost as big as the palm of a person''s hand, while the small ones are only as small as light raindrops.

    Qin CI suddenly vomited a bubble anxiously: "what about the Dragon Girl? Why is the Dragon Girl missing? "

    In such a flash, the Dragon girl disappeared.

    The giant pine tree trunks in the water are like an illusion, while the burning fire trees above the water are more like an illusion.

    Zhu Haowen seemed to suddenly find something. He had no time to pay attention to the blister that Qin CI vomited. Instead, he rushed straight to the bottom of the sea.

    Qin Chi followed closely behind, two people one after the other like two arrows in the water.

    After a while, Zhu Haowen stopped the speed of the downward rush and seemed to have caught something in his hand.

    Qin Chi has no time to spit blisters. He stares at Zhu Haowen at the moment and asks the other party about the purpose of doing so.

    Zhu Haowen, with an unbelievable look on his face, spread out his palm and let Qin give him a look at the things in his hand.

    Qin CI looked at the past and saw a pine resin in Zhu Haowen''s palm, which was still unknown for a moment.

    Zhu Haowen puffed out a bubble: "look carefully, what''s in it?"

    Qin Chi took the pine resin and lit it by the fire on the water. He saw that the whole pine resin gave off the color of Pu''er tea, and it felt very hard. I didn''t know how it quickly condensed itself.

    In the center of the pine resin, there seems to be something vaguely. Qin Chi looks at it carefully, and it turns out to be a man -- a young woman in ancient costume, wearing a fairy like high hair bun, wearing fairy like clothes, with flowing clothes and curling colored exercises.

    "This is..." Qin CI is difficult to spit out a light bubble, because everything is too supernatural, really do not know how to use language to express.

    Zhu Haowen blister: "this is Dragon Girl, it is the appearance of dragon girl when she was young."

    Qin CI observed carefully, and then saw a pair of dragon horns from the high servant girl''s head.

    Did a drop of rosin fall into the water just now and wrap it up? It turns into an amber.

    Why does Longnu turn herself into an amber?

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes are very complicated. He slowly put the amber inlaid with dragon girl into the box.

    Soon, the box glowed blue.

    On the lid of the box, next to the dancing Ying dragon totem, the Dragon girl sat there in a young image, bending her head to mend clothes.

    Unexpectedly, the last one of the eight sea monsters is the Dragon Girl.

    "It takes thousands of years for a turpentine to condense into amber," Qin Chi spits out a blister after a long time. "Did we just rush into the water and this has spanned a thousand years?"

    I don''t know when all the fire on the water disappeared.

    Two people slowly swim to the top, the fish and shrimp who were still running for their lives in panic a few minutes ago, are now back to their original ease and tranquility.

    Above the sea, is a long time lost quiet cool.

    "Calm, Jinling swimming! The sky is bright and blue Qin CI couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It seemed that the fire in the sky had never existed. It seemed that the peace here had lasted for hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.

    Zhu Haowen: "back all back string..."

    Qin CI:

    Once gathered together, the eight sea monsters can really suppress the sky fire and save the sea.

    It turns out that this is not just a legend.

    Zhu Haowen holds that strange eight tone box in his hand. Each totem on it can be appreciated for a long time.

    It''s a pity that they don''t have much time and mood to appreciate them.

    Zhu Haowen opened the music box, and the sound of huge waves rang again, accompanied by a small fragment lying quietly at the bottom of the box.

    Qin CI picked up this piece of debris and saw a wave of the sea carved on the broken wood.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ùThose big babies who are worried about the end of Yao Yue on the micro blog, please give this article a little more patience. We are now the penultimate picture, and we have not officially entered the end. He wants to give this article a good beginning and a good ending. He has been trying his best to construct the final drama.

    I know that the more you look forward to an article, the more you will worry that it will fall short of this expectation. When you constantly raise your expectations, the more likely you will feel that you are far away from your expectations.

    Therefore, he is very grateful to all of you for your expectations of this article and for your trust. He can''t guarantee that he can write a satisfactory ending. After all, the public can''t say it, but he can guarantee that he will do his best to complete the work as much as he can.

    He didn''t dare to say that he would repay everyone''s expectations with his own writing style, but he would use a serious and responsible writing attitude and sincere gratitude to repay my growing up with tolerance and tenderness, and support me and the readers of this immature love maiden work warmly!

    Thank you again for your trust, tolerance and patience. I hope you will continue to grow up in the company of you fairies and become your own code sister ~

    thank you!

    Bow ~

    -- thank the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the little angel who cast the [landmine]: Mu Wange, Liuli Luo, pudding gathering, hey cat 1;

    thank the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    I am such a man 89 bottles; heaven rewards the diligent Today, Kaya has eaten coriander, misty rain, Ren Pingsheng, Qingling, Xiongzi, Fushu, 37 bottles of mouth towel, 35 bottles of Guyu, 198, 30 bottles of osmanthus wine, 20 bottles of yuanyanuan, junyaoye, huaishou, VC Yinqiao Tablets, shuangyefei, y_ Zr 10 bottles; Lao Sheng 9 bottles; Keji 2 meters 8 7 bottles; ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding 6 bottles; frost flower, allul,..., rolling sajiao 5 bottles; Xi Xi, Jun 2 bottles; dig, light cry, glass cat, Cheng Ge everywhere 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 35

    He he (35)

    "Di --"

    this familiar and extremely disgusting voice began to ring again.

    Wu you touched the cowhide pocket hanging on his chest. It was heavy at this time, but it was not full. It was almost the same.

    "There are only three hours left. Now we have collected six of the seven Buddhist treasures mentioned in the Dharma Sutra," Wu you looked at the things in the cowhide pocket, "gold, silver, glass, Trina, agate and rose."

    It''s not the last one - Pearl.

    When several illusions appeared in the sky in front of them, they resolutely abandoned the interference item of "stealing tin" world.

    Gu Qingqing looked at Wu You''s expression: "what can you see in the other two sky? Is it something terrible? "

    "It''s not terrible, it''s weird." Since Wu you has experienced the world of blood red agate, he has become more daring. "If I said I saw a bunch of rabbits, you would feel very strange."

    "Rabbit?"

    "Yes, it''s not a pile. There are only two fur. The color of the fur is yellow," Wu you went on. He didn''t know what the rabbits were eating there. Anyway, they could hear sounds like metal. What''s more, the two rabbits were eating and pulling. All the black iron beads they pulled out made a hard sound when they fell on the ground. ¡±

    listening to Wu You''s description, Gu Qingqing seemed to understand something: "it is said that there is a kind of animal like this. They like to eat all kinds of iron utensils. They look like rabbits. It is said that two such rabbits can eat up all the weapons in a barracks."

    Wu you showed an incredible look: "what are they pulling? It''s not ordinary rabbit shit

    "It''s a treasure. It''s said that when casting a sword, if you put one on it, you can make a rare sword."

    Wu you once again grew insight, at this time she pointed to the sky in the middle: "let''s go straight ahead, that''s our direction."

    "Oh? Do you see the pearls

    "I saw a big mussel in the sea. Although I didn''t see the beads directly, the pearls came out from the cracks between the mussels." Wu you saw the hope and walked faster.

    Gu Qingqing affirmed Wu You''s statement, and then he stepped forward: "you say, the world won''t want us to go to the sea to collect pearls?"

    "It''s a pity that Fangfei is not here." Wu you is relaxed on the surface, but in fact he is afraid of the sea water. He usually goes to a swimming pool. He really does not have the courage and ability to go into the sea.

    "I always feel that the scale of this painting promotion is very good." Gu Qingqing said suddenly.

    "You are Praise him? "

    Gu Qingqing said with a smile: "I''m just a summary of our world. Although it''s not finished yet, according to the search process of the first six Buddhist treasures, I think It seems that the knowledge is just within the scope of our knowledge, which is somewhat unnatural. I even thought, if I haven''t read some books that help us find the answers, will they give us "changing questions"

    Wu you thought about Gu Qingqing''s words, and felt that the other side said something very reasonable: "I also had an idea just now. If after the silver tree world, we did not choose to look for the agate world, but chose the world of iron or tin, would we both be eliminated?

    "Is it possible that our goal of finding treasure is to change the seven treasures of Buddhism into the five treasures of gold, silver, copper, iron and tin?"

    Gu Qingqing listened to Wu You''s absurd analysis and nodded in agreement: "maybe."

    "Well, we''re not at a loss. It''s clear that we can get rid of five, but we have to find seven. Otherwise, we would have found the fragments and went out." Wu you makes unnecessary optimistic assumptions.

    Two people said while walking forward, do not know which foot into a certain border, two people suddenly entered a prosperous market.

    "Sell beads, sell beads! Excellent South China Sea Pearl Someone yelled.

    I didn''t expect two people to cut in so quickly.

    Gu Qingqing looked at the peddlers selling pearls in the street and the shops with the words "pearls for sale" on the street. Then he went to the vendors and looked at the pearls of all sizes.

    "It''s strange. Do they know we need pearls? How can everyone become a pearl seller Wu you picked up a huge Oval Bead on the stall, thinking that the pearls in the seven treasures of Buddhism should be round.

    Gu Qingqing said in a low voice: "do you think it''s unnatural here?"

    "Yes, they are too" thinking about people''s thoughts and anxious about others ". They are just like worms in our stomach." After Wu you said this, he was afraid and even had an idea. Could huatui live in the body of 13 members like Ascaris lumbricoides?

    Gu Qingqing said: "you''re right. It''s a strange thing. Take this market for example. Even if it''s positioned as a pearl market, it''s impossible to only sell pearls and see nothing else. ¡ª¡ªIf you think about it, is it different from this place where we used to sell beads? "Wu you put herself in the same place and thought for a moment: "I don''t love pearls either. I bought them for my mother and aunt when I was traveling before You''re right. No matter Dalian or Qingdao or Beidaihe, it''s impossible to only sell pearls in a market dominated by pearls. Shopkeepers will always take their feet and sell some shell ornaments and other things. "

    Gu Qingqing nodded and looked at the simple pearls displayed by the vendors. Suddenly, he felt a sense of fear.

    "I think it might be a rush." Wu you said his own analysis, "he too wants us to find the right pearl, and then successful painting."

    "If you follow your line of thought, the painting of harmony will probably let all 13 of us go out safely." Gu Qingqing said his guess.

    Wu You''s eyes were bright, but his voice was a little gloomy: "but this will never end because of this. Who knows what we want to do with the painting pushing together 13 of us - I don''t think he has a good breath!"

    Gu Qingqing was amused by Wu You''s undisguised words: after all, we are in other people''s paintings, so we should pay attention to our words.

    Wu you is about to say something when she is suddenly attracted by a huge black pearl. She quickly grabs Gu Qingqing and goes to the shop with black pearls.

    Wu Youxian inquired about the price of the black pearl, which was indeed very valuable. With the permission of her boss, she picked up the Pearl and pretended to examine it. In fact, she put the Pearl at the closing position of the cowhide bag, trying to test the pocket''s attitude towards the Pearl.

    As expected, things are not so simple. When Wu you puts his hand near his pocket, he can feel a strong repulsive force similar to a magnet.

    It seems that it is not this one. Wu you puts the Pearl back in place.

    "Girl, is there anything you are not satisfied with this pearl?" The boss saw everything in his eyes and came to ask.

    "Do you have any better beads?" Wu you asked.

    The boss first looked at Wu you and Gu Qingqing, and after a long time said, "better? Girl, what kind of pearl is better? If it''s bigger, or the color is more scarce, or the shape is more peculiar, I have to point out the direction for me

    The boss obviously didn''t pay attention to the two girls in ordinary clothes.

    Gu Qingqing thought for a moment and said, "we two came from other places, but we are the servants of big families. Now our old lady wants to find the best pearls in the city, and we have to buy them no matter what the price is. Boss, if you have any way to do this, please give me some ideas. Our old lady will never treat the boss badly. "

    Gu Qingqing''s words really made the boss move his mind. He looked back and forth at the two young girls, but finally changed into a noncommittal expression: "where do you know from other places? The really good beads are not in our hands."

    "Who has it?" Wu you asked in a hurry.

    "It''s in the hands of the Persians, of course." The boss replied.

    "But I don''t see Persians in our fair." Wu you asked.

    "The Persians in our city have offended the leaders and many people have been implicated. It is said that the government has sent a large ship to transport them back home." The boss doesn''t look like a liar.

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you look at each other. They always feel that the boss has clues, but they don''t want to say.

    "Boss, if you know who has the best pearls in their hands, please give us directions. If the pearls can satisfy our old lady, they will not treat you badly." Wu you said.

    Wu you quickly made a statement, put a small amount of Jinsha on the boss''s counter: "after success, there will be a large reward."

    Gold worked, and the boss''s expression relaxed.

    "If you believe me, follow me, and I will show you a man." The boss said this and began to tell the shop assistants to look after the shop.

    Gu Qingqing nodded: "we will go with you."

    Wu you also added: "our old lady has sent bodyguards to follow us secretly."

    This sentence, on the one hand, is to embolden oneself, and on the other hand, it also has a certain deterrent effect on the shop owner.

    The owner of the shop laughed and said, "my shop is here. What I''m doing with you is not a one-off deal. Why should I hurt you?"

    As a result, two girls followed the shop owner out of the back door of the shop and came to the shop owner''s residence.

    "Is the Pearl in your home?" Wu you asked unconsciously.

    The boss kept silent and closed the gate.

    The two girls are a little nervous, but at the moment, they can only go forward bravely, ready to act according to circumstances.

    They followed the boss into the house and saw a critically ill Persian on the bed.

    "The man had good beads in his hand, but he did not admit it and refused to give it." The boss said with great certainty.

    The Persians looked at the two strange girls with blue eyes and did not speak."Can he understand what we say?" Wu you asked the boss in a low voice.

    "Yes, he has been here for more than ten years. He understands everything and is very good at bargaining." The boss seems to know the Persian very well.

    "But now that he is so depressed, he is seriously ill. Even if he has precious beads on his body, he has already pawned it to cure him." Wu you doesn''t believe there will be valuable pearls on this Persian.

    "You don''t know the Persians. They''ll leave one last bead for themselves until they die." The boss looked at the Persian and said, "and that pearl must be the best pearl this Persian has ever found in his life."

    Listening to the boss''s words, Gu Qingqing remembered some relevant historical records, and nodded with approval.

    "Where is this Persian bead? If he died here, even if he had hidden a bead thousands of miles away, would it still be his? " Wu you asked.

    "Therefore, the valuable pearl must not be thousands of miles away. It should be very close to the Persian, but he would not say." The boss is helpless.

    "Since you can''t make him hand over the pearls, we can''t help it," Gu Qingqing looked at the boss. "What''s the point of letting us see him?"

    The boss sighed: "I also have no way out. I don''t want to tell my colleagues about this matter. I can''t find out the whereabouts of the beads from the Persian''s hand. I regard you as the buyer of the beads from my heart, so I hope you can find a way to get the beads from him."

    All of a sudden, a long sigh sounded, as if from a dry throat for decades.

    The Persian lying on the bed sighed and turned his head slowly. His curly moustache was gray. His blue gray eyes looked at the two strange girls and sighed again.

    "Well, is he not satisfied with a buyer like us..." Wu you said softly.

    Persians sing like a long string of strange language.

    boss make complaints about his arms, and he also Tucao one sentence: "this sly sick Persian!"

    Wu you listened for a while, looked at Gu Qingqing and asked, "what is he talking about? Is it related to beads? But I hear him like he''s singing

    "Well, I don''t understand." The boss is helpless.

    After a long time, Gu Qingqing said to the boss, "are you sure the most valuable pearl in the city is on him?"

    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes," said the boss with great certainty. "It''s a rare green pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg. It''s priceless to make jewelry, and I''ve heard that the powder of that bead can prolong life."

    Gu Qingqing looked at the Persian who was still speaking a foreign language. He put some Jinsha on his palm and put three small piles: "Sansheng, if you can sell us beads, we can not only give you wealth, but also ask someone to cure you."

    The Persians stopped talking. It seemed that they were not interested in Gu Qingqing''s words. They murmured a few strange words in their mouth and closed their eyes as if they were asleep.

    "It''s interesting that his beads are more important than his illness." Wu you said to the boss, "we have to go back to the old lady to see how our old lady intends to deal with this matter. We will come back tomorrow."

    "Well, that''s all."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you left the boss''s house and went out for a long time.

    Wu Youcai said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that he was speaking English."

    "You can hear that, too?" Gu Qingqing asked.

    "Yes, I can understand fifty or sixty percent. His English is a little old, and the grammar is not the same as it is now." Wu you said.

    At the moment, both of them are pleased with their tacit understanding of acting.

    "Generally speaking, ancient Persian should be closer to Iranian. I don''t know why what he said is closer to modern English." Gu Qingqing said.

    "Do you speak Iranian?"

    "No

    "So, he has to say something that we can understand, but the boss can''t understand..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just now, the strange language spoken by the Persian on the sickbed was actually English, and what he said made the two girls very surprised --

    "this man is a devil. He trapped me here, and I can''t return to my hometown. Two good girls, if you can understand me, please take me out of here

    At that time, Gu Qingqing and Wu you couldn''t tell each other in a proper way that they understood, so they could only respond cautiously with their eyes.

    The Persian said, "if you can, please meet me at the back door of this house after three sticks of incense. There is a secret door here. I need your help to leave. Remember, after three sticks of incense, if you understand, please use the time of "three incense sticks" to respond to meGu Qingqing had an idea. He put three small piles in the palm of his hand with Jinsha, and confused the boss with "three creatures".

    The Persian''s eyes were gratified, but his face did not come out. He turned his face again and said, "you''d better find a boat. I have to go back to my hometown by boat."

    ¡­¡­

    "Does he know that we are also running for his beads?" Wu you said.

    "The boss said that, he can understand Chinese."

    "Then why did he turn to us?"

    "There must be no other way." Gu Qingqing and Wu you are now chartering on the dock.

    "We''ll have to find a way to ask him where the beads are."

    "Let''s act according to circumstances. The treasures we''ve searched for these times are usually obtained by surprise, and there should be no exception this time."

    Wu you looks at his mobile phone, which shows: 11:46 -

    the time for three incense sticks is almost up, and there is only more than an hour before they finally go out.

    ¡­¡­

    12: 27

    the poor and sick Persian finally lay on the boat as he wished. His blue eyes looked at the two girls who were separating from rowing: "thank you, two angels."

    Wu you wants to ask about Zhuzi, but for a moment he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    The Persians held the boat Gang as if trying to sit up.

    Wu you came forward to help him, and the Persian laughed: "I know, you also want to get that bead. What if I can''t give you the beads? "

    The two girls didn''t speak. Even if they forced the sick Persian with a knife, I''m afraid they couldn''t force out the bead.

    "Even if you don''t get the beads, it''s good to send a homecoming home." Gu Qingqing said.

    The Persian seemed to be moved, but not grateful. He groped in his arms for a while and took out a knife.

    Wu you quickly dodged back, and Gu Qingqing also stepped back slightly, but the boat was very small, and there was almost no bigger place for people to escape.

    However, the Persian took the knife to cut his thigh. He gritted his teeth and endured a sharp pain. He took out a bead from the deep part of his leg which was full of blood.

    Wu you was shocked by this scene.

    The Persian held the bead in his palm: "this is the best pearl among the treasures I have experienced in my life. I wanted to use it to bury me, but now You can''t help me for nothing. Take this bead, as long as you can help me find the boat from which the Persians left, give my body to my countrymen, and let them take me home. "

    "But..." What does Gu Qingqing want to say.

    "Don''t think too much. This bead is my reward to you." The Persian put the bead on the wound of his thigh and miraculously stopped the blood.

    "This bead can cure a disease. Can''t you cure it with it?" Wu you asked.

    "Beads can cure diseases, but they can''t return to heaven." The Persians lay down again weakly, as if they knew the moment of their death. "Take this bead, and believe that my countrymen will find a way to put my soul to rest."

    The Persians closed their eyes and said nothing more.

    Wu You probes his nose to make sure that the man is dead.

    There is a strange smile on the faces of Persians after their death. They are not as peaceful as they should be after death.

    thank you for throwing a [shallow water bomb]: Tianmiao;

    thank you for throwing [grenade] Angel: fallingstar;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: 1 falling star;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: Ferry Lin Yongdu 2; pudding gathering, 3030411, QAQ, maoxiaoluo 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    55 bottles of Yan Huiwei; 45 bottles of peaches; 40 bottles of flag death; 33 bottles of haokaixin; Terry, Jixu, 23581600 30 bottles; beans are hard-working, 25 bottles of moonlight; fallingstar, meat eating ranzi, sunfish carp,: dhaha ~, Qingci, three inch sunlight, hair, 3030411 20 bottles; 17 bottles; mivibo, qinqingtuan 15 bottles; day and night 14 bottles; 32027000, LC_ East, 11111, Mimi, did your wife drive today, today, but I won''t change my name at the first meeting!!! , Kuge Baixuan, Qingyao was born, the zero thousand, Moxing 93, Zhumo, mushroom cart, plain sleeve sleeve 10 bottles; Keji 2.8 7 bottles; I think the second hot pot 6 bottles; beef belly love taro, the most cool wind 5 bottles; dusk snow 3 bottles; burning tom cat, fastidious, chushanqing Rujing, Xixi 2 bottles; super D, jiejingwu, guangzhinao, xiaofengmaiyue, 38331511, digging and digging 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 36

    The strange dead faces of Persians make people dare not take a close look at them.

    "Qingqing, I don''t think it''s right." Although Wu you is afraid, the more important thing is the time. At 12:31, less than 30 minutes are left, but this bead

    There is no problem with the beads. They can be put into the pocket, but Wu you doesn''t put them in rashly. He only tries at the mouth of the bag and feels the strong attraction of the cowhide bag to the beads.

    "Draw a knife to determine the stock, and the Pearl will come out." Gu Qingqing said suddenly.

    "What do you think of?"

    "This is a story in Taiping Guangji. To make a long story short, there was a man named Li Mian in ancient times who saved the Persians as we do today. The Persians also cut a bead out of his thigh, but Li Mian did not take the bead as his own, but put it back into the mouth of the Persians." Gu Qingqing said.

    "Why put it back?"

    "It seems that this is the tradition of ancient Persia. These bead traders have to leave a bead for themselves in order to rest their souls."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Not only this story, but there are similar records in ancient times, such as those who broke the strands to produce pearls, and those who cut their armpits to take pearls. In short, those benevolent and righteous people would eventually return the beads to the Persians."

    "Then we will We don''t have time. "

    Gu Qingqing looks at Wu you, Wu You stares at Gu Qingqing.

    The two girls looked at each other in silence for two minutes.

    "Well, if we just take the bead, it''s a little too simple." Wu you said.

    "This question is probably a test of our heart of choice." Gu Qingqing then remembered to look at the blue pearl carefully. In terms of luster, it was extremely ordinary, and its shape was not round. However, it was always felt that this was not an ordinary pearl. "This is probably a blue mud pearl in the legend, which is very rare."

    "It''s rare. We can''t take it with us." Wu you no longer hesitated, put the bead into the mouth of the dead Persian. The mouth of the dead man was like that cowhide bag, which exerted a kind of attraction on the bead, and soon the bead disappeared.

    "Let''s put the Persian in his pocket. The beads are in his stomach anyway." Wu you said.

    Gu Qingqing suddenly exclaimed, "Wu you, look at the faces of Persians!"

    Wu you saw that the strange expression on the face of the Persian disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of serenity.

    Although the change of the dead is from bad to good, it makes people feel very scared.

    Just as they were hesitating whether to put the Persian''s body into a cowhide bag, a ship born in the sky suddenly appeared in their sight like a scene switch in the movie.

    All the Persians on board were dressed in gold, silver and jewels. One of the Persians, who was like a leader, ordered them to tie up the boat.

    Soon, the whole boat and its people were tied to the ship by the powerful sailors.

    Gu Qingqing and Wu you have no choice but to let the sailors lift the boat up.

    The Persian leader did not speak much. At the moment, he focused on the examination of the Persian corpses. He put his hand into the Persian heart and stayed there for a while before his brow gradually expanded.

    The leader went to Gu Qingqing and Wu you. He put his hands together and saluted them: "thank you for your kind friends. The pearl can only bring wealth to others, but for my dead friend, it is the return of his soul."

    Gu Qingqing saluted the leader.

    Wu you secretly observed the Persians behind the leader. All of them were ferocious men. When he saw what the leader had done, he showed a more kind expression. Wu you couldn''t help thinking: if you had just hidden the beads, I didn''t know what the leader would do to them.

    It seems that the choice this time is correct.

    I don''t know what Gu Qingqing said to the leader. The leader took a treasure box from his hand: "the two girls are gentlemen. My bead is even a pearl for you."

    The lid of the box was opened, and there was also a blue mud bead inside, but the shape was rounder and the color was more moist.

    Thank you very much Wu you can''t wait. Now it may be less than 10 minutes. She picked up the green mud ball and put it in the cowhide bag.

    Only a heavy sound was heard, and the cowhide pocket accepted another bead in this way.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu Qingqing and Wu you return to the hall with wooden fragments in their hands, they find that the furnishings of the hall are somewhat different from those before.

    "I suspect that many halls are assembled here," Wu said, pointing to a corridor ahead. "Let''s find out."

    Now the time on the phone is exactly 13 o''clock sharp.

    In other words, the 13 hour deadline has passed.

    These 13 members, who should have come back, have come back. If they can''t come back, I''m afraid

    Gu Qingqing slowed down his pace: "Wu you, have you heard the voice over there?"Wu you listened carefully, but he couldn''t hear clearly. He simply called out, "Ke Xun! Kexun! Are you there? "

    Gu Qingqing: "how come I don''t sound like Ke Xun''s voice."

    Wu you: anyway, I called Kexun directly. This name can give me courage

    Gu Qingqing: £¬¡­¡­ , Kexun!! Is that you? "

    ¡­¡­

    Kexun sneezed three times in succession: "I sneezed in the eight wax temple, isn''t it a little disrespectful?"

    Yue Cen said with a smile: "the immortals will not have the same insight with the mortals. Besides, we have worked hard to find the Eight Immortals'' statues. I believe these immortals will certainly protect us."

    Yue Cen looked at a piece of wood fragment in the palm of his hand, which was a local pattern of a bunch of wheat ears.

    "We''re fast enough. We''re three hours short." Kexun came over and pushed yuecen''s wheelchair.

    A ray of light appeared in front of the two men, and Ke Xun pushed Yue Cen out of the world.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as he returned to the hall, they were shocked by the scene.

    The scene of the hall is still familiar around, but there is a large pool of blood in the corner of the hall, and there is a bloody man sitting in the blood pool!

    Kexun felt that a stream of blood rushed to his forehead, and he didn''t care to push yuecen. He was a stagger at his feet, and Kexun almost ran to the man with his legs soft all the way.

    Yue Cen and Ke Xun experienced many emergency times in the world of "eight wax Temple", but they had never seen such a desperate man.

    "Yi Ran." Ke Xun''s voice was very light, and he took Mu Yi, who was almost fainting, into his arms.

    Mu Yiran''s consciousness was not yet blurred. He looked at Ke Xun, who was close at hand, and looked up and down as if he was checking whether he had "returned intact".

    Ke Xun tried his best to make the animal husbandry comfortable: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. If you insist, I''ll find a doctor."

    "This place is not the real world. I''m afraid there is no medical room." Yue Cen also shook a wheelchair to come over, "let''s find out first, where is Mr. Mu''s fatal injury?"

    Ke Xun''s heart was in disorder. When he returned to this world, although he was prepared for the possible sacrifice of his comrades in arms, what he didn''t expect was that Qin CI helped Ke Xun to support Mu Yi Ran on his back: "it''s not too late. He needs to go to the hospital immediately for blood transfusion."

    Fang Fei and Wei Dong came to help, but they heard a voice saying, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean to interrupt you, but there''s something you have to confirm here."

    The speaker was Yue Cen. She continued: "according to your previous experience, after drawing, there will be tickets for the next painting in your pocket. But I''ve gone through my pockets and there''s nothing

    Hearing her words, everyone turned up their own pockets, but found it empty.

    This kind of blank, give a person a kind of change the world general surprise. But after the surprise, there is a sense of terror.

    "Without tickets, are we just No more painting? " Wu you asked in a low voice.

    No one can answer this question.

    "I think it''s better to clarify the bone pattern of the three new entrants first." Zhu said.

    People also feel that it is reasonable. Although the painting push did not give the next step instruction this time, it is obvious that the event did not really end.

    This kind of silence without answer seems to be a kind of brewing, as if it is moving towards a deeper level of the situation.

    "I''ll take Yi Ran to the hospital first. We''ll go back to the hotel first. If there''s anything else, we''ll discuss it later." After saying this, Ke Xun left with Mu Yi Ran on his back.

    Wei Dong and Qin CI follow Ke Xun to the hospital to help.

    Wei Dong couldn''t help but say, "what did the animal husbandry boss go through? How could I have been so hurt? "

    Qin CI is also curious about this.

    However, Ke Xun didn''t say anything. Mu Yiran said something about Nian beast, and he had no other choice but to fight by force in that world

    Kexun didn''t believe that these practices and choices were not the consistent behavior of Mu Yiran; moreover, through understanding, the other world was mainly a process of collecting, and the world that Mu Yiran experienced was so different.

    What he said to himself should be a white lie.

    No one knows what Mu Yiran experienced in that world.

    As for why he kept secret from Kexun, it should not be that he didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t.

    Kexun stayed at the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the sleeping Mu Yi Ran, and gradually became sleepy because of fatigue, so he simply lay down beside the hospital bed and fell asleep.

    thank you for throwing out [rocket] cherubs: Red oyster and hamburger meat;

    thank you for throwing in [rocket] cherubs: Red oyster and hamburger meat;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: Ferry Lin Yongdu, 34066157 and fallingstar;Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    sunshine stainless 2401100 bottles; Li @ Shang 94 bottles; paper flies 75 bottles; usan 60 bottles; timing 40 bottles; twenty thirty 30 bottles; 21854183, Yining, bamboo leaf Xiao Xiao Xiao, Poria cocos, Goblin Xiaomiao 20 bottles; Xiaoxiao 19 bottles; locked 15 bottles; mangmangmangmangmangmangmangmang 13 bottles; Qianli Jin, GUI Yi chang''anmo, demon, happy, Senlin, Yueyong water core, scientific research dog, Tantang, Tycho, chibei and Hamburg meat, 10 bottles; 77777, Huanglian, Yuer, Sucheng Wanyue, Yao Daxian; 4 blunt cats; 3 Yuanzi of Shen Yan and Ruan; 24271913, digging and digging 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 1

    After Mu Yi Ran was discharged from hospital, he and Ke Xun separated temporarily and went back to their own home.

    After all, it''s Chinese New Year. We always have to be with our relatives.

    As for whether to take Ke Xun back to meet his relatives, they decided to wait until the painting incident was completely settled.

    ¡­¡­

    When Kexun was awakened by the V-letter prompt sound of his mobile phone, he could also feel the light outside through the curtain. Not in a hurry to look at the mobile phone, vaguely first subconsciously turned over, even arms and legs to lift up and down, want to hold the people around, until the fall, just remember that the people around him is not at the moment, is separated from him in two places.

    Ke Xun opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then he closed it again. He pulled Mu Yiran''s pillow and held it in his arms. He rolled around and kissed on the pillow. Then he touched the mobile phone and opened the screen with his eyes half open and half closed.

    Ximen Wuyou: comrades, it''s bad news. Although grandma finally got in touch with the master who looked at the appearance of bones last time, she was not willing to help her

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: do the old people still recognize people who can see their bones?

    Ximen Wuyou: either the level is not enough, or he is not willing to help.

    in spring: how can this be done? When I worked in other cities, I used to see fortune tellers under flyovers. Why don''t we go to that kind of place?

    Ximen Wuyou Big brother, my great grandmother is different from those swindlers! My great grandmother has a serious school inheritance, and she knows all the disciples of the famous and decent sects. Even if we go to find those scattered soldiers, do you dare to believe it?!

    Spring: sister, don''t get excited I''m wrong [to our friendship. JPG]

    Simon carefree

    Qin Xin: I can''t I can only ask grandma again. Wu you, do you think it''s ok?

    Ximen Wuyou: no way. There''s no other way. I''ll get a pair of better reading glasses for grandma. Try it first. What are we going to do later?

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: things should not be delayed any more. I think we should go to C city to gather on the 10th day of the first day. We also went to the hotel last time. After booking tickets, we said in the group what time we could arrive. Then Wu you arranged a time to say hello to the old people in advance.

    Simon: OK.

    Qiu Chujin: please send the coordinates of the hotel in the group.

    Radish pulling rabbit: sister Cen, is it convenient for you? No, I''ll drive to pick you up ~

    Qiu Chujin: Thank you, radish. I have no problem here. I''ll see you on the 10th day.

    Shaoling of Wenxin group: please reply to the above contents to make sure everyone knows.

    Deep sea fish: Roger that.

    Keji: [at this time, a bully president rode by on a small yellow car. JPG]

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: [at this time, a netizen walking Keji passed by. JPG]

    Keji: [do you look like a sand sculpture netizen? Think about it yourself. JPG]

    zhw: got it.

    Qingqingzijin: OK.

    Autumn light after rain: OK.

    Keji: Well, I''ll let you know. I''ll see you on the 10th day.

    Before 3:00 p.m. on the tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, the members of the group arrived in City C from their own city. Wu you and his grandmother made an appointment to meet at 9:00 a.m. on the 11th day of the first month.

    Just a few days of short rest, did not let the members of the nerve to relax, but the impending unimaginable situation, so that everyone''s hearts more difficult to calm.

    Only Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran are more relaxed than others. They cut their hair short. Mu Yi Ran looks colder than before. Ke Xun is More social, the back of the neck of the hair shaved very short, take off the coat, take off the scarf, exposed the lip tattoo under the tip of the hair tail.

    "Crouch, you''re dead." Wei Dong spurned him to his face.

    Kexun didn''t intend to tell him that there was a "Mooney" tattoo on the upper part of his tail vertebrae.

    The night when the big guy saw the tattoo, Kerian dare not recall it now.

    The next day, he quickly found a piece of plaster to paste the tattoo. Looking at the big man''s face, he seemed to have a little regret

    Scared to death.

    They stayed in the hotel for a night. They had breakfast together on the morning of January 11. Wu you still borrowed his friend''s seven seater business car. Luo Fei came by himself in a big g. thirteen people took two cars full and went to Wu You''s grandmother''s house.

    Rao Shi Wu you had already said hello to grandma in advance. At first sight, there were three more people with strange appearance. Thirteen people were standing in a row in front of her. Her face was still white. She was soft on the edge of the bed. She couldn''t stand up and kept talking. After more than half an hour, she finally stopped The recitation of, complexion complex look to everybody.

    "This old bone of mine can live for a few years..." Grandma''s voice was shaking. "I''ll fight for this old life today. I''ll show you...""Grandma..." Wu you was surprised and anxious. He quickly hugged his grandmother''s arm and turned red with heartache. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have mixed you in..."

    The crowd listened, but there was also a silence. Implicating innocent people is not what we want, but now we have no other way except to seek the help of grandma.

    Grandma patted Wu you on the shoulder and comforted her: "everything has a definite number. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided. Don''t cry, girl. The big guy is still waiting. Let''s finish the work quickly. We''ll eat at home at noon. "

    Wu you rubbed his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran and Ke Xun sadly and helplessly. Ke Xun stepped forward and said, "grandma, don''t worry too much. You don''t have to tell us anything. Just try to draw the bone pictures of the three of them. When you''re finished, you tear up the paper and burn it. We won''t eat here at noon. We''ll leave immediately after you finish painting."

    This time, as we did last time, we installed camera equipment in grandma''s room in advance. This time, we used the HD camera brought by Luo Jie.

    Before it''s too late, Wu you gives the paper and pen to grandma and puts them on the table. Grandma takes her new reading glasses. Hua Jiqiu, Yue Cen and Li Xiaochun line up in front of her. The rest of them are watching quietly.

    However, the result is still very regrettable. My grandmother is really too old. Even if she can see the skeleton of these three people with the help of presbyopia glasses, her trembling hands, unable to control her age, still can''t successfully draw the bone portraits.

    She tried several times, but she failed in the end.

    The crowd was at a loss.

    Wu you helped her grandmother to the next room to have a rest, while everyone stayed in the room to discuss solutions.

    Li Xiaochun said: "it''s really not good. Let''s go to find those fortune tellers who set up stalls under the overpass. They all say that the experts are in the folk. Maybe there are real masters in those people. The big deal is that we can run more overpasses. Even if we are looking for a needle in a haystack, it is better than no progress at present."

    "Even if you want to look for people by looking for needles in a haystack, you can''t go to those people," Wu You frowned as she returned to the room. "Grandma knows a lot of colleagues who have a serious heritage. Although none of the colleagues she knows can help or is unwilling to help, these peers also know more peers. Maybe someone will help, even if she is looking for a needle It may take a long time to catch these people. I don''t know if we can make it. "

    "I''m afraid it''s too late," Shaoling said. "The more uncertain things are, the more we have to finish them quickly. Don''t put our hopes on time. Time is the most merciless thing and will never stay and extend for anyone. We still have a lot of things to do behind us. When we gather together the 13 bones, we may get more clues. We can''t predict what we need to prepare for these clues. We must reserve sufficient time for preparation in advance, so we must race against the clock now. "

    Shaoling''s words are very reasonable. If there is no objection, they all continue to think about their own methods. But with the passage of time, there is no effective way to solve the problems in front of them. A burning atmosphere gradually diffuses among the people.

    Li Xiaochun began to take out his mobile phone and call the friends he had made after years of traveling around the country. One by one, he asked these people to help him find out whether he knew any related people.

    However, judging from the content and tone of communication between him and the person on the opposite side of the phone, we can see that the progress is not smooth. The person on the other side either didn''t take it seriously at all, or perfunctorily, or regarded him as having a mental problem, or even hung up his phone directly.

    It doesn''t feel good to ask for help everywhere, not to mention the incomprehensible thing that can be regarded as neuropathy and nonsense.

    Wu you watched Li Xiaochun constantly smile, request, and even apologize to the phone. His brow became more and more tight.

    After biting his lips hard, he suddenly stood up and said to everyone, "I have an idea that I don''t know if I can succeed. Qingqing, do you remember that I said that I could see some unclean things when I was a child? Later, my grandmother tried to blindfold me, so that I was no longer disturbed by those things. I think if I don''t blindfold, maybe I can see something too! I''m going to find my grandmother now and ask her to restore my eyes to their original state. "

    People who didn''t hear Wu you say it were still surprised. Wu you had already pushed the door out and went to the next room to find grandma.

    After listening to Gu Qingqing''s explanation, the crowd looked at each other for a while. No one was sure whether Wu you would be bitten back or worse off than others.

    "I don''t think so," Shaoling said. "Wu you is not the same as the master of bone phase and the great grandmother. She is originally a player in the game, and there is no possibility that she will be eaten back because of the revelation of some natural mechanism. What''s more, it''s probably one of the two forces in the painting that we hope we can do. In this way, it''s more appropriate for Wu you to do it. She won''t involve other people, and she doesn''t have to avoid us when she does it. ""General manager Shao is reasonable," Wei Dong agreed. "This girl is more and more brave now."

    Wu you stayed in grandma''s room for more than an hour. When she returned to the room where all the people were, she looked nervous, but she was determined to go out.

    "How about it?" Gu Qingqing hurriedly came forward and took her hand.

    "Try it. Grandma just gave me the way to look at the bone." Wu you said, standing in front of Hua Jiqiu, Yue Cen and Li Xiaochun.

    Li Chun was staring at her for ten minutes, but she didn''t dare to stare at her

    Gu Qingqing quickly handed the pen and paper to her hand. Wu you did not doubt it was too late. He immediately started to draw on the paper.

    Wu you has no painting skills, and fortunately, the ancient pictorial style is simple and simple, even if it can not be vividly drawn, it will not cause great interference to the results.

    Fortunately, Wei Dong gave her some tips on how to draw: "when you are drawing, don''t take these symbols as paintings. If you take them as words, it''s easier to write them out."

    This method is really practical, but Rao is so. It took Wu you more than an hour to draw the bone pictures of the three men, and he was sweating.

    As you might expect, Li Xiaochun is a rope pattern, and the other two are mountain and sea patterns.

    "The four places and the Jiuding Mountain and sea Sutra can be determined." The old members looked at each other. Although the result confirmed the conjecture, the meaning it represented was still heavy on everyone''s mind.

    After they got the bone picture, they didn''t delay any more. They said goodbye to grandma and went back to the hotel. Weidong took out the previous ten bone pictures and put them together immediately. The result was a map. The nine pictures representing the nine tripods showed the main content of the map, while the four di Wei maps were distributed around the nine tripods.

    "Radish, take a look. Can you recognize the mountains that this map points to?" Ke Xun greets Luo Ji.

    Luo Zhen took the picture and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he took off his mouth and called out: "lying trough! There it is

    welcome to join me in the last painting ~

    welcome to join me in the last painting ~

    - * - * - * -

    Wu you: grandma has opened my eyes for me, let me show you.

    Everyone: OK, OK.

    Wu you Mr. Shao! You''re - you''re wearing elephant nose underwear!

    Shao Ling You are open sky eye, not open perspective eye good!!!

    thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who threw [grenades]:? 2;

    thank the cherubs who threw [mines]: 39334288 2; Hengjiang, cat, crazy dream, zxlsally, Liuli Luo, ferry Lin Yongdu, Shushu, Qimu Wangshu, muwangge, days, kaksn, weiwangjun''an 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    180 bottles of fish with seven seconds memory; 135 bottles of green silk Twilight into snow; 100 bottles of heidaxing; 60 bottles of muwange and leyousishu; 40 bottles of unknown fire; cats and meat buns 30 bottles; decorina 16 bottles; Guangning hairless 11 bottles; mochuan, 39334288, tourists 123, Chong, 25198852, Yuanfang invading ancient road, Minho, Shishi, Muming, Yan Wenxi, 10 bottles; blue flame, 39257751 5 bottles; Laiyou 2 bottles; lightning, your uncle, I will always be your big brother, Bai Chen, digging, fishing alone Hanjiang snow, Zhu Zhengting mother powder, Shu 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 2

    The bone phase diagram is not just a simple combination to make a map. These nine maps represent the nine tripod version of the classic of mountains and seas. The contents are complex and contain all kinds of materials of mountains, rivers, animals and plants, If Weidong hadn''t discovered that some of the lines could be connected to form a large picture, no one would have imagined that there was a map hidden in it.

    Now, Weidong draws out the hidden lines that can be connected in red ink, regardless of other miscellaneous lines used to cover up. Just look at the picture drawn in red ink, you can see that mountains are continuous, including rivers and valleys, gorges and valleys. It looks like a vast and boundless mountain area.

    "Look at the valley in the middle," Luo said, pointing to a line that looks like a valley in the picture. "I''m too familiar with this shape. This is naringrad Canyon in Xiyuan.

    "Some of my friends and I have traveled to Xiyuan by car. Before we went there, we studied the terrain of the place we were going to. And the reason why I am so impressed with naringrad Canyon is that it is called "valley of death", and it also has a nickname called "The gate of hell.".

    "There''s a lot of rumors about Geller going back to the gorge. It''s not a good place to go back to.

    "My buddies are so bold that they drive in there, and soon they all run out. Anyway, I didn''t dare to enter. After listening to them, all the wireless devices have no signal and the compass is out of order.

    "They had the courage to drive inside for a long time, but suddenly the clouds were thick and the thunder was rolling. They said that they had never heard such a terrible thunder in their lives. They felt that the whole sky was pressing on top of their heads. It seemed that at any time they would chop down a huge thunder to blow them to pieces.

    "They didn''t dare to drive inside again, so they ran out. I''ve been waiting for them at the mouth of the valley. When they told me about thunder, I didn''t believe it, because I was outside the valley. The sky was clear from the beginning to the end. There was no wind, only white clouds and no thunder.

    "We all thought it was too weird, so we gave up the idea of going back to the valley. Later, a friend was very curious and wanted to take aerial photos of the situation in the valley with our UAV. We used a total of three drones, and as a result, they got out of control and never came back.

    "Brothers and sisters, if this map really points to this place, I think we may have to prepare for the worst."

    Luo''s words cast a cloud over everyone''s mind. Zhu Haowen searched out the map of naringle gorge with his notebook and showed it to the public: "Luo Zhe is right. The place that this map of mountain and sea points to is naringle gorge."

    "I also remember seeing naringrad Canyon as one of the four largest no man''s land areas in China as well as Lop Nur, and one of the five famous death valleys in the world." Gu Qingqing road.

    "When I was young, I went to Xiyuan to help teach," Yue Cen said in a slow voice. "In my spare time, I traveled around and heard about death valley told by local herdsmen. It is said that the valley is rich in water and grass, and it is a paradise for animals, but the herdsmen refuse to enter the valley to graze.

    "I also wanted to go into the valley to have a look. Unfortunately, no herdsmen would like to lead me into the valley. I also mentioned that a geological investigation team went into the valley to investigate the valley more than 30 years ago. At that time, it was hot outside the valley, but suddenly there was a snowstorm in the valley.

    "The investigation team found the body of a herdsman in the valley. There were no scars on his whole body. When he died, he had a loaded gun in his hand, and his face was full of fear.

    "Fortunately, the investigation team came out of the valley without danger and claimed that the so-called abnormal phenomenon in the valley was due to the strong underground magnetic field. It is said that the magnetic anomaly in the valley is very obvious. The deeper the valley is, the higher the magnetic anomaly value will be.

    "Now it seems that the magnetic anomalies there, besides natural geographical reasons, may also have something to do with the incident. I remember you said that there are magnetic anomalies in the painting restart, such as the chaotic growth of plants in the tropical, temperate and cold zones. There will be traces of snow in summer, thunder in the middle of winter, and electronic equipment failure in that valley. "

    "After listening to sister Cen''s remark, it seems that the painting" restart "has already given us relevant hints Kexun touched his chin and said, "since we can be sure that the map points to this and that gorge, no matter how dangerous it is, we must go there."

    Luo looked at him nervously: "do you really have to go? This time, we didn''t set a time for painting push. We didn''t have tickets in our pockets. There was no strange phenomenon in the past ten days Can we not go? Or a few months in the evening

    "Grandma said," it''s a blessing or not. It can''t be avoided. "Ke Xun patted him on the shoulder." whether we go early or late, we can''t avoid this trip. And I don''t think that''s the end of the whole event, and huatui won''t be so kind as to give us a few months'' buffer. Although there is no definite time for this time, I think that once we exceed the time limit, we will probably suffer from a direct reaction, or even have no early warning. Instead of being caught off guard at that time, we should take the initiative in our own hands. What do you mean? ""I agree," said Zhu Haowen, "it should be sooner rather than later. The sooner the matter ends, the better. Even if the final result is death without life, it is better to drag on like this. Sudden death is better than slow death."

    "Brother wen''er, I feel even worse when you say that..." Luo Wu covers his chest depressed way.

    "I think it''s better to take advantage of the evil spirit in the evil spirit."

    Seeing that everyone had no objection, the tour to lenggler gorge was finalized.

    "This time we go, we will probably touch the core of the whole incident," Mu Yi Ran said, and the implied meaning of this sentence is very clear to everyone - this trip may be a journey to death. "We must be well prepared. This time we drive directly. I need to bring some equipment and I can''t use public transportation. "

    "Yes, we don''t have to spend many days in naringrad gorge. Tents, bedding, clothes, water, medicine, all these things need to be prepared. We can only drive our own cars." Shaoling said, "let''s first see who can provide cars. I have a car. Although there is no problem in running a long distance, there are limited items that can only be used for people

    "I''ll drive my big G." Luo said.

    "Say g, don''t say it, civilize you, me and him." Kexun said.

    Luo Zhen said:

    All of you:.... "

    "I can provide a Land Rover SUV." Yue Cen said.

    "Wow, sister Cen, you are also an invisible rich man!" Wu You exclaimed.

    Yue Cen laughed: "I''m far from the standard of the rich. I''m just like radish. I like to travel around mountains and rivers. I''ve saved a little money and spent it on buying a strong, long-distance car and tickets. But I still can''t get away from my wheelchair. I can''t drive. I need someone to come home with me and drive the car. "

    "I''ll go. Anyway, I don''t need to go home. I can buy clothes when I go to your house." Said Fang Fei.

    "I don''t need a car," Mu Yi Ran said to Shaoling, and then said to Dajia, "I''ll provide two SUVs, plus two cars from Cen Jie and Luo Zhen. Four are enough."

    Shao Ling: Feel discriminated against. Admit you''re the boss, OK.

    "We''d better discuss what we need to prepare again," Qin said. "Give me the emergency medicine and the simple medical equipment that may be used."

    "I''ll take the tents, blankets, stoves and cookers for camping," Luo said. "My buddies have several ready-made ones. I can borrow them."

    "Then I''ll prepare the food." Gu Qingqing see everyone''s powerful efforts, there are things out of things, also quickly and actively said.

    "I''ll come too!" Wu you and she have the same idea.

    "I have nothing to help you prepare. I''ll leave the cooking to me." Li Xiaochun patted her chest.

    Everyone added a few things to be prepared, and made a list. Everyone copied a copy, made arrangements for the reception, agreed on the time and place of the meeting, and then disbanded them on the spot, went back to their homes and began to prepare.

    Mu Yi Ran didn''t go back to Z city with Ke Xun because he had to prepare his car and equipment. He made an appointment to drive to pick him up when the time came, so he left at the airport temporarily.

    After returning to Z City, Kexun and Weidong immediately prepared and purchased the required items according to the list without much delay.

    Kexun also took time to go to the law office and made a will for himself. The content was that if he died, the gym would be transferred to his brothers who were not in good fortune and bought an insurance for himself. If he died in an accident, the beneficiary of the compensation was written as Wei Dong''s parents. The old couple treated him like Weidong for so many years.

    Finally, the house and all the property in the house will be handed over to the relevant departments for auction or second-hand transaction. The money obtained from the auction and exchange will be donated to the orphanage in this city.

    Then back home, painstakingly deleted the computer that a few t basic love action movies.

    In fact, in addition to some simple household goods, there is basically nothing to deal with.

    After Kexun packed the clothes, bedding and supplies he needed, he put the remaining clothes, shoes, quilts, mattresses, washed cookers, microwave ovens and other small household appliances into a paper box, sealed with adhesive tape, and attached a piece of paper, which said: please transfer it to the public welfare department for second-hand recycling.

    A small number of furniture at home, such as refrigerators, washing machines, tables and chairs, sofas, carpets and other items, are also attached with the same content of paper.

    Finally, Kexun took the photos out of the closet, put them in the album, and then put them into the luggage bag that he had to carry when he went out this time.

    The day before his departure, Kexun turned on his computer, imported all the photos stored in the computer into his mobile phone, emptied all his hard disks, and finally logged in to his microblog and sent a blog post.Keji has a shovel official: one of the reasons why I like microblogging is that when we have to leave the world one day, it will leave us traces of our existence in this world.

    When I was bored, I once thought about what kind of epitaph was written on my tombstone to make the last B of my life beautiful and complete.

    For example, "life is like a spray, I''ll disappear like a dewdrop," or "forgive me for not getting up." or, learn from Marilyn Monroe and keep a size of your own.

    But until today, I found that the thousands of words I had imagined were as light as dust in the face of death. They were both powerless and useless.

    I think that the habit of being a captain for many years, who loves to pour chicken soup on his teammates, beat chicken blood, and shout some slogans that burst the second index, will make me have a lot of things to say to myself at this moment.

    But also found that all of these rich, magical, extensive and profound language, in the final analysis, there are only three simplest words, which are the words that I really want to say in my heart.

    If microblog can leave traces of my visit to the world, then I hope the last impression I leave for the world is these three words:

    I love you.

    I love you, Dad.

    I love you, mom.

    I love you, my Spader, my love.

    I love you.

    The epitaph of the painters:

    a generation of famous chefs sleeps here. ¡ª¡ªLi Xiaochun

    he is now lying in the spring and Autumn period. ¡ª¡ªHua Jiqiu

    you see, the nameless flower on the mountain top is me. ¡ª¡ªThank you, my life. Gu Qingqing

    , please bring me the latest lipstick to see me. ¡ª¡ªDon''t pull me up. ¡ª¡ªThe tomb owner was cautious and strict in his life, and did not have any bad habits including elephant trunk underpants. ¡ª¡ªShaoling has reached the deep sea. ¡ª¡ªFangfei

    404 not found. ¡ª¡ªZhu Haowen

    sorry, I have to say goodbye to the operating table for a long time. ¡ª¡ªQin CI

    finally, there is no need to worry about the hairline! ¡ª¡ªWeidong

    Bambang. ¡ª¡ªMu Yi Ran

    Wang Wang! ¡ª¡ªKexun

    ("bang bang" refers to the subconscious voice of human beings when they want to hook up with Wang Xingren.)

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Lou Ying, fallingstar, ferry Lin Yongdu, muwangge, Tangtang, kaksn, aresy;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    1218429 117 bottles of bamboos; 30 bottles of Yisi; aresy, 2-year-old love meat, Chulian 20 bottles; spruce 18 bottles; muyingting 15 bottles; eternal 14 bottles; Buxing, Xuanji, Xiaomi crispy, eating insects, aduhene, duyuzi, Wang Dayan, miyaa, rice millet, cloth cloth cloth cloth cloth cloth, roll crisp bear 10 bottles; Yunxiu 9 bottles; do not eat ordinary people 8 bottles; strawberry flavor bear soft candy, white deer green cliff, ou, three three three square 5 bottles; fallen flowers into mud 2 bottles; dig, sweet, Hengjiang 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 3

    When he saw Mu Yi Ran, he was no longer dressed in his formal clothes. His legs were wrapped in black trousers, his feet were covered with black leather boots, and his upper body was a jacket.

    Ke Xun met him with bright eyes and hugged him fiercely. He gave him a hard kiss on his cold lips, regardless of the side eyes of the big and old ladies who had bought vegetables in the community.

    Teddy of Uncle Li''s family suddenly rushed out of the corner and stood up two hind legs. He hugged Mu Yiran''s long legs with his front paws. He slapped his sexy leather boots in his arms with ecstasy. His iron man uniform gave out a bright remnant.

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    "ZHUGE steel!" Kexun yelled at it, "let go of my man! Let me do it. "

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    Zhuge iron and steel angrily let go of his leather boots and called to Kexun twice.

    Kexun crouched and touched two dog heads: "I''m gone. Remember to miss me."

    Zhuge iron and steel licked his hand and looked at him with black eyes.

    "Let''s go." Mu Yi Ran stood by his side, looked at it quietly for a while, stretched out his hand and shook it on his shoulder, "the car is parked outside the community."

    Ke Xun got up and walked out with Mu Yi Ran, and his eyes swept over the familiar plants and trees in front of him.

    All of a sudden, my heart moved. I lifted my eyes and looked at the thirteen floor middle door of the building behind me.

    This time, its window sashes are tightly closed. The black window frame, the gray curtain, and the face of a suspected person are vaguely standing behind the window sash. They are also looking at him in a trance, motionless, like the remains of a glass frame.

    Kexun raised his hand and waved at the window.

    Suddenly an extra hand appeared in the window and took off the white T-shirt with lead gray face on the wall.

    Ke Xun laughed.

    Especially, this guy''s T-shirt has been hanging there for half a year. How lazy he is.

    Out of the door of the community, farewell to this world fireworks, Kexun did not look back.

    Mu Yi Ran to the two off-road vehicles on the side of the road parking space, one is his own driving, the other is his assistant driving.

    Kexun finally met the legendary man''s assistant. He was plump and friendly. He shook hands with Kexun. His eyes were as kind as his mother-in-law.

    "What about your assistant?" When Kexun got on the co driver of the car that Mu Yiran drove, his luggage was thrown into the trunk. There were several boxes in the trunk, which seemed to be the equipment brought by Mu Yiran. However, Ke Xun didn''t pay attention to the specific contents.

    "Since you and Weidong don''t often drive," Mu Yi Ran started the car, and his assistant''s car followed him and drove to the street. "He will drive that car until we meet Shaoling, and then give the car to Shaoling to drive, and he will take the plane back."

    "The two bosses are drivers for both of us, and I feel very strong." Kexun was smiling and nestled in the leather seat.

    When he was received outside Weidong''s community, Weidong was shocked to stay on the spot: "Wole a big slot - is this special - Knight 15? Knight 15

    Ke Xun: talk about people

    Weidong: "Knight 15! Armored vehicle in cross-country! Hummer, you know that? Is it expensive? Is that a good idea? Compared with Knight 15, it is pediatrics. This car costs tens of millions in China! The key is that its model is so cool! Look, look! It''s like a little tank! This NIMA - you didn''t cause congestion when you were driving on the street? "

    Ke Xun: "it''s My man doesn''t flaunt his wealth easily. No one can stop him from showing off his wealth I feel like a little white face with a rich man... "

    Wei Dong: "can pull down, your face is not as white as you."

    Kexun: "you can''t talk nonsense about sleeping trough. You can see that the big man is staring at you. For your safety, you can go to the car driven by the assistant."

    Weidong: "it''s If you don''t want me to be a light bulb, just say it. I don''t want to see you guys flirting with each other. I went to bed in the car. I didn''t sleep last night

    As for why we didn''t sleep all night, we knew each other well.

    As a matter of fact, when he saw him at the first time, he found that his eyes were covered with blood, his eyelids were not swollen, and his voice was hoarse.

    All the way up the highway, Kexun was staring at the fleeting scenery outside the window. Mu Yi Ran glanced at him. His eyes moved back to the road ahead. He said faintly, "open the storage box in front of you. There is something for you."

    "Oh? What? " Kexun Yiyan opened it and saw a square box wrapped in light brown goat skin, buttoned with chestnut leather buttons. The workmanship was quite exquisite.

    Peeling off the leather button and lifting the box cover, there are twelve platinum gold small square boxes in the twelve small squares carved in black lacquer wood. On the cover of each small square box, there are "C & M" written in beautiful English characters.

    Corgi and Mooney¡£

    Kexun picked up one of the small boxes and carefully opened the lid. The bottom of the box was made of red silk by hand. On top of it was a small silk bag with warm gold ribbon. When he untied the ribbon and opened the mouth of the silk bag, he saw that there was a round truffle chocolate inside."Ah? Ah! Ah - "Ke Xun was stunned with the little stars in his eyes.

    "Happy Valentine''s day." Mu Yi Ran''s eyes are still looking at the front, but his lips are slightly curved in a gentle arc, but his voice is more gentle and light.

    Kexun raised a hand to cover his eyes and did not speak for a long time.

    Mu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He saw that his chest and shoulders were undulating with some heavy breathing.

    After a long time, he put down his hand and began to smile with a smile: "if you were not driving, I would seduce you to the back seat and have a car shock with you."

    Mu Yi Ran steadfastly set up the steering wheel in his hand, and gazed at the cold sky at the end of the road ahead, without exposing some choking and dumb tones forced to hide in his words.

    "What should I do? These days I just worry about fear and packing. I forget that today is Valentine''s day, and I haven''t prepared any gifts for you," Ke Xun said with a worried look. "It seems that I can only give you as a gift. You can enjoy yourself tonight. I promise to cooperate with you and choose the posture you want, OK?"

    Mu Yi Ran ignored him.

    With a smile, Kexun turned to his face and looked down at the chocolate box in his hand. His drooping eyelids concealed all his sadness and regret.

    Such a good lover, such a good feeling, but to face such a cruel and bad fate.

    Kexun had never been so crazy and eager that he wanted to make every effort to live. He wanted to live with him.

    After wiping his face carelessly, Kexun picked up the chocolate and put it into his mouth. Then he peeled another one and put it into Mu Yiran''s mouth.

    Mu Yi Ran bought him chocolate, of course, hoping that he would taste it first.

    "It''s delicious." Kexun said.

    "Well." Mu Yi Ran released his right hand holding the steering wheel and stretched out to rub his hair.

    After eating one, Kexun took another, thought about it, bit half of it, held the remaining half in his hand, took out his mobile phone with the other hand, took a picture with the box on his leg, and then sent it to the group of "Jin Hua Lun".

    Kirky: it''s a long way. I don''t want to sleep. When I''m free, I want to abuse a dog.

    Keji: [Photo]

    Keji: Valentine''s Day chocolate from my boyfriend. emmm¡­¡­ How to say I''m very happy. [smile / Wx]

    zhw:

    In spring

    Ximen Wuyou

    The courage of the sword and the heart of Qin

    Shaoling of Wenxin group

    Radish pulling rabbit

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng Ke Gouzi, can I have you ten thousand times a day?! How can we do this?! I am so angry that I want to bend.

    In spring

    Ximen Wuyou

    Radish pulling rabbit

    Yu Ji QiuGuang: Xiao Ke, you can''t feed dogs with chocolate. For dogs, chocolate is equivalent to deadly poison. Moreover, even if you don''t like dogs, don''t abuse them. Just stay away from them. You''re a good guy. I believe you''re just joking, right?

    Koji

    ZHW£º¡­¡­

    In spring

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng

    Ximen Wuyou

    The courage of the sword and the heart of Qin

    Shaoling of Wenxin group

    Radish pulling rabbit

    Autumn light after rain?

    In spring:)) 26 "

    in spring: ha ha ha ha

    after rain autumn light: Oh! This is the original meaning, sorry, I misunderstood, ha ha, let everyone laugh. It seems that I am old, and I don''t know much about the popular words of your young people now, ha ha.

    Ximen Wuyou: Uncle Hua, you are so cute ~

    radish pulling rabbit: brother, how can you look like La Madeline Au Truffe!

    Kirky: I''ll take you to the trough. You can press such a big string of English very smoothly. In fact, you press it blindly, right?

    Radish pulled rabbit: brother, even if I can''t press such a complex word, I will check it first and then copy it I think it looks like truffle chocolate. I think you bit half of this one. The core inside looks like real black truffle.

    Kirky: Yeah, yeah. What''s wrong with this chocolate?

    Radish pulling rabbit My brother-in-law is really ruthless at the critical moment. The price of this kind of chocolate is nearly 1800 yuan, and judging from the packaging, it should be specially made. It is the only one in the world, and the price is estimated to be more expensive.

    Keji:!!!!!!!

    Wei Feng ¡¤ Meng: -!!!!! what the fuck!! Looking for brother! You keep one for me! I''ve never eaten more than fifty dollars of chocolate in my life! I''ll kneel down for you. Please give me one or half of it! I also want to open my eyes and have a long insight, and eat 1800 yuan in one bite! [this father, please let me kneel. JPG]Ximen Wuyou:!!!!! Is it too late for me to go to a big money now?!!! Why don''t I have a sex change operation and try to compete with Cole about the shepherd?

    Koji

    Kexun put away the chocolate box and nestled in his chair, looking at the blue sky ahead.

    When it was dark, the four stayed in the local hotel and opened two rooms. Weidong went to a room contentedly with his assistant, holding a piece of chocolate valued at 800 pieces awarded by Ke Xun.

    After entering the door, Kexun threw his knapsack on the sofa, turned around and hugged Mu Yiran and collapsed on the bed.

    Pressure on her boyfriend to gnaw with Pro to work for a while, this just let people up, while taking off clothes to the bathroom: "I go to take a shower, want to come together?"

    Mu Yi Ran sat at the edge of the bed and wiped the saliva on his face: "it''s cold. Don''t delay in the bathroom. Wash it as soon as possible and come out as soon as possible."

    "OK, I''ll wash it first."

    The water splashed for a while, and Kexun suddenly put his head out of the door: "Alas, I forgot to find out the underwear I changed. Please help me to turn it over. It''s in my backpack. It''s in the compartment pocket inside. Thank you, dear!"

    Then he closed the door again, and the water continued to clatter.

    Mu Yi Ran opened his backpack, which contained important items such as certificate clips and other things that needed to be carried with him. Opening the zipper of the compartment, what caught the eye first was a frosted rice paper box with a quiet blue ribbon. In the gap of the ribbon, there was a white card with a golden border, which was written with words.

    Mu Yi Ran was stunned slightly and took out the card, which read:

    Happy Valentine''s day, brother mu, Happy Valentine''s Day ~

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes lit up and gradually turned into a gentle sea water, drooping his eyelids and gently bending the corners of his lips.

    Yeah, how could this kid forget.

    A careless temperament, in the treatment of feelings are more delicate and serious than anyone.

    "Little brother Mu", is the first time they met, he called him after exchanging their names. At that time, I would never have thought that one day I would become a couple of lovers with this dangling, ugly looking boy.

    The world is unpredictable, and he, is the accident, is the fate of the accident.

    Open the box, the bottom of the box is also covered with quiet blue silk. On the top of the silk, a small and exquisite "C" shaped platinum pendant is lying in the groove inlaid with it cleanly and quietly.

    I think he will have an "m" of the same type.

    Corgi and Mooney¡£

    Life and death are all together.

    Please note that one of the twelve chocolates contains the engagement ring I sent you. Have you found it?

    Ke Xun: eh? No, I ate them all and I didn''t find any rings in them!

    ¡­¡­

    Weidong, die.

    Cause of death: swallowing gold.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Two; miyaa, kaksn, right and wrong, peach peach peach is peach, fallingstar, ferry Lin Yongdu, 34066157, AI Xiaoyuan, pineapple crisp, and dreamless one;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    200 bottles of lonely autumn shadow; 90 bottles of small stones under the moonlight; 66 bottles of cat God powder; 50 bottles of Fuyuan; some 840 bottles; lawanhang? And a bandit 30 bottles; 20 bottles of ergongyueyezi, Wangu RUSI, qianlingye, rabbit on the moon; 11 bottles of CP I knocked; 10 bottles of Wang Dayan, Baixi, hehehehe; 9 bottles of lingshuyu and qibeicheng; 13216570, yidie8 bottles; 5 bottles of Luyue, egg dumplings, yueshenmo, world peace [World Nuclear peace], Luohua chengmud; 3 bottles of harrier and carp; maoxiaoluo and Loulan Yuejin 2 bottles; Shu, tie Shi, dig 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 4

    After meeting at the appointed time and place, the 13 members of the painting drove four SUVs to Xiyuan day and night.

    "I really can''t figure out why this" map of mountains and seas "points to naringle gorge," Hua Jiqiu, sitting in the back seat, holding his glasses and looking down at the map of mountains and seas, "the valley of death and the gate of hell are all just added to it by modern people for the sake of gimmicks. There is no way that the ancients in the pre Qin Dynasty and even in the period of Dayu had such a view?"

    "Although there is no such statement," Shaoling said, "its geographical location is enough to prove that the map points to the right place. Naringele gorge starts from buluntai in the East, Sha Shan in the west, Kunlun main ridge in the South and Qilian snow mountain in the north. Its location is located in the Kunlun mountain area, and the ancient Kunlun recorded in the book of mountains and seas is considered by some scholars to be in today''s Kunlun Mountains. "

    Hua Jiqiu expressed hesitation and gently "hissed..." He raised his eyes and looked at Shaoling from the top of his glasses: "the location of the ancient Kunlun has always been a great controversy. Some people say that it is located in Taihang Mountains, some say it is located in Qinling Mountains, some say it was Mount Tai in the pre Qin period. Of course, today''s Kunlun mountain system is also one of the most powerful candidates.

    "However, what we are going to is not a mountain, but a valley. If it is a mountain, it will be better explained. The legendary ancient Kunlun is the pole of the center of the world, the pillar connecting heaven and earth, and the place where immortals can be ascended

    "I''m really worried. According to the clues and guesses you''ve summarized, I can''t help but have a less optimistic idea: if the Kunlun mountain can connect the heaven and ascend the immortals, then the valley under the Kunlun mountain will Dady? Smell the ghost

    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Hua, don''t scare me. We''re on the highway. It''s easy to get scared... " Luo Zhe, who was driving, gave up one hand to rub the arm of the hand that held the steering wheel.

    Shaoling was calm all the time: "this kind of speculation is already known in our hearts. It doesn''t matter whether we are happy or not. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."

    Hua Jiqiu sighed and did not say more.

    The four women in the other car did not talk about the life and death situation they were facing. Fang Fei was driving, Yue Cen was weaving a fragrant taro purple woolen scarf in the passenger seat. Wu you and Gu Qingqing spread various kinds of snacks in the back seat without stopping talking.

    "Anyway, I don''t know whether it''s life or death, and I''ll lose some fat." Wu Youda eats junk food that he usually likes to eat but doesn''t dare to eat. "If you''re lucky enough to survive, it won''t be too late."

    "With so much puffed food, you don''t mind taking up space..." Gu Qingqing looked at the huge bag of potato chips in the middle of the seat.

    "What are you afraid of? Can''t four cars hold these things?" Wu you pointed back to the trunk. "To tell you the truth, I''ve brought everything from the pot washing guy. It''s said that cattle and sheep are running all over the place. Then we''ll kill them now and make fresh ones."

    One sentence made the other three people laugh. Gu Qingqing said, "there are a lot of animals protected against hunting there. We can''t kill or hurt them indiscriminately, but we should be able to buy some fresh meat from the local people."

    "If you want to kill now, who will use the knife?" Fang Fei asked Wu you seriously.

    Wu you quickly pointed to the car in front of him: "this kind of thing has to be handed over to Ke Xun, who has never been afraid of hardship or fatigue, and has been able to reduce ten meetings."

    Ke Xun, who can drop ten times, is now lying on the back seat of the car in front of him and kneading his waist: "when I get to the place, I''ll have to eat a meal of mutton scorpion and twenty strings of roasted lamb loins. Maybe I''ll have to add a donkey whip and whine."

    Blame me? The driving shepherd, who is good at driving, thought, who let you It''s always "running.".

    The motorcade took a short rest in the service area, then changed people to drive and continued on the road.

    It was evening when they arrived at Golmud, and they took a rest night. The next morning, they went out to buy water and replenish their equipment. Then they went to Kunlun mountain area, which was covered with ice and snow.

    The weather was rather gloomy. The cold wind, with withered grass and gravel, kept beating on the window glass. It was still day, but the sky was as dark as six or seven o''clock in the afternoon. The lights of four cars were even smaller and more fragile than Starfire among the vast mountains.

    Gu Qingqing had a mild altitude reaction. Fortunately, Qin CI prepared an anti high altitude anti drug emergency. He was lying in the back seat with a thick blanket and an oxygen cylinder in his hand.

    "How are you?" Mu Yi Ran asked Ke Xun in another car.

    Kexun had hyperoxia on the plateau in the painting "faith". Mu Yi Ran would look at his face in the back row from the rearview mirror every few minutes.

    "It''s OK at the moment. Don''t worry." Kexun held the thermos cup and drank some hot water with ginseng slices. "When you mentioned" faith ", I suddenly found that it was also a hint? It implies that the ultimate destination for us to solve the incident is the Xiyuan area, and Sacrifices and things like that. "

    "Don''t scare me." Wei Dong, who was sitting in the back row, shivered and wrapped up his blanket.

    "Now we don''t have to worry about this matter for the time being," Zhu Haowen, sitting on the passenger''s seat, looked out of the window at the silent mountains. "Anyway, we will arrive at the destination soon, and we may have all the answers there."Kexun and Weidong stopped talking and looked out of the window.

    The coming night, I don''t know if it will be the last night of their lives.

    The motorcade stopped at the entrance of the naringrad gorge as the sky began to fall.

    "Why did it stop?" Shaoling''s voice came from the walkie talkie in every car.

    The walkie talkie is provided by Luo Jie, which is convenient for each vehicle to contact at any time and make unified action.

    "Get ready before you enter." Mu Yi Ran said, pushing open the door to jump out of the car.

    All of them got out of the car one after another, shivering with the cold coming on their faces. They shrunk and stamped their feet, and gathered around the car where Mu Yi Ran was driving.

    Mu Yi Ran opened the trunk, revealing the black and locked rectangular boxes that had never been moved there.

    Take out one of them, lay it flat on the cold and hard ground, open the password lock, lift the lid of the box, and all of a sudden, there is a row of dark and cold guns.

    "Ah -" exclaimed Wu you and Gu Qingqing.

    "Lying trough --" Ke Xun, Wei Dong, Luo Yi and Li Xiaochun marvel.

    Qin CI vowed that he absolutely heard Shaoling standing beside him "lying in the trough".

    "Brother in law! Brother in law! You''re amazing! That''s too much for me Luo Zhen was so excited that she almost threw herself into the dangerous box and kissed the muzzle of the gun, "all this can be done?! How did you get through customs? Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! Is this MP5? This is MP5, right! Is this P90 next to it? P90, right! Ah ah ah! Can I touch it? Just touch it with your index finger! Can my brother-in-law, can I

    All of them said, "well

    "Child, you are so excited," Wei Dong gazed at the box gun and swallowed his saliva. "Boss, can I lick the barrel of the gun? Just a moment. "

    All of them said, "I''m sorry."

    "Xiao Mu, these guns I''m afraid it''s against the law But Well Be careful... " In a short sentence, the curator of the honest man Hua experienced the transformation of thought and self sublimation. Finally, he looked around subconsciously to see if there were outsiders peeping in the distance, and he became a dog of a feather in silence.

    "It''s impossible to know whether it can be used or not, but it is well prepared." Mu Yi Ran looks calm and natural all the time, and stoops down to pick up a MP5, which looks very skilled.

    It was only at this time that we realized that this man was really a big man.

    "MP5, 800 bullets per minute. However, it is heavy and has a large recoil force. It is difficult for women and men with small strength to control, so they should be selected carefully." Mu Yi Ran calmly reminded everyone.

    Everybody We don''t dare to choose any one at all, OK.

    Luo Jie: "I use it, I use it! I use it! I use it! I, I, I

    Everybody

    "The P90 is relatively light and slightly less recoil, suitable for women." Mu Yi Ran pointed to another charge gun in the box and said to the four female members.

    Gu Qingqing shook his head desperately. Wu you tried to open his eyes, but Fang Fei bent down to pick up P90 and held it in his hand for a few times: "I don''t know how to use it. Who can teach me?"

    Luo Jie: "I''ll teach you, sister! I teach, I teach! I, I, I

    Weidong: "it''s Have you ever used radish? No, don''t teach blindly. Your sister Fei is just fierce. If you don''t teach correctly, she may destroy the earth directly. "

    Fangfei put a butt on his shoulder.

    "I''ll use that 92F." Yue Cen pointed to a gun in the box, which seemed to be someone who had known about this.

    The rest were hand guns. Everyone took one, but Gu Qingqing didn''t dare to use it. He took one to embolden himself. He didn''t even load any bullets.

    Mu Yiran told everyone about the use of guns, and finally said: "if you still need painting this time, these guns will probably become scrap. Even if you are lucky not to affect the use, you''d better not use them easily, so as not to hurt your teammates. These guns are only used for self-protection in the most critical or unavoidable time. We must be extremely cautious. "

    "OK." Everyone should.

    "Then we are ready to enter the canyon now," Mu ran looked at you. "Now rearrange the members of each car. We drove three cars in and left one here with the key pressed under the stone under the car.

    "Driver: I, Shaoling and Luo Zhen; each car should have a replacement driver; four ladies should not be concentrated in the same car; Hua curator, sister Cen and Li Xiaochun, you three newcomers should not be in the same car.

    "Next, adjust the equipment carried on each vehicle: water, tents, medicine and clothing. They should be divided into four parts, and each vehicle should have it. The other box I brought was a flare, which was also divided into four parts. If we were accidentally separated, we would fire flares into the sky to mark our coordinates.

    "In addition, the compass and GPS positioning instrument and other field tools, one for each person, are packed in the backpack, and all of them are carried on the body or at hand after getting on the bus. At least a pack of compressed food and a bottle of water should be carried in the bag. Lighters, flashlights, combination knives, ropes, alcohol, gauze and antibiotic tablets should be included."If we are lost or even left alone due to accidents, we should not walk around in case of losing our direction. If we are safe, we should stay where we are. We should collect as much animal feces and hay as possible, pile them up and light them, and smoke will mark your coordinates.

    "If we are separated, I, Kexun, Shaoling, Haowen and Lao Qin will be responsible for finding someone, and the rest will stay in their own coordinates. And if we don''t find you in three days, we can act on our own, or continue to trace the incident, or leave the canyon. We can make our own decisions. The car left outside the valley has water, emergency supplies and satellite phones, which can ask for help from the outside world and help themselves.

    "Let''s talk about this for the moment. If you still need instructions and suggestions after getting on the bus, you can communicate with each other at any time by using the walkie talkie. Please keep the walkie talkie connected all the time after getting on the bus. My car will start with Luo Zhen in the middle, and behind Shaoling hall, keep a distance. Don''t be too close or too far away. Once you feel that you want to fall behind, contact other vehicles immediately.

    "Do you have anything else to add?"

    "No more!" The crowd echoed in unison.

    A nervous pressure suddenly came from all directions, Gu Qingqing couldn''t help but take a few breaths of oxygen from the oxygen cylinder.

    "Go ahead." Mu Yi Ran said.

    I have MP5 ¡õ!

    Fang Fei: I have P90.

    Yue Cen: I have 92F.

    Li Xiaochun: I have a kitchen knife!

    Qin CI: I have a scalpel.

    Weidong: I have an art knife!

    Wu you: I have Tianyan ~

    Hua Jiqiu: I have qualifications.

    Shaoling: I have knowledge.

    Gu Qingqing: I have notes.

    Zhu Haowen: I have a computer.

    Kexun: I have a boss.

    All of you You win.

    Thanks to the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me_ UA, meat buns, ski mask 1;

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] Angel: can we not finish it?

    thank the angel who threw the [mine]: Xie Zhiyu. Two; ferry Lin Yongdu, Changhe River and taotaotaotao are Taozi, Taotie, Yiwen and Keji, a stray dog, Heyu and aixiaoyuan;

    thank you for the irrigation of [nutrient solution]:

    50 bottles of Nangua flower; 12382573, ski mask, mgeg, Xuanji 40 bottles; jiangluan, Cai won''t give you onion rings, 23807247 30 bottles; Zheng fried 29 bottles; gray leaf, Heyu 20 bottles; da da love to update 15 bottles; Su Bulian, Shen Xiaoan, Yan murui, Ning Si Zhu, Yuanfang invading the ancient road, little mole with fangs, Changhe River, hehe River, Ayana, shujiuxiangban, Fuwen, y_ 10 bottles of Zr; 9 bottles of yellow peach jars; 7 bottles of Ziyou Yuyou; 5 bottles of Luohua Chengni and blue flame; 2 bottles of egg dumplings; 1 bottle of Hengjiang, maoxiaoluo, his highness Frey, digou, liulimao and Shu;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 5

    Pack the three cars and drive into the canyon at moderate speed.

    In the eye, it is a vast wasteland that connects with the sky. On both sides of the canyon, there are remote mountains. The mountains are covered with long-term snow. If it is sunny on weekdays, it must be magnificent. At this time, under the gloomy sky, it seems extremely cold and rigid.

    The snow and sand were still falling, and a layer of white was floating on the yellow grass. Not far from the route of the motorcade, the craggy stone beach with the thin river water lay quietly there, dead in the cold and dark sky.

    "Pay attention to the rear two cars, try to follow my ruts, don''t deviate from the route," Mu Yi Ran''s voice came from the walkie talkie. "There may be many rat holes under the ground, and when the wheels are pressed up, it''s easy to cause collapse. If you see my car sinking, brake in time."

    Luo Zhen and Shaoling answered in the walkie talkie and moved forward with more concentration.

    A gust of wind suddenly came from the distant wilderness, swept the dead grass, and lifted up a piece of flying sand and stones. The snow and gravel crackled on the window. Across the car wall with good sealing performance, the shrill and sharp roar of the wind outside the car could still be heard.

    All of them were frightened. They sat in the car without any one to talk. They just stared at the bleak distance outside the window.

    "What is that?" Wu you suddenly pointed out the window, far away, where there are two huge black shadows, absolutely not people, nor cars, nor rocks, because they are moving!

    "Don''t be nervous," Yue Cen''s gentle voice was very soothing. He handed his telescope to Wu you. "I think it should be wild yaks. As long as we don''t get too close, they won''t attack us."

    "Yak?" Wu you quickly looked out of the telescope. Although the visibility was not high due to the sandstorm, he could still roughly see the two black shadows. They were indeed two wild yaks. "My God, why are they so big?"

    "Some wild yaks can weigh up to half a ton, and even overturn a jeep in the process of attack." Yue Cen said, "it seems that there are no living things in the valley of death, which may be regarded as a good phenomenon."

    "But I always think that the two wild yaks look strange..." Wu You gazed into the distance from his telescope. "I don''t know if it''s because their body hair is too long. They look like they don''t have their feet on the ground. How can we say It felt like two black shadows... "

    "With such a strong wind, even a half ton wild yak may be in a state of ecstasy." Said Kexun.

    Wu you knew that he was comforting himself, so he didn''t say more. He held up his telescope and moved his sight. The cold and magnificent mountains in the distance are slowly retreating, but the nearby area is still desolate. The three vehicles continue to drive forward carefully. Fortunately, it is the off-road vehicle, which has potholes and even collapses on the road, and all of them drive past without danger.

    After that, more than an hour later, people saw some other wild animals, such as antelope, wild donkey, fox, and even wolf.

    Fortunately, there were only five or six wolves in this group. After seeing the huge SUV, they just looked around from afar for a while and didn''t make up their lines.

    Although it is a dangerous animal, people feel more gratified, as if this dangerous place has animals, it is not so dead, people can not see any hope, like a real hell.

    However, with the deepening of the canyon, and the time is getting late, no animal can be seen far or near. The sky is covered with thick clouds, and it looks like a ball of ink. The wind is also more fierce, and there are more and more gravel being rolled up and smashed on the car.

    "There seems to be a blizzard coming." Shaoling''s voice came from the walkie talkie.

    "No wonder I feel colder and colder." Wu You rubs his arm. Although the air conditioner in the car is fully turned on, there are still bursts of cold, which seems to be able to penetrate the thick car skin and attack the whole body.

    "I''m kind of Dyspnea... " After all, Hua Jiqiu had some age. Qin Ci, who was in the same car, quickly handed him an oxygen cylinder.

    "Are we going to find a place to escape the limelight first?" Li Xiaochun said.

    "The surface here is similar to that of the plain. There is almost no big fluctuation. I''m afraid we have no place to hide," Luo said nervously.

    "Let''s find a place close to the water to camp," Mu Yi Ran said. "We''ll get here first today. It''s not suitable to drive on a snowstorm day."

    The river beach in the valley sometimes does not exist. People can''t see the water source at their present position. So they continue to drive forward to look for water source. However, the fierce wind roaring from the top of the snow mountain is becoming more and more fierce. The grass and sand have already fallen on the ground, and the snow sand is lifted to the sky again with the dead grass and sand Stone together, like in this world set up tens of thousands of meat grinder, the visibility is only a few meters, the whole world is shrouded in gray and pale screen.

    "No! I can''t see the car in front of me! " Luo Zhen was shocked, and his face was white with fright, "what should I do? What to do? ""Don''t panic. Keep going straight." Zhu Haowen, the co driver, said calmly and then called the car in front of the walkie talkie, "Yi Ran, can you hear me? Please reply when you hear, reply when you hear. Shaoling, can you hear me? Please reply when you hear me. Please reply when you hear me. "

    However, the walkie talkie was only noisy, and no one could be heard.

    "Wener, the navigation is out of order!" Luo looked at the screen in panic, "can you try the compass?"

    Hearing this, the other members of the car quickly took out their own things, including compass, GPS positioning device and mobile phone. However, no matter whether it is electronic equipment or mechanical equipment, all navigation tools have lost their function.

    "Lao Qin, you keep trying to call the other two cars." Zhu Haowen handed the walkie talkie to Qin Ci, but he took out his gun, pulled the safety bolt, and dropped half of the window. The wind suddenly roared into the car with sand and snow. Zhu stretched out his arm and fired a shot into the sky.

    The sound of the gun was soon swallowed up by the roar of the wind. Zhu Haowen took back his arm, closed the window, and patted the snow and gravel on his hair. "Fasten your seat belts," he said, "radish, stop the car, and the lights are on all the time."

    "If you stop like this, will Shao''s car bump into it?" Hua Jiqiu took a deep breath of oxygen and said.

    "We all drive slowly, especially in this kind of visibility. Shaoling will be more careful," Zhu Haowen knows Shaoling''s cautious and suspicious character. "Even if we collide, we won''t cause any injury. Please don''t take off your seat belt. I think the car ahead will stop if they find out that we are behind. We are waiting here now and they will come to us. "

    They fastened their seat belts and stayed in the car.

    Luo Zhen put the handbrake on and rubbed his hands. It was very warm in the car, but his hands were stiff and cold, and even had a cold sweat.

    "Brother wen''er, what do you think is the reason Can it be the painting behind the back Luo Ji asked Zhu Haowen with a pale face, "is it possible that we have inadvertently entered the painting?"

    "I don''t know, but your suspicions are very likely." Zhu Haowen gazed out of the window at the scene like the end of the world. For more than ten minutes, he finally saw a glimmer of light in the distant chaos.

    "Radish, hold your gun." Zhu Haowen said in a deep voice, "Lao Qin, you are also."

    There was a flurry of three people in the back seat.

    Luo Qi took up his gun and said in a shaking voice, "brother Wen er What are you looking at? Is it a monster or What a ghost

    "I don''t know," Zhu Haowen clenched the gun in his hand. "Listen, don''t shoot easily to avoid hurting your own people. If you are nervous, don''t put your finger on the trigger first."

    "I know, brother Wen er I think I''m playing with real CS... " Luo Zhen did psychological construction for himself. After taking a deep breath, he held the gun steadily.

    A few minutes later, the flickering light came on again. This time, it did not flash out, but continued to light up, getting brighter and nearer, until the fierce and domineering body of Knight XV was slowly revealed.

    "It''s my brother and brother-in-law and they!" Luo zhe cheered, put down the gun in his hand, only carried it for a few minutes, but his arms were stiff, sour and tired.

    Zhu Haowen is still holding the gun and watching the car coming from the opposite side with vigilance. The car stops five meters away. The co driver''s door opens and jumps down. He is tall and has long legs. His hat, mask and scarf are fully armed. He holds a gun in his hand. He looks like a terrorist. However, when he walks steadily towards this side, he can bring infinite steadiness and peace of mind.

    The man came to the car and knocked on the window of Luo''s side. Luo was about to open the window, but Zhu Haowen held him down: "let him take off his mask."

    Luo responded, quickly "Oh Oh" to understand, turned to the window to gesture.

    After reading Luo''s gesture, the man outside the window gave him a silent middle finger. Then he untied his scarf and took off his mask, revealing a face of "I''m going to step on my horse and be killed by the wind. Open the window as soon as possible.".

    Luo opened the window and choked by the cold wind. He even coughed and choked his mouth: "brother! Excellent! We thought we lost you, scared me to death, sobbing... " She really cried.

    Kexun hit him on the head, and in the strong wind outside the car, he said in a loud voice: "you wait here first, we''ll drive to the back to find Shaoling and them!"

    Zhu Haowen also loudly sent out the words: "be careful not to be separated again!"

    "Don''t worry, we won''t go far. If we can''t find them within a certain range, we''ll come back and we''ll wait for them here and there!" Kexun motioned Luo Ji to close the window and turned back to the opposite car. The car started and drove slowly in the direction it was coming.

    Shaoling was careful as expected. The car stopped not far from Luo''s car. The three cars reunited, and all of them crowded into their car for a temporary meeting.

    "All the navigation devices are out of order." Shaoling''s face was blown by the cold wind, and the cheekbones on both sides were smeared with plateau red, which looked very grounded."If, as we said before, there are super magnetic basalts in the ground of naringle gorge," Yue Cen handed him a thermos cup filled with hot ginger tea. "It''s not surprising that electronic instruments and compasses will fail due to magnetic interference."

    "I don''t think we can go any further," Qin said. "Curator Hua and Qingqing are not in good condition. Even if we find a suitable place to camp, I''m afraid we can''t camp in such weather."

    "Lao Qin is right," Kexun said. "We''ll have to make do in the car for the night. We''ll have to change cars later. There will be a car for ladies to rest. But we need a man to escort the car. Brother Qin, please take care of Qingqing."

    "Good." Qin CI nodded.

    "The rest of them are four in a car. First they get some food, and then they go to bed early. However, they need to be on duty at night. We have to look at the arrangements. We don''t have to spend the whole night alone. We have to change shifts." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen said: "the problem now is that the navigation system is out of order. The walkie talkie and mobile phone can''t contact each other. If this situation still exists tomorrow, our process may be more difficult."

    "It doesn''t matter. I brought the tow rope," Kexun said. "If it''s the same tomorrow, we''ll use the tow rope to connect the three cars together."

    Zhu Haowen said nothing more.

    Wei Dong suddenly asked the crowd, "which one of you fired the gun at that time? It''s enough to shoot a bullet, but it''s still crackling and releasing a shuttle. What''s the fun? "

    On hearing the speech, Luo Zhen and Zhu Haowen looked at each other in surprise.

    "I only shot one shot at the sky." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Eh?" Weidong and Shaoling also looked at each other in surprise, "what about everyone? Who else fired? "

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Shaoling frowned slightly: "we heard a series of gunshots in the back. The sound came from all directions, and there were first and then, which lasted for about ten seconds."

    This time, Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran and said, "we heard that in front of us, so we realized that there might be something wrong with you, so we turned around and looked for it."

    The crowd fell into a stiff silence for a moment. After a long time, Li Xiaochun swallowed his mouth and said, "in the valley There are others, or "Things"

    Haowen: I only shot one bullet.

    Shaoling: but we heard a series of gunshots coming from all directions.

    Kexun: Fortunately, it was just a shot, not a pee.

    People: (imagining the scene) watch your mouth.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Two; fallingstar, Sanshui biscuit, guidayuan, taotaotaozi, ferrylin Yongdu, muwange, aixiaoyuan, lanthanide, actinide and goodnight;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    suephi 50 bottles; mority, seduction 40 bottles; Yan Jidao 39 bottles; a string of roast mutton 26 bottles; would you like to drink coke? , Lin Huizhi, flying tiger, kaksn, aresy, 20 bottles; yuezui Qingshuang, Qianli, Shishi, Fubo, tongpao, tongpao, actinide beside lanthanide, Yixiu and Chuya 10 bottles; qingsiwo 6 bottles; ange, Sanshui wood biscuit, Luohua Chengni, 5 bottles; ¦Á 9 ¦Â 9 ¦¸, egg dumpling Three bottles; Shen Yan, Fang Xie, Shu, Diao, Mao Xiaoluo, Shen Feiyu, your uncle, I will always be your big one;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 6

    "Perhaps the wind or the echo?" Wu you deliberately guessed in a less frightening direction.

    "Whatever it is, everyone should be alert at night." Kexun didn''t even guess. With a wave of his hand, "eat first. You can do it when you have strength."

    They ate some dried yak meat and food in their cars. It was only seven o''clock in the evening, but it was as dark as midnight outside, The wind and snow storms are still endless. Sometimes the mountains and seas are like mountains and seas, and the snow waves are overwhelming. Sometimes, the tornado shaped mat rolls up countless huge pillars of heaven. The sharp howl roars from all directions. The whole valley seems to be filled with a hundred thousand ghosts, which are rampant in front of everyone.

    Hua Jiqiu had a headache due to altitude sickness. After taking the medicine given by Qin, he put on a thick blanket and went to sleep on his seat. Shaoling, who had been driving for most of the day, was also a little tired. He leaned on the back of his chair and soon fell asleep.

    Luo Zhen couldn''t sleep. He leaned over the steering wheel and looked at his mobile phone. Although there was no signal on the mobile phone, it didn''t hinder him from watching the video stored in the machine. Zhu Haowen glanced at it and found that he was watching the daily life of his home taken with his girlfriend.

    In the picture, beautiful and lovely girls and sunny and handsome boys are holding their beloved pet dogs and cats in their arms, talking, laughing and hugging together. The background is a room full of life atmosphere. Looking out from the bright window of the room, it is a small garden with well managed flowers and trees.

    The thin golden sunshine is warm in the room, on the soft bodies of cats and dogs, and in the carefree eyes of young lovers.

    Zhu Haowen has no way to guess how Luo Zhen made the final farewell with his girlfriend. Maybe he was laughing and crying, maybe he was just waving his hand to say goodbye and telling the other party that he would like to eat a bowl of fried rice with eggs cooked by herself when he came back again.

    Which of these companions is not so?

    "Radish, have a rest early," Zhu Haowen moved his eyes, not to see his red nose. "You have been driving all day to cultivate your spirit. I''m on the first night. "

    Luo Zhen rubbed his eyes, and was about to wrap up his blanket for a rest. He suddenly pointed to the wind and snow rolling place in front of the window. His voice was scared and deformed: "brother Wen Er - that - who is that --"

    ZHU Haowen also saw - in the wind and snow turbulence in front of the car, there are about a dozen black shadows moving rapidly towards the deep direction of the Canyon!

    In such a heavy snowstorm, normal people can''t walk at all, but those black shadows seem to have no obstacles. They are like ghosts. They don''t communicate with each other, nor look around, nor do they have any unnecessary actions. They move forward silently and soon disappear in the chaotic sandstorm.

    "This - what is this -" Luo Zhen looked at Zhu Haowen in horror, "is it my illusion? It''s my illusion

    "It''s not an illusion," Zhu Haowen took up the gun and reached out to open the door. "You stay in the car. The door is locked. I''ll go to Keshan''s car to discuss."

    Hua Jiqiu and Shaoling on the back seat were sleeping deeply, and they were still at the moment.

    "Brother Wen Er - I''m afraid -" Luo Ji grabbed his sleeve.

    Zhu Haowen casually handed him the iPad he had brought in the car: "watch a small movie. It''s from Ke Xun." He opened the door and went out.

    Luo Zhen said: No, I don''t want to see calcium even if I''m scared to death

    Zhu Haowen walked to Mu Yiran''s car in the wind and snow. Before he could reach out to knock on the window, the door opened from inside, one hand reached out and quickly pulled him into the car.

    "You see it, too?" Zhu Haowen wiped the sand and snow on his face and looked at several people who were still awake in the car.

    "If you see the trough, it''s a ghost!" Wei Dong was wrapped up in the blanket.

    Li Xiaochun widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Haowen: "haowen''er, you are really bold. You dare to walk out of the car like this!"

    "What do you think?" Zhu Haowen asked Ke Xun and Mu Yiran.

    "We want to follow." Kexun said.

    "What if it was a trap that lured us into it?" Zhu Haowen said.

    Kexun said with a smile: "Wener, do you forget what we are here for? Now we know that there are tigers in the mountain, so we have to go to the tiger mountain. If we want to protect ourselves, why are we here? We came here knowing that there are traps, but we have to jump in. If those shadows are bait, they want to draw us into the picture again, or find the final answer. If it is to kill us in the middle of the road, it will be unreasonable We entered so many paintings, and finally died in the wilderness? What''s the point? "

    Zhu Haowen had nothing to say for a moment.

    He found that today''s Kexun has become more and more difficult to hold.

    A long time ago, he was a fool. After a few months, he spoke reasonably, acted in a proper way, thought in an orderly way, and his intelligence and brain holes flew together. He was domineering and coquettish I can''t hold him anymore.

    "But those shadows have just disappeared. Isn''t it too late for us to pursue them now?" Li Xiaochun said."If it''s a bait, there should be a second hand," Mu Yi Ran said. "If it''s only this time, then we don''t need to follow."

    Zhu Haowen nodded, not in a hurry to go back, he sat in the back seat and watched quietly outside the window with the four men.

    A gust of wind continues to roll in from all directions. Several people need to constantly wipe off the moisture on the side window. The window is black, gray and white. The wind, snow, sand and grass are mixed together, which makes the whole Canyon nearly twisted.

    The mountains in the distance are looming in the twisted wind and snow curtain. Sometimes they look far away, sometimes they seem to be suddenly crowded in front of you. The original magnificent and vigorous mountain outline is ferocious and sharp. The continuous mountain peaks on both sides of the canyon are like the fangs of a fierce ghost, and this winding and twisted Canyon is like a cold and sticky ghost tongue, rolling people on the back of their tongue, Just gently send down, you can swallow these tiny and fragile human beings into your stomach.

    The wind outside the window "whine" makes a sound, which is like the howling of all kinds of animals and the cry of ghosts at the same time. When sharp, it seems that it is about to pierce the thick car skin. When sobbing, it makes people feel cold from the bone.

    After a long time, Zhu Haowen was worried about Luo Yi. He said hello to several people. He was about to go back to the car, but he heard Kexun pointing out the window and whispering, "here it is!"

    A group of black shadows went to the deeper part of the canyon in a quick and silent way.

    "Sure enough!" Kexun narrowed his eyes. "If we didn''t follow up, I''m afraid these things will appear again and again."

    "It seems that we must follow." He said, holding the gun tightly.

    "Have you found it?" Mu Yi suddenly said, with a slight abnormality in his voice. "The two black shadows are all 13."

    Several people were shocked when they heard the words. After a long time, Zhu Haowen also said in a strange way: "you mean, these shadows are likely to Is it a former painter? "

    Wei Dong and Li Xiaochun heard the speech and hit a jerk together.

    "He, they are still alive?" Li Xiaochun Rao has always been bold, but at this time, he felt that he could not reach his head.

    "I''m not sure," Mu Yi Ran pondered, "even if the last group of painters can live, they are at least 110 or 20 years old. At such a age, walking in such a violent snow can''t be as smooth or even light as we saw just now. I prefer that those shadows are an image, maybe the image of a group of previous painters Maybe... "

    He raised his eyes and looked longingly at some of his own people. He faintly heard the voice of someone swallowing his saliva because of his nervousness, so he spat out the remaining half sentence gently: " It''s our own image. "

    Li Xiaochun gave out a heavy air pumping sound. Weidong shook his body in a trance. Zhu Haowen did not speak for a long time.

    "No matter what it is," Kexun said quietly, "we will follow. Hao wen''er, you go back to your car, wake up Mr. Shao and ask him to go to the girls'' car. They are also in their places according to the day. The next time the dark shadow appears, follow the Yi Ran car. Now I will connect the three cars with the tow rope. "

    "I''ll go with you." Wei Dong rubbed his face hard to cheer himself up.

    "I''ll go too." Li Xiaochun also found his courage.

    Several people jump out of the car, wake up all the sleeping people, and then even the car, change the car, do the nervous preparation.

    When the line of thirteen black shadows reappeared in the blizzard, the three cars started their engines at the same time, with Mu Yi Ran in front, Luo Yi in the middle, and Shaoling hall behind them. They all lined up to follow the dark shadows and drove towards the deep valley.

    The speed of black shadow is neither fast nor slow, but it is definitely not the speed that human can walk out. They always keep in front of the vehicle, but even with a telescope, they can not see their body clearly.

    They move forward in silence, the wind does not shake, snow does not shake, clearly is a kind of indomitable posture, but in their body is filled with a thick silence and depression.

    Kexun put down the telescope he had been holding up and pulled his hair.

    "What?" Although Mu Yi Ran was driving intently, he still didn''t ignore him sitting beside him.

    "You can''t stare at them all the time," Ke Xun''s voice was a little hoarse. "If you stare at them for a long time, you will be filled with a special sense of desperation It''s very hard. There''s a kind of unspeakable pain and sorrow... "

    Mu Yi Ran stretched out his arm, held it on his back neck, gently pinched it, and said, "take a deep breath. Don''t look at them any more. You won''t lose them."

    "Well." Kexun Yiyan took a few deep breaths, and Yue Cen handed over a thermos cup from the back: "ginseng oolong tea is good for invigorating qi and calming nerves. It will be better to drink a few mouthfuls."

    "Thank you, sister Cen." Kexun took a drink and looked down at his knee without looking up.

    After driving like this for a long time, Kexun suddenly felt that the wind outside the car seemed to be much smaller. Then he looked outside the car again. He saw that the strong wind had weakened into strong wind, the heavy snow reduced to fine snow, and the sand and stone gradually dropped from the high to the ground. However, the dark shadow of the team was still indistinct.As we continue to move forward, the wind and snow become smaller and quieter, and until we return to normal, the dark shadows disappear completely in the canyon at night.

    Mu Yi Ran stopped the car and looked at the mechanical watch on his wrist. This was specially brought for the purpose of this operation. All the electronic instruments on the car have failed, and even the time and mileage can no longer be displayed, "we have probably reached the center of the canyon." He calculated the speed and time by heart and got the rough distance.

    "Is this the destination they are leading us to?" Wu you, who has been scared to make a sound, finally knocks his upper and lower teeth and says a complete sentence.

    "It should be." Mu Yi Ran untied the seat belt and took the flashlight, "I''ll go down and have a look."

    Kexun also opened the door and asked the two ladies: "sister Cen, take the gun and pay attention to the outside."

    "Good." Yue Cen has a gun in his hand.

    Zhu Haowen, Shaoling and qinci also got out of the car. The rest of them stayed in the car to guard. They all took guns and flashlights and joined Mu Yi Ran Ke Xun.

    "Strange, it''s been snowing for a long time, but what about the snow on the ground?" Qin CI looked at the grass and stone under his feet with a slight surprise. Although there were some snow stains near and far away, there should not be only such a little trace on the ground according to the amount of snow in that period.

    "It may have been blown away by the wind." Zhu didn''t care about the snow, "or it''s all illusions."

    "You see." Kexun suddenly raised his chin at several people and pointed to the cold and desolate ground not far away.

    Under the white light of the flashlight, a high and low grotesque rock stands, showing a ferocious face under the effect of light and shadow.

    Around the grotesque rock, and even beyond, there are bodies and skeletons that seem to be animals. Some of these corpses seem to have just died, some of them have rotted to varying degrees, some have already become a pair of incomplete white bones, and some even have only worn-out fur.

    Several people hold flashlights to illuminate in all directions, turning the brightness of the light to the highest level, but the scene they see is shocking. A sense of fright rises from the soles of feet and crawls all over the body.

    Luo: Wen Er, I''m afraid!

    Haowen: let''s watch a little movie. It''s from Ke Xun.

    Luo „Ï„Ï (click to open the film): Midnight evil bell, curse and resentment

    LUO „Ï: - (|||||||„Ï„Ï)!!!

    Luo Ji, die.

    The cause of death: island film.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the little angel who cast [rocket launcher]: only eat one sweet rice dumpling;

    thank the little angel who threw [mine]: pearl milk tea and Pearl, baby shellfish are naughty again Two; Mu Yi Ran, Mu Tao, Mu Wan Ge, fallingstar, Yu Er, ferry Lin Yongdu, can we not finish ah ah, Mo Mo, Lan Zhou GUI CE an, parallel. AI Xiaoyuan 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    parallel. 272 bottles; 157 bottles of moguilan; 60 bottles of lazy landing; 50 bottles of sweet rice dumplings; 49 bottles of Geji Guji; 40 bottles of mhkrer; 30 bottles of Guangning hairless; 23 bottles of Jianfu crazy song; 20 bottles of what ghost; 10 bottles of xiaotuanzi, Xiaomi crisp, eating insects, fanmo, tianqingke, junxiaojing; 9 bottles of Abai; 5 bottles of Shenger, luohuachengni, Ango and Uji; digging 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 7

    As far as I could see, bodies were everywhere.

    People can not count how many can see, so quietly lying on the desolate and cold gravel withered grass, rotten bodies, broken limbs, desolate bones, rustling fur in the wind.

    There are dead bodies everywhere. It''s like a cemetery for living beings.

    A few people did not speak for a long time. The vast and desolate mountains were as silent as the earth. Under the dark and heavy night sky, this cemetery was quieter than people, mountains and the earth. The eyes of countless living beings who did not close their eyes seemed to look at these people in silence, and seemed to talk about the fear they had experienced before they died, which made their souls uneasy.

    "This..." Kexun finally took the lead in making his voice, which was slightly hoarse. He had to clear his throat, "is this the gate of hell?"

    "And where is the door?" Zhu Haowen moved away the electric light from the ground and turned to the mountains in the distance.

    He suspected that the eyes of a fox, which had been rotten for a long time, had moved.

    Several people looked around again for a while, and did not find the so-called "gate of hell". What they saw in front of them were only corpses everywhere and the craggy boulder not far away.

    "Shall we stay here tonight?" Shaoling looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    "We can''t go back to the road," said Zhu Haowen. "This place should be the place where huatui guides us to come."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded slightly: "yes, this should be the destination of our trip, so stay here tonight."

    Shaoling glanced around and pursed her lips.

    It''s not a good feeling to spend the night with hundreds of bodies.

    As if to understand Shaoling''s mind, Mu Yi Ran added: "we drive to the rock, there seems to be less bodies."

    Carefully bypassing the corpses on the ground, the three cars drove slowly to the huge rock, which was several stories high and about the size of four basketball courts. The rock walls were jagged and mottled, but the overall shape was straight up and down. From a distance, it looked like a square platform standing abruptly on the plain.

    "Celestial burial platform?" Ke Xun stood at the foot of the rock and looked up.

    "You Don''t scare me... " Wu you covered his chest.

    Everyone got out of the car and explored around the platform.

    "If it''s a celestial burial platform, it''s not surprising," Wei Dong said. "It only shows that this is another hint from the painting" faith ". I hope we don''t die as badly as in that painting."

    Kexun was about to speak, but Luo Zhen came over: "brother You accompany me to have a pee I dare not go myself

    Ke Xun:

    After saying hello to everyone, they walked a long way, until they could not see clearly the crowd beside the rock and stopped, carrying their backs, and so on.

    Luo gasped: "I''m suffocating. I''ve been holding it for at least two hours. I almost didn''t have any problems. Brother, do you think this will affect some of my abilities?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s Are you still worried about this

    Luo Zhen: "I am afraid to have fun."

    Kexun: "on the heart, I only believe you. Have you finished urinating? Go away when you''re done

    The two men packed up and went back. While walking, Kexun swept the bodies far and near with flashlight.

    Luo Yi: "it''s Brother, I think you are bigger than me. What''s the beauty of these corpses? You light them with stage lamp effect. Is this to make them "dead, paralyzed, hi"

    Ke Xun:

    "You can shut up now," Kexun pointed to the rock in front of you. "You go back first. I''ll look around here."

    "Brother Luo Zhen looked at him in shock, "you are too bold! Just you yourself? Look in the middle of these corpses? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you''ll come with me or go back first. I''ll walk around." Kexun waved at him impatiently.

    "What if there is danger?" Luo Zhen was worried.

    "Shepherd''s brother-in-law''s words, you can''t see the danger of your brother-in-law''s face from far away," he said

    Luo Fei had to trot all the way back to the rock.

    Kexun didn''t walk around. He just flashed a flashlight, took the distance as the radius, took the rock as the circle, and then went back to his companions.

    "What did you find?" Mu Yi Ran''s hand hanging on his leg gently put the gun on the safety again.

    Kexun came to take his hand and rubbed it gently, as if to make him relax. In his mouth, he replied: "it''s really a surprising discovery - see? All these bodies, the direction their heads are facing, point to this rock platform."This really surprised everyone, and they used flashlights to illuminate the bodies all over the field again, which confirmed that Ke Xun''s discovery was true. All the scattered corpses, whether they were animals or birds, whether they were big or small, whether they were carrion or dead bones, their heads were like magnetic needles attracted by magnets, pointing to the people''s bodies This rock platform.

    And those who have not yet completely rotten, a pair of big eyes staring at the same direction, the same mark.

    Silent mountains, desolate wilderness, dead night. Hundreds of corpses of different shapes are facing the towering square rock platform, and a strange and tense atmosphere suddenly diffuses, covering the 13 painters and everything in front of them.

    "There''s something strange about the rock platform." Qin gave a low voice.

    "Up or down?" Zhu Haowen asked.

    For the time being, no one knows the answer.

    "Well, what are we going to do now?" Li Xiaochun asked nervously.

    "I suggest that we don''t take any rash actions first," Shaoling cautiously said. "It will be light in a few hours. We''d better explore the rock carefully during the day."

    Everyone agreed with Shaoling''s proposal, so they still went back to the car, and each car guaranteed that there was a person awake and responsible for the night.

    This night, I don''t know how many people really fell asleep. When the day was getting brighter, Kexun''s voice first exploded in the car: "sleeping trough! Where''s the rock? "

    When they heard the noise, they looked out of the window and saw that the rock platform standing near the car last night had disappeared! The original position is now a sandy land.

    Kexun jumped out of the car and looked up. He was even more surprised: "where are those animal corpses?"

    All eyes are desolate gravel withered grass, but did not see the scene of corpses all over the ground last night.

    "Were all the visions you saw last night?" Wei Dong was also surprised to walk to the side and look around.

    "And when did the illusion disappear?" Kexun turned to his companions who jumped out of the car and said, "who was the last night? Didn''t you see the rocks disappear? "

    "Before dawn, there was fog in the valley," Shaoling said. "I was the last gang. At that time, the fog was very thick, and the visibility was only about two or three meters. For safety reasons, I didn''t get out of the car to check, and I didn''t expect the rocks to disappear. I think the rocks and bodies probably disappeared in the fog, that is to say, they disappeared before dawn, and the illusion was probably only at night It appears. "

    "I don''t think it''s an illusion," he said, "or, to be precise, it''s not an illusion. Because last night I personally touched the surface of the rock. It''s not like a cover up or a fake. It''s solid, and the texture is exactly the same as the real rock. "

    "Yi Ran is right," Qin said. "Last night, I also observed the body of a wild yak. Although it has no vital signs, it is a real" living body "in terms of its exposed internal organs, fine connective tissue, bones, epidermis, pupils and other details. ¡±

    "so, why do they all disappear out of thin air?" Li Xiaochun scratched his head.

    "I have a conjecture," Mu Yi Ran met everyone''s eyes and looked at him. "I think maybe what appeared in this canyon last night was the situation of another world."

    This conjecture made everyone startled at the scene.

    "From the perspective of metaphysics," Mu Yiran did not give us any time to buffer their emotions, and went on to say, "this is the ancient Kunlun Mountain in the classic of mountains and seas. Kunlun Mountain, the ancestor of all mountains, the place where the aura of heaven and earth is gathered, or the valley of death and the gate of hell in modern population. Both aura and Yin Qi reached their peak in this place last night Value, which most likely triggers or uncovers a corner of another world.

    "If we explain it from a scientific point of view, the super abnormal magnetic field of the rocks in the valley and the fierce and extreme storm weather last night are likely to cause distortion, crisscross, superposition and even displacement of space. If the world we live in and another world is understood as the coexistence of multiverse, then this kind of transient "crossing" phenomenon is not impossible.

    "If we use the clues and hints given in Schrodinger''s cat, our world is likely to be in a superposition state with the other world. When we" observe "it, it collapses into another world.

    "I have a preliminary guess. Maybe the next action we are going to take is to conduct a kind of ''observation'' to open the door to another world."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It makes sense. " It took a while for everyone to come back. Last night, they had been "accidentally" in another world, which made everyone feel a little scared.

    "Brother Qin, Xiaochun, sister Cen, Qingqing, you four stay," Ke Xun immediately made arrangements. "Qingqing helped Xiaochun make breakfast together. Sister Cen took the gun and observed the movement around. Brother Qin, you should stand on the roof and pay attention to other people. Other people are grouped and go to four directions to check. They all carry their bags and take guns. Don''t go too far to ensure that we can see our car all the time. If brother Qin finds out that someone''s situation is wrong, he immediately informs everyone with the signal gun. "Then he went to the trunk to turn over the signal gun and telescope brought by Yi Ran and handed it to Qin CI.

    The members who had lived and died together for many times already had a tacit understanding. While Kexun arranged, they all began to make preparations. After quickly dividing the groups, they each chose a direction and walked cautiously toward the distance.

    Half an hour later, several groups of people came back one after another, and they all got nothing.

    "There''s nothing else but sand, stone, grass and a few dead animals," Shao Ling said. "And not all of these animal bodies are facing the direction of the rock platform last night. They seem to be in a very" normal "state of death."

    The same was true for other groups.

    "I don''t think we''ll get anything during the day," Zhu said. "Only at night will the" superposed world "appear. All our actions can only be carried out at night."

    Everyone agreed, so the day''s operation was suspended. They had simply used Li Xiaochun''s breakfast, and then began to unload the camping materials. The men set up four medium-sized tents and one large-scale tent. The medium-sized tents were used to rest separately, and the large tents were used for meeting.

    The ladies were responsible for spreading blankets and distributing sleeping bags for each tent. Finally, they piled up the collected dead grass and set up a small fire to boil water.

    "It seems that we have to wait until evening." Wei Dong looks at the direction of the sun rising. The dazzling white light is like a sharp blade. It cuts the cold air in the morning. It gives people the painful illusion that he is being cut by thousands of cuts and his body is being cut by an ice cone.

    "After drinking hot water, they all go to sleep in tents to make up for their sleep," Kexun said. "I''m sure I didn''t sleep well last night. Let''s arrange a shift for two people in each shift every three hours. Dongzi and I are in the first class, Yiran and radish are in the second. After lunch, Mr. Shao Xiaochun is in the third class, and brother Qin is in the fourth class. The curator Hua and the ladies don''t have to be on duty. We all have a beauty sleep. "

    Curator Hua:

    "Let''s help with the cooking," Wu Yu said. "Although we dare not take a gun, we still have no problem with a kitchen knife. We can make sure that we can eat enough meat immediately."

    "Well, food and clothing is the second most important thing besides life and death. Please." Ke Xun smiles.

    Wu you looked at the box full of ingredients on the ground and sighed.

    Who knows how many meals we can survive.

    Thank you very much, my dear meat buns fairy, for creating the super words for Huawei on Weibo, and have been quietly and enthusiastically supporting the little warmth of the super words ~

    especially to all the fairies who are enthusiastic and patient in explaining Huawei on Weibo and other platforms. Thank you for your payment Out and help!

    He always thought that although the child was born by himself, he grew up with you fairies. From the beginning of dozens and hundreds of collections, he has grown up to the number of collections he never dared to think about. All of them are inseparable from the fairy godmothers who spare no effort to feed and care for them. You are not only helping them Help me raise this child, but also accompany me all the way, let me continue to learn how to be a better code mother, the so-called good teacher benefit friendly dry mother, you are the wonderful little fairies!

    Hold you hard ~!

    Thank you for throwing the grenade: 39981740, qingmunan one;

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] Angel: 39981740, qingmunan one;

    thank you for throwing [landmine] Angels: dog does not eat little red beans, longan, AI Xiaoyuan, ferry Lin Yongdu, 0.5 geese sprint high school life. , roseebruby, Sanshui wood biscuit, fallingstar, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha 2 bottles; digging, light green, Loulan Yuejin, Wanyu Shengyi, 1 bottle when the mood is small, sunny and rainy;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 8

    The closer we get to death, the faster time seems to pass. It seems that after only a blink of an eye, the sky is dark again.

    They were all armed in the tent.

    The wind is gradually rising, blowing more and more fierce, whistling, rotating, from small to large, from the ground to the sky, like the wind pillars of the sky, rolled up the gravel and withered grass, and whirled wildly with it.

    There was no snow tonight, but the storm was still powerful and majestic. From the distant top of Kunlun group, the whole canyon was shrouded in flying sand and rocks.

    Fortunately, they reinforced the tent with huge stones in advance. However, several tents were still nearly deformed by the wind. Even if they were hiding in the tent, they had to wear windbreak glasses and masks. The temperature inside the tent seemed to drop more than ten degrees in an instant, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.

    Kexun squatted at the mouth of the tent and opened a gap with his fingers to look out. However, the sand and grass scraps flying all over the sky made the visibility almost one or two meters away. Two meters away, it was chaotic and could not see anything clearly.

    Ke Xun turned to discuss Mu Yi Ran: "I want to go out and have a look."

    Mu Yi Ran raised his eyebrows and looked at him, waiting for him to explain.

    "I want to go to the position of the ledge and see how it appears out of thin air." Kexun said, "maybe we can get a little behind the scenes from this process."

    "It''s too dangerous," Hua Jiqiu, after a day''s rest, is now in a better mental and physical state. She seriously supports the windbreak on her glasses. "The wind is too strong. The power of the tornado is particularly terrible. The stronger the wind may even throw you into the air. Xiao Ke, I know that although we all come with the mentality of dying, as long as there is a glimmer of hope of survival, we should not take risks easily. "

    Looking at the old man who should have enjoyed the rest of his life, Kexun suddenly remembered his father who had no chance to enjoy happiness.

    Taking off his mask, Ke Xun grinned at Hua Jiqiu: "listen to you, father Hua."

    Hua Jiqiu was stunned.

    It''s a wonderful feeling to be called Dad in his 40s.

    Maybe I''m too serious Mr. Hua reflected on himself. The young man was obviously just discussing with his good friend.

    Mu Yi, Ke Xun''s good friend, took back his eyes, pursed his lips, and sipped the words "I''ll go with you" back.

    The violent tornado, which was almost to destroy the sky and the earth, lasted for a long time, until it passed the peak like last night, and then slowly fell back and dissipated. After the wind was calm and quiet, the rock platform appeared in people''s view, and then there was the scene of wild corpses.

    When they got out of the tent, they came cautiously under the rock.

    This high platform of rock has been inspected last night. However, no one thought that it might be something from another world at that time. Therefore, even if it is inspected, it is still superficial.

    Looking around, Wei Dong rubbed his arm and said in a trembling voice: "so We are in another world now? "

    Luo Zhen gave a jerk: "so, what we see now, is it a scene of another world?"

    The dead night sky, the silent mountains, the desolate land, the bone chilling forest, the dead creatures, and a ghostly and ghostly rock platform.

    "Don''t worry about that," Ke Xun stopped Wei Dong Luo Ji from turning around and looking around in fear. "First check the rocks. Brother Qin, Xiaochun, Fang Fei, radish, take your guns, stand in four directions of the rock, pay attention to the movement in the distance, and the rest of you should not miss an inch of the rock. "

    After hearing the speech, they gathered their minds and immediately dispersed. They found one side of the rock and examined it from top to bottom.

    Kexun took off his gloves, touched the cold rock wall with his hand, and said to himself, "what kind of stone is this?"

    "It should be granite." Yue Cen, not far from him, took his words.

    "Granite?" "I remember granite is a very hard kind of stone, right? Why is this rock so brittle? "

    Then he stretched out his hand and broke off a slightly protruding part of the rock wall.

    "It''s probably old, so it''s weathered." Yue Cen had a rare sweat. Even if the rock was weathered to be brittle, Kexun''s strength was too strong.

    "Sister Cen, do you think that if I break this rock platform like this, will I tear it down?" Kexun continued to pull the fragile crust of the rock wall.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Cen couldn''t help sweating again. "Your idea is also very creative. Maybe you can have a try."

    Kexun put on his climbing gloves again, and began to pick up the rocks with great boldness.

    "Cole, what are you doing?" Weidong found that Kexun''s room was full of dust and stone, and he came to see it. "You''re so strong in lying trough that you want to demolish the rock mountain with your bare hands?"

    "If the answer is in the rock, that''s the only way," Kexun said. "Come and help.""I have an engineer''s shovel in my car." Mu Yi Ran was on the side of the road.

    "I''ll get it!" Wei Dong ran over and came back with several shovels. "Boss, you are so considerate. What do you want in the trunk?"

    They took the shovel and started to pick up the rock wall together.

    When he was pickling, he heard Ke Xun''s "Yi" and said, "there seems to be carved marks on the rock wall!"

    Mu Yi Ran came to the place where Ke Xun pointed out with a flashlight, and found that there were several scratches that were not natural.

    "Everyone shovel down, pay attention to some, do not destroy the notch below." Mu Yi Ran told everyone.

    One after another, people found marks in different parts of the rock wall, and as the spalling area increased, more and more marks were exposed. It is more and more certain that these traces hidden under the rock surface were carved by human beings.

    With this discovery, everyone moved more cautiously and quickly. It took more than two hours to clear all the rock surfaces within the reach of their hands.

    Under the light of the flashlight, the old and simple patterns reveal their mysterious features.

    The lines of these patterns are simple, the composition is strange, and it seems that the characters are like paintings. What is most frightening is that every symbol is like a living creature, but every living creature seems to be a dead one.

    This symbol on the rock wall, like, shows the behavior of a group of corpses.

    They make incomprehensible movements, in an unimaginable situation, each movement is twisted and strange, unlike normal human posture, each action is lifeless.

    The crowd looked at it with a chill from the bottom of their hearts.

    Hua Jiqiu tried hard to overcome the strong psychological discomfort brought about by the picture, holding his glasses and looking closely, he said: "the style of these rock carvings is partly similar to the rock carving style I saw in barley field when I was invited to work with the company."

    "Barley field?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "It''s a rock painting belt," Hua Jiqiu said. "There are more than 10000 prehistoric rock paintings left. Those paintings are about 13000 to 4000 years ago. These rock painting symbols in front of us look like..."

    Then he took out his mobile phone, flipped through the mobile phone album for a while, and then handed it to all the people around: "well, at that time, I took some pictures on the propaganda color pages. You see, the rock paintings in this photo are supposed to be the rock paintings of the Xia Dynasty. There are some symbols on them. Are they very similar to the style of these symbols in front of us?"

    "Indeed." Shaoling nodded first and then looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    Although Mu Yiran is not a painter, he is a painter and an excellent painter.

    "That''s right," Mu Yi Ran''s reply confirmed the judgment of Hua Jiqiu and Shaoling, "it is indeed the same style, and it is very likely that it came from the same era."

    "These symbols seem to describe a scene of weariness of prayer." Hua Jiqiu put away her mobile phone and flashed a flashlight to her face again and looked closely at the notch on the rock wall.

    "What is weariness of prayer?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "It means praying for ghosts and gods with witchcraft," Hua Jiqiu reached out and stroked the marks, wiped away the dust on them, and continued to examine them carefully. "You see, some of these symbols are like human beings, some are like animals, some are like plants, some are like words. Among them, these symbols are like human beings, and their movements are very strange. The angle of their body twist is not that a living person can do Come out. "

    "So So what does that mean? " I don''t know when Li Xiaochun shivered and asked.

    Hua Jiqiu turned and looked over the glasses with his chin back and his head down. "It shows that these" people "were forced to break their necks, limbs, and even their trunk in such a posture."

    Luo Zhen sat down on the ground with a thump, shaking like the withered grass in the wind: "they Why do they do this? "

    Hua Jiqiu shook his head: "after all, my research direction is just the customs of the year. I only learned a little about other historical aspects only occasionally when I went out to communicate with the company. Therefore, that''s all I know. As for why I want to do this, I dare not say anything."

    "Dancing is the oldest form of witchcraft prayer. The original meaning of the word" Wu "is that people are dancing." Shaoling then said, "there are countless schools of witchcraft. I think maybe in a certain school''s" culture ", the dancing of living witches is used to connect heaven and God, and The dance of "necromancer" may be connected with the earth and ghosts. "

    "Xiao Shao''s words are reasonable." Hua Jiqiu nods.

    "So What is depicted on this cliff is a kind of witch praying scene with ghosts? " Wei Dong couldn''t help licking his dry lips and took two steps to the side.

    Obviously, it is just a cold wall carving, but it makes people enter the bone.

    "Why are these pictures carved here?" Zhu Haowen raised the key question, "moreover, after the rock wall has weathered, why did not the weathering remove these marks?"

    "Usually this kind of thing is engraved on the cave or rock wall for recording or spreading," Shaoling said. "In addition, it is also engraved on sacrificial vessels, which may play a role of blessing. As to why these marks have not been weathered off, I guess it may be that some force, in some way, has placed a protective layer on the outside of the marks"If so, is this rock platform just ordinary rock, or Sacrificial vessels? " Kexun looked up at the top of the rock platform, and then looked at everyone, "is this rock - Jiuding?"

    "Maybe we should find a way to climb to the top of the rock platform," Shaoling road turned to look at the car. "Unfortunately, although the body is very high, it is still far from the top of the rock platform."

    "I brought climbing gear." When the animal husbandry is satisfied, the way is suddenly realized.

    "But who can climb?" Shao Ling asked.

    "Me." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    Shaoling opened his mouth and did not say anything for a moment. He only reached out and compared his thumb.

    Mu Yi Ran was about to get tools from the car, but he was stopped by Ke Xun: "I''m afraid it''s too late tonight. It won''t be long before dawn. We''re not sure when this rock platform will suddenly disappear. If you are still on the top, it will suddenly disappear. Don''t you want to fall down directly? I''ll climb again tomorrow night, and I''ll have one more night. "

    Mu Yi Ran looked at the worry in his eyes and laughed: "OK, tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow I will climb up with you. I don''t trust you to move alone. If this rock platform is a sacrificial vessel, it may be very dangerous." He said.

    Mu Yi Ran laughed again: "OK, together."

    Kexun looked at him strangely, and felt that since he came here, his boyfriend has been obedient, spoiled and gentle.

    "What else can we do now?" Wu you asked.

    "Take these pictures," Kexun said. "We can study them carefully in the daytime tomorrow, and maybe we can find some clues from them."

    Fortunately, the camera function of your mobile phone still works, so you carefully and clearly photographed all the symbols on the four walls of the rock.

    Not long after the shooting, a thick fog suddenly rose between the canyons. People were worried that it would be dangerous if they were too close to the rock platform, so they went back to the tent and looked out.

    In the fog with visibility of only half a meter to one meter, the shadow of the rock platform gradually disappeared until dawn, when the sky suddenly appeared, the rock platform had disappeared with the dense fog.

    Hua Da: Xiao Ke, Xiao Mu, you two are really close friends.

    Ke Xun: Yes, our relationship has become a negative distance, probably negative 15 cm.

    Big guy: 15.2cm.

    Ke Xun:

    Mr. Hua: it''s rare. I admire your friendship.

    Weidong Come on, everyone. Here''s an honest man!

    Godfrey: I didn''t know it was done before my eyes.

    Shao Ling A little envious of that length

    Wu you: eh, Mr. Shao, did you change a pair of elephant trunk underpants with a longer trunk?

    Shao Ling shut up! Do something in the eye!

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [grenade] cherub: roseeruy 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines] Angels: Mo Shang Qin Yin Qi, Mu Tao; Shangguan Wei Ran, miyaa, ferry Lin Yongdu, jhope??, AI Xiaoyuan, Hanxiao, Xiaomao, Chonger, Muwan song 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    childe Xiao 100 bottles; 729646470 bottles; Minggui 44 bottles; Xuanji 40 bottles; Tata 20 bottles; Mo Zi, Santorini Platycodon grandiflorum, Ziqing, Chonger, fan fan fan, Shi, Gu 10 bottles; egg dumplings 6 bottles; Bai Ze, Su Cheng Wan Yue, Bai Chen, you should love yourself 5 bottles; what ghost 2 bottles; inexplicable Yan se 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 9

    Wei Dong, Shao Ling, Hua Jiqiu and Gu Qingqing are responsible for sorting out the photos taken last night in their laptops. Fortunately, most of the functions of the laptops can still be used.

    After looking at the computer screen for a long time, Shao Ling took the lead in opening his mouth: "maybe because I''m engaged in writing, I think these symbols are not only images of witch''s prayer, but also some kind of text. You see, this symbol that folds limbs and trunk into" ¤Ô "shape symbols, It appears more than once, perhaps as a common word, often in different sentences

    "So these symbols are also hieroglyphs in a sense." Qin chidao.

    Shaoling nodded: "this is the necessary stage for the development of characters. But in terms of the structure, style and law system of these symbols, they are quite different from Oracle Bone Inscriptions and our known writing systems. I have reason to suspect that these characters belong to another culture, or even another civilization, or even another world - therefore, it may be inferred that such symbols / characters are communication symbols from another field. "

    Hearing this, Wu you suddenly slapped his head: "Mr. Shao said this. I suddenly remembered that when my great grandmother chatted with other colleagues before, I overheard one thing by accident.

    "She said that when she was young, she went with her master to clean up a person who had been poisoned by evil. It seems that the person was possessed by a very bad thing. When her grandmother did this, her master would" talk "with that thing on that person and ask what it wanted to do.

    "But it didn''t seem to understand. It screamed, and then bit through his fingers and struggled to write a few words on the wall with blood. Seeing this, grandma''s master turned her head and left, saying nothing to help the man clean up. As a result, the man died soon. It was said that he was still very miserable.

    "You asked my grandmother why her master didn''t help people at that time? My great grandmother said that at that time, she also asked her master why. Her master said that the words written on the wall with blood did not belong to our world.

    "What her master meant was that the writing was very terrible. If you saw it, don''t try to read it or imitate it. Stay away from it immediately. Never touch it or do anything related to it. Even don''t think about it all the time. She forced my grandmother to forget the shape of those words.

    "My great grandmother didn''t look at it carefully. At that time, when she was young and just started her career, she was scared by the man''s horrible and strange appearance. She didn''t have the heart to read those words. It was only after that that that she turned over the article. But she was also very curious and asked the master what the words were.

    "Her master said that the characters were not created by human beings, and they had different attributes and functions from human characters. In addition to recording, human words are also used for communication. In addition to communication, that kind of writing also has some powerful power. This is what I have translated. The original words don''t say that, but the main meaning is that.

    "And what kind of power is, even her master is not clear. She only said that this kind of thing was told to him by her master''s master, and her master''s master was handed down by the master and his ancestors.

    "But they have passed down from generation to generation, and there is no information about the glyphs and meanings of these characters. They just say that if you see something like Don''t pay attention to the writing symbols like the dead, because they are ghost words. "

    "Ghost text" two words export, several people follow a shiver.

    "That''s right," Kexun pointed to the screen. "Isn''t this kind of symbol just like the dead? It''s probably ghost text, it''s another world''s text."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "then we can speculate that ancient witches mastered some ghost texts, and through this kind of writing, supplemented by witchcraft prayer, they achieved the purpose of communicating with the other world."

    "So it seems that the rock platform is probably a platform for sacrifice or witchcraft." Zhu Haowen said.

    "In this case Xiao Mu Xiao Ke, if you climb up tonight, will you be in danger? " Hua Jiqiu is worried.

    "We came in danger," Kexun said without any fluctuation. "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, we prefer to go to the mountains of tigers. It''s not that we want to do this, but we have to do it. Don''t worry, Mr. Hua. I thought that as long as it wasn''t for the thirteen of us to go up together, it wouldn''t trigger anything weird. "

    After discussing this matter, there was no new progress for the time being, and the direction of action tonight could not be changed. Therefore, the people put down their work for the time being. They washed their hands, made breakfast, and found a convenient place to go. For a while, the camp became lively.

    After breakfast, the sleepless people went back to their tents to rest, leaving two people on guard.

    In the afternoon, all the people who were full of sleep got up and gathered in the big tent again.

    "Arrange the operation for tonight," Mu Yi Ran said, and the people were busy listening to him. "Ke Xun and I were responsible for boarding the rock platform to check. But before that, Luo Yi, I remember you took the UAV?"

    "Yes, brother-in-law, but I used to use it once when I came here with my friends. All the UAVs failed and never came back after entering the canyon." Luo said."We''ll try it later," Mu Yi Ran said. "If the remote control fails, we''ll try to get the camera directly to the high platform. I have a telescopic pole in my trunk, but it''s not as convenient and flexible as a UAV."

    People looked at him in silence, and Kexun said a fair word: "your Japanese name must be Doraemon."

    There''s everything in the trunk.

    Maybe we can get a rocket or a deep-water torpedo out of it.

    "What is Doraemon?" Mu Yi Ran asked him seriously.

    All of them said, "well

    ¡­¡­ Forget the big guy''s blind spot is animation.

    "Luo Yi will test the performance of the UAV in a moment," the boss continued, "and I''ll teach him the essentials of climbing.

    "Wei Dong, Shao Ling, sister Cen, curator Hua, are responsible for continuing to ponder over these" ghost writings "and strive for breakthroughs in both images and words.

    "For the remaining six people, I have some surveillance camera equipment in my trunk. Haowen leads the team and arranges these equipment around the position where the rock platform will appear. Tonight, we will try to capture how the rock platform appears and disappears, hoping to help us in our next step of action."

    All of them answered in unison, and immediately separated their actions.

    The UAV brought by Luo Zhen can''t be used as expected. The underground magnetic field seems to cause more interference to wireless devices, while mobile phones, computers and other functions that can be operated on a single machine can still be used.

    Mu Yi Ran and Ke Xun Luo Yi took out the telescopic rod and fixed a high-definition camera on the head of the pole. After extending the telescopic rod to the longest length, it was still not enough to reach the height on the top of the rock platform. Therefore, several sections of threaded steel pipes were connected, which could barely be used. But I''m afraid that we can not fully photograph all the places on the top of the high platform. We can only roughly observe whether there are other things There is.

    After finishing this part, Mu Yi Ran taught him the essentials of rock climbing. In the painting "animal world", Ke Xun almost mastered some techniques, but the rocks here are higher and the rock wall conditions are more complex. Moreover, considering that the rock surface is very brittle and prone to the risk of collapse, it requires more climbers.

    "I have a ladder in my trunk." Mu Yi Ran said to Ke Xun.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today, Ke Xun said, "I have..." This sentence pattern has been used to, very calm to listen to Dora Mu continue to speak.

    "When the time comes, we should drive to the rock wall first, and then put the ladder on the roof to shorten our climbing distance," Dora said. Flashlights, weapons, cameras, ropes, so it''s more difficult. If you can''t hold on then, I won''t allow you to hold on. You have to go back to where you are. Do you understand? "

    "Well, when it comes to ropes," Kexun vainly tried to mix it over. "I have an idea..."

    "Do you understand?" But the big man reached behind his neck and firmly held the back of his head. He didn''t let him talk about it. He looked him in the eyes and asked him to give a positive reply.

    "Well, I promise you." Kexun was helpless, "you don''t want me to be in danger, but I don''t want you to take risks alone. Our love is unfair. I feel aggrieved and I want to cry. I need big man''s kiss to suffer this loss."

    Mu Yi Ran pressed his dog''s head to himself and gave a kiss on his lips. He ignored Luo''s posture of "Oh, it''s not suitable for children." he pushed his forehead against Kexun''s forehead, and the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t do dangerous things. I know you''ll be sad."

    When Kerian''s eyes were hot, he put his arms up and kissed him.

    For the first time, I felt that It''s eye-catching for two men to kiss. Luo Zhen was thinking, was a hand to hold the ear, and then live to carry away, "come to help." Fang Fei didn''t care to take a look at the dog and man who showed their love in public. Bu monitoring, which requires a lot of skill and patience, made several of them big except Zhu Haowen.

    ¡°¡­¡­ When it comes to ropes, "Kexun took Mu Yiran''s waist and walked forward a few steps, pressing him against the car body. However, there was nothing else he could do but continue with the topic just now." I think we''d better put a longer rope at night where the rock platform will appear and stretch the rope so that both ends will be outside the scope of the rock platform. When the rock platform appears, maybe the rope will If it is lifted up, the middle part will be on the rock platform, and the two ends will hang down, which will save us a lot of things. When we do that, we just need to pull the rope to get up. What do you say? "

    Mu Yi nodded: "it''s a way. If the rock platform is arched from the ground, maybe this method can be carried out."

    After half an afternoon''s efforts, the monitoring system was finally set up. There were two cameras on all sides of the rock platform, and the pictures taken by all the cameras could be transmitted to the computers connected to them.

    After several tests, the installation team was relieved. Li Xiaochun went to prepare dinner, and Wu you and Gu Qingqing helped him.

    However, the four people in charge of studying the symbols in the tent did not move. Mu Yiran and Ke Xun went into the tent to have a look. They saw the other three people around Weidong and his computer, staring at the screen intently."What did you find?" Kexun went to watch the screen.

    Weidong is using the mouse to operate a few processed symbols, moving the position back and forth in the drawing software.

    "I denoise, sharpen and repair these symbols to extract the most basic lines," Wei Dong said to Kexun and Mu Yi as he operated. "It was originally to look clearer, but it suddenly occurred to you, can these symbols be put together to form a real picture like the previous" mountain and sea classic map "? Then we want to have a try. And the result of the experiment, "said Wei Dong, leaning aside and turning his head to Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran," they can really make a picture. "

    As soon as Kexun''s eyes lit up, he looked at the screen carefully: "what''s the spelling out?"

    "I don''t know yet," Wei Dong shook his head. "The picture is incomplete. Only a few scattered parts are pieced together intermittently. We have only cleared out the symbols in the circle under the rock mountain, and those places that are beyond our reach have not been cleaned up. I think I have to clear all the symbols on the whole rock wall to make a complete picture."

    "We suspect," Shaoling looked at Mu Yi Ran, "that the map composed of symbols on this rock wall is lost in the vast historical river, that part of the original" mountain and sea classic map. "

    "All the editions of shanhaijingtu that we know today have been added by later generations after Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties," Hua Jiqiu also pointed out. "In this long period of change, some of the original contents will also be misrepresented, distorted and tampered with. Therefore, the later version of shanhaijingtu has already changed its content and flavor, and there are still some left We have no idea how much of the original version was. If the symbols on this rock wall are really the missing part of the mountain and sea Sutra, it must be the most authentic and original version. "

    "Do the patterns that these symbols currently put together coincide with those on our bones?" He is extremely careful and sharp.

    "No Wei Dong shook his head, "but we all think the style of painting is similar."

    "Have you ever tried to separate our bone phase diagram into" ghost text " Kexun suddenly said.

    However, there is everything in the trunk. His Japanese name should be Duola a mu.

    Yi Ran: what''s the stem of a animal?

    Luo zhe: but in terms of my brother-in-law''s knowledge and reasoning ability, he should be called detective Keran.

    Yi Ran: what is Ke ran?

    Wei Dong: big man is handsome and rich in gold. I think it should be called evening dress.

    Yi Ran: what is the dress like

    Wu you: brother Mu is very cold and ascetic. I think it should be called Liuchuan animal husbandry!

    Yi Ran: Liu Chuan Mu is

    Haowen: I think he is more like a Tibetan horse. Well, Tibetan herdsman.

    Yes, but

    I''m a warrior from Qinli.

    Shaoling: hehe, he should be the God of night.

    Hua Da: Xiao Mu''s intelligence is very much like brother Yixiu.

    Green: rotten wood is white.

    Yue Cen: the Smurfs are smart.

    Fang Fei: Fujiwara Sasaki.

    Xiaochun: head of the team, kulolo!

    Yes, but

    Yes, but Not very happy.

    Thank you for the angel who cast me the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherub who threw [rocket launcher]: only one sweet rice dumpling;

    thank the angel who threw [grenade]: Jiji, Lulu Lulu, Lulu lulu. 1;

    thank the angel who threw the [landmine]: ouch, muwaji, 0.5 goose sprint into senior three. , fallingstar 2; AI Xiaoyuan, Liuli Luo, Mu Tao, an elephant in rice, fangxie, ferry Lin Yongdu, yaoyu, 34066157, muwangge, Sanshui wood biscuit, Ke Xun Dashui, GUI Dayuan 1;

    thank you little angel for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    70 bottles of lie Jian; 50 bottles of SANA; 45 bottles of flowers all the way; 33260305, 40 bottles of jackdaws; folding wood 31 bottles; Lian, geida Xiaoxin, Beiguo mung bean, crow and cloud, Lu Mingchuan, 30 bottles; Wang Dayan 22 bottles; Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu 20 bottles; Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu 18 bottles; Qing Yu 15 bottles; you you you cenzi 13 bottles; I knock CP never be, Qingyan, 14 ah hhhhhh, W, red umbrella, etc. lamp, Qin Qin Qin Qin, Liang, 33000023 10 bottles; Changbai wind and snow as before Nine bottles; seven bottles of Jianggu, Banxian and yaodaxian; five bottles of Sanshui wood biscuits, Maori Old Mint, love to eat doughnuts, zinc Bawang, gongbumian, and straw hat; 4 bottles of first-class patients (¡Î ¡¤?), 4 bottles of egg dumplings; 3 bottles of Daping 157, Baishao, dingdingdingdingding and Hanyan; the name is too easy to be known, ¦Á 9 ¦Â 9 ¦¸ Thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 10

    Several other people were stunned when they heard the speech: Yes, why didn''t you think about this problem in a reverse way

    "I''ll try it now!" Weidong quickly turned back to start the operation.

    "But even if it''s a ghost text, we can''t recognize its meaning." Shaoling road.

    "There is no need to identify the meaning. As long as it is proved that it can be disassembled into ghost script, and that the ghost script can overlap with the ghost script on the rock wall, then it is proved that the symbols on the rock wall are part of the mountain and sea Sutra map." Kexun said.

    "Does that mean that the mountain and sea Sutra map on our bones is not the whole picture?" Yue CEN is also very keen to find the problem.

    Kexun touched his chin and pondered: "is it because We are actually one with this rock platform? Therefore, a whole picture of the Sutra of mountains and seas will be distributed on the rock platform and our bodies, and the symbols carved on the rock walls are actually the "bone phase" of the rocks

    "The perspective of this idea is very unique," Mu Yiran thought. "It''s like a piece of jade Jue, and the two jades are combined into one Jue. According to this idea, the bone shape of our people is one piece of jade, and the rock platform is another piece of jade. The combination of the two is a complete Jue and a complete original version of the mountain and sea classic."

    "Our bones together are a map pointing to the naringrad gorge. Can the symbols on the platform be a map?" Kexun said.

    "It''s possible." Mu Yi nodded.

    "But where does the map of the platform point to? Isn''t lingrad canyon the end of the line Shao Ling questioned.

    "This problem, only when we put it together completely, will we know." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "The creator of the world of mountains and seas is incredible," Hua Jiqiu sighed. "With the power of ghosts and gods, you can put together images to describe the world of mountains and seas. With these images, you can make a whole map pointing to a certain destination. Therefore, I still think that the universe is a kind of existence with very meticulous and fine logical structure."

    As we all know, his last sentence was directed at Schrodinger''s cat, but now no one can pay attention to the question of whether the universe has any rules. We immediately put ourselves into the work of dismantling the bone image of mountains and seas, and even Mu Yi Ran joined in.

    Kexun came out of the tent and went to the trunk of the car to find the rope.

    Fortunately, in addition to Mu Yi Ran with a lot of ropes, Luo Zhen, who is very experienced in the wild, also brought a lot of them.

    After looking at the number and length of these ropes, Kexun nodded, and then went to other people: "at night, you may need to clear the symbols on the high side of the rock wall, and then drive all three cars to the edge of the stone wall. Everyone should stand on the car to clean up. There''s no need for people to watch around tonight. There''s no other danger in these two nights. Everyone comes to clean up the rock wall - so eat more meat and have the strength to work. "

    "Good." Everyone responded.

    By the time it was dark, there was already a result on the side of Weidong. It was true that the "ghost text" could be separated from the bone phase "Shan Hai Jing Tu", and some of the symbols really coincided with the "ghost text" on the cliff!

    "Try to get rid of the rest of the ghost symbols tonight." Shaoling Road, looking at Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran, "the top of the rock platform depends on you two."

    At night, all the people who had arranged everything were in the tent as usual to avoid the violent tornado. When the wind gradually disappeared and the sand stopped, they all came out of the tent to see. However, several long ropes that Kexun had placed on the rock platform could not be pushed up by the rock platform. Instead, they were directly embedded into the rock, with only two ends exposed outside the rock.

    Kexun frowned: "fortunately, we didn''t stand in this position at the beginning. Otherwise, when the rock platform appears, we will be embedded in the stone."

    They were also afraid for a while, but they didn''t have time to think about it. They quickly started to act according to the arrangement of the day.

    Zhu Haowen and Luo Yi tried to photograph the top of the rock platform with a telescopic pole with a fixed camera. However, the pattern transmitted to the laptop was a snowflake. Mu Yiran and Ke Xun immediately started to prepare for rock climbing, equipped with equipment and carrying tools. They set up a ladder on the roof and climbed to the top of the ladder to start climbing.

    The rest of them stood on the top of the car and quickly cleaned up the crisp surface of the rock mountain with an engineer''s shovel.

    Although the rock mountain is much shorter than the real mountain, the difficulty lies in the crispy skin, which makes the climbing more difficult. If you are not careful, you may fall directly.

    Mu Yiran is also experienced. Rao is so hard to climb. Let alone a layman like Ke Xun, he even fell down at the beginning of climbing. Fortunately, he didn''t climb too high, and there was a car under his head. Then he fell on the roof of the car and rolled over to remove part of the impact force. Otherwise, he would have to twist his ankle without fracture.

    Ke Xun didn''t feel much about himself. After he jumped up, he started to climb up again, startled the people watching him in a cold sweat. "Ke''er, if you can''t, climb slowly," Wei Dong pressed his heart, "if you don''t get scared to death by these ghosts and ghosts, you have to be scared to death. No more. We''ll stretch our blankets under our heads and pick you up? ""No," said Ke Xun, looking up at Mu Yi Ran, "Yi Ran will throw a rope down to pick me up after climbing up. I will climb slowly."

    He said so, but he did not slow down. He was always worried that there was danger on the top of the rock. He would not let Mu Yi go to risk first and try to catch up with him.

    Zhu Haowen, who looked up at him from time to time, had to sigh again about his talent in sports. After his potential was inspired, he was as helpful as God. Finally, he was able to climb to the top of the rock platform at the same time with Mu Yi.

    "If you have anything to do, please call on us at any time." Zhu Haowen raised a voice to remind.

    However, there was no response from the two people above.

    "Kexun?" Zhu Haowen called again tentatively, but there was no reply.

    "Kexun! Can you hear me? When you hear that, reply! " Zhu Haowen''s heart sank and he put his hand to his mouth and cried out.

    Other people also noticed that there was something wrong here, and they quickly gathered together and looked up.

    "It''s not good." Zhu Haowen frowned.

    "Let''s call Cole together and try it!" Weidong was anxious, "I count one, two, three, one -- two --"

    "Kexun!" The crowd used their biggest voice to shout to the top in unison. The voice seemed to be able to fill the whole Canyon in the dead and dreary night.

    However, there seems to be an invisible boundary on the top of the rock mountain that can absorb sound and sound. The sound is like a clay ox entering the sea, and it still hasn''t received half a response.

    "Cole! Cole Wei Dong was in a hurry, covering his head and staring at the top of the high platform of the rock, "what should I do? What should I do? Are they in danger? Are they waiting for us to help as soon as possible? Who - who can climb? Radish, can your drone bring an adult up? "

    "Calm down." Fang Fei reached out and pushed his palm on his forehead, pushing him backward. "If it''s a situation that even the two of them can''t cope with, we can''t go up. The two of them should have brains, strength and strength, and carry weapons and various kinds of equipment on their backs. This is a top-level configuration, and we can only lag behind when we go up. "

    "You You''re right. I have to be calm, calm down, I''m calm... " Wei Dong slapped himself in the face, "what shall we do? You can''t just leave them alone

    "Radish, let''s try to pat it with the telescopic rod." Zhu Haowen and Luo zhe jumped out of the car to pick up the equipment. Two people put the camera on the high platform. However, the image transmitted back to the laptop was still a snowflake.

    "What to do?" Luo Yi and Wei Dong pull their hair anxiously together.

    All of them looked at each other face to face for a time, and suddenly they felt at a loss.

    This is a situation that has never happened before.

    "Everybody, don''t panic," Hua Jiqiu, the elder, was more calm and held out his hand to make a downward gesture. "Xiao Fang is right. If Xiao Mu and Ke can''t cope with the above situation, even if we go up, we will only add chaos. Now the only thing we can do is to wait, and whether the result is good or bad, we can''t stop what we are destined to do, and we can''t give up because we lose one or two companions. Everyone, time is pressing. It''s better to continue the work at hand than to wait helplessly. Progress is better than no progress. "

    "Curator Hua is right," Shaoling is also a relatively calm one. "The more this situation is, the more progress we have to make as soon as possible. Although it is very ruthless to do so, it is the best choice."

    As we all know, Hua Jiqiu and Shaoling''s words are reasonable, so we have to continue to clean up the cliff with great anxiety and look up at the situation above from time to time.

    But with the passage of time, the anxiety in people''s hearts also increased.

    "What if they don''t move when the platform disappears?" Wu you is also anxious to pull his hair, "in case, in case they will disappear with the rock platform What to do? "

    "That rock platform may be the place where we will eventually go," Zhu Haowen''s mood has returned to his usual calm. "They are just going up first.

    "If they can''t come back, then we''ll go on with the next work, take all the symbols and put them together to make a complete picture, and then we can take the next step according to the instructions.

    "Our goal is to find as many clues as possible, to master the initiative as much as possible, and it is best to find out all the answers before we have to climb the platform.

    "And whether we can find all the answers or not, there will be a time when we will stand up there and see them again.

    "Go on."

    Zhu Haowen''s almost cold calm infected the public, or the doomed, perhaps not optimistic outcome, which made everyone feel that it was useless to worry, so they kept silent and continued to work at hand.

    When a cold, drenched fog with the smell of death quietly filled the canyon, Shaoling stopped the crowd.

    We drove the car to a certain distance from the rock platform, and then we watched it surrounded by thick fog and gradually disappeared into the field of vision.You pure fairies obviously have different standards when discussing the size of big men, so is 15.2 normal or below average? In order to make the data true, I opened a web page to search for the size of men''s paper Ding Ding in various countries. I suspected that I had found a fake Ding Ding Size.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast me the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Ferry Lin Yongdu, mu Wange, AI Xiaoyuan, my God is dada beauty, yanye, Muer, hykdhp, 34066157, Sanshui biscuit, Mutao 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    Tianmiao 50 bottles; paper fly 32 bottles; Maka''s baby 30 bottles; roll 25 bottles; Huaqi, Guyu Huanhuan, Fengye, all-round no dead corner sucking Plush 20 bottles; my God is dada beauty, Muer, ZX ¡õ 10 bottles; lronyx, Sanshui wood biscuits 5 bottles; egg dumplings, L_ M. Two bottles of Baize; one bottle of Loulan Yuejin, Yunjin and maoxiaoluo;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 11

    When the light of dawn is slightly lit up and the fog thins, Weidong finds two figures on the original position of the rock platform - "Ke''er! Big man

    "Brother! Sister! ¡ª¡ªNo, brother-in-law Luo Fei was so excited that he called, and a group of people rushed to the other side.

    "How are you?"

    "Are you all right?"

    "What happened?"

    "You scared us to death!"

    "My God! Good luck! You''re OK! Great

    They were all talking and talking. However, Ke Xun and Mu Yi looked at them cautiously.

    "What''s the matter?" Yue Cen, who was a little bit late in his wheelchair, was sensitive to find out that they were wrong.

    "No doubt, we are all real, not illusions." Wei Dong knocked on his chest.

    "Did something happen on the platform?" Qin Chi asked carefully.

    All of us were nervous and looked at the two men in silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing happened. "Ke Xun''s expression was still a little hesitant. He looked at Mu Yi Ran, then looked at the people. Finally, he licked his dry lips," how can I say As soon as we got to the rock platform, you came over. "

    "Ah?" Several people asked in confusion.

    "As soon as we climbed onto the rock platform, we were about to take a closer look at the surrounding environment, and then we found ourselves on a flat land again. Then you came over from there and called for it..." Ke Xun looked around in a strange way and said, "this is - the day is coming!"

    "Yes It''s going to be light soon, and the night has passed. " Two or three people nodded stupidly.

    "- a trough!" Ke Xun looked at Mu Yiran.

    ¡°¡­¡­ A trough. " Everyone looked at each other in surprise.

    "So the night that has passed in our eyes is only a moment for you?" Zhu Haowen said calmly.

    "There are two possibilities," Mu Yi Ran said calmly and calmly than him, "draw a horrible son, and see what your fairy godmothers have taught you!

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the cherubs who threw the grenade: 2 muwaji; 1 chibei and hamburger meat;

    thank you for the angel who threw the mine: fallingstar Two; AI Xiaoyuan, baogequan, goodnight, Gouzi doesn''t eat adzuki beans, yanyunong in the river, Jiji, Ferri linyongdu, Mudao, Momo, 38076841, daiyuanyuan 1;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    floating life. 86 bottles; 57 bottles of Murou; 48 bottles of birds that are rosefinches; 47 bottles of yangguansanyi; 40 bottles of Buji, moqinghe and hejinchao; 30 bottles of eyeclosed; 20 bottles of small transparent, only hating Qingsi Chang, Tang Jinyu, daimaofu green water, Lili sauce, you can see when you have time; 15 bottles in your life; 10 bottles of fengjiang, square peach, Yike, Chuanyi, baogequan, kaitangtian; Yuanyuan 9 bottles; love to eat donuts, pay attention to 5 bottles; 4 bottles of egg dumplings; Loulan Yuejin, Zhongshan meisui, Yao Daxian, maoxiaoluo 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 12

    Mu Yi Ran hears speech and sits down and looks at the screen with Ke Xun.

    Kexun pointed to a symbol on the screen: "my" in this sacrifice scene, there are many strange symbols mixed together, but I saw that the location of each kind of sacrifice was connected, which was a very regular large circle, and spread out in a circle, like a ripple of water.

    "It''s just like the platform we see at night. There are dead animal bodies around the platform, but the bodies around the platform are not arranged in regular circles.

    "It''s very strange that the corpses around the rock platform at least spread around the rock platform, but there is nothing in the center of these sacrificial offerings in the rock paintings. There are no sacrificial platforms and no signs of gods. Isn''t it very strange?"

    "It''s really strange," Shaoling was squeezed out of the crowd. "Any kind of idol or belief worship should have an image or totem."

    "Are they sacrificing invisible people?" Luo said.

    "Maybe it''s possible." Wu you quickly nodded, "invisible people can''t see it. Frankly speaking, it''s God, so they sacrifice to God."

    "Even gods, people will give them an image," Shao Ling shook his head. "For example, Buddha, such as Sanqing, and even the black and white of ox head and horse''s face, will have a specific image as sustenance. Otherwise, people''s persuasion will be much weaker. If you are asked to worship a group of air every day and tell you that this is the God in charge of wealth and fortune, you will treat this group of air Do you have faith in the power of God? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "Wu you shook his head." it''s better for me to pay homage to the big shepherd than to let me worship the air. As soon as the shepherd gives me a big red envelope, I''ll send it, and the money will come faster. "

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    "Therefore, for the ancient people who believe in the power of gods and ghosts, if the object of worship is a group of nothingness, it is obviously not in line with psychological expectations." Shaoling road.

    "I think we should take a close look at every detail of the rock painting," Hua Jiqiu said, "and the whole is equally important. The composition and layout of a painting often contain many more profound contents that can''t be seen on the surface. Unfortunately, the computer screen is too small to hold the whole picture at once. "

    "I have..." Mu Yi Ran said.

    "Good!" Luo immediately jumped out of the tent to search the trunk.

    No matter what, it''s right.

    And I got a projector back.

    Fortunately, the tent provided by Luo Zhen is a green army tent, which is thick and strong. After the curtain is pulled up, there is little light in the tent. So Zhu was responsible for connecting the projector to the computer and debugging the clarity of the image.

    Of course, the equipment brought by Mr. Mu is all high-end products. After being magnified to cover the whole tent wall, the images are still clear and delicate. In addition, these symbols have been processed by Weidong to reduce noise. It looks like they are painted directly on the computer by hand.

    However, although these symbols have been optimized to such an extreme level, it is still difficult for people to understand the images of these suspected human and animal creatures, and most of their behaviors.

    Although these creatures are only represented on a plane in the form of simple line symbols, if we want to construct their real appearance according to this, it is impossible to simulate them in the brain only by human imagination.

    Their images can hardly be described in even the most abundant Chinese language. Their actions are obscure and difficult to understand, and the atmosphere full of their expressions, bodies, movements, and even emotions is extremely strange and terrifying.

    When the whole picture is enlarged to the size of a whole wall, the unspeakable emotion and atmosphere in the picture suddenly fills the closed tent, and weighs heavily on everyone''s mind like substance.

    Everyone was feeling a little depressed, but they heard Ke Xun suddenly open his mouth. His clear and comfortable voice relaxed everyone''s mind a little: "next, my third discovery."

    The crowd was stunned and followed his finger''s direction.

    Ke Xun stretched out his arm and pointed his finger on the big and big symbol in the picture: "it''s still it. At first, I found it because its size was bigger than other symbols, so I paid special attention to it. Then I observed it carefully for a while. Besides its body shape, the most noticeable place for me was its head, or face.

    "You look at his face carefully - have you noticed that on this part of the line which seems to represent his face, there is a small protuberance on the left and right.

    "A long time ago, I might not have cared about these two little protuberances, but the interesting thing is - you should have seen my wechat Avatar - yes, it''s the little man with simple strokes.

    "I painted that little man myself. I am an idiot of drawing. But years of experience in watching cartoons and comics made me consciously draw two eyes for this little man.

    as like as two peas, and those two eyes are almost the same as the two small projections on the face of this icon. Mr. Shao said that the style of ancient murals and rock carvings was simple and unadorned. I think there may be some similarities between the ancient frescoes and rock carvings. This is the reason for this coincidence."Of course, this is not the point. The point is that because of the simple strokes of the little man on my wechat head, I automatically imagined the two small protrusions on this icon as its eyes. Then I found that in this whole rock painting, there is only one symbol representing organism, and there are eyes on the face.

    "It is the biggest one, only it has eyes. It appears in all parts of the whole rock painting. Obviously, it is a" protagonist "as Yi Ran said.

    "But I don''t think that other symbols representing organisms have no eyes. The reason why only one of them has eyes is shown in the picture. I think it just means that it is different, or that it can see things that other creatures can''t see. What do you think? "

    There was a sense of surprise and Realization on the faces of all the people.

    If it had not happened that Kexun had used his own sketchy little man as his head portrait, I''m afraid he would not have found such details.

    "Xiao Ke''s discovery is very important," Hua Jiqiu said. "I agree that it can see things that other creatures can''t see. Can this explain the question that the center of the sacrificial scene is nothing? ¡ª¡ªBecause the common people can''t see what they sacrifice. Only the leader, or the wizard, can see it

    "Well, the eyes on his face probably mean what we called" observation. " Zhu Haowen said, "it is very likely that it is a ''man'' with the power of ''observation'', and it may even be a God, a spirit or a ghost."

    "Will it, what it observes is Those things underground? " Wu you moved his buttocks on the blanket uneasily.

    "I think we need to sort out the symbols on the other three sides of the rock wall, and then we can find more clues after combining the whole picture as shown in the rock wall." Yuecen road.

    "Dongzi," Kexun said to Wei Dong, who was dumbfounded beside him, "you should eat something quickly, eat and drink enough to come to work, and put the remaining three sets of BCD pictures together as they are."

    Wei Dong wiped his mouth: "don''t eat, I''ll spell it now, and it will soon be able to let you see the hand speed of Tianxuan artists."

    "It''s the hand speed of a single dog." Ke Xun turned his head and whispered to Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi nodded.

    Ke Xun: I run fast.

    I can swim fast.

    Qingqing: I remember fast.

    Luo zhe: I cry fast

    Wei Dong: I Fast hand

    Big guy: I move fast.

    Ke Xun:

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~. , GUI Dayuan, ferry Lin Yongdu, Le Jinci, zhaifu 1, candleshui, yangguansanyi, fallingstar, Xianzhi 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    102 bottles of eggshells; 80 bottles of icebergs; 66 bottles of Yuanqi qujingya; algae, fallingstar, Zhijun Xiangu, no cold and heat, 24782704 20 bottles; flying tiger and Western waste 19 bottles; five days Xin, Mo Zi, Li Luo, Yao mother, Sanshui wood biscuits, fengjiang 10 bottles; Han Yan, button button 5 bottles; dumplings 4 bottles; Qianshan 2 bottles; maoxiaoluo 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 13

    Weidong put the three sets of BCD maps together with the pictures of the rock wall of face a, and put them on the screen again with the projector.

    Maybe these symbols are too clean and clear by Weidong. The symbols without noise and miscellaneous patterns are reflected on the snow-white curtain, and the black and white are too sharp, So that the dense black symbols look rigid and gloomy, like thousands of zombies, their actions are frozen at a certain moment, as if the end of the day suddenly came to their world, and they have not even had time to make any response, to maintain such a posture was buried in the deep underground.

    The indescribable and indescribable emotion generated by the A-side rock paintings just now permeated the whole tent silently through the images on the screen.

    The crowd was silent, confused, and inexplicably pathetic.

    There is a strong sadness, sadness, depression, despair, and fear in this emotion. It seems that all the negative emotions that human beings can possess are mixed together and filled with heavy and heavy feelings.

    Wu you and Gu Qingqing burst into tears. Li Xiaochun got up and rushed out of the tent after scratching his hair. He hissed: "I don''t want to live anymore!"

    Mu Yi Ran saw the opportunity so quickly that he didn''t have time to get up and chase him. A long leg swept out and tripped Li Xiaochun to the ground. Ke Xun responded faster and yelled: "don''t look!" He grabbed the mouse in Weidong''s hand and closed the image directly.

    The people came back to their senses as if they were just waking up from a dream. They were sweating and looking at each other for breath. The depression and despair on each face still remained.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Too It''s too evil. This picture... " Wei Dong covered his heart in terror and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "I almost walked in the footsteps of Xiaochun just now. I want to run out and shoot myself!"

    "Put these four images together There is a kind of power that can bewitch people. "Shaoling''s breath is heavy, and his hair is always meticulously combed. His hair is also disordered." in the period when I was staring at them, I almost went through the worst things I had experienced in my life and most afraid of experiencing in my mind. "

    "Yes, these things rush into the brain at the same time, which is hard for the spirit to bear." Yue Cen''s face also with a bit lonely, "this will make people feel that life and hopeless, as well as a dead."

    "I was so miserable just now..." Wu you wiped his tears, but he still couldn''t stop crying. "So many sad things are really emerging in my mind. I feel like I''m going to be unable to breathe..."

    "Fortunately, Xiao Ke yelled," Qin Chi pinched his eyebrows. "These pictures affect people''s mind too much. We should not continue to look at them in a short time. Let''s go slowly. I''ll get you some calming drugs."

    Li Xiaochun was lying on the ground for half a day and couldn''t get up. When Qin CI passed by, he thought that he was still immersed in that kind of extremely depressed and painful mood. He bent down and said with concern: "do you want me to give you an injection?"

    "No No, "Li Xiaochun''s voice was full of pain," brother Qin, please help me to see my knee I think brother Mu''s leg just swept my knee out of the meat... "

    Qin CI:

    Mu Yiran said: "it''s just

    The crowd lifted the curtain of the tent and let the desolate and broad world outside dilute the depression just now. Three or four people simply got out of the tent and stood outside to breathe in the cold air.

    "It''s no good," Shao Ling said. "We have to observe these symbols to find clues, but the current situation is that once we see them, we will be bewitched by the power of these images, and then we will have a strong idea of suicide."

    "But when we were looking at the a side rock paintings alone just now, although we had some uncomfortable emotions, they were not so serious," said Zhu Haowen. "Maybe these four paintings together will double the power of bewitchment. I think it''s better for us to watch them one by one."

    Hua Jiqiu looked at the people in the account and said, "let''s call it a day. Everyone''s mood is still a little unstable. Let''s not take this risk. We''ve been working hard these days. Now that all the symbols have been sorted out, we don''t need to be in a hurry. We can have a good rest tonight and keep up our spirits. In the day of tomorrow, we will concentrate on solving all the mysteries of rock paintings The question is

    Everyone agrees with this proposal. These days of hard work has made everyone very tired. Qin Chi believes that this is one of the main reasons why the power of bewitchment is easy to invade the spirit.

    Everyone cleaned up and then broke up and went back to their tents to rest.

    In the middle of the night, Kexun was woken up by the roaring wind outside the tent. He got up lightly and opened a little gap to look out.

    The huge and majestic tornado column extends to the night sky, which seems to be several times larger than the wind column seen several nights ago. It has the potential of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.

    Kexun looked into the distance, which was not only startled.

    The number of these tornado columns is also more than the previous few nights! Before, there were only four or five, seven or eight, but now, they are so dense - from the front to the sky, everywhere!It''s just like the countless threads of blood that stick between the skin and the flesh after the human skin is peeled alive. However, what is different is that the current situation is reverse. These blood like tornadoes are like trying to firmly absorb, stick, and re adhere the sky like skin and the ground like meat, so that they can be combined into one again.

    Kexun was numb by his imagination. He rubbed his arms. He was about to pull up the tent and lie down again. However, he saw that the tent where the girls were staying was suddenly pulled away from the inside, and Wu you came out shivering.

    She looked like she wanted to go to the convenience, a person with a flashlight to go a little farther.

    Kexun was worried about her, so he rushed out of the tent and chased after her. He called her in a low voice: "Wu you, I will accompany you."

    Wu you, embarrassed and happy, turned to look at him. But at the moment when he saw his face, his face suddenly changed and he screamed out of control: "ah --"

    Ke Xun was startled and looked back quickly. He thought that she had seen what was happening behind him, but behind him was everyone''s tent and the tornado column in the distance Now.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s me," Kexun stopped, afraid of making Wu you more nervous. He made a gesture of pressing his hands down. "What''s the matter?"

    Wu you raised his hand to block his eyes, but also tried to deflect his head, shaking his voice: "you Your face... "

    Kexun felt his face subconsciously, but his skin was still smooth, his facial features were still correct. He touched his head by the way, and there was no strange things like horns. He could not help wondering: "what''s wrong with my face? Is it more handsome than yesterday, so you dare not look directly at it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu you put down his hand and felt that Ke Xun was really gifted to relax. He took two deep breaths and calmed his emotions. Then he began to speak again, "handsome force, on your face Long bones. "

    "What?" This time, Ke Xun was surprised. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and opened the mirror function to look at his face There''s nothing. I''m still a little white face. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu You summoned up the courage to turn around and take a quick look at him again. Then he shivered and quickly turned to the beginning, "yes! It''s in the face! It''s all black and hemp bone pattern! "

    Kexun looked at the mobile phone again, but he still didn''t find any patterns on his face. So he put down his hand, thought for a moment, and said, "by the way, you opened the eye of the sky. You could have seen the patterns on our bones."

    "It''s not like that," Wu you shook his head. "To use the method that my grandmother taught me, I need to concentrate on luck according to the formula, and then concentrate on my mind. This process takes a while, but now I just need to look at you as usual, and I can see the bone on your face!"

    "Congratulations on your great increase in skill and your graduation." Kexun arched at her.

    Wu you knew that he was making fun of her so that she could relax. For a moment, he felt that he didn''t dare to look at him and avoid him. He turned around, looked up at him, and tried to make himself smile. He was about to talk, but he saw other companions coming out of the tent behind him, probably hearing her scream.

    Wu you was numb, and almost immediately turned away from her - her companions, all her companions, and all of them had those bony patterns on their faces!

    She doesn''t think it''s her own skills that suddenly have explosive benefits. It must be the qualitative change of the bones in everyone!

    She thought so, also took out her cell phone from her pocket and took a picture of herself.

    Sure enough, I am the same, that dense bone pattern floating on the face.

    But why? Why can only she see, but not everyone?

    "After all, your eyes are different from ordinary people." After hearing Wu You''s description, Shaoling said.

    "But why didn''t it happen before? Why did it suddenly happen tonight?" Wu you is always worried.

    "Maybe it''s because we''ve sorted out all the symbols." Zhu Haowen pondered, "I remember you said that my grandmother''s master once told me not to touch, not to try to read, or even to remember ghost texts. But we not only touched them, but also sorted them out and consciously wanted to interpret them. I think this behavior may have been" read "by default, which triggered the text itself The power it has. "

    "I agree with haowener," Ke Xun nodded and looked at Mu Yiran and Qin CI. "Remember the painting Baishi. The words on the tapestry have the power to embody the meaning of the characters. Maybe it is the" creativity "derived from the ability of ghost writing. So Wu you can see our bone directly now, perhaps because of the reason haowener said

    "In this case, shouldn''t we clean up these ghost texts?" Li Xiaochun grabs his hair. "Since cleaning them will cause bad conditions, we may not be able to clean them. If we don''t clean them, maybe nothing will happen. Maybe, maybe we can continue to live for months, years and a lifetime without any damage.""Newlyweds, don''t be so naive," Luo said in a dejected tone. "There must be a time limit for this matter. Even if we don''t contact these ghost texts, we will all die when the time limit is up. If there is no time limit, we can live for more than ten or dozens of years. What are the pictures in front of limiting time £¿¡±

    "Radish is right. Moreover," Kexun pointed to those tornado columns far and near, "see? These wind columns are more and more huge. This is not from today. It started after we entered the canyon. Day by day, the wind is more and more fierce. It has nothing to do with whether we contact ghost script, even if we don''t contact ghost text And these wind columns will grow stronger and stronger. Maybe as time goes on, they will gradually overflow from the canyon into big cities and all over the world. What will happen then? "

    They were shocked when they looked at the direction he pointed to. They turned around with heavy heart for a long time and looked at each other in silence.

    "We don''t have much time." Shaoling breathed softly.

    thank you for throwing me a bully vote or irrigating nutrient solution Oh ~

    thank you for throwing the [shallow water bomb] Angel: eating only one sweet rice dumpling;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angel: light gray rubber 3; LAN Zhou GUI CE an, mango, Mu Tao, fallingstar, ferry Lin Yongdu, 28880507, homestay and Fusheng. , fengjiang, AI Xiaoyuan 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    180 bottles of jiexiaoxi; 77 bottles of light gray rubber; 10699939 50 bottles; 45 bottles of "aunt Naisi Er"; 40 bottles of Ge Yan W and shallow Xiachu Qin; 30 bottles of AMO; 20 bottles of duqiqi, Huaqi and Popi Shen; 19 bottles of youyapi Zi; and they don''t eat ordinary people 15 bottles; I count 10 bottles of Maoye, Qiushui xiaojue, qibeicheng, Dongfeng in Meixin, wwwwww. 10 bottles; 5 bottles of itching sunflowers and unknown traces; 4 bottles of picking up light; 2 bottles of tie shis and flowers on the street; 1 bottle of digging, favoritism, wangzhongchengshou and maoxiaoluo;

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 14

    The next morning, they finished their washing in a hurry, and then they queued up for breakfast and went to the tent. They sat down on the blanket and continued to analyze the four rock paintings.

    This time, Weidong separated the four rock paintings and projected only one on the screen at a time.

    The sense of desperation and repression was relieved a lot, but it was not completely gone, it was just within the tolerance of the people.

    In addition to the A-side rock paintings that have been carefully examined yesterday, people have observed the three BCD rock paintings for a long time. Most of the pictures are strange and obscure. After staring at those walking dead symbols for a long time, people will gradually have a creepy fear in their hearts.

    Seeing that everyone couldn''t come to any conclusion for a while, Shaoling went to the computer and sat down. While operating the screen with the mouse, he said: "when thinking is confused, the most effective way is to summarize first and then summarize.

    "We don''t need to summarize these four paintings. Each painting itself is a category. What we can do now is to summarize a concise central idea for these four paintings.

    "Let''s first talk about the A-side rock painting. We have carefully analyzed it yesterday, and temporarily set its theme as sacrificial rites or sorcery rites.

    "B face rock mural, the content is a bit complicated and scattered, it is probably one of several paintings with the largest number of symbols. I have just focused on the overall structure of this painting. I have not found the regular layout of symbols similar to the A-side rock painting. There are no circles or signs of distribution according to the categories of symbols. Do you have any other findings about this rock painting? "

    "I found that there seem to be many animals in this painting," Luo said, raising her hand. "Maybe it''s because I like animals very much. Although many symbols in this painting can''t match with animals, I always feel that their images and behaviors are in line with the characteristics of some animals."

    "Yes, some of these symbols are very similar to creatures in the sea." Fangfei road.

    "And there seems to be a lot of plants and mountains and rivers." Yue Cen added.

    "In this case, we may have guessed that the wall inscriptions on the platform are lost parts of the original mountain and sea map, which is very likely." Qin Chi said, "is it possible that this B-side cliff shows the natural features of the mountain and sea world?"

    "Very likely." Shaoling and Hua Jiqiu agreed.

    "Dongzi, what did you find?" Kexun noticed that Weidong had been using another laptop to screw his eyebrows and bow his head.

    "I feel that some of the symbols in the B-side rock paintings are similar to the mountain and sea maps on our bones..." Wei Dong said without stopping, "I want to make a comparison between the two, but it may take a long time..."

    "You keep on doing it. Leave it to us." Kexun patted him on the back.

    Shaoling went on to say, "let''s take B-side rock painting as a description of natural scenery, and its theme is first set as" living beings. ".

    "Let''s look at the C-plane rock paintings. C face rock mural, should be regarded as one of the most bizarre and terrifying paintings.

    "If we say that the symbols in the a-plane rock paintings that are suspected to be sacrificial offerings and behave like human like creatures are like being forcibly twisted off, limbs, necks, and even the trunk, showing a strange dead state, then all the symbols in the rock paintings on C-plane that are embodied in living creatures are not at all alive.

    "I don''t know whether it''s my preconception or other reasons. In my opinion, although the symbols on the C-plane rock paintings are the same as the similar ones on the B-plane rock paintings, I don''t know why. I just feel that the symbols in the C-plane rock paintings are full of a strong dead breath.

    "There is no trace of vitality in every symbol. Even if it seems to be walking, it is also like walking dead, full of confusion and numbness. I wonder if you have this feeling? Or do you have different views? "

    "I feel the same way." Luo Yi nodded repeatedly, "maybe because I have raised a lot of animals in my family since I was young, I am very sensitive to the tiny emotions they reveal. Of course, this kind of dead animal may be different from animals, but I don''t know where these symbols can emit an atmosphere of depression and despair Ah, I seem to be a little bit bewitched by these pictures, and I feel very sad Sister Qingqing, lend me your oxygen cylinder to breathe for a while... "

    "Have you found that," Qin Chi has a meticulous medical practitioner, "in the upper part of the C-plane rock painting, these symbols seem to be looking up, while in the lower part, they are all head down. If the symbols in the upper part give people the feeling of being at a loss and rigid, then the symbols in the lower part are numb and tired, like withered and dried grass

    "Perhaps this is to express class hierarchy?" Shaoling thought, "the upper part is the upper class, the lower part is the lower class?"

    "But all the symbols on this rock painting don''t seem to be alive," Kexun said. "Do dead creatures also belong to different classes?"

    This made Shaoling choke for a while and said: "if there is anything in the world that is the most fair, it is death. Therefore, there is no difference between high and low death.""Then this is not the class hierarchy of expression?" Kexun said, "look, there is still the" protagonist "with eyes in the C-plane rock painting. It is also looking up. Do you think it is observing something

    "Maybe what we''re looking at is the invisible thing in the A-side rock painting." Yuecen road.

    "So what is the theme of this painting?" "Is it death? Observation? Or numb and at a loss? "

    "Maybe life is better than death." "I said it casually. When I looked at these symbols, the word suddenly appeared in my mind."

    "Let''s call it death for the time being." Shao Ling said, "the next is the d-face rock murals. There are some symbols on them, which are very similar to the ripples of water. I think it is relatively easy to understand. They occupy most of the space of the whole rock wall. Although the symbols representing living beings have no facial features, they are very frightened and painful from their body language and the atmosphere of the whole figure. The whole rock painting is doomed by this kind of doomsday The same fear filled the room, and it seemed shocking.

    "We can define the theme of this painting as" flood. ".

    "Now let''s take a look at the themes of these four paintings: sacrifice or witchcraft, life, death, flood.

    "I think the four rock paintings should be arranged in this order: life, flood, death, sacrifice and prayer.

    "The reason for such a sequence is based on the speculation made by the great flood in ancient times. In fact, the "living beings" here, I think, reflected the prosperity of all living beings at that time. There are various landscapes, animals and plants in B-side rock paintings, which are different from the other three paintings.

    "Then came the great flood, that is, the flood that had been controlled by Yu and Gu for more than 20 years. Of course, the flood brought about a large number of deaths. Therefore, there was an act of sacrifice and prayer to pray for the heaven to stop water and to transcend the spirits of the dead. What do you think? "

    Hua Jiqiu thought: "I''m a little different from Xiao Shao''s idea. I think the order is flood, death, sacrifice and prayer, all living beings - I think it''s closer to change" living beings "to" all living beings ".

    "After the great floods in ancient times, a large number of people and animals died, so the ancients who believed in the power of ghosts and gods carried out activities of offering sacrifices and prayers, praying for the return of water, praying for heaven''s blessing, and more likely praying for God and man to help mankind.

    "So there was Dayu in the world, and Dayu controlled the flood, and then all living beings prospered."

    "Although you have different conjectures on the order of the rock paintings, I think this idea is right when we look at these four rock carvings in the historical background of Dayu''s flood control." Qin said, "so it seems that the contents of the four rock carvings are basically connected."

    "To sum up, it is about the reason for offering sacrifices, the process of offering sacrifices, the results of sacrifice and prayer, or the expected results of sacrifice and prayer." Zhu Haowen said.

    Hua Jiqiu nodded: "this is in line with all the elements of the witch prayer Painting Association."

    "Then you say, did Dayu have these four rock carvings?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "I think he is Dayu," Luo said, pointing to the character

    "If he were Dayu, these rock paintings would have some historical basis." Shao Ling said, "Da Yu walked around the world and saw all kinds of strange birds and animals. This is the theme of this B-side rock painting: living beings or all living beings;

    " then came the theme "flood" embodied in rock painting D, which is known to all that Dayu managed;

    "then came the death of rock painting C. after the flood, life was destroyed In the end, the sacrifice and prayer may be after the nine tripods were cast. Don''t forget, the tripod is also a kind of sacrificial utensil. The bone forms on our bodies are made up of ghost characters, the rock paintings on the rock walls are also made up of ghost characters, and the nine tripods cast on the nine tripods are made up of mountain and sea pictures. Obviously, this sacrifice and prayer has something to do with the ghost script, the nine tripods and the mountain and sea Sutra Department. "

    "Take a look. Can you find the nine tripods on the A-side rock paintings representing the sacrifice and prayer?" Kexun was busy.

    Shaoling switches the projection picture to A-side rock painting, and a group of people stare hard and look for it.

    However, the eyes are blind, still did not find what looks like a tripod.

    "Is it possible that the shape of the nine cauldrons is different from that of the ordinary tripod?" Gu Qingqing said, "after all, no historical material has recorded the shape of the nine tripods in detail."

    "It''s possible to say so. Maybe the shape of Jiuding is just like that rock platform Kexun said.

    "Don''t all tripods have three feet, and a tripod without three feet is called a tripod?" Li Xiaochun said.

    "No, the tripod doesn''t necessarily have three legs," Hua Jiqiu said. "Si Mu Wu Fang Ding has four legs."

    "Fang Ding..." Kexun felt his chin and thought, "the rock platform is also square. Can there be four legs under it, buried deep in the ground?"

    "This is very possible," he said

    "Comrades!" Weidong suddenly exclaimed, "there is a preliminary result of the contrast between the bone phase mountain and sea map and the B-side rock painting!"After hearing the speech, everyone gathered around him and looked at the computer screen in the direction of his fingers.

    "I''ll take apart a small part of the skeletal mountain and sea map," Wei Dong stroked. "Look, these parts are the outline of a mountain. If you look at this picture, this picture is part of the symbol on the b-face rock mural. After they are connected, do you see, is it similar to the outline of this mountain?

    "Of course, it''s only approximate. Many details are different, but I think the two mountains are probably the same one!

    "For example, it''s like two painters with the same painting style. If they want to draw the same mountain, the paintings they draw will certainly be different. This is the case with the two pictures from different carriers, so I think they both represent the same mountain, but they are portrayed by different painters or craftsmen. "

    "This discovery of Weidong is very important," Shao Ling nodded. "This progress proves that the drawing on the cliff is part of the mountain sea map. The Jiuding Mountain and sea map on our skeleton and the mountain and sea map on this rock platform are just like two parts of a piece of Jue. Together, they are the most original and complete authentic mountain sea map!"

    "Then the question comes," said Kexun, "what is the relationship between this platform and Jiuding? Each of them has half of the mountain and sea map. Does it mean that they need to be together to trigger the last step? Now there is no trace of the nine tripods, we are equivalent to the nine tripods with the bone phase of the nine tripods? Is In the end, we really need to integrate ourselves with this rock platform? "

    I am also very satisfied with JJ Every time you reply to a comment, you have to input a verification code. Many times, you have to input the correct code. You have to deal with the input error so that you can re-enter the new It''s also a great way to create difficulties for our own authors

    However, it is very happy that the comment area has finally opened up again, and we don''t have to look at each other through the window like visiting each other. Ha ha ha ha ~ ~

    ¡ú ¡Á ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ >. , chengge omnipresent, light gray rubber, AI Xiaoyuan, fallingstar 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    100 bottles of Susheng color; 70 bottles of seven second memory fish; 60 bottles of Hu Chunyang''s friends outside the circle; 58 bottles of vacuvan; 40 bottles of irreproachable; 30 bottles of Fu Ren and strawberry continuous ice; only hate the green silk I would like to thank you for your efforts to make more than one bottle of meat!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 15

    The foreboding of their own fate made everyone feel heavy for a moment. No one spoke for a long time, until Yue Cen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the unbearable silence: "let''s not forget that there are still two problems in these four rock carvings that have not been solved.

    "One is the order of the four paintings, which is very important, The contents and meanings expressed in different orders may even be quite different, which also affects our judgment of the final truth.

    "another problem is what the contents on the cliff of the theme of" sacrifice and prayer "mean. What do these symbols mean by the blank space at the center of the circle worshipped by these symbols?"

    "Xiaoyue is right," Hua Jiqiu said. "The order of rock paintings is very important. Xiao Shao''s view is all beings ¡ú flood ¡ú death ¡ú sacrifice and prayer; my view is flood ¡ú death ¡ú sacrifice ¡ú all living beings.

    "Look, these are two different directions. Xiao Shao''s order makes the whole event recorded on the rock painting stay in an uncertain stage. What is the result of sacrifice and prayer? Is it God''s new life or death like peace?

    "My order may be idealistic. I gave them a new ending, but it''s hard to tell whether the reality can be so beautiful.

    "And what about a different sort? For example All beings ¡ú sacrifice and prayer ¡ú flood ¡ú death.

    "Look, this is another story, full of intrigue, cruelty and violence. In the world where all living beings are prosperous, there are people who have desires. They can be greed, they can be power desires, they can be any kind of desire that wants to control or dominate all living beings, and even it may be anti human and anti social exterminationism.

    "So this person, or a group of people with a common belief, displays witchcraft in the form of sacrifice and prayer, and makes the world flood for his own personal gain or individual extreme belief.

    "In the end, this reckless calamity caused by selfish desires has brought death to the human world, or, in other words, the result of the loss of life.

    "The stories depicted in this sort of arrangement are also in line with the clues implied in the painting" restart "that you told me. The destruction of every civilization is closely related to the high-level intelligent creatures that dominate it. War, power, wealth, greed and anger can all be the culprits for destroying their own civilization.

    "If a civilization destroys itself, then correspondingly, another new civilization will take over and replace it. Therefore, after this death, perhaps a new world will be ushered in, but people of the era in which these rock paintings were engraved can no longer see the birth of a new civilization."

    "Curator Hua''s statement is very reasonable," Shao Ling said. "Some people say that our present civilization is not on earth." if ghost writing is the language or medium of another world, then we should engrave ghost inscriptions on the sacrificial platforms and sacrificial vessels to describe the causes and consequences of the whole event, so as to express the grief and wishes of the living for the dead, or even to communicate with the masters of another world with ghost scripts Communication, consultation and begging are all very reasonable explanations.

    "So these four paintings were engraved on the rock platform and transmitted to another world in a certain way, which is the proof that the witches and gods communicate with each other. But I still insist on my previous view on the sequence of rock paintings, that is, all living beings ¡ú flood ¡ú death ¡ú sacrifice and prayer. "

    "And then? After the flood, Zhu Haowen hopes that his relatives and friends can not survive the flood, and hope that they can survive the flood.

    "In order to achieve this goal, they divided a mountain and sea map into two parts. One part was cast on the nine tripods as sacrificial utensils, the other part was carved on the rock as the sacrificial platform. Then they used some method to send the altar into another world, echoing the nine tripods of this world, so as to achieve the effect of connecting the two worlds.

    "So far, everything seems to make sense, but what about the follow-up? Why did the mountain and sea map on the nine tripods become our bone image? Do you want us to keep in touch with the other world instead of Jiuding? Thousands of years have passed, will this sacrifice not stop?

    "And why do you want us to paint? Why do tornado columns grow bigger every night? What''s going on in the clues that each painting suggests is that another world wants to replace this world? "

    A series of questions made it difficult for Shaoling to answer for a moment. Hua Jiqiu also fell into thinking. After a hard silence, Shaoling raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yiran, who had always been listening and pondering alone, and said, "it''s time to talk about your ideas. I don''t believe you haven''t figured out a thread of your own up to now."

    "I do have a context of my own that is very different from all of you." Mu Yiran finally opened his mouth, and all the people looked at him, and heard him say clearly and clearly, "I think this" protagonist "is not Dayu, nor the leader or wizard of the world, but a wizard of another world with the power of observation.

    "This stone altar does not belong to the human world, it belongs to another world.

    "The rock paintings on the rocks record not human sacrifice or sorcery prayer, but - from another world, witch prayer."What is the real order of rock paintings? The whole story is about to be picked out by the painting team ~

    > -- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ > One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: Yang Guan San Di, ferry Lin Yongdu; Luan Kong Cheng, yazai, aresy, wood, egg dumplings, muwange, floating life. , Mutao, yanye, yu''er, fallingstar, maoxingren sauce on the moon, AI Xiaoyuan, wutuo xianglang 1;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    130 bottles of nacon, 76 bottles of falling water, 75 bottles of kongyou, 70 bottles of momoxin, 30 bottles of curly hair, 20 bottles of Kaixin, 18 bottles of Jiangli, and little transparency 17 bottles; take a bite of tiramisu, Wang Daji, Terry, I''ll count, birds, birds, don''t forget_ We can''t abandon, re chaos, ah Gao pangpangpang, Gu pan Hanzhang, Yang Guansan, and 0.5 geese sprint into senior three life.

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 16

    The hearts and minds of the people were shocked.

    "Do you mean - this rock wall is from a different world, and it records historical events that have happened in another world. Witches of different worlds are offering sacrifices in the way of witch prayer in that world?" Hua Jiqiu was shocked by this inference.

    "So this explains why all the inscriptions on the cliff are ghost texts!" Wei Dong also added in shock.

    "This is just a conjecture for the time being," Mu Yi Ran said. "I think we can infer a problem from both positive and negative aspects. On the one hand, these rock carvings come from the human world and are the sacrificial rites after the great flood; on the other hand, these rock carvings come from another world, and they seem to be successful, It triggers the medium connecting the two worlds, and this medium is the "third space" between the human world and the other world in the form of painting, which is the painting world we have entered before. "

    "Yi Ran''s conjecture is very reasonable," Kexun continued, "and it is likely that there are able men or sorcerers in the world who have discovered this. They do not want people from another world to enter the world, so they seal the media with that huge" light "character. If people from another world want to come to the world, they can only find a way to destroy the seal of light."

    "The coordinates of all the paintings we have entered are on the optical seal," Mu Yi Ran continued, "I think the coordinates of these paintings in the art museum are probably influenced by the power of the other world. They can''t directly destroy the seal and rush into the human world under the restriction of the seal. However, they can still invade some forces into the human world, affect the coordinates of the art museum, and constantly attract and select people who have entered the painting."

    "Every time we get a signature, we destroy a little bit of the seal," Kexun continued, "until we have almost destroyed the seal, and follow the clues provided by each painting to find the altar of the different world, and it is not far from destroying the seal completely."

    "And our bones come from the Sutra of mountains and seas on the nine tripods," Mu Yi Ran said again. "Now I think that the ghost texts that we can separate from our bones should not be a whole relationship with the ghost texts on this altar. I prefer that the two are separate sets of ghost texts with the power of witchcraft, and the ghost texts on the cliff are used by different worlds to connect the human world And the ghost script on our bones, which comes from Jiuding, is used to suppress and seal the ghost text opened by the other world. "

    "That is to say, these two sets of ghost script are tit for tat," said Ke Xun. "It is the relationship between spear and shield, enemy and our army. Because different worlds use the power of ghost script to attack the human world, so the human world also uses ghost text to block this force."

    "So the Lord Dayu cast the nine tripods with the most precious metal in Jiuzhou," Mu Yiran said. "It was carved with the pattern of witch dance composed of ghost script. Ghost writing is the power of witchcraft in different world, and sorcery dance is the power of sorcery mantra in human world. The two are creatively combined into one. The power of witchcraft mantra in different world and the power of witchcraft mantra in human world are combined into one to block and crack down on the invading forces from different worlds. "

    "It was very effective, but I didn''t expect that the nine tripods disappeared later," said Ke Xun. "But for some reason, the charms on the nine tripods could be mapped to the human bone forms. From then on, these people who had been painted became the substitutes of the nine tripods, which could play the same role as the nine tripods. However, because the human bone forms were not genuine Jiuding, so they were very close to each other In a hundred years, it will start again. "

    "The reverse speculation about this matter is roughly like this," Mu Yi Ran said. "If you have any questions, let us discuss them together."

    All of them said, "well

    Wei Dong: "have you two rehearsed in advance

    Ke Xun: "I don''t know what is heart to heart single dog problem, pass, next."

    Shao Ling: "so you think that the world depicted in shanhaijingtu doesn''t exist at all. As I said before, the descriptions of gods, ghosts and other animals in the later generations of Shanhaijing are all due to the errors caused by people''s description of pictures with words. Some strange dance movements or strange costumes are produced due to visual effects or too long time Because of the fuzziness and confusion, people in later generations regard the original normal human or animal as gods, ghosts and other animals. But in fact, the real content of the mountain and sea Sutra is a Book of witchcraft

    Hua Jiqiu: "but the country, landscape and geographical environment described in the book of mountains and seas are clearly a huge world structure."

    Zhu Haowen: "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that we met the painting, I would not believe in mythology. As for the description of the country, geography and scenery in the classic of mountains and seas, I think it is the content that the later generations filled in, rather than the content in the original mountain and sea map.

    "If you randomly draw out a description in the classic of mountains and seas, for example," red wood grows on the edge of the tree, and it hurts to eat it. "" the mountain of Fuyu, 80 miles west, is said to have more copper in its Yang and more iron in its Yin, "and" its yellow body and red tail make it sound like a baby. ".

    "The original version of the painting of mountains and seas was engraved on the nine tripods, and the nine tripods were cast during the period of Dayu in ancient times. So, Weidong, if you want to paint on the tripod, how do you reflect the concept of" Eighty Li "? How to show that "the Yang is more copper, the Yin is more iron"? How can it be reflected that "eating is heartache" and "yellow body and red tail, sound like a baby"?"And, in the 80 Li period of Dayu, what was the standard of weights and measures?"

    Weidong: "it''s Er If I am not allowed to use text annotation, I can not draw the difference between the concept of "Eighty Li" and copper and iron, unless I am allowed to use chemical symbols.

    "Heartache or something, let me use the form of four grid comic strips. I may still be able to draw them, but it is estimated that this operation is not allowed on the nine tripods.

    "As for the sound of yellow body, red tail and baby, it is even more unlikely to be cast on the nine tripods, unless the pictures on the nine tripods are still colored and can make sound

    "What''s more, Mr. Shao also said that the style of rock depiction in this era is very simple, just like simple strokes. I doubt whether people in that era can draw the complicated gods, ghosts and beasts in the classic of mountains and seas."

    Mu Yiran: "but we can''t deny that the Shanhaijing handed down by later generations is not the real Shanhaijing. Historical studies have also proved that the Shanhaijing handed down today is a new version after misrepresentation, processing, addition and subtraction, artistry, and even brain repair. What we contact is the original version without any modification and distortion.

    "As for whether the mythological age in ancient times really existed, even Sima Qian once said in the historical records that" all the monsters in the book of mountains and seas are beyond words ", which makes us unable to make a judgment.

    "However, after removing all the gorgeous and complicated words and the camouflage of pictures, the most concise and simple pictures left may be the essence and original appearance of this masterpiece."

    Hua Jiqiu finally nodded: "Xiao Mu is right."

    Qin CI: "if these four rock murals describe what happened in the different world, then all living beings are living beings in the different world."

    Wei Dong: "no wonder these creatures are so strange and unimaginable. Maybe this kind of image is the popular state of the alien world creatures."

    Qin CI: "and my question is about the depiction of the great floods. There are traces to follow for the great floods in the human world. How can there have been great floods in different worlds?"

    Mu Yiran: "from the theological point of view, we can find the basis for that flood. It is probably that the great flood caused by the collapse of heaven and earth was caused by Gonggong''s fury after bumping into Zhoushan mountain.

    "From a scientific point of view, some people believe that during that period, the earth''s climate changed dramatically, and there were large-scale glacier activities, which led to the flood.

    "But there is one thing worth noting. In the historical memory of that period, there are legends about the great floods and catastrophes almost all over the world. According to Babylon of Cuba, "the flood was accompanied by a storm, and almost all the mountains on the continent were drowned overnight"; in Ancient Mexico, the sky was close to the earth, and within one day, all the people were extinct, and the mountains were hidden in the flood "; in the Indian''s view," there was a big flood, and the surrounding became pitch black, so the human beings were completely extinct "; Maya The holy book says that "this is a devastating destruction, a great flood, people drowned in the sticky heavy rain falling from the sky"; while the mysterious, controversial and speculative legend of Atlantis is said to have sunk in the great flood; the most famous one is the record in the Holy Scripture, and Noah''s Ark was prepared for the great flood.

    "This prehistoric flood is about the most legendary and mysterious disaster in the history of mankind. There are memories and records of this flood in the cultures of so many countries and nations in the world, which seems to fully prove that such a devastating disaster happened in ancient times, which almost caused the extinction of the whole human race.

    "So here''s the question - where did this flood, which almost covered the world, come from? How did it happen? What kind of geological and climatic changes can cause the floods to occur in different places of the world at the same time?

    "No definite conclusion has been reached from the scientific point of view, but from the theological point of view, it is not impossible that the disaster caused by the battle of ancient gods will affect the different world buried in the ground.

    "Or even as we have just speculated, maybe this flood is a witch''s prayer from a different world, in order to destroy all living beings on earth and provide them with the opportunity to invade."

    "Is there such a possibility?" Kexun said. "There are only two kinds of directions for the flood, one is to enter the sea and the other is to enter the earth. Floods of the same size as the prehistoric floods are likely to cause the same destruction to the underground world, even more serious than the human world. After all, we are on the top of the earth, and the floods are already underground, so there is no place to go.

    "They can''t survive underground, so they want to make a living and find a new territory that can continue the race.

    "At that time, Dayu, the leader of the world, had almost cured the water and the earth was back to life. The different worlds, through their great witches with "power of observation", observe that there is another world above, so they decide to open the barrier between the two worlds with the power of ghost writing and witch prayer, and rush to the world with their "living beings".

    "How can we let an alien who wants to occupy our territory be willing to let them come up, so there is a channel for the two worlds to be sealed by casting nine tripods.""It''s a good guess, too." Qin CI nodded.

    "I have a conjecture, too." Yue Cen stretched his warm lambskin blanket up and said, "I think the images of ghosts in the mountain and sea map are not only the images of witch dance, but also the images of alien creatures.

    "I don''t think it''s empty talk to say that the tripod is like a thing. Dayu carved the images of gods, ghosts and other animals on the tripod, in order to let the people know them, so that they can effectively deal with or avoid them, so as to protect their own life safety - this statement is true.

    "But the images on the nine tripods, I guess, should not be the gods, ghosts and animals of the human world, but the creatures of the other world.

    "Maybe when Dayu, the leader of human beings, and the great witches under him discovered the intention of a different world, they would also use the power of witch prayer to observe the different world, and cast the image of the observed world on the nine tripods.

    "Because they were worried that the creatures of the other world would come to the human world by other means, they cast these images on the tripod to make their own people more vigilant.

    "In addition, I think that the purpose of casting the nine tripods with the image of different worlds is not just to post the images of different worlds and seal the passageways of the two worlds like the wanted notices.

    "They may have a more important role and purpose - have you ever heard of idolatry?"

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me. Thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    159 bottles of a bad woman; 40 bottles of Dai Bao ©j o ©j 40 bottles of K ©j 30 bottles of zhilai; 20 bottles of morbid; 15 bottles of Zhang Tu Tu; Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu, Lu Qiqi, 34402114, Lu Mingchuan, Gu Yu Huanhuan Huan, and red umbrella 10 bottles; Wanyu Shengyi, ferry Lin Yongdu, Lusheng. 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 17

    Idol curse?

    The crowd shook their heads.

    Wei Dong guessed that " Is it related to Aidou star''s fresh meat? "

    Yue Cen explained in a low voice: "the" puppet "here refers to the physical image of sculpture or wood carving. It is a symbol of some mysterious power in people''s mind, or a symbol that wants to impose mysterious power on it. The meaning of "image" is better understood, that is, the meaning of portraits and images.

    "Idolatry is to curse and attack statues, statues, portraits or other idols, so as to attack the figures or ghosts represented by idols. This is a typical imitation witchcraft which was once widely popular among all nationalities in the world.

    "Then can we think that the nine cauldrons are actually the Sorcerer''s weapon to attack all living beings in the different world with idolatry and curse?"

    "It makes sense." Weidong suddenly realized.

    However, he saw Kexun beside him frowned and looked dignified.

    "Cole, what''s the matter?" Wei Dong''s heart jumped.

    Ke Xun looked at his companions in front of him with the same solemn tone: "sister Cen said that the curse of idols is to curse and attack statues, statues, portraits or other idols. It can be regarded as the design on the nine tripods of sculptures and portraits, which is the object of cursing and attacking. It''s like I prick a villain with a needle, The pain is the same as the real person that the little man represents - but don''t forget that the needle is also stuck in the little person. "

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes were shocked, but his tone was a little harsh: "that is to say, we with nine tripod patterns are the" villains ". The real" needle pricking "attack is directly on us!"

    Everyone turned pale when they heard the speech.

    "How do you say that -" Wei Dong is a little bit worried. "It means that the strike force will directly hit us, and then through us, those things in the different world will stop?"

    "If you follow this line of thinking At present, that seems to be the meaning. " Hua Jiqiu said in a deep voice.

    "No wonder after we cleaned out all the magic symbols on the rock wall, the patterns on the bone phase could be easily seen by Wu you," Ke Xun looked out of the tent. "It seems that the power of the sorcery in the other world summoned the seal power on our bone form. Our bone feeling was invaded by the sorcery of the other world, so we quickly showed up and wanted to fight against this Sorcerer. "

    "Well, what shall we do?" Wei Dong rubbed his face, "is it just like this and waiting to be pricked by needles?"

    The crowd was silent for a moment, until it was time for dinner to stop the discussion.

    The atmosphere in the dining room was oppressive.

    After a short break after dinner, we did not turn on the projector, but sat together to discuss countermeasures.

    "What shall we do now?" Li Xiaochun looked around everyone''s faces, "you say, how about we try to destroy that high rock platform in the evening? For example, get some fire medicine to blow it up? "

    His eyes fell on Kexun''s face, and it seemed that this was the only one in the group who really dared to do so.

    "Yes, do you have fire medicine in the trunk?" The man really asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no such thing. "

    Ke Xun shows his hands to Li Xiaochun.

    "How about trying to destroy the enchantment on the cliff?" Inspired by Wu you, Wu you asked, "since the different worlds open the way to the human world through the power of sorcery charms, let''s destroy their sorcery charms. Won''t their sorcery incantations work?"

    "But we''re not sure if it''s going to backfire." Gu Qingqing hesitated and said, "the magic charm itself has a strong force. If it is forcibly destroyed by external forces, it is likely to trigger its counterattack or self-protection power."

    "But even if we don''t destroy them, we''ll die as well," Li Xiaochun pointed to the outside of the tent. Although it''s calm now, "don''t forget that the tornado storms that appear every night are stronger and bigger day by day, and the number is increasing. When they are more than one, we will have nowhere to escape and still die. In any case, it''s better to try to fight back

    Hua Jiqiu nodded: "Xiaochun is right. We can''t just sit around and destroy the talisman. We should try. "

    There was no objection. Shaoling said, "let''s try tonight, but before we try, we must be well prepared. All possible situations should be predicted in advance."

    "I have an idea," Kexun said, "remember - Tutu can''t recognize a mobile phone."

    "Use cell phones to explode to destroy the amulet?" Zhu Haowen immediately understood what Ke Xun meant.

    "I brought a box of cell phones." Ke Xun made a bad smile at the corner of his lips.

    "There''s yours, Cole!" Wei Dong and several old members were excited, "maybe this time it will be the same as before, because the painting and pushing can''t recognize the mobile phone, so it won''t bite back on us!"

    "That''s right, this method may really work!" Qin also gave the way.

    A glimmer of hope, like a star in the dark, rose in the minds of the painters. The gloomy mood was swept away. Everyone began to actively prepare for tonight''s action. Ke Xun taught you how to arrange the self explosion of mobile phones. When night came, everything was ready.Today''s Tornado storm is really more huge and terrible than the previous few nights. The dense wind column far and near makes people feel numb and cold at the bottom of the heart.

    People were waiting for the wind to stop in the big tent, but Kexun was still sitting at the mouth of the tent, looking out from the gap.

    "Are these tornado columns only existing in the space of the other world at present?" Kexun said to Mu Yiran, who was sitting beside him, "when they are completely connected, will they break through the space limit and come to the world?"

    "I think so." Mu Yi Ran also explored his probe. Looking out from the gap, he saw that Kexun''s sideburns were attached to his temples.

    Kexun rubbed his face and continued to speak: "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I just looked at a relatively large wind column nearest to us for a long time, and always felt that there was something in the wind."

    Mu Yi Ran smelled the speech, gazing at the outside for a while, and said, "I put the infrared telescope on the car, go together?"

    "Good."

    They said hello to everyone. They went out of the tent and got into the car next to them. As soon as the door was closed, Kexun was held in his arms by his boyfriend.

    No wonder we have to propose to join us. Kexun thought and put his hand around the back of his head.

    Five minutes later, the two of them leaned together and took turns looking at the nearest tornado outside the window.

    "What did you find?" Mu Yi Ran asked Ke Xun for a long time.

    "I don''t know..." Kexun tapped his finger on the mirror tube. "If I look at it carefully, it seems that there is nothing except withered grass and dust. But outside the scope of my focus, that is, those parts of my vision that are relatively empty, I always feel that some strange things appear and disappear from time to time, but if I look at it carefully, I can''t see it again."

    "If you can''t see it, don''t worry about it," Mu Yi Ran took a look at the telescope. "I think we will know the truth sooner or later, or soon."

    Kexun twisted his face and looked at him. After he put down the telescope, he came over, put his chin on his shoulder, closed his eyes, and whispered in his ear: "Alas, this time I really have a bad premonition. My intuition is always accurate."

    Mu Yi was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "for me, all kinds of bad things can''t be equal to a good one. This good is to be able to live with the people I cherish until death."

    Ke Xun narrowed his eyes and laughed: "you''re right. You can live and die together. What do you want. However, as long as my mind is free these days, all the pictures from our first meeting to the present will appear out of my control. It feels like a big dream, and now this dream seems to be about to wake up I am especially afraid that, like some dreams, everything in the dream will be completely forgotten at the moment of opening my eyes. I am afraid that we will forget each other... "

    Mu Yi Ran raised his hand and stroked his neck, and said in a warm voice, "Ke Xun, I am not a person who can easily trust and trust others. I never place my hope on others. Many years of life experience let me learn one thing, that is, to believe in no one is better than to believe in yourself, rely on no one and do not rely on others. However, I trust you incomparably. I never doubt whether you can achieve the best that I expect. I totally believe in you. I believe that you will remember me. You have such ability. Even if the whole world forgets me, you will remember me. "

    Kexun buried his face in his shoulder and neck and held him tightly.

    After the gale subsided, the two men got out of the car, and the others got out of the tent. According to the arrangement of the day, the people didn''t delay for a moment. They immediately set up a mobile phone network around the rock wall to make the fuselage closely stick to the magic symbols on the rock wall. After the arrangement was made, the people retreated to a safe distance and started the mechanism to detonate the mobile phones one by one.

    The sound of pengpeng Pa Pa continued to explode in the sky over the open valley, and the people paid close attention to the surrounding movement, until all mobile phones were detonated, and there was no change.

    People went up to check the cliff, but they saw that the places where the mobile phone had been blasted were blackened, some had broken pieces of rubble, but those magic symbols were not damaged at all.

    "Can''t it be damaged?" Everyone looked at each other for a moment and had no idea.

    "Let''s just start!" Li Xiaochun was cruel. Under the light of the flashlight, his face was full of bold expression, and a layer of blue and black appeared on his face.

    "Xiaochun!" Hua Jiqiu called out to him with some astonishment.

    "Ah --" Gu Qingqing exclaimed, and quickly covered his mouth. His eyes were full of fear and looked at Wu you.

    "What''s the matter?" Wu you panic, "Qingqing, what do you see? Don''t scare me!"

    "People''s faces are not normal!" Qin Ci''s eyes anxiously swept back and forth on the faces of all the people, "everyone is!"

    Ke Xun quickly held Mu Yiran''s face in both hands, looked closely, and then frowned tightly: "it seems that some patterns want to penetrate under the skin Is it bony? "

    "Yes, it''s bony." Mu Yi Ran also looked at his face. "Now not only can Wu you see it, but we can also see faintly that the bone phase is materializing and gradually penetrating from the bone to the skin."

    "Is this the reverse phagocytosis?" Shaoling looked at the back of his black hand. "Is it because we are trying to destroy the magic charm?""I don''t think so," Mu Yi Ran said, "our bone forms have been materialized. For example, Wu you used to see our bone forms by means of means. Later, Wu you could see them directly without any assistance. Now, the bone forms are further materialized to the extent that even we can see them soon. This has nothing to do with whether we destroy the magic talisman, but it should be with Wu you Time related, as time goes on, I''m afraid our skeletal texture will become more and more clear on the skin, until it completely emerges

    "This is disgusting -" Luo Zhen rubbed his face desperately. "Will we have black flower patterns on our skin? It''s disgusting! "

    "This is not a good phenomenon," Zhu said solemnly. "I think our bone pattern is likely to become more and more obvious just like those tornado columns. Maybe when all the patterns are fully displayed on our skin, it will be our death time."

    "What to do - we can''t wait to die like this!" Weidong is anxious.

    "It''s a dead man. I''ll fight with it!" Li Xiaochun is a migrant worker. In order to make a living, to protect himself, and not to be bullied, Li Xiaochun was also tempered to be cruel. In front of him, he was in a desperate situation. Before everyone could react, he took the engineering shovel in his hand and shoveled it towards the Sorcerer mark on the rock wall.

    With a sound of "clang", the shovel with debris was rebounded, and Li Xiaochun did not stop. He kept going for seven or eight times until Shaoling and Hua Jiqiu grabbed their arms from left to right.

    "That''s enough." Shaoling didn''t have the impulse to blame him. Things had already been done, and nothing else could help. He just looked closely at the place where he had shoveled. He saw that what had been shoveled away was only the surface layer of stone that had not been cleaned up before, and the stone body engraved with sorcery symbols was still undamaged.

    "It doesn''t work." Shaoling looked back at everyone, "I think even if we really take the explosive medicine, I''m afraid we can''t hurt this piece of rock."

    "So we can only watch the bones float to the skin and wait for death?" Li Xiaochun gasped and his eyes were red.

    The failure of the operation of destroying sorcery talisman tonight has suddenly brought everyone''s fate to the edge of wanzhang cliff.

    Before those self deceiving calm and a glimmer of hope, are all torn to pieces by the cruel facts.

    "Why don''t you try with a gun?" Fangfei road.

    Everyone also jumped out, retreated to a safe distance and fired dozens of guns at the rock wall.

    It still doesn''t damage the rune.

    "Why don''t you try this again?" Yue Cen took off his own collar button from the collar, "it''s inlaid with diamonds, maybe with its hardness, you can draw marks."

    Kexun took it and ran to the side of the rock wall and made a few hard strokes. On the contrary, it made the diamond wear a little bit.

    "It seems that there is no way to damage it." Shaoling sighed in his heart and turned his head to look at the crowd. "All the clues have come to an end. We can''t get any new clues and there is no other relevant thing to do. So it seems that the only choice waiting for us is to climb the rock platform."

    Ke Xun: I couldn''t get my legs together when I said love words for the first time.

    Big guy: (quietly shut down the "let you cheat gun 100 love words" mobile page.)

    ¡î¡ª¡ª¡î¡ª¡ª¡î

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 18

    It''s a gamble to get on the rock platform. Either all the people will die or they will live by chance. But everyone knows that the probability of death is much greater than the probability of survival. After all, every painting we have experienced is looking for a ray of life in the nine deaths.

    Life related, no one immediately responded to Shaoling''s words, but fell into silence and entanglement.

    "Come here first tonight," Qin said, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. "We''d better go back to our tents and think about what to do."

    A night without a word is also a sleepless night.

    At daybreak the next day, Li Xiaochun and the girls tried their best to make breakfast for everyone. Everyone ate something more or less, but no one could taste the taste of the food in their mouth.

    "Let''s make a decision," Shaoling obviously stayed up all night, and his face was haggard than ever before. "The bone pattern on our face and body is more obvious than yesterday. Have you found it?"

    People looked at each other a few times. Sure enough, yesterday was just a faint bone texture. Today, there are clear gray lines on the skin. As time goes on, the color will deepen until it turns black completely.

    "There is no time." Shao Ling said.

    "Decide, decide what?" Luo is not willing to face the reality and ask.

    "Do you want to get on the platform?" Shaoling did not leave him a trace of extravagance.

    Luo Zhen held his head and buried his face on his knee. After a long time, he sobbed and said, "I don''t want to die..."

    "If you don''t climb the platform, you will probably die as well." Shaoling reminds him, "if you climb the rock platform, you may survive."

    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Luo Zhen sobbed.

    "Don''t make him..." Qin sighed and said, "maybe we should try our best to think of other ways."

    "I don''t think there is any way out." In fact, Shaoling had already lost his usual self-reliance and calmness. He spoke straightforwardly, and could no longer take into account the feelings of the people. "Either sit and wait for death, or climb on the rock platform and seek a way to live."

    "But we''re not sure we''re going to die if we stay down here, and we''re not sure we''ll really find a way to live by climbing on the platform, are we?" Wu you said with red eyes.

    "Don''t deceive yourself any more," Shaoling looked at her expressionless. "If you stay here, you will surely die. The evidence is that there are more and more tornadoes every night, and the more and more obvious bone appearance in our body. Do you think that when the bone appearance is completely revealed, we can continue to live in this state of no man, no ghost, or ghost? What''s the point? "

    Wu you had no words to say. He bit his lips and shed tears.

    "Do you mean, then, that you want to go up to the rock platform?" Li Xiaochun looks at Shaoling.

    Shaoling rubbed his face, took a breath, and said, "yes, this is my choice. I don''t want to wait for death. I think there must be a way to solve the problem on the rock stage. Just like every painting we''ve entered, which time did we not find life in a desperate situation when we were about to find a way out? I believe this will be the case this time, and I believe we will be able to successfully crack it, just like every time before. "

    Li Xiaochun looked at him with his eyes floating. He seemed to be struggling and measuring himself in his heart. After a long time, he finally said, "I have only entered one painting. I don''t have the experience and mental experience of your old members. To tell you the truth, I still feel that the whole thing is particularly untrue Just think of me as a fool, and I choose to climb the rock platform

    "And you?" Shaoling looks at others who have not made a statement.

    Ke Xun looked at Mu Yi Ran, saw him nodding slightly, and said, "I and Yi Ran also choose to board."

    "Count me in." Fangfei road.

    Wei Dong''s eyes were in a trance: "really Is there no other way? "

    Everyone looked at him and no one spoke.

    Wei Dong closed his eyes, his lips trembling and said, "good I''ll do the same... "

    It is imperative to climb the rock platform. Before lunch, the 13 members finally reached an agreement.

    "We tied one end of the climbing rope to the car, and the other end threw it over the top of the rock platform, and then we pulled the rope up from the other end." Ke Xun planned tonight''s stage action for you. "We need to use ropes to cooperate with each other, and pull the weaker people and sister Cen up together in wheelchairs. In addition, we need to bring equipment, guns, engineering shovels, spare ropes. What else do you have to add? "

    "I want to take my meat cleaver with me just in case," Li said. "I''m more skilled with that than with a gun."

    "Me too..." Wei Dong took out an art knife from his pocket and said, "I''ll take this."

    "I also brought a scalpel." Qin gave a slight self mockery smile.

    "We''ll take a bucket of gasoline," he said. "Maybe we can use it."

    "The rest of the oxygen tank can also be brought up," Zhu said. "It can be used as an explosive, though not very powerful."They added a few more things, and prepared the things for the evening.

    "What''s next Just stay and die? " Wu you asked dejectedly.

    For a moment, no one answered, staring at the ground in front of them.

    After a long time, I heard Zhu Haowen open his mouth: "we came out this time with the heart of death. Who has not arranged his own affairs before going out? It''s no use regretting and shrinking now. It''s no different from painting. No matter how regretful or afraid you are, you are already in the painting. If you don''t understand the final truth, you will never be able to draw. So now, the only thing we can do is to keep going, fear and procrastination. It''s useless. "

    "Haowener is right," Qin said calmly. "What we should do now is to calm ourselves down as soon as possible. The calmer we are, the greater our chances will be. I''ve brought some pre-operative sedatives, and if anyone needs it, I can give you an injection before climbing the platform. "

    Luo Zhen raised his hand and said with a strong nasal voice: "brother Qin, please prepare one for me, or I may not be able to hold on to it..."

    Qin Chi nodded and patted him on the shoulder.

    The next time, we are just sitting in the big tent, thinking, taste, perhaps the last afternoon of their lives.

    "I really regret it," Wu Yu Fu said with a choking voice in her lap. "I regret that I haven''t been more filial to my parents before."

    "Me too A little regret, "Gu Qingqing a little disappointed," I this bookworm, missed a lot of scenery outside the book. "

    "The night before I went out, I wrote more than ten pages of the will," Wei Dong said with a dispirited smile. "I thought I had finished what I wanted to say, but now, I feel that I still have a lot of words to write. I I really want to give me another chance to fill in these words. I write too little, far from enough... "

    "It''s too late to write now," Yue Cen said softly. "I think you can put it in the car, and someone will find it."

    "Oh, good." Wei Dong conceals his nasal sounds by coughing and gets up to get a pen and paper.

    "In my opinion, we might as well record the causes and consequences of the whole painting incident and all our conjectures," said Ke. "If we die unfortunately, these records may still be left to a group of painters a few years later. When they, like us, advance to the last step of the event and come to this place, these records may be able to Help them avoid detours. "

    "Yes, but any information that will reveal the incident of painting will be blocked by the painting? And we''re going to get eaten back. " Lo ho road.

    "It will be blocked and backfired because the painter wants to leak the information to outsiders," Ke Xun calmly analyzed, "but what we want to pass on is the next batch of painters, who are both painters, and the information will not be blocked.

    "The valley of death has always been inaccessible to people. If we hide the information in a place that only painters will look for, we don''t have to worry about screening out the original content because it is seen by outsiders.

    "As for the backstage, if we are going to die, it will be useless if we do not. If we can live, it will prove that we have successfully prevented the power behind the painting, and naturally we will not suffer from the reverse."

    "Xiao Ke has a point," Hua Jiqiu said. "I also agree to record the whole incident for future generations."

    There was no objection. Shaoling took the pen and paper and was about to write. Ke Xun said, "I think we should use several different methods to make records. After all, the next group of people is likely to be one hundred years later. We don''t know whether it can be preserved on paper. We should use more methods and provide more protection."

    "I have a USB flash drive with me, so I can save an electronic version into the USB flash drive." Zhu Haowen said.

    "You can also carve a CD," he said. "I have a CD in my car that can be erased and recorded repeatedly, and this laptop has a recorder."

    "Do you still have that?" Kexun was surprised.

    "There is a video player in the car. This CD was originally a music disc." Mu Yi Ran explained, "and as long as the CD is not in extreme weather and environment, the storage life can reach 200 or even 300 years."

    "That''s great," said Kexun. "I''ll record another copy in my mobile phone, and then I''ll leave the charger and the phone to later generations, so that this kind of mobile phone will not become an antique in a hundred years."

    After sorting out the whole incident and all the clues, they recorded them on paper, U-disk, CD-ROM and mobile phone.

    The next step is to find a place that can not be easily found by outsiders, but also can be easily found by the next batch of painters to hide these things.

    "It''s better to put it under the rock over there," Mu Yi Ran pointed to a low rock not far away. "After we were led here by human images, we also checked the nearby rock in the daytime. I think that some painters who come here several years later will also look around like us."That piece of low rock is the most normal ordinary stone, scattered on the cold and hard land, very inconspicuous. When we first came here, we also inspected it, looked up and down, so the ordinary stone would not be searched by outsiders.

    They went over and picked a relatively large and conspicuous stone. Ke Xun and Li Xiaochun pressed the stone root with an engineer''s shovel and tried to pry it up. Then they dug a hole below, put things in, and then covered the stone.

    Two people pry vigorously for a while, and finally make the stone loose. Weidong and Luo Zhen quickly come up to help, and the four people lift the stone to one side.

    After digging seven or eight shovels, Kexun suddenly heard a "clang" sound. The shovel head seemed to have reached something hard.

    Ke Xun looked at the others. They held their breath for a moment and stopped talking. Ke Xun carefully removed the soil and slowly revealed a stone box the size of a brick.

    People were not surprised. Ke Xun bent down to pick up the box. The box was not locked. The gap between the cover and the body was sealed with something like wax. Ke Xun was about to break off the cover with his hands. Hua Jiqiu stopped him and took the box from his hand. "I''ll come. Be careful that the cover is not open properly and the contents inside will be hurt." Then he turned to Weidong, "Xiao Wei, lend me your art knife."

    Hua Jiqiu took the box to the side to deal with it. Everyone also followed him around. Ke Xun was about to follow him to look, but he found that there was something in the pit he had just dug. "Eh," he squatted down, carefully pulled out the floating soil with his hands, and took out a bottle made of unknown metal.

    Then he dug down and found porcelain bottles, pottery pots, wooden boxes and even bamboo slips.

    "What''s the situation?" Ke Xun held these things and showed them to Mu Yi Ran, "did we steal a tomb by accident?"

    "No," Shaoling took over the porcelain bottle and the wooden box and looked at it. "The texture patterns on these two things are obviously not the style of the same era. Moreover, the porcelain bottle is rough and cheap. But this wooden box is made of black yellow sandalwood, which is a very valuable wood and has excellent corrosion resistance. So you can see, it is still basically intact and carved on it The carved patterns are almost undamaged. If this is the burial of a tomb, it would be very strange to put these two things in the same place, just like the street stalls and luxury goods in the same jewelry box. "

    "What''s the matter with all these strange things in the same pit?" Ke Xun was puzzled.

    "I have a guess." Mu Yi Ran said.

    Some fairies may feel bald, but he ponders over the final truth of the painting event. If the painters are too relaxed and easy to reason, then the first one is the first one The cushion of the thirteen paintings on the face becomes raised high and laid down gently. It seems that the head is heavy and the feet are light, and there is a suspicion that there is a snake in the head.

    As you can see, our article is actually focusing on reasoning and deciphering to style. Almost every story is revealed through the fog of thinking of the painters. If the final decryption process of the whole event is not as hard and heavy as that of a certain painting, it will be a little difficult to support the big framework constructed by 13 paintings.

    Therefore, in the final decryption process, painters will go through repeated proof, verification and dialectics, and gradually approach the truth. Therefore, reasoning and dialectics, myriad of thoughts and repeated deliberation will occupy an important part. He felt that if the painters were right and could tell the truth with one stroke, it would not be true, and it would be too hasty to finish and not be responsible for the full text.

    So he came up to give you a warning, and then there will be a few chapters of analysis and reasoning. I''m afraid that because of this, the little fairies who see baldness are really too abused. If they think that such a day''s baldness is really too abused, you might as well save a few chapters and have a one-time baldness (Hello!) ~

    however, if you write fast enough, the last few chapters of the text will probably be sent out on the same day, and the fairies who want to save the text should not leave for too long.

    I wish you all a good weekend, mmda ~

    - -- ^ ^ > Make: Strawberry continuous ice, your good friend Chi Yingxue has been online, 1 kaksn;

    thank you for throwing [mine] Angels: 6 Matcha; AI Xiaoyuan, ferry Lin Yongdu, egg dumplings, 0.5 geese sprint into senior three life. One degree. Two; fayyingg, falingstar, 28782718, Mutao, zhicao, yishuxie, muwange 1; thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    99 bottles of xuepu fan; 70 bottles of kiloku; 53 bottles of xiaoyoumin; 40 bottles of Maodou, a mushroom, and a canal; 39 bottles of Sanchun; memely 35 bottles; 30 bottles of Qingji, fish, Yimu, xuexizi, daibaobao; 25 bottles; 20 bottles of mingshuyao, Jiuli, Qingmu, qingqingzi and zhicao; 19 bottles of Okina; 15 bottles of greedy cat; konyou, goodnight, kaksn, Yunliang, paperfly, knock love mango, I count 10 bottles; red umbrella 9 bottles; ¦Á 9 ¦Â 9 ¦¸ 7 bottles; inkstone also 6 bottles; Shen Yan, Yi Qingchen, did you go to bed early today, no 5 bottles; 4 bottles of general attack adults; 3 bottles of folding wood, Shanglu, Zixiao Mingyue; Dai, renchou, you should read more, Yao Daxian 2 bottles; 28557275, huishu, Wanyu Shengyi, Mumu, only pomelo, Jieshi, Lusheng, digging 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 19

    "These containers are sealed," Mu Yi Ran said, looking at the things in Kexun''s hand. "It means that there are things in each container. Since these containers are likely to be made in different times, can we speculate that they were buried here by people of different times?"

    Ke Xun moved in his mind and blurted out: "you mean - these things are probably also --"

    "it was some group of painters before us who left here," Mu Yi Ran then said in his final voice, "we opened these sealed containers. I think there are some written records in all of them, It is very likely that, as we have recorded, they are all clues about the incident of entering the painting. "

    When they heard this, they were silent, and a wonderful feeling came from the bottom of their hearts.

    Before that, a few groups of painters came from different times, maybe hundreds of years ago, maybe thousands of years ago. We were separated from each other by a long time, through the ups and downs of history, across the mysterious and mysterious space-time, but they miraculously produced such tacit understanding. In different times, in the same place, in different ways, Write down and save similar words, and then bury them, in order to give the greatest help to those who have the same unfortunate fate as themselves, and sincerely hope and wish that they can replace themselves, successfully crack this infinite cycle of terror and live successfully.

    Looking at the relics of forerunners of different times preserved in different containers, a sense of sadness, sadness and gratitude filled the hearts of the people, and no one spoke for a long time.

    Finally, all the containers were carefully opened. It was found that, whether they were porcelain bottles, wooden boxes, pottery pots, metal bottles or stone boxes, there were characters written in various media. These characters were written on paper, on silk, on bamboo slips, and on thin metal and stone slabs.

    What makes us feel even more disappointed is that every record here has carefully marked the year of that time, and confirmed that these records really come from different times. Among them, the earliest date was even in the early Qin Dynasty. The time between the ages of each record varies from long to short, up to four or five hundred years, or one or two hundred years.

    "If the interval between each painting event is about 100 years," said Zhu Haowen, "then the time interval of these records proves that among them, several groups of painters failed to make it to this stage, and they may have been destroyed before they came here."

    On hearing this, there was a long silence.

    "So the groups who left these records, did they succeed in the end?" Wei Dong murmured.

    "They must have failed," Li Xiaochun murmured. "If they succeed, it won''t happen again. Everyone before us has failed. Now it''s our turn. I don''t think we can be better than them..."

    "Let''s not talk about disappointment," Shaoling said. "Let''s see what these records are about. Maybe we can get some new clues from the former people."

    "We don''t know the writing of Qin Dynasty all the time..." Pointing to the bamboo slips, Luo Zhen remembered the painting of burning rhinoceros on the sea.

    "It doesn''t matter," Mu Yi Ran took out his mobile phone. "After the painting came out, I downloaded the ancient Chinese character library to my mobile phone for backup."

    Luo Ji looked at him with astonishment and said: "I know why my brother-in-law can become a successful person."

    "I''m good at summing up experience and shortcomings, actively looking for ways to make up for and prevent them, and making all-round preparations carefully and thoughtfully," Yue Cen said with a smile. "I''m very glad to have such a partner. If we still can''t succeed at this point, I won''t have any regrets."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded to her, opened the mobile phone, and looked up one by one against the words on the bamboo slips.

    Shaoling and Hua Jiqiu are responsible for sorting out other records, and converting these records into vernacular and transcribing them into notebooks.

    When all the information was sorted out and displayed in front of the public one by one, several generations of painters from ancient times to the present, spanning more than 2000 years, worked together to sort out a general picture that was not known to the public, but was enough to shock the world.

    ¡­¡­

    Gonggong and Zhuanxu fought for the emperor. They were angry and touched the mountain. They broke the Tianzhu, the Jedi Wei, and the heaven fell.

    Heaven''s rage, thunder, sound and flood.

    Thunder shakes the whole world, only gods can not hide; the voice of heaven is silent, only demons and ghosts can''t hold on; the raging flood is like a waterfall, and all human beings and animals are destroyed; if there is no way against the heaven, the way of heaven will die.

    Then, the gods died, demons and ghosts fled to the ground, and people and animals gasped.

    ¡­¡­ People Wang Dayu, flood control, fixed Kyushu, revitalize the way of heaven. Gao Yang, the great wizard, suggested that the ancient demons and ghosts should be cast into the gold of Kyushu to avoid the return of ghosts.

    ¡­¡­ Nine tripods into, sacrifice in the wild, with the voice of the sky, a total of foundation co vibration, ghosts do not get, the world peace.¡­¡­

    Heard that nine tripods did not enter Surabaya, I thought it strange that night view of the stars, it was thousands of ghosts waiting to move, the disaster is coming.

    I ask divination in the sky, search for strategies in the world, check ancient volumes, read group books, and deduce the changes, so as to know the beginning and the end.

    However, the nine tripods have been lost, no town, I spent the rest of the day and night thinking, and finally got a method.

    ¡­¡­ With the nine tripod diagram, you can get the power of the sorcery mantra. Because of the five Yang and four Yin of the nine cauldrons, I and four men and women each gathered together to make nine numbers, and turned the nine tripod witchcraft diagram in the bone phase.

    I believe that the nine tripods cast by the Emperor Yu can suppress demons and ghosts, and the cover contains the essence of heaven, earth and human beings, which is indispensable.

    The so-called heaven, I think that the nine tripods are the transformation of the nine pillars of heaven; the so-called earth, the nine tripods are cast by gold from the underground of Jiuzhou; the so-called man, that is, when he is tired of victory, must be sacrificed by human beings.

    What I have done today is not the substance of the nine tripods, but the power ear of the transformation phase. Therefore, the transformation of the nine tripod sorcery in the bone phase is for heaven, while offering sacrifices to the body of the body is a human being, lacking only talents.

    Yu Bai thought of a solution, taste of the earth in the bone phase, is for the ground.

    The earth has four dimensions. Therefore, he took four disciples and transformed them into bone forms. He collected the three talents of heaven, earth and man, totaling 13.

    ¡­¡­ I led his disciples to the pivot of Kunlun, where the water and grass are abundant in the daytime and wither at night. It is like the alternation of yin and Yang, and the ghost is soaring to the sky.

    ¡­¡­ I know that although Gu Xiang has the power of seal and suppression, it has no power to subdue demons and expel ghosts. Everything in the world goes round and round, and the death comes back to life. Bone phase of the work, there will eventually be failure, the suppression of demons and ghosts, there is always a recovery sun.

    Yu Tu had the heart to save the world. He was ashamed of the power of demons. He regretted his short learning and his poor skills. He had to do his best to make himself poor. He gave up his body and soul, and sealed the demons and ghosts from the sun for a hundred years.

    However, after a hundred years of spiritual exhaustion, demons and ghosts will come back again, leaving a letter of advice to all the disciples in the door. According to the land marked in the map of mountain and sea Yin Sutra drawn by Yu, the evil spirits will be set up to resist the invasion of ghosts.

    At this time, I and the twelve disciples are willing to testify the way through their bodies, and strive for peace in the world.

    The power of thinking and bone forms has been declining for a hundred years, and the cycle of the heavenly way begins. Some Taoist friends may have realized that they are all the same as what I have been thinking about. Following the traces of Yu, I have left a book to describe this detail and put it under the stone for those with lofty ideals to read it.

    The way of heaven is bright, evil can not suppress justice, but for the common people, how lucky I am!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­ Thirteen of us were lucky enough to get rid of the illusion in the painting. With the help of Huasheng daoren, we got the bone picture of mountain and sea classics, and on this basis, we found the Kunlun pivot.

    It is not far from our conjecture that we have a chance to see the notes left by our ancestors. However, we also have new doubts. We are attached to this note. If we can help the later generations to end this century''s reincarnation, we will die without regret.

    The first question is that all the places marked in the painting of mountain, sea and Yin Scripture are the places where the illusions in the painting were born. However, since the ancestors had instructed their disciples to set up signs of weariness and victory and to tie up souls in these places, why did there still exist such illusions of killing people? Why didn''t you see it everywhere?

    We speculate that the land marked by our ancestors is the weakest point in the connection between yin and Yang. We must use the method of weariness and victory to suppress it and seal it with soul.

    A hundred years later, the seal was exhausted, and Yin Qi overflowed, and the illusion appeared. It was tempting to enter by mistake, in order to destroy the seal and release the Yin.

    Fortunately, although the power of seal will be exhausted, the remaining power will still exist, and the power of Yin will continue to play in the fantasy world. However, the two forces are related to each other, and their strength is limited, so they can only be concealed to show it and lure them into confusion.

    The second question is that "the picture of mountain and sea Yin Sutra" was not called by our ancestors in faith. Is it possible that there is another picture of shanhaiyang Sutra?

    We tried to link the illusory places in the painting as a map, but failed. Now we put it on the end of the paper for reference.

    Doubt three, where the nine cauldrons are going. One said that the Zhou Dynasty was in decline, and he was afraid that the country would covet it and cause trouble. On the other hand, King Nan of Zhou Dynasty was heavily in debt, so he simply destroyed the tripod and cast money. He also said that he had been buried with the king of Zhou or Qin for fear that his mausoleum would be stolen in the future.

    We have exhausted our financial resources and failed to find them. We are really ashamed. However, although we can not talk about the words of illusion in the painting, we can explore the direction of the nine tripods.

    There was a nameless nobleman who had not spoken a word since he was born. When he first saw us, he was able to observe the stars. After watching, he said, "the nine tripods are still here, but not here."

    When we inquired about the whereabouts of the soldiers, Gao Shi only replied, "there is a sky beyond the sky. People are like mole ants. It''s the nine tripod artifact, but it''s just a speck of dust. Knowable but invisible, visible but not available. There is no limit to heaven and earth. There are thousands of creations. The body can''t reach it, but the mind can reach it. "

    The words were eclipsed.

    In the end, we failed to understand what Gao Shi said, nor could we find the trace of the nine cauldrons. As time went by, we had to come with regret. At first, I was afraid and timid for several times. Now, by coincidence, I got my ancestors'' notes, respected their great righteousness, felt their great courage, and admired their great achievements. Therefore, they encouraged their bravery, and were willing to follow the deeds of their ancestors, inherit their wills, pass on their wills, and carry on their wills, and sacrifice the way with their bodies.

    The way of heaven is bright, evil can not suppress justice, but for the common people, how lucky I am!

    Thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me, oh ~

    thank you for throwing out the grenade: 36803612 1;Thanks to the cherubs who threw the mine: four AI Xiaoyuan; good night, floating life. , Lou Lan Yuejin, Mu Tao, egg dumplings, ferry Lin Yongdu, Sanshui wood biscuit, Xingchen, yiyidu. , 22235753 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    who sold 50 bottles of Red Queen, 40 bottles of Lin Qiushi, 34 bottles of Fuyuan, 30 bottles of magic floss, 25 bottles of aibfaww, 20 bottles of Qingbo, 20 bottles of Diane, Kaka, kongyou, 10 bottles of ah Gao pangpangpangpang, 5 bottles of tangtangtangqiu, Sanshui wood biscuits, knock love mango, and Jiangli 2 bottles; the name is too easy to be known, Yang Q, Xingchen, Yao Daxian 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 20

    ¡­¡­ Yu et tasted the secret casting of the nine tripods. He took the bronze of the land of Jiuzhou in ancient times. He asked hundreds of craftsmen to cast it on the tripod according to the bone diagram.

    Ding Cheng tried it, but it didn''t work. Cheng Fu Jun suspected that the shape and system of the nine tripods were not in conformity with each other. However, the ancient nine tripods had been lost for a long time, and its shape and system were unknown To wait for each other to look at each other speechless, suddenly feel like death.

    With a hopeless heart and entering the pivot of Kunlun, you can see the ghost platform in the Yin domain. You should be equal to your destiny.

    Although the legacy of our ancestors is great, we can not find it.

    And now tears into the last pen, Yang asked Heaven how Nai.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­ Brother Zixia is very good at star worship. On the first night of his visit to Kunlun, he asked for divination. He said that the Yin and Yang of this place were in chaos, and there was an earth shaking image.

    Brother Chengjiang said: pivot, has the meaning of turning shaft and overturning. The ancient sages named it with this word, which did not contain this meaning.

    Brother Zixia said that yin and yang are like the palm of the hand and the back of the hand. The pivot of Kunlun may also be the pivot of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and human and ghost. However, the combination of karma and fate will lead to the reversal of heaven and earth, the alternation of yin and Yang, and the exchange of human and ghost.

    This pivot must be controlled by an organic spring, and if it can be found, it may be able to completely end the disaster of reincarnation.

    ¡­¡­ After a few days of hard search, the wind in the valley has been looming. We are running out of time. We must try our best.

    Brother Zixia said: the ancestors mentioned that "the body can''t reach, but the mind can reach", which means people''s mind. According to Buddhism, "the tiny dust of the world is formed by the mind; it is shown only by the mind and changed by the consciousness." It can be seen that the power of mind can not be underestimated. We are now in a desperate situation. We have no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the world. If we sacrifice our lives and gamble heavily, we will go straight to the ghost platform to realize our goal!

    Brother Chongyang said with a smile: since this is the case, we should go hand in hand and sing the heart rhyme in unison.

    Everyone clapped their hands and laughed.

    At this time, we only wait for the night, life and death will be in the night. Success or not, there is no way to prophesy, power and follow the predecessors, leaving a book to describe the feelings of the younger generation.

    Our help is limited, only two or three words: no fear, no sorrow, no fear, life must die, why not look up to the sky and laugh three times!

    "Heart rhyme" sings: clear heart like water, Zen quiet into a calm; no breeze, no surge;

    my heart has no know-how, heaven rewards the diligent; my righteousness is awe inspiring, ghosts are not happy;

    I am full of passion, the world returns to my heart; I am ambitious, the water rises and the wind grows;

    fresh, the root causes, straight way to seek the body; the supreme good nature, the road is natural.

    The way of heaven is bright, evil can not suppress justice, but for the common people, how lucky I am!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­ If there is Qian, there must be Kun; if there is Yin, there must be Yang. If there is a picture of Yin Sutra of mountains and seas, there must be a picture of Yang Sutra of mountains and seas.

    The illusions in the painting are all places of extreme Yin. I tried to use the law of weariness and victory, but it didn''t work. I think it''s the reason that the nine tripods have not been in the world again.

    The ancient sages named it "Yin Jing" with its intention. The Yin meridian points to the Yin place, and every time the underground Yin thing invades from this place, is the Yang Meridian pointing to the Yang place, opposite to the Yin place?

    The word "Yang" also has a prominent meaning, and the only outstanding thing in the Kunlun pivot is the ghost altar that appears at night.

    I surmise that "the painting of mountain and sea Yin scripture" is the ghost''s guide, the "mountain and sea Yang scripture" is the person''s Guide. The Yin meridian points to the fantasy place in the painting, the Yang Meridian Points to the Kunlun pivot, and the bone phase points to the Kunlun pivot.

    In addition, there are similarities between the symbols and the bones on the ghost sacrificial platform. We try to put them on paper and try to put them together. As a result, we get a map. The visible part in the picture overlaps with the place where the illusions in the painting are created. Therefore, the painting of mountain sea Yin Sutra is the painting of sacrifice on the ghost altar, and the painting of sacrifice on the ghost altar is also the painting of mountain and sea.

    It can be inferred that the map of mountains and seas contains Yin and Yang. If Yang Kai is the guide for thirteen people who should be robbed by our Yang, then who is the guide for the underworld?

    We have a bold guess.

    Is it possible that the two worlds of yin and Yang take the Kunlun pivot as the central axis and the earth as the partition, and the two are like the shadow of a lake?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­ The cloth merchant surnamed Chen refused to go to the altar with us, and the emperor fled. However, he appeared at the place where the altar disappeared this morning. Huizi was still unconscious.

    Seeing that the valley can''t get in or out of the valley, I''m afraid there will be death and no life in this time. If we can''t figure out a way to completely eliminate the insidious force, our 13 lives will be wasted.

    However, many of our ancestors are still unable to understand. What good policies can we have for this group of lucky and doomed mobs?

    Wanyu was weak. He had already given up half of his life when he boarded the Kunlun pivot. At the moment, he was holding his breath with a piece of ginseng in his mouth.

    Just now she fainted, and her breath was cut off for a moment. After a meeting, she came back again. She was delirious and said some nonsense.

    She said, just now she was in a daze and floating in the air. When she looked down, she saw a lot of long insect like multi legged monsters in the valley. Each insect had a human face on its body. The insect body was long and long, without its head and tail. It was full of twists and turns. It was creepy.

    She felt vaguely that one of the worms had a familiar face, so she looked closely, but she was shocked to see that the human face was her own.She woke up again.

    I often hear old people say that when people are dying, it is easy to see some strange things that haven''t existed in the Yang world. When I look at the situation of Wanyu, I don''t feel miserable.

    Today, by chance, I saw the last words of my ancestors. Although I am a woman, I feel generous and magnificent. However, far from the ability of our ancestors, I feel ashamed, only sigh.

    Now I''ve made up my mind that even if I can''t stop this mysterious thing, I''m going to crash here and stop the intrigues and delusions of those evil things!

    Since ancient times, people have written praises of the men''s ambition and passion, but now I''m a nameless girl. I''m like a willow. I can''t see through the sky and the earth, nor can I judge the present. However, there is a strong heart in the cavity. Although I can''t be a hero, I can sacrifice my life for justice.

    I don''t know how to sing the heart rhyme which is full of passion. I can only sing the songs of my hometown. I have just discussed with Wan Yu. After a while, I will go to the ghost altar, and I will hold hands. You and I will sing the tune of this hometown and die with the local accent.

    We can''t go back to our hometown ten thousand miles away.

    I miss the green willow peach blossom in my hometown, my pure and kind parents and sisters, the orchid knot buried under the banana tree in the corner of the hospital, and My brother ah Cheng from the next door

    I want to teach them that he Yuerong is so free and easy. On this unique note, I write the following words:

    the way of heaven is bright, evil can not suppress justice, but for the common people, how lucky I am!

    ¡­¡­

    After reading this section of "Yijian" with different materials and handwriting, people fell into a long silence.

    Not only because of the large amount of information revealed in these notes, but also for the wisdom, pride, freedom, determination and courage of the ancestors of each generation.

    They are just thirteen people.

    They died quietly in this desolate and lonely place far away from the world.

    Millions of people will never know that in such a corner of the vast world, there are 13 people who have made a quiet but shocking choice.

    "So Li Xiaochun''s voice was hoarse, "I think I''m wrong. It turns out that it''s not that those painters in front of us are so stupid and inferior to us that they are completely destroyed in the middle of the road, but But over the past few thousand years, many groups of people have achieved the success of thirteen people in painting, but in the end In the end, he chose to sacrifice himself in order to seal the power of ghosts and gods under the ground. "

    Shaoling also coughed softly and said in a low voice: "it''s not the time to feel deeply. We don''t have much time. There are a lot of clues that we don''t know or have not done or investigated in these last words. We need to sort them out immediately, which may be of decisive help

    "That''s right," Kexun took a deep breath. "Let''s come one by one. "Gonggong and Zhuan Xu fought for the emperor, and ran into the mountain of Zhou furiously." does this mean that the ancient mythological era really existed? Is there really such a God as Gonggong Zhuanxu? What is the Tianzhu Diwei? That''s what the Tianzhu Diwei is. If the myth is real, is the Tianyuan place also real? The earth used to be square? "

    "As I said before, if it wasn''t for the fact that we came across painting, I would not believe in mythology," said Zhu Haowen. "At most, I would think that it was the ancient people who had processed some oral things in ancient times.

    "The truth of this matter is likely to be: Gonggong and Zhuanxu are ordinary people, the leaders of the tribe. In order to fight for No.1 on the land, they led hundreds and thousands of" troops "to fight for life and death. During the war, the prehistoric flood broke out, man-made disasters and natural disasters got together, and then the matter was handed down to the present version ¡£

    "However, since the incident of entering the painting has happened, it is possible that anything happened in ancient times.

    "As for the nine heavenly pillars, they may be the nine mountains on the boundary of Kyushu, while the four Diwei, perhaps referring to four rivers or four vegetation belts, are just natural materials deified by the ancients.

    "However, I think the prehistoric floods that I have analyzed before do exist. Therefore, it is not necessary to care whether the so-called gonggonggongbuzhoushan is true or not. It may just provide a reason for the occurrence of the flood."

    "What you said is very reasonable. Then we have to ponder over the following paragraphs," Kexun said, pointing to the first last words, "the heavenly way is angry, the thunder falls, the sound of the sky falls, and the sky floods.". I know that the ancients regarded God as the supreme existence. It is normal to thunder and rain when a flood breaks out. But I don''t understand what the "falling voice of heaven" means. Is thunder

    "It can''t be thunder," Shaoling said. "It doesn''t conform to the semantic structure. Tianlei, Tianyin and Tianhong are obviously three things."

    "Is that lightning?" Wei Dong guessed, "thunder, flash, flood, very picture sense."

    "Lightning is light, not sound." Luo said, "is it possible that God is angry and sends out the sound of ''Hong - Hong''? Just as soon as the God or Buddha appears on TV, the background sound will be particularly solemn, like the 800 Arhats humming together, you know? ""Sanskrit?" Wu You eyebrows a Yang, "this is very likely ah, my great grandmother a companion, every day at home when the Buddhist scriptures play that kind of chanting like hum hum."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of belief system is this so-called heavenly way? " Zhu Haowen looks at Wu you and Luo Ji in silence.

    "Er..." Wu you and Luo Yi speak together.

    "And Buddhism had not been introduced into China at that time," Shao Ling also said, "if it was God''s angry voice It may not be impossible, but it doesn''t seem so convincing. "

    "It''s very important for us to find out what the" voice of heaven "is," Hua Jiqiu pondered. "Because this" voice of heaven "can make" demons and ghosts difficult to hold on to ", which is the fundamental reason of" demons and ghosts escaping from the earth. "He pointed to the underground." if the force below is the so-called demon ghost here, then our only chance of winning may be to find out This is the "voice of heaven."

    The heart formula is quoted from the Taoist heart clearing formula, from "heart clearing formula" to "Tao Tiancheng".

    Have you guessed what "sky sound" is? (2) ^)

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the little angel who threw [grenade]: Yi Xiaoxie, dusling 1;

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: 6 Nannan who love reading books; 2 most beautiful tangyuaner; flying birds, life is like a reverse journey, I am also a walking and floating life. , Gu Su, fallingstar, coco rose, ferry Lin Yongdu, 33609067, Alice is good at dreaming, making prescriptions, cooling at night, AI Xiaoyuan, easy to sell one;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    meiyao1234, 60 bottles of wine orange; xiaoxingshen, Shenyan, 27685879 40 bottles; cool friend 31 bottles; 30 bottles of priest''s cookies, nacon, ranmu and sugar; 22 bottles of fried baby; 21 bottles of sheep Q; 20 bottles of banxing; 15 bottles of liuchengxi; Yike, jinkela, wangdaji and Fusheng. There are 5 bottles of aiwolun aibenbao, 5 bottles of Mo Zi, Barbara, Huang Lian, Lu Qingyao, ah Gao Pangpang, Mu Ling, 2477 1807, mini, poetry, wine, Qin Shu, eating a bite of tiramisu, 10 bottles of Wuxing lack of sleep; 9 bottles of aiwolun aibenbao; 5 bottles of Mo Zi, Barbara, Huanglian, Gu, a string of roast mutton; 2 bottles of Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Lou Lan Yue Jin, digging and digging_ Song, n d, Wang Junkai''s concert on November 1, Xie Bi''An, Zhu Zhengting''s mother powder, meow who doesn''t eat fish and 1 bottle of glazed cat;

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 21

    "All I can think of from the sky is thunder," Wei said, "or is it the wind? Is it related to the tornadoes that appear every night? "

    "This is a contradiction," Fang Fei said. "The voice of heaven makes it difficult for demons and ghosts to hold on. Is tornado used to control demons, not to invade the world?"

    "It''s also possible," Weidong said. "Isn''t everything that appears every night is the scene of a different world, so it''s very likely that this is the scene that the demons and ghosts in the other world are being tormented by tornadoes!"

    "According to what you say, tornadoes are actually harmless to human beings. We don''t need to take care of them? What about the increasingly apparent appearance of our bones? " Fang Fei asked.

    "It''s very likely that they are two different things," Weidong said. "Tornado is just a scene of a different world, which symbolizes that the demons and ghosts in the other world are suffering from it. Our bone shape obviously proves that if we don''t seal the different world, we will die. It''s two different things."

    "The tornado column is getting bigger and bigger. If we leave it alone, they will probably torture the demons to death. Isn''t that good? So why should we continue to sacrifice ourselves to seal the world? " Asked Fang Fei.

    "Er..." Weidong said, "OK, you win."

    Fang Fei didn''t say more. Suddenly, they found that there was silence around them. They all looked at everyone and saw that they were all looking at them.

    "What?" Feifang''s eyebrows are raised.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Kexun shook his hand. "You two have a reasonable argument, so we will listen. So Dongzi''s meaning is that the voice of the sky is likely to be the wind. Feige means Dongzi is blind and J8 bullshit. What do you mean? "

    Perhaps it was the experience of "the couple of Oriental geese" that left a deep impression on Weidong and Fang Fei, so that they did not notice the difference of the word "Xiao couple" at all, and only looked at others with Ke Xun.

    "Indeed, there seems to be no sound from God except the wind, thunder and rain." Qin CI thought, "but as Xiao Shao and Xiao Fang said, thunder and thunder sound refer to the same situation. It''s better to just say" falling sky thunder "instead of" falling sky thunder and falling sky sound ", and the wind sound is really not something that can control demons and ghosts."

    "I think the key to the voice of heaven lies in the next paragraph," Mu Yi Ran said, "thunder strikes the whole world, only gods can''t hide; the voice of heaven is silent, and only demons and ghosts can''t support it.". Why is it silent? What kind of sound has no sound? "

    The crowd frowned and pondered, but they heard a voice from Ke Xun: "infrasonic wave! Infrasonic waves implied in restart

    "Ah Several people suddenly exclaimed.

    "That''s right," Mu Yi Ran said. "Infrasound waves have a lower frequency than the human ear can hear, so for humans and most animals, the sound is" silent. ". But I also mentioned in that painting that dogs, elephants, whales and jellyfish can hear infrasound waves. If the so-called "demon ghost" is a species that has been extinct on the ground and is completely different from the existing human and animal species, it is impossible to rule out that they are a species that can completely hear infrasound waves.

    "What''s more, even infrasound waves have different frequencies. As I said before, there are infrasound waves in human body. Once the frequency of infrasound waves in nature coincides with the frequency in human body, it will cause harm to human body, such as diseases, becoming delirious, and even death.

    "Then we have a basis to infer that a certain frequency of infrasound waves is exactly the same as that of the" demon ghost "species, thus causing a devastating blow to them.

    "As for the cause of this infrasound wave, it is very obvious - the flood.

    "As mentioned before, there are many natural phenomena associated with infrasound waves in nature, such as volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, floods, tornadoes, magnetic storms, earthquakes, lightning and thunder, and so on, while man-made phenomena, such as nuclear explosions, trains flying, buildings destroyed and bridges collapsed, and the operation of various machines, can also produce infrasound waves.

    "The real example is that he Tang is more sensitive than ordinary people to the infrasound generated by the echo of musical instruments in the theater, which will make her feel uncomfortable.

    "Therefore, during the outbreak of the prehistoric flood, infrasound waves of a certain frequency were generated in nature, which brought a devastating blow to the species of" demon ghost ". Therefore, the next paragraph of the note reads," demon and ghost hiding place "may be to avoid the damage of such infrasound waves.

    "What''s more, every painting we''ve experienced has all kinds of implications for us, and these hints have been fulfilled or corresponding clues have been found. Then, the infrasonic waves implied in" restart "are not likely to be aimless. They are likely to be realized in the" voice of heaven. "

    "Yes, that''s it," the crowd cheered. "It makes sense."

    "Then can we understand these words so well?" Shaoling said. "In ancient times, there were three kinds of species on the ground: the so-called" gods ", the so-called" demons "and the animals.

    "The gods and demons in the ancient times may not be the gods and ghosts as we know them now. The gods in the ancient times may be a higher species, while the demons and ghosts are a species inferior to the gods, while humans and beasts were at the bottom of the biological chain at that time."Gods, demons and ghosts, humans and beasts, the level between the three is just like the gap between our people, beasts, insects and ants.

    At that time, it was incredible for the two species and humans to use the supernatural products, and the ability to use them was incredible.

    "Therefore, the" God "at that time was called God by human beings, representing the magic and incredible absolute power. Just as people today are also likely to be called" gods "in the hearts of insects and ants, they represent an extremely magical existence.

    "If we replace the concept with this, the ancient" gods "and" demons "are actually two higher species than the lower species. Their physiological structure determines their ability to fly away from the earth and live forever. In the final analysis, they are also products of nature, rather than gods and ghosts in another sense that we imagine and shape.

    "So I mean, since they are also products of nature, it is reasonable to be subject to natural phenomena. The "God" species is afraid of thunder, while the "demon ghost" species is afraid of infrasound waves, while humans and animals are nearly extinct under the great flood.

    "At that time, the three major species in nature were almost destroyed by a natural disaster sweeping the world. Therefore," the gods died down, demons and ghosts fled to the ground, and people and animals survived. ". This natural disaster made the species of "God" completely extinct. In order to escape from infrasound waves, the species of "demon ghost" penetrated into the ground, making people and animals nearly extinct. Only a small part of them survived and reborn.

    "As a result, two species of higher rank than human beings completely disappeared from the ground, and the remaining human beings became the new masters of the world. After Dayu cured the flood, human beings began to multiply and develop in the image of the Lord of the world and the spirits of all things, and became the top species of the biological chain in the new era of the world.

    "However, we have noticed that" ghosts and demons "are just hiding in the ground. They are not extinct like" gods ". They are still there. After the flood, the harmful infrasound wave gradually disappears, and they want to return to the ground.

    "But how can humans who become No.1 on the ground tolerate another species higher than themselves? If the situation is not my race, its heart will be different. Whether it''s human beings or demons, they think so. Out of selfishness or self preservation, humans will never allow the "demon" to return to the earth.

    "Therefore, it is said:" in the past, demons and ghosts have been hiding in the land, and they are afraid to come back again. We should use the gold of Kyushu to cast the great vessels forever. "

    "Gao Yang, the great witch, should be a human being with" power of observation "as we have inferred before. In other words, he is a man with super power. In any case, he may be able to see the scene of demons and ghosts under the ground, and have the ability to pry some laws of the universe. That''s why he gave such advice.

    "So the human made nine tripods, and let them" resonate with the voice of heaven, and coordinate with the foundation. If the demons and ghosts do not get it, the world will be safe. ".

    "I think this statement clearly confirms Mu''s inferences about infrasound waves." resonance "and" xiezhen "obviously use the resonance generated by infrasound waves to continuously block demons and ghosts under the ground. As long as the nine cauldrons are still there and the infrasonic waves do not disappear, ghosts will never dare to get out of the ground!"

    When Shaoling finished his analysis, they all stopped and Qi Qi breathed out.

    "Straightened out, that''s it." Hua Jiqiu wiped his forehead, "so the role of the nine tripods is to transmit infrasound?"

    "No, I suspect it''s changing the frequency of infrasound waves." Zhu Haowen said, "since infrasound waves that can strike demons and ghosts appear in the event of a flood, it means that in normal environment, infrasound waves existing in nature have no effect on them.

    "At that time, with the ability of human beings, it was impossible to create a flood artificially, so we could only use the existing infrasound waves in nature to transform its frequency into a frequency that was difficult for demons and ghosts to adapt to.

    "Resonance is mentioned in this, and we all know that metal is a kind of material that can easily produce resonance. So I have a guess that the function of Jiuding is to generate resonance with infrasound waves in nature, and change the resonance frequency to the channel that can attack demons and ghosts. They are called sacrificial vessels. In fact, they are super weapons. "

    "I agree with Haowen," Mu Yiran said. "In fact, I think that the function of the mountain and sea map on the nine tripods is probably to capture and adjust the resonance frequency by using the ups and downs of the texture."

    "Yes," said Zhu Haowen, "although we can''t determine the shape of the nine tripods, their shape, volume, and even the location and order of their placement must have been carefully calculated, measured and designed.

    "They can not only resonate with the infrasound waves in nature, and change the frequency to the channels that demons and ghosts can''t bear, but also transmit and spread the infrasound waves through their own shape, volume, location and placement order, so as to continuously strike or seal demons and ghosts.

    "Many manufacturing techniques of the ancients were inconceivable. Even with modern science and technology, they could not be reproduced. I think it is not impossible to create such nine tripods and achieve such effects."Therefore, it is not too much to say that Jiuding is the artifact that can control Kyushu and control the world. It is worthy of its name."

    It is said that infrasound waves with a frequency of 7 Hz are the most lethal to human beings, and they are said to have no name for killing people in thousands of miles. Because the wavelength of infrasound waves is very long, some infrasound waves can circle the earth two to three times, and they can penetrate through tanks. However, 7 Hz infrasound can directly rupture blood vessels and nerves of human body The system went down and died very quickly.

    Therefore, it is said that infrasonic weapons will be a very green, environmentally friendly and convenient new weapon, which only kills people and does not damage anything

    Dawu: This is a new type of green and environmental protection weapon that I have newly developed. It is easy to operate, convenient and fast. As long as 998, Jiuding will take it home ~

    Yudi: green environmental protection? Good. Put it on. Give a little green to the ghosts in the ground.

    Demon ghost [black demon question mark face. JPG]

    -- ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

    thanks to the cherub who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~. , fish said it didn''t agree, ferry Lin Yongdu, fallingstar, Hami cake egg melon, Tianna Lingling called my mother, AI Xiaoyuan 1;

    thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    139 bottles of red oil hand copied hands; 85 bottles of kiloku; 50 bottles of thorns and light, not cold, Xishan qingrujing; moggy, Chiyu, 30 bottles of fish; fish, fish, 28784311, Wan, kite, foolishness 20 bottles; blue flame, crow nest small white 15 bottles; Yao Da Xian Xian Xian 11 bottles; Lin Huijia, choose me and I super sweet, Wan Yu Sheng Yi, Qingfeng has come, zaozaozao, Wennuo W, dark night red moon, 33618316, 15219238, 10 bottles of small scroll, fan Mo; 7 bottles of ferry Lin Yongdu; 5 bottles of spring scenery; 4 bottles of Lidi and Shen Yan; Di Mou. Three bottles; two bottles of Laiyou and bromur; Lou lanyuejin, Yangq, 28557275, the name is too easy to be known, Qingling, digdigdigi 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 22

    "If Jiuding is the ultimate weapon to suppress demons and ghosts, then how did they disappear and where are they now?" Qin Chi said, "I think the two words mentioned in this note are worth noting:" the nine tripods are still there, but they are not here "and" you can know but you can''t see them, but you can''t get them. ". This clearly refers to the place where the nine tripods disappeared, but these two words are really obscure and hard to understand

    "Jiuding is still there, but not here What does "here" mean Asked Luo.

    "Not in this place?" Li Xiaochun guessed, "it''s not that Jiuding was in Zhou Dynasty at that time. Later, it flew into Surabaya, of course, it was not in place."

    ¡°¡­¡­ So is this nonsense that the master said? " Wei Dong looks at Li Xiaochun in silence.

    "What do you mean by that?" Li Xiaochun asked.

    "I thought it might mean not being in the world." Wei Dong said, "I remember some stories with supernatural colors when I was a child. For example, the sword used by the protagonist is a magic sword. After the protagonist completes a certain task, the sword turns into a dragon and flies into the sky. There are many stories like this. I can''t make sure that the service life of Jiuding is coming, After all, the nine cauldrons are artifacts, and they can''t be left on earth all the time. So the experts say that they still exist, but they are no longer in the human world. They are back in the sky. "

    "I think Dongzi''s idea is right," Kexun said. "But it''s a bit of a stretch to go back to the sky. Where is the sky? Mars or outer space? I don''t think it''s possible for this matter to have a palace in the sky above the nine heavens, and there is a jade emperor leading the gods and fairies. I think it''s right that the nine tripods are not in the world, but where they have gone is really hard to say. "

    "Can it be underground?" Wu Yu said, "could it be that those demons underground stole the nine cauldrons? Once stolen, there will be no infrasound wave to affect them, so they try to steal the nine tripods. "

    "Please, sister, Jiuding was still resonating with infrasonic waves at that time. Demon ghosts can''t get up from the ground. How can they steal them?" Li Xiaochun said.

    "Maybe we should start with the sentence" knowable but invisible, visible but not obtainable, "Zhu said.

    "Knowable but invisible, I think it means" although we know they still exist, we can''t see them with the naked eye. ".

    "While" visible but not available ", I think it refers to people with super powers like the wizard or the expert. They can see where the nine tripods are, but they can''t get them or tell others the exact location of the nine cauldrons."

    "Haowener''s statement is reliable," Kexun nodded. "Then what we need to think about next is where these super capable people can see but can''t say?"

    The crowd fell into thinking, but no one could come up with the answer.

    "Ah?" Ke Xun patted Wu you on the shoulder, "isn''t this expert open-minded? You should have the most say!"

    Everyone also responded and looked at Wu you.

    Wu you was at a loss for a while: "I, where am I? I can only see the appearance of bones, and I can''t see anything else!"

    "Don''t worry, you can try to look around the place by looking at the bone phase," Yue Cen said. "Maybe you can use this method to observe the rock platform tonight."

    "That''s right. We should have overlooked this point and forget that Wu you has such an ability," Shao Ling nodded. "We might as well try it tonight. Maybe we can make a breakthrough."

    "Good..." Wu you agreed nervously.

    "Let''s release the destination of the nine tripods for the time being," Hua Jiqiu said. "There are more new clues on these notes, which are related to ourselves, such as the origin of the bone phase."

    "Yes, the key lies in the first note, the message of the ancestor who claimed to be ''Yu''," Shaoling turned the note to this page and pointed it out to everyone. "It was this expert who, after the loss of Jiuding, first discovered the underground demon ghost''s attempt to break through the earth and return to the human world. It was also he who came up with a way to replace the role of Jiuding "The picture" is transformed into a bone form and injected into the human body

    "This expert is really awesome," Wei Dong sighed. "If it wasn''t for his night stargazing and finding out how to deal with it, we would have been the world of demons and ghosts."

    "This letter comes from around the beginning of Qin Dynasty," Mu Yi Ran said. "It was not long before the nine tripods were lost. Fortunately, that era was the era when the experts of alchemy were everywhere, and it was also the era when a hundred schools of thought prevailed. The change of demons and ghosts happened to be caught by this Taoist master. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."

    "What''s the matter with the nine tripods, five Yang and four Yin mentioned by this expert?" Asked Ke Xun.

    Gu Qingqing flipped through his notebook, turned to a page, stopped and read: "Yu made nine tripods. The five used the method of Ying Yang, and the four used the image of Yin. The female gold was used as Yin Ding and male gold as Yang Ding. The cauldron is often full to account for the rest of the weather. When the reign of Xia Jie, ding water suddenly boil. At the end of the Zhou Dynasty, the nine cauldrons were salty. They should all be doomed. " ¡ª¡ªThis is what I saw from the notes of picking up the tripods when I checked the materials of Jiuding. I copied it down"Jiuding Xianzhen" Wei Dong clapped his hands, "we should have guessed before, there is resonance indeed!"

    "Five Yang and four Yin are to deal with the number of yin and Yang," Ke Xun touched his chin and glanced over the faces of his companions. "It seems that from the beginning, the number of men and women in the painting has been destined to be good. Not counting the four Di Wei, the nine tripod bones, are destined to have five men and four women in the painting. No wonder sister Cen has such experience since a very early time You can''t get away from it in any case if you want to get into the painting. "

    Yue Cen laughed: "maybe from a certain point of view, I should feel honored for this, which shows that I am still quite praised by the painting."

    "Yes, it means that we are the strong ones left after screening." We all laughed with joy.

    "What I care about is this sentence," Qin CI continued to point to the page on Shaoling''s notes, "to get the nine tripod map, get the power of the witchcraft." does this mean that the mountain and sea map cast on the nine tripods has the power of witchcraft? But we have speculated that the mountain and sea map carved on the tripod body is to change the resonance frequency. Without the nine tripods, the mountain and sea map is just a picture. What magic spell can it have

    "This is indeed a problem," Shao Ling said. "Our previous conjectures focused more on the scientific interpretation. However, the subsequent" mountain and sea map "has the power of witchcraft, and it is difficult to use scientific things to explain it. We can only think that there is the power of gods and ghosts in this world. Whether it''s a magic spell, a bone shape, or a painting event, it''s all things that can only be done by the power of gods and ghosts. "

    "I still think that what you said can be explained by scientific principles," Zhu said, "but none of us are scientists. The limitations of knowledge and cognition make us unable to find scientific basis."

    "Brothers, whether it''s science or ghosts or gods, I don''t think it''s the point," Luo said. "The point is what the senior man said later, sacrificing his life to seal up ghosts and so on. It''s so hopeless..."

    Shaoling and Zhu Haowen both pause. Shaoling lowers his head, stares at his notes, avoids Luo Zhen''s words, and says: "this expert speculates from the perspective of metaphysics that Jiuding can suppress demons and ghosts. The so-called" three talents "refer to heaven, earth and people. The nine tripods are the shape of nine pillars of heaven. They are made of copper produced underground. At last, they need to be sacrificed by people. The combination of the three talents produced the divine power, and then assisted the sorcery power in the map of mountains and seas to suppress demons and ghosts.

    "When the nine tripods were lost, he came up with a way to replace the nine cauldrons, which was to add four Di Wei and implant them into the human body. It still took three things to achieve a small part of the effect of the nine tripods.

    "But there is no way to generate infrasound waves in this way, so I speculate that the role of bone phase may be just seal, so that demons and ghosts can''t break the ground for a while, and the nine tripods have a striking effect. Only by striking and sealing can the demons and ghosts be suppressed steadily from the Xia Dynasty to the end of the Warring States period, and there is no need to sacrifice people in the middle.

    "However, only the seal function of bone forms, there is no way to suppress demons and ghosts for a long time. Therefore, every 100 years, the strength of bone forms will weaken or even disappear. Therefore, this expert said that after a hundred years of spiritual exhaustion, demons and ghosts will come back again. I think that the bone image has the characteristic of inheriting once every 100 years, which was set up by this expert, which has resulted in the event that 13 people who should be robbed will enter the painting every 100 years. "

    "It is mentioned in the following notes," continued Zhu Haowen, "that the place marked in the painting of shanhaiyin Sutra, which was painted by the master to his disciples, is the place where the dreamland of painting was created. It seems that this painting is actually the place covered by the whole" light "character."

    "That''s right." The crowd nodded.

    "That''s a coincidence," said Ke Xun. "It''s equivalent to the so-called" weakest point of Yin-Yang connection "in these notes. It''s just a word of" light ". It doesn''t mean that because the word" light "has the power to suppress demons and ghosts, Gao talent chose this word to suppress demons and ghosts. Is this too clever? It''s like For example, it is just like the word "oil" when the underground oil production sites in China are linked together. How can they be so skillful that they are just the same word? "

    "I think I can try to explain your question," Mu Yi looked at him, "and we have a real answer to the mystery of the sequence of the four sided rock paintings that we have not been able to solve before."

    thank you for throwing out the grenade: ski mask 1;

    thank you for throwing the [landmine] Angels: 2 egg dumplings; Fujian Liu Yifei, Princess Chen, ferry Lin Yongdu, Yunqing, koushe, fallingstar, AI Xiaoyuan 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    Jinxi xixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixixi 10 bottles; want to drive 7 bottles; ink dye 5 bottles; pay attention to 3 bottles; do not eat fish meow 2 bottles; dig dig, glass cat, Loulan Yuejin 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 23

    "According to the conjecture of the predecessors in the Yijian, the painting of shanhaiyin Sutra is actually the location of all the painting places on the track of the word" light ". Moreover, some ancestors have put together the pictures on the rock wall, which proves that the picture on the cliff is the map of shanhaiyin Sutra." Mu Yi Ran said slowly and clearly.

    "If according to our previous conjecture, the witch map on the rock wall comes from the underground alien world, that is, the world where the demons and ghosts live now, what is the purpose of the painting of mountain and sea Yin Scripture carved on the rock altar?

    "I think it''s not just humans on the ground who can use the curse of idols.

    "There should also be great sorcerers under the ground. The evidence is that the eye-shaped symbol we noticed on the rock paintings. In many ancient cultures all over the world, eyes are worshipped as totems or high-ranking figures, such as the ancient Egyptian "eye to the sun and moon", such as the Indian Sun God Suriya, such as the eye shaped objects of Sanxingdui.

    "The more powerful evidence is that we know from the painting Bai Shi that the original meaning of the word" Min "is that the eyes of civilians are pierced by sharp objects, which means that most civilians are" blind "and need leaders with broad vision and forward-looking ability to guide people. Therefore, eyes are in our culture, It is a political organ that symbolizes ability, power and status.

    "In addition, in ancient times, the status of the great wizard was quite high, and he had the ability to penetrate the earth. The eye, which was deified, was usually given to the wizard. Thus, it can be proved that this symbol with eyes is the great witch in the demon ghost.

    "Idol curse is a kind of witchcraft with a long history that has been popular in the world. It''s no surprise that the wizard in the human world and the wizard in the demon and ghost world can do it.

    "The great Witches of demons and ghosts used the rock altar as" puppet "and the word" light "depicted on the sacrificial platform as the" image ", and used the witches'' prayer ceremony to" strike "the stratum between the human world and the demon and ghost world, thus" striking "a huge" light "shaped" weak connection between yin and Yang ", which is the" mountain sea Yin Sutra map ".

    "The purpose of using the curse technique to strike is, of course, to break through the barrier between the two realms, so that their species can break through the earth and return to the world.

    "As for why it is a word of" light "rather than a single word, I think, like the hint given by the painting" Baishi ", words have the power of witchcraft.

    "I prefer to call the power of sorcery here as the power of mind, or the power of mind and consciousness. It''s like a Buddhist Chanting the six character mantra to obtain peace or achieve some kind of prayer.

    "To put it bluntly, this is probably equivalent to a kind of psychological hint of self. When this kind of psychological hint is very strong, it can often achieve unexpected results, and even can really achieve the desired results.

    "So words also have such power, a kind of psychological suggestive force, a kind of ideation power.

    "The reason why demons and ghosts choose the word" light "is that they are driven by the" voice of heaven "and have to avoid deep underground. They originally lived on the ground like human beings, enjoying the sun, the air and the beautiful scenery, but when they hid in the underground, all these things were gone.

    "Maybe without the sun and the air, we won''t let these special species die, but I don''t think the species that lived in the sun would like or get used to the darkness. They are trapped in the darkness, they miss the sun, yearn for the sun.

    "Therefore, sunlight has become what they want most, become beliefs and totems, and become the strongest and most persistent ideas.

    "So they chose the word" light ". This word can mobilize the strongest thinking power to achieve the maximum effect. By using the idol curse technique, they can weaken the stratum used to isolate the human world and the demon and ghost world.

    "Then, the biggest mystery on the four sides of the rock painting has the answer. In the rock painting of" sacrifice and prayer ", what is surrounded by sacrificial offerings arranged in circles is also the blank that they worship. It is not an invisible object or a God, but light.

    "Therefore, we can now reinterpret and rearrange the four sorcerers'' prayer maps from the demon world under the ground:

    " all living beings, once the demons and ghosts, live on the ground with Protoss and beasts, have sunshine, air, mountains and rivers, and everything is thriving;

    "disaster - the great flood, the thunder and lightning destroy the protoss, and the infrasonic wave will The demons and ghosts drive into the ground, and the animals and men have been left in the world.

    "nowadays, that is, we define" death ". Nowadays, the demons and ghosts are living in the dark underground, losing their freedom under the sun, being blocked by the seal of human beings, and unable to return to the human world. They gradually despair and have no hope. They live as if they were walking dead or walking on the rocks The weird action of Fu is a kind of image that life is not equal to death.

    "sacrifice and Prayer: the great witches in the world of demons and ghosts launch the ceremony of offering sacrifices and praying. They worship the sun as the totem, the word" light "as the symbol of attack, and the extreme desire for light of the demons and ghosts as the source of their sorcery power, which attacks and breaks through the human world.

    "Therefore, the order of the four rock paintings is as follows: all living beings ¡ú flood (disaster) ¡ú death (present) ¡ú sacrifice and prayer."It can also be inferred that the word" light ", which covers more than half of the territory, was not drawn by human beings, but by demons and ghosts. The seal made by human beings on it was only set along the strike track of demons and ghosts.

    "As for the word" light "in the inscriptions on gold, I think it may have appeared far beyond human speculation. Perhaps it was created in the so-called mythical age in ancient times, and at that time it became a word with strong mental power, or a symbol, commonly used by gods, demons and human beings."

    After listening to Mu Yi Ran''s analysis, people were speechless for a long time.

    After a long time, Wu you murmured: "how do you feel How pitiful are these demons? "

    "What''s the pity? If they return to the ground, we humans will no longer be the top species of the biological chain. At that time, they will eat us just like we eat pigs and sheep. We will kill them as we like. Are you afraid?" Li Xiaochun said.

    "Afraid." "I''m very grateful to Dayu and Gaoyang. They allowed the human species to flourish and keep the dominant position of human beings in the biological world," Wu said

    "But this advantage is almost gone, the demon ghost will come up from the underground." Luo Yi stood on tiptoe, as if there were demons and ghosts stretching out sharp ugly claws to drag him into the ground.

    "Mu''s analysis supports the statement in the Yijian," Shaoling said. "The map of mountain and sea Yin Scripture carved on the rock wall is actually a location map for demons and ghosts to attack the stratum by means of idol curse.

    "The map of mountains and seas on the nine tripods, which is the map of the Yangjing of mountains and seas, points to the valley of death, or the" Kunlun pivot "defined by the ancestors.

    "Well, its intention to point here is also obvious. It also uses idol curse technique to attack the altar set by demons and ghosts here. The destruction of the sacrificial platform also destroyed the idolatry curse attack from demons and ghosts, and completely cut off the demons'' attempt to rush into the world by using the "weak point of yin and Yang" on the track of "light".

    "As for why the demons and ghosts set up the sacrificial platform here, I have a question: is it because the demons and ghosts set up the altar here first, so it is called the" Kunlun pivot ", or is it because it was called the" Kunlun pivot "first, so the demons and ghosts set up the altar here?

    "This question may help us to solve the ultimate problem."

    "The ancients said in the notes that the pivot has the meaning of turning axis and overturning. They also guessed that the yin-yang world is based on the Kunlun pivot and separated by the earth, which is consistent with our conjecture," Qin Chi said. "The human world and the demon ghost world are two worlds separated by the ground. This" pivot "is probably the piece of high protruding from the ground as predicted by the ancestors The stone altar. The fact is, if you want to subvert Yin and Yang and let ghosts and Demons turn from the ground to the ground again, this rock altar plays a decisive role. Only by destroying it can we completely cut off the curse of demons and ghosts. "

    "Yes, we have basically sorted out the causes and consequences of the whole incident," said Hua Jiqiu. "There is only one problem to be solved, that is, how to destroy the ghost altar. No matter it''s explosive, shooting or manual damage, there''s no way to damage the ghost altar. I think the way to destroy it must not be violence. "

    "But what else can we do but use physical power?" Zhu Haowen pondered, "we can see from these inscriptions that there are some people from the Xuanmen who have entered the painting. Some of them can observe the astronomical phenomena and divination, set up the weariness method and seal, but all of them have no function. In the end, we have come to the stage of sacrifice. What''s more, we are stronger than our ancestors. We only have force. When the force is useless, I don''t know me What else can we offer that our predecessors did not have? "

    "Brother wen''er, I''m so desperate." Luo Qi sighed and looked at the distance blankly. "Maybe we can leave here for a few days. I''ll call my dad to see if he can buy an instrument to produce infrasound waves?"

    "I''m afraid not," Shaoling said. "We don''t have time. The growing tornado columns are like a talisman. They don''t allow us to prepare for everything. Maybe tonight or tomorrow night, they will be linked together."

    "It seems that every step has been planned and calculated," Zhu said with a bit of sarcasm. "If we can come to the Kunlun pivot early and discover the last words of our ancestors, we may have enough time to prepare infrasonic instruments. However, if we can''t get all the 13 people, we can''t get the complete skeleton phase diagram pointing to the Kunlun pivot Here.

    "But once we have got together 13 people, the time to open the demon world has entered the countdown. When we come to Kunlun pivot, it is too late to leave again to prepare.

    "Now I think about it, maybe every group of forefathers who came here before were also confined to Kunlun pivot, until the last moment of time, they had to sacrifice here, and there was no way to leave here to prepare.

    "I even have a guess whether the ancestors found a way to stop the incident at the moment of their death, but it was too late at that time, so the answer could only be buried here with the painters again and again."These words made people both stunned and disappointed, and their mood was heavy for a moment.

    "If so," Kexun cheered up, "let''s take our mobile phones and record the real answers at the last minute. At least in this respect, we have more conditions than our predecessors. They can''t write in time, and we may have time to speak."

    The crowd nodded at random with little hope.

    "So it seems that destroying the altar is the most possible and the only solution." Ke Xun dragged back to the topic.

    "Can we try to destroy the altar with the infrasonic wave generated by the explosion of pyrotechnics?" Wei Dong said.

    "We didn''t bring any fire medicine." Kexun said.

    "Blow up a car." Fangfei road.

    Ke Xun:

    Kexun: "Feige, don''t be too fierce, can you? More than 10 million cars should be used as explosive agents."

    Wei Dong: "you can''t give up the money when you''re going to die?"

    Ke Xun: "it''s However, I was bullied by the eastern CP! "

    Mu Yi Ran said: "bombing a car may produce infrasound waves, but its frequency may not be appropriate. It is mostly useless to do so."

    Ke Xun held out his hand at the couple of Oriental geese: "think of something else."

    "Maybe Our bony phase can play a role. " Gu Qingqing bites his lips and says, "after all, something that combines the essence of heaven, earth and man," I think there will be such a possibility: the human body itself has infrasonic waves, but the infrasound of human beings can not affect the devil. In the first place, we infer that "the map of the mountains and rivers" is cast on the tripod of Jiuding, and its concave and convex texture is to adjust the frequency of infrasonic waves to play. The channel of demon killing. Then, can we speculate that the reason why the ancestors transformed the mountain and sea map into bones and put them into people''s bodies was to adjust the infrasound frequency in the human body to the channel that can attack demons and ghosts? "

    This words said to everyone''s eyes a shock, Li Xiaochun clapped his hands vigorously: "it''s very possible!"

    "But is there any ups and downs in the bone image of mountains and seas?" Ke Xun looked at Wu you and said, "master, show me."

    Hearing this, Wu you quickly fixed his eyes on Ke Xun. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "no, the bone phase is not a kind of three-dimensional texture attached to the surface of bones as you think. In fact, they have no height and three-dimensional sense, just like Just like the black marks on the body in summer, they are the same skin and different colors. The same is true of the bone. It is printed on the bone. It is the same bone with different colors. It has no protruding place on the bone. I think it should not interfere with infrasound waves

    When Gu Qingqing and everyone heard the speech, their faces were full of disappointment.

    Kexun reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "we are still wondering why the mountain and sea map itself has magical power? Maybe its function is not only to change the frequency of infrasound waves, but also to have the effect that we don''t know, and this effect may be the role that bone phase "mountain and sea map" can play. I have a guess. I don''t know if it''s reliable. "

    From tomorrow''s chapter, we need to set up an anti-theft seal. The subscription ratio is set at 50%. I believe that the fairies have almost enough orders, so it should not have any impact on everyone Moda ~

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the angel who cast [rocket launcher]: Kaiser 1;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: AI Xiaoyuan, 2 patients with sugar deficiency; Princess Chen, ferry Lin Yongdu, Stardust, Shushu, Mutao, bitianqizhi, muwaji, fallingstar, Fusheng. Thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    37 bottles of Mo Qiqing; 30 bottles of vitamin C Yinqiao Tablets, Yunqing and yangguansanyi; 20 bottles of Guyu Huanhuan Huanhuan and xylona; 15 bottles of Qingci and Hanxiao; 13 bottles of crow nest Xiaobai; 10 bottles of kekelan, birds wings and Minho; 2 bottles of tenser; a man, a sheep, and nothing_ 1 bottle of Yiling little rabbit;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 24

    "Yi Ran says the word" Guang "has the power of thinking." just after Ke Xun finished his first sentence, Mu Yiran understood his idea and fell into deep meditation. Ke Xun looked at him and lowered his voice a little. "That is to say, every word has a big or small mental power according to the feelings and wishes people put into it.

    "Comrades, have you not forgotten that the" mountain and sea map "on the nine tripods or the" mountain and sea map "on the ghost altar are all composed of ghost texts!

    "The power of the words used to perform witchcraft prayer is of course more powerful. That''s why the ancestor said," get the nine tripod map and get the power of the witchcraft mantra. "The power of the sorcery mantra is the reading power attached to the ghost text, that is, the mental power of human beings."

    "Yes! Yes, that''s it Several people agreed with one voice.

    Kexun waved his hand, indicating that he had not finished: "Yiran once said that the power of mind is a very powerful force, which can even fight against gods and demons. For example, I once encountered the situation in the painting" faith ". The thing is like this

    "So, I think the mind power may play a very important role in solving problems. Don''t the predecessors in the notes also mentioned that the words "the body can''t reach, but the mind can reach" means the mind of a person. Isn''t mind the power of mind? The ancestors also said that the power of mind should not be underestimated. Moreover, they also intend to "break the situation by thinking". They should also be aware of the role of mind power. "

    "I think your idea is too idealistic," said Li Xiaochun, a pragmatist. "I yearn very much to be rich every day. I feel that my mind power is very strong, but I have never become rich. I am still a migrant worker who wanders around."

    Ke Xun:

    "And since I came across such a thing as painting, I have been longing for me to survive and get rid of it every day, which is stronger than the idea of making a fortune," Li continued. "But what do you think now? Are you still forced to come here and have the possibility of dying all the time? So the power of imagination is useless."

    "If it doesn''t work, how do you explain the power of sorcery in the map of mountains and seas?" Zhu Haowen looked at him and said, "how can we explain the word" light "? How to explain the curse of idols

    "And if you think the idea power is too metaphysical," Mu Yi Ran said, "then we can give it a more scientific explanation, that is, ghost text is an energy field.

    "The essence of matter is energy. Micro particles vibrate when they move, and vibration produces energy. The composition of these ghost texts may be similar to the principle that Jiuding resonates to produce strong infrasound waves. Different compositions or writing styles and shapes can produce vibrations of different frequencies, and vibrations of different frequencies can affect different substances accordingly.

    "Therefore, to say that the map of mountains and seas has the power of witchcraft and imagination is actually a powerful energy field. When this energy field is cast on the nine tripods, it can resonate with the appropriate infrasonic frequency and spread them away.

    "The figure of this energy field is implanted into the bone phase and combined with the energy field of human beings. Although it is not as powerful as the nine tripods and has a striking effect, it can also be used to seal the altar, affect the energy field generated by the altar, and temporarily stop demons and ghosts from using the altar to perform idolatry and curse art and strike at the ground."

    Li Xiaochun said, rubbing his brain: "well, I admit, the power of mind is useful, but it is something that a wizard can use freely. I feel terrible for ordinary people like us."

    "Mind power is very useful," Zhu Haowen no longer looked at him, but looked at everyone. "The ancestor of the Qin Dynasty said," if you use spiritual knowledge, you can seal off demons and ghosts without going into the sun for a hundred years. "In my opinion," spiritual consciousness "also refers to mental power.

    "Of course, he is a metaphysician. He has the ability to seal demons and ghosts with his own mind power for a hundred years. Maybe we can, too. We have bone forms, and bone forms are the inheritance of mental power. Although we are just ordinary people, we are blessed with this powerful mental power, and we can also be used to seal demons and ghosts for another 100 years.

    "But the premise is most likely We need to die. "

    "But we don''t want to die..." Wei Dong said, "if people are dead, what else can you do?"

    "Why not?" Ke Xun and Zhu Haowen said the same thing.

    "Ah?" Wei Dong and a few people look at them blankly.

    "Remember the painting Schrodinger''s cat?" Ke Xun''s eyes flashed at several old members who had experienced the painting together. "Human body and consciousness are two kinds of materials. When the body is dead, consciousness doesn''t necessarily die!"

    "Ah Several people in Weidong suddenly realized.

    "So this is the truth that several generations of pioneers decided to sacrifice?" Fang Fei''s eyes were also shaking with light, "they know that only consciousness can seal demons and ghosts, so they decide to leave the flesh behind. The attachment of bone to the body is not to control the body, but to wait for consciousness to come out of it

    "Yes Yes, "Shaoling murmured and pondered," we ordinary people may not be able to control our consciousness after death, but the master of our ancestors can, and the thinking power of bone phase "mountain and sea map" can. So they require us to sacrifice our consciousness, or to sacrifice with our souls. After that, the combination of our consciousness out of the body and the mental power of the bone can become a seal to block the energy field of the ghost altar and keep the demons underground for a hundred years. ""So," Mu Yi Ran opened his mouth and looked at Ke Xun''s face, and his eyes were just the sadness that only appeared in the painting "the journey against us." therefore, the clue that the painting of "against the journey" suggests for us is that "we all unite to take this step. Although this step may be backward, this step of retrogression is to move forward for a long time. Although this step of retrogression may be a great abyss, it brings eternal light. "

    Kexun looked at him. What he said on another time line, he remembered more clearly than anyone else.

    "So in fact, as early as the" journey against the enemy ", the power behind the painting had already told us," Zhu Haowen''s eyes were fixed on the cold ground under his feet. "We have to sacrifice ourselves, and only death, can we exchange the peace of the world, and keep the eternal light for the human species.

    "But the world doesn''t need us to save it. It just needs us to seal this small altar with our own lives.

    "In fact, we are equivalent to a remote control - no, we are not even remote control. At best, we are remote control batteries. Bone phase" mountain and sea map "is the remote control. We can install these batteries and press on the remote control to prevent nuclear weapons from destroying the earth. We are just a tool. The real way to save the earth is to let us connect Power on and press the hand on the remote control. "

    Luo Zhe''s eyes were red beside her, and her tears fell to the ground under her feet.

    "In fact, we guessed well," Qin CI sighed. "There are two forces behind the scenes in the whole painting incident. One is from the underground, and the other is from the ground. It is composed of the magic power of the mountain and sea map, the praying power of the great wizard, and the mind power of the metaphysical masters.

    "But we totally missed one thing, that is, what we have been trying to kill us in the painting is not the power of demons and ghosts, but that of human beings.

    "The demons and ghosts hope that all of us will survive, but the inheritance of human beings would like us all to die, because only when all of us die, can the thirteen bone forms of Jiuding and Diwei combine with our consciousness, seal the demons and ghosts, and open a new century of repression.

    "Until now, I suddenly realized that the clue implied in the first painting" free heart evidence "that I and I entered into was not that we need to judge the right and wrong of good and evil by heart, but that since we entered the first painting, it has told us that the party we are for is actually trying to kill us; we are for evil On the one hand, they want us to live.

    "But the two forces, who is good, who is evil, who is right and who is wrong, is probably the most tangled and difficult to define for us painters I''m afraid that''s the true meaning of free proof. "

    "Then I don''t understand," Wu said with red eyes. "Since the just party wants us to die, why don''t we give us a happy way to die? Why should we make such terrible things in the painting to kill us? I still think of He Tang''s death, and I feel cold and unbearable."

    "This form of painting should be born out of the art of idol curse." Mu Yiran said, "painting is also a kind of" Idol ". In ancient times, painting was the most important way of recording and transmitting. As for the word" light "we said before, it was also a pictographic character, a kind of picture symbol, so it is necessary to regard it as a painting.

    "The illusion of entering the painting appears in the weak place where Yin and yang are connected. It''s not that demons and ghosts and human beings play games with each other by using idol curse.

    "The word" Curse "in zhuzhuzhushu has the meaning of ferocious harm. I don''t think the nature of this technique can be determined by the strength of both sides.

    "At the same time, in the painting, the power of both sides is equal, and no one can control the other. The two sides have been in a state of mutual restraint, mutual influence and entanglement. In this state of not being able to dominate one family alone, I am afraid it is not one of the forces that can determine what kind of fantasy is."

    "Then we What shall we do? " Li Xiaochun asked in a helpless way, "can I really sacrifice myself and hand over my soul? Is there really no way to live? "

    Everyone was silent.

    Although we understand the principle of dealing with demons, we still have no way, no way not to sacrifice our lives.

    The power of mind may be useful, and the power of mind may be strong enough to fight against the gods and demons. But everyone knows that the death of flesh and body is the real death for human beings. The consciousness may still be alive, but the living consciousness can only float and do nothing. What''s the meaning of such "living"?

    The dusk, like death, fell quietly around the painters.

    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s really no way out... " Weidong was shivering in the cold whirlwind gradually blowing and said in a dazed voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no way. " Shaoling''s eyes melt into the dark dusk and float with the desolation of mountains.

    "I I don''t want to die... " Luo was sobbing, his body was tottering.Kexun raised his drooping eyelids and looked at everyone. "Time is running out. Let''s bury the notes left by our ancestors. We can add these clues to make up all our inferences."

    They quietly turned around the tent, filled in the clues, and before it was completely dark, they returned to the rock with the inscription.

    The same old people''s notes back to the original place, the top of the pressure everyone''s things.

    Gu Qingqing was about to put the clues written in paper when he was suddenly stopped by Ke Xun.

    She looked up at Ke Xun, and saw the light reflected in his dark pupil. She said to her, "Qingqing, you can add a few words at the end of the paper."

    "Well, what do you want to write?" Gu Qingqing took out his pen and turned to the last page of the paper.

    "Just write," Kexun''s eyes were deeper than the night, "the way of heaven is bright, evil can not suppress justice, but for the common people, how lucky I am!"

    I have always forgotten to give you reassurance: you are your mother, you must be he. Don''t worry, stick to the end ~

    momoda ~

    thank you for the angels who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank the cherubs who cast [mines]: 3 patients with sugar deficiency; Ting, ferry, Lin Yongdu My mother, miyaa, fallingstar, jiaozi, Shen Xiansheng, Luling, sue7 are Shenle Kong and AI Xiaoyuan, respectively;

    thank you for irrigating the [nutrient solution]:

    140 bottles of Lingxi; 75 bottles of the Queen''s Lake; 70 bottles of pistachio and maosev; 50 bottles of guihuasu New Year cake; withered grass dyed with frost 35 bottles; ¦Á 9 ¦Â 9 ¦¸, twilight, I don''t laugh, allergen unknown 20 bottles; longan, cat, frost flower 10 bottles; aresy 6 bottles; 123455 bottles; sugar deficiency patients 3 bottles; sweet white 2 bottles; the name is too easy to be known, sheep Q, glass cat, Niuniu see the world, sue7 is a God Music control, digging, navigation cute 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 25

    Death is already the only choice that painters can make.

    Even if they want to escape, they may not be able to do so, because those notes say that some people tried to escape from here, but returned to the place where the altar appeared.

    Just like every time you enter a painting, when you run to the edge of the painting, you will return to the original place again. Unless you can find the seal of the painter, you can escape from life and leave here forever.

    But this is the real world, not the picture.

    All of our conjectures have confirmed that this is a real world. Those strange, magical and incredible things are the influence of ancient creatures buried deep in the earth on the human world with the ability of their high-level species.

    Therefore, this is not a painting. There is no signature or seal of the painter. There is no way for the painters to escape from life. Here, there is only cruel death and reality.

    The painters didn''t even have a little more time to say goodbye to the real world. When the light completely disappeared in the darkness, every person''s skin was covered with bone patterns that were even darker than the dark. They were dense, twisted and ferocious, and covered the whole body in ugliness.

    We did not talk to each other for a long time, but quietly prepared for the equipment to mount the altar.

    Kexun stuffed the photo album in his backpack and the box of chocolate that Mu Yiran gave him. He wore a pair of platinum pendants and a ring on his finger.

    "Wear this suit." Kexun took out two sets of clothes from his pocket and handed them to Mu Yiran.

    It''s for lovers.

    "When someone finds our bodies, they will point to us and say," ah, these two are lovers! " "Then they will take photos and send them to the micro blog after they go back. There will be many people coming to give us some wax. Ha ha."

    Mu Yi Ran laughs, takes over and changes with him, then two people look at each other.

    It was like this for a long time.

    "I must be very ugly now." Kexun rubbed his face, which was covered with black asphalt.

    Mu Yi Ran stretched out his arms and pulled him into his arms, hugged him, and kissed him, listening to the heavy breath of choking in his nose.

    "Yi Ran It''s true that... " Kexun clutched his clothes and buried his face on his shoulder. "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."

    Mu Yi Ran put his hand on the back of his head, rubbed it gently, turned his head, put his mouth close to his ear, and his voice went into his ear hole softly: "don''t be afraid, even if we finally become the conscious body without body, we will be together. Remember, the program uses this method to find his son. No matter where his son is, he will not encounter any obstacles. He will find him, just as you can find me and I will find you. Because the conscious body is... "

    At this point, Mu Yi suddenly stopped. Ke Xun raised his head and looked at him. Seeing that he was thinking deeply, he did not say anything, but looked at his side face quietly.

    "The body of consciousness," when Mu Yi Ran looked back to Kexun from his thinking, his eyes were shining like a snowy mountain, "is not affected by space and dimension. It can exist across dimensions, and it can cross time and space."

    "You mean..." Ke Xun vaguely understood what Mu Yiran thought in his mind: "if you can''t reach your body, you can only reach your heart."

    Mu Yi Ran nodded: "I think the meaning of that elder senior man in this sentence refers to this. When the body can''t reach it, the mind, or the mind, can reach it, is a different space-time or dimension.

    "The ancient metaphysicians believed that the power of mind is the most powerful force in the universe, and there is no place where the mind can not go. One thought can go up and down the ancient and modern times, and the spirit can travel all over the world.

    "The word" sincerity leads to spirit "refers to the powerful power of ideas. If ideas are strong enough, they can change the cause and effect of events. This "causal change of events" may refer to the fact that the mind is not limited by time and space. "

    "So," Kexun''s eyes brightened, "since painting has been determined to happen once every 100 years, that is to say, the method of using consciousness as a seal has been confirmed to be useful, right? That is to say, consciousness can really exist alone from the body, right? Is it possible that when our bodies die, we can control our consciousness, cross time, and go back to The real mountain sea world thousands of years ago

    "I think there are two possibilities," he said. "One is that, as you say, we can control our consciousness through time. But we can''t rule out another possibility, that is, all nihility after death. Although the conscious body can still exist, it is no longer the form of expression when it exists in our body.

    "Our thoughts and memories are likely to be left in the body and die together, and the conscious body, though still alive, is no longer the original us.

    "It''s like a CD-ROM. although the disc whose data has been erased is still a disc, it has become a blank disc without any data."Kexun said, "you make me hairy. I feel like a zombie of conscious body. Although I can still move, I have no thought."

    "It''s a good description." Mu Yi Ran was still in the mood to laugh, and he put his hand on Ke Xun''s head and stroked him, "so if the consciousness still retains our thoughts and memories, what do you want to do through the mountains and seas?"

    "I thought," isn''t Gao Yang, the great wizard, particularly powerful? Can he see the consciousness of human beings? " Ke Xun blinked. "When the time comes, please ask him to help us find a body for us to attach. Then we said to him, let him find a way to make the nine tripods stronger, and it''s better to fix them firmly. In this way, the nine tripods won''t disappear in the future. Our generations of painters don''t have to go through this again. Jiuding will always play a role in suppressing demons and ghosts What do you think of the fact that they have cut off this incident from the root? "

    "I don''t think your idea will succeed in all probability," he said with a smile, "but you can try it."

    Kexun couldn''t help laughing: "am I so naive and lovely? Are you fishing for treasure? That''s it. I''ll tell you in a moment. Let''s make an appointment. If there is a complete body of consciousness after death, we''ll try to travel through time

    "If you say so, I''m afraid there will be a lot of things happening in the world Zhu Haowen''s voice came from the tent. He lifted the curtain and leaned into half of his body. "If everyone can control his own consciousness after death, it''s better to go back to his own body or find a new body to attach himself to?"

    "The original body is dead, and its functions are terminated. If you go back, you can''t control the body again," said Kexun. "There are other conscious bodies in the living body, of course, there is no way to accommodate another conscious body. But I think Gao Yang, the great wizard, must have a way to solve this problem. "

    "Maybe he will kill you as a demon." Zhu Haowen poured cold water on him mercilessly.

    "Brother wen''er, we are all dying. Can''t you let me hold a little naive hope after death?" Kexun showed his hands.

    "All right, Ko Nai." Zhu Haowen stood at the mouth of the tent with his hands around his chest and looked at him, "then tell me, if Gao Yang is powerful enough to control the human consciousness, why not let his consciousness body find a personal body to attach, and then in thousands of years of time, constantly choose the physical body to resurrect, so as to live forever?"

    "Oh, I have a stomachache." Kexun said.

    Zhu Haowen ignored his feigned foolishness and continued: "we have also said before that consciousness is a matter of another dimension. When it is combined with the body, the two exist together in our dimension, but once it is separated from the body, it immediately goes to another dimension.

    "Although it can exist across dimensions, I think there is no way for a high dimensional matter to merge with a low dimensional matter.

    "My personal view is that consciousness is a kind of magical material, which is produced in the biological body of the three-dimensional world, but it is a kind of high-dimensional material. Once separated from the body, it will become a pure high-dimensional material, and can not be combined with the three-dimensional object in reverse.

    "However, Gao Yang and the warlock ancestor of the Qin Dynasty may be very few people who know how to agree to establish the relationship between the body and the body. Therefore, the mountain and sea map on the nine tripods has the consciousness energy, so the bone phase" mountain and sea map "has the inheritance power.

    "But I don''t think they can combine the body of consciousness with the body, which is the operation of" fusing different dimensions of matter together ". What they have done is to use the huge energy field generated by the physical ability of consciousness to attack or control the three-dimensional creatures such as demons and humans.

    "To put it simply, they found a high-end weapon to deal with low-level creatures, but they couldn''t have a way to combine high-end weapons with low-level creatures to make a low-level creature."

    "Not It''s very easy to understand. " Kexun gave him a thumbs up, then crooked his lips and chuckled, "so in this case, we still can''t finish this thing completely. We still need to Die. "

    "Yes." Zhu Haowen is also habitually cruel to his own fate, "we die, and then become bullets of high-end weapons. These bullets are used up once every 100 years, and then continue to replenish new bullets."

    Ke Xun rubbed his hair, turned it twice in place, then stood up and looked up at Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen: "do you think that this whole painting incident is a metaphysical event or a scientific event?"

    "The end of science is philosophy, and the end of philosophy is theology." Zhu Haowen shrugged. "It is easy for people to think that phenomena that cannot be explained by science are metaphysical phenomena, but this is not because the scientific knowledge currently mastered by human beings is far from enough to explain more unknown scientific phenomena."

    "How did Gao Yang and the master of metaphysics master these knowledge?" Kexun asked, "in their era, there were no scientific instruments and so much knowledge of mathematics and physics. What basis did they use to make high-end weapons?"

    Zhu Haowen looked at him: "do you want to say that as long as we find out the method they used, we can try to make a high-end weapon even if we don''t have scientific instruments and theoretical basis?""Yes." Ke Xun nodded.

    Zhu Haowen, however, held out his hand: "the answer to your question may have to wait until you are dead and cross into the world of mountains and seas with consciousness and go directly to ask Gao Yang''s family."

    Ke Xunwei frowned and thought: "but I suddenly think of a time paradox in the robotic cat..."

    Mu Yi Ran: "robotic cat is..."

    Kexun: "it''s Doraemon."

    Mu Yiran: "it is Isn''t Doraemon? "

    Ke Xun:

    Zhu Haowen:

    * br >

    big man: Why do you have to be humiliated before you die? Do you think that''s what people do.

    Kexun: your cue''s user awareness body has already flown to the high dimension, and is not in the meat / body area at present. Please try cue again later.

    Thank you for the angels who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Two; Yunjin, yuzhikong, light gray rubber, bingxiyan, Sanshui biscuit, ferry Lin Yongdu, green algal ball, egg dumpling, coco rose, lianlianlian childe, maoxiaocha (1);

    thanks to the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    113 bottles of broken dreams; 100 bottles of a tomato; 66 bottles of ywq; 50 bottles of lazy landing; second attack and ye''s attack 40 bottles; zhicao, VIV said bowl beans porridge 30 bottles; fried baby 22 bottles; Dr. Tang [specialized in all kinds of sand sculpture] 20 bottles; three inch sunlight, xiaojidoit, kongyou, I am so handsome, wonderful, eat a mouthful of tiramisu 10 bottles; nacon 8 bottles; 34493010, Lu Qingyao, sugar deficiency patients 7 bottles; Sanshui cake, xde, blue flame, sugar fried chestnut, qingkong Ruyi 5 bottles; digging, Luo Xiaohui 1 bottle;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 26

    "Doraemon and Daxiong go back to the past in a time machine. They want to change what has happened, or to find out the reason and the truth behind what has happened. But the fact is that what has happened is the result of their participation in the past, Even if they are just spectators to observe the truth behind them, they have already participated in the past in terms of the future results, "said Ke Xun, looking at Mu Yi Ran," can I understand this? "

    Mu Yi nodded: "the result of things is the result of the cause that has been affected."

    "Yes," said Kexun, "so maybe we have come to this step now, which is the result of doing all we can after crossing back to the world of mountains and seas in the future. That is to say, no matter whether we cross back to the world of mountains and seas or not, we can''t change the ending of death that we are about to face Right? "

    "Yes." Zhu Haowen said.

    Kexun lowered his eyelids and sighed for a long time: "so we still have no way to talk about it."

    "What''s more, even if we don''t need scientific instruments and scientific basis, it will take a lot of time to make super weapons like Jiuding," Zhu said. "We have no materials, no time, and we are too late for anything."

    Kexun put his head in his head and waved his hand: "OK, Mr. Haowen, your task of attacking me has been completed and can be finished. At last, I want to cry in Yiran''s arms for a while."

    "You only have a few minutes." Zhu Haowen lifted the curtain of his tent. The sand and rocks were flying outside. The whole sky and the earth were filled with violent wind. The tornado pillars that must appear every night have been completely connected to each other and become a wind wall standing on the ground.

    Zhu Haowen went out, and Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran were left in the small tent.

    Two people look at each other, thousands of words are blocked in the heart at the moment, I do not know which sentence to pick out first.

    "My intuition has always been accurate," Kexun said difficultly, his eyes slightly red, "and this time My intuition We We really can''t live It is... "

    "It doesn''t matter, Kexun. It doesn''t matter." Mu Yi Ran gazed at him deeply, and his voice was soft and soft. "Perhaps no couple in the world can experience so many lives and deaths together as the two of us. This is enough to be unforgettable and to die without regret."

    Ke Xun couldn''t speak for a moment. He choked his throat and nodded. Then he stretched out his arms and hugged Mu Yi Ran tightly.

    These are probably the fastest minutes of his life.

    Almost just in such a hug, a shallow kiss quickly ended.

    With their backpacks on their backs, they walked out of the tent holding hands.

    The companions are coming out of other tents in silence. Kexun didn''t want to see their faces. He looked at the ghost altar in the storm.

    "Are you ready?" In the fierce wind and sand, who''s voice can''t be distinguished, asked this question.

    No one answers, but what the answer is no longer important.

    "Let''s go." Another voice said.

    Thirteen of them took a hard step, as if they were carrying the heavy mountains of ancient times, trudging through the empty thousands of years, and stepping into the storm which was going to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.

    Thirteen people walked in silence towards the direction of the altar, the dark figure, soaked with endless silence, despair, and sorrow.

    In such a violent sandstorm, the land was almost uncovered, but it seemed to be hindered by some force, unable to destroy the thirteen figures.

    It seems that there are two opposing forces playing in the wind. One wants to take the thirteen people away from the terrible valley of death, while the other tries to keep them and open the way for them. They even push them behind and push them to the foot of the altar.

    "Climb." Some say.

    No one wants to move first.

    "No time..." Another person said, "if you don''t hesitate, the world will be the world of demons and ghosts."

    No one moved.

    "Wait a minute," Ke Xun said this time. "Wu you, you can look at the altar by looking at the bone."

    Wu You''s voice was hoarse and slight.

    After a while, she said, "I can''t see anything It''s just a stone... "

    "What about the wind?" Kexun pointed to the place where the storm was the strongest and the strongest in the distance.

    Wu you screamed in surprise and fear: "a lot of - so many strange things - it''s all in the wind - it''s terrible! It''s terrible -- "

    " what are they like? " Someone asked.

    "I can''t say it - I can''t describe it - it''s just - it''s so terrible that I want to die on the spot at a glance." Wu you covered his eyes, squatted down and hugged himself hard, and then he burst into tears.

    "It''s demons. They''re coming." Shaoling said hoarsely, "let''s go up, there is no time.""We - we don''t have to die." Li Xiaochun also cried, "isn''t it true that demons and humans coexisted in the Shanhai era! Just let them out. We''re not ancient humans. We have high technology. We''ll use infrasound to deal with them then! "

    "Don''t be paranoid," Zhu said coldly, "countries all over the world have long begun to study infrasonic weapons, and want to put them into the war between human beings. So far, no country has been fully successful in the research, and will not wait for human research to succeed. Demons and ghosts have already wiped out the human species!"

    "No!" Li Xiaochun roared, "human beings in the mountain sea era have not been extinct!"

    "That''s because no human being was able to make infrasound waves at that time!" Zhu Haowen looked at him coldly, "but when Gaoyang advised Dayu to make nine tripods, do you think demons and ghosts will tolerate human existence?

    "If human beings are used to being the masters of the world, will they still allow demons and ghosts to usurp the throne and let themselves be hunted and preyed upon?

    "Human beings will study super weapons with the goal of exterminating demons and ghosts, and Demons and ghosts will also kill humans crazily with the goal of exterminating humans and avoiding future troubles. Do you think that demons and ghosts kill faster, or do humans study infrasonic weapons faster?

    "If you look up at the storm in front of you, that''s what demons can do. How long do you think it will take for a storm of this magnitude to sweep the earth? How many humans have survived such storms? "

    Li Xiaochun knew that Zhu Haowen''s words were all right. Unwilling and angry, Li Xiaochun let him roar heartrendingly. He grabbed the charge gun on his arm and fired wildly at the storm in the distance.

    The sound of gunfire reverberated in the storm and surrounded by mountains. Fearing that he might hurt his companion by mistake, Ke Xun pressed him down, but he didn''t notice that Mu Yi suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the people when they entered the valley.

    There seems to be a glimmer of light in a trance. However, if you look at it, you can''t see it again.

    "Calm down," Kexun clamped Li Xiaochun''s arm until he had a cold sweat on his forehead. "You can do nothing but calm down and think about it. Didn''t you decide to go to the altar? If you regret, you can leave without forcing you. No one has the right to force you. Calm down first, Xiaochun. Do you hear me? "

    Li Xiaochun softened down and sobbed.

    No one talks to persuade him or comfort him. At this time, all kinds of words are very powerless, and no one can help others to make any decision. Whether to live or not is in one''s own mind.

    After a long time, Li Xiaochun wiped the tears on his face, with a strong nasal voice, hoarse voice: "I go."

    Li Xiaochun''s entanglement and struggle is also everyone''s tangle and struggle. Perhaps everyone''s heart is looking forward to his saying "I''m going to leave here" as if he could represent everyone. It seems that this can make everyone immediately firm their determination to leave, regardless of whether the world is living or not.

    Li Xiaochun''s decision, however, also seems to represent everyone''s decision. When the word "I go up" came to the ground, he was firmly smashed to one end of the scale, and there was no possibility of a new one.

    Somehow, everyone felt relieved.

    However, this tone is what everyone is trying to support, the last breath of anger.

    Now, it''s gone.

    "Let''s get ready," Ke Xun said calmly, his tone was like going to a game with his teammates that he knew he couldn''t win. "I climbed up first, and when we got to the top, we threw the rope to the other side of the altar. Several of you went over and ordered the rope In short, follow the steps we have agreed on before. "

    Say no longer wait for the public response, take the lead to climb on the roof.

    Mu Yi Ran then turned up, and they put the ladder against the wall of the altar. After climbing to the top of the ladder, they began to climb up with bare hands.

    In the process of climbing, Ke Xun also said with Mu Yi: "when the predecessors who lived in ancient times came here, they also climbed up with their bare hands? They must not be equipped as well as ours? "

    Mu Yi Ran climbed in front of him, waited for him for a moment, and said by the way: "maybe they have their own ways. Don''t underestimate the ancients. The people who can break through the illusory scene in the painting and finally find out here according to the clues are not the people with average ability and poor consideration."

    "Yes." Ke Xun did not say any more, but he climbed to the edge of the top of the sacrificial platform together with Mu Yiran.

    The rope was thrown to the other side of the altar. Someone caught it and tied it to the car. A string of rope sleeves were tied on the rope body to form a rope ladder. People below could step on the rope cover to climb up.

    Yue Cen was brought up by Li Xiaochun. She abandoned her wheelchair and took a pair of crutches. Although she may not be able to use it for a while, she said that she did not want to sit on the altar before she died.

    Thirteen people, unwilling and unwilling, finally came to the edge of the altar top together.

    Luo Zhen and Wu you are about to faint with tears.

    Everyone hung at the altar and looked at each other. It seemed that at this time, as long as one person said, "let''s go, don''t die", they would immediately get the response from all of them, and then they would go back to the ground, get on the bus and escape from here without looking back.But no one can say that.

    No one is willing to take the lead in saying the "let''s go" mantra.

    Thirteen people looked at each other, silent, panting and crying helplessly.

    As time goes by, we are selfish and greedy to control their own less and less life.

    Until the side of the raging storm, like bubbles on the boiling water surface, bubbling out strange and terrifying forms, they are wrapped in the wind film, and they are about to burst out.

    Kexun bit his teeth and drank: "guys, do you have any last words to say? The last chance

    "-- my God! In my next life, you must make me a rich young master Li Xiaochun cried with tears in his heart.

    "Dad! Mom! I will still be your daughter in my next life Wu you cried.

    "Next life, give me a home." Fang Fei said every word.

    "Mom and dad - Dongzi is unfilial, kowtow to you two and goodbye forever -" Wei Dong cried, pounding his head against the altar wall.

    "I hope the next life can make me live a dull life..."

    "I don''t want to die -"

    "Mom and Dad, I love you..."

    "May this be the end of the matter."

    "I''m sorry, but That''s it... "

    "Goodbye, friends."

    "Goodbye, human."

    "Yes, I love you."

    "I love you."

    "Goodbye."

    "Goodbye."

    ¡­¡­

    "Come on." Kexun said.

    Thirteen people reached out and stepped on the altar together.

    JJ''s current audit measures are to kill ten thousand by mistake, not to let go of one. Whenever a sensitive word appears, the seal will be locked directly, and the author will wait a long time to unlock it. If a new chapter is found to be locked, you have to wait for a while He himself did not know how to prevent being locked. After all, yesterday''s chapter clearly discussed science

    Science: blame me?

    Metaphysics: maybe you drive with matter and consciousness?

    Science Tell me how to drive a particle and a cognate!

    Metaphysics: I don''t know how to drive, but the substance they produce when driving is probably called "car".

    Science

    Thank you for the cherubs who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Two; meow woo woo woo woo woo, AI Xiaoyuan, second attack and ye''s attack, grasp, egg dumplings, floating life. , ye Luo, fallingstar, Bing Xiyan, 24 little stars, Sherry 1;

    thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    246 bottles of meow, Wuwu, woo, 216 bottles of dictionaries, 60 bottles of QR, 50 bottles of MI, 28 bottles of aizul, 27 bottles of G-spot, 20 bottles of Zen garden, 20 bottles of pearl milk tea, sugar free at normal temperature and fqkc I would like to thank you for your support!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 27

    The fierce wind seemed to be suddenly angry. At the moment when people turned over the altar, it tore up a huge wind outlet and rolled it down from heaven to earth with the force of whale swallowing, and swallowed the whole altar into the eye of the wind.

    The huge wind body roared wildly, forming a giant tornado that reached all over the earth. The whole land in the valley of death seemed to have been blown up, while under the ground, there was a roaring sound like a thousand troops rushing forward.

    In the wind body of this crazy whirling tornado, tens of thousands, millions, tens of millions, and even more indescribable forms of terror seem to be reveling and shouting, dancing and desperately trying to get their heads out of the wind body. However, the surface of the wind body seems to be covered with a layer of wind film, and is struggling to cover these horrible things, Don''t let them break through this last barrier.

    The thick black gray wind covered the whole area of the altar, but a faint red light could be seen through the thick black gray wind.

    The red light was bright, dazzling like blood. It flickered in the wind, and gradually became clear, revealing a strange and terrifying ghost symbol.

    It was the ghost writing on the cliff of the sacrificial platform. Under the background of the whirling wind, it seemed that there was life on the rock wall. Gradually, they seemed to be separated from the rock wall and were drawn into the wind body by the strong wind. With its rotation, they were mixed with blood red in the strong wind interwoven with black and gray.

    A sound as if the film tearing sound began to ring, this silk of blood red is like a sharp scalpel, is cold and ferocious to cut the patient''s fragile skin.

    In the tornado column, there was a sharp and piercing sound like a sharp smile of ten thousand ghosts. The sound was sharp and piercing, like tens of thousands of sharp needles. It was like that in the next moment, thousands of arrows would fly out in all directions of the world, and a fireworks show would be set off for the upcoming demon ghost feast.

    In the center of the eye of the giant tornado column that is swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, thirteen painters stand on the cold altar.

    The bone image "mountain and sea map" that penetrates through the skin changes from dark color to blood red, making these 13 painters seem like 13 blood people, their skin and flesh are struggling on the edge of death.

    There was no wind on the top of the altar. The tornado column surrounded the altar, forming a dome shaped space above it. The painters were able to stay on the top of the altar. However, the roaring wind and the sharp howling of demons and ghosts almost cracked the eardrum and pierced the eardrum, which made people want to die immediately and no longer suffer from the terrible sound.

    "Try to destroy it with weapons!" Kexun roared hard in the howl of the wind ghost.

    He didn''t give up. He wanted to try again. The reason why we chose to go to the altar was to hold the last glimmer of hope, hoping to find a slim way of self-help on the top of the altar, or to completely end the whole incident.

    Li Xiaochun clenched his teeth and started to shoot wildly into the wind. Other people also used assault guns and hand guns to shoot in all directions. Mu Yiran and Zhu Haowen ignited the gasoline and oxygen bottles on their backs and threw them into the wind body and part of the sacrificial platform. Ke Xun took down the cell phone battery on his back, detonated it and kicked it into the wind body.

    Until everyone''s guns ran out of bullets, the tornado column was not affected at all. It continued to grow and tear the wind film. The howling sound of demons and ghosts was like the cicadas chirping in summer magnified hundreds of millions of times. Without any interruption, it continued to make maddening noises.

    "There''s no way..." Wei Dong dejectedly threw down the empty gun in his hand, "this time is really no way."

    The painters looked at each other, panting and shaking.

    No one moves, no one can take the lead to summon up the courage to die.

    "It''s too late..." Wu you looked at the wind in tears and murmured, "they are coming out soon That wind film will not hold up It won''t hold up Wuwuwu... "

    "Can I go down?" Luo Zhen tried to wipe the tears that couldn''t stop. "Anyway, it''s the same where I die. Can I die in my big G?"

    Kexun frowned tightly, and his eyes scanned the faces of his companions one by one. Although all the faces were soaked with blood red ghost text, he could still distinguish the sadness and despair on each face.

    Kexun didn''t want to see such a look. He couldn''t stand it. He used to wake up from his dream every midnight. He saw a face with such a look in the reflection of his glass window.

    It is not easy to some light, once very familiar with the cone of heart pain in this moment back, used to be the most loved relatives, now is the most painful partner, he once again faced with loss, once again suffered from heartache, he was sad and angry, he was desperate and at a loss.

    There was a sudden chill on my face.

    He raised his hand and touched it. It turned out to be a strange tear. At the moment, it seemed that he was no longer under his control and kept falling down.

    "Kexun..." The sound of animal husbandry sounds nearby.

    Ke Xun turned his face and looked at him with sadness and heartache in his eyes."That''s it..." Ke Xun laughed, and his tears slipped across the corner of his lips, "then I''ll take a step first. Yiran, just like me on the other time line in the book" adverse journey " I can''t lose to that guy, can I. I... "

    "No, Kexun, No." Mu Yi grabs him and rarely loses his cool. He is stubborn and eager like him in the bottom of his eyes. He says, "wait a minute. I''ll think about it again. I''ll try to find a way."

    "OK." Kexun held his hand back. "I''ll wait, you think."

    Mu Yi Ran''s pupil swayed back and forth with the anxious mood, as if trying to find the invisible clues as thin as hair.

    "You know, I have a doubt," Mu Ran''s voice has never been faster. "I always think there is something strange about death valley, and I have been a little suspicious since the night we went into the valley.

    "Remember the shot Hao Wen put in the wind? What we heard was a lot of gunfire. At that time, we thought it was the echo of the valley, but --

    "do you remember the thirteen black figures we saw in the wind when we entered the valley? I have said that maybe they are the image of the previous batch of painters, or they may be the image of ourselves - which I always doubt.

    "If the thirteen black figures are ourselves, when did we see us when we entered the valley? The thirteen black shadows are walking. Now I think, they seem to have something on their back. They are walking in the direction of the altar. Therefore - probably, what we saw at that time was us today, and we were walking towards the altar a moment ago.

    "If so, then the series of gunshots we heard when we entered the valley was not the echo of Haowen''s shot, but -"

    "was it the sound of shooting in the wind just now?" Ke Xun opened his eyes with tears in surprise.

    "No," Mu Yi Ran shook his head slightly. "We have been shooting at the wind for a long time. I think it''s more like the ones that Xiaochun put down when he was in a state of emotional collapse. After you pushed him down, I looked at the way we came in when we entered the valley. It seemed that the light of the car lamp flashed, but it flashed too fast. I''m not sure whether I was wrong If there is no mistake, then the light is likely to be driving in this direction, we entered the valley

    "This is too strange," Zhu Haowen''s voice suddenly interposed. He stood not far away, and now he came to the two people. "According to your opinion, we of the group have come to the bottom of the altar. What they see is the altar surrounded by tornado columns, but we didn''t see such a scene when we came."

    "I think the time and space here is chaotic and crisscross," Mu Yiran seemed to be calmer than he had just been, and his speaking speed was also slightly slowed down. He looked at the other companions who were gathering here. "Every period of time and space crisscrossed and flashed back here, so what we saw was the scene fragments that flashed away on the chaotic time line, even Xiao Chun''s gunshot and our figures, It doesn''t follow the right timeline.

    "Of course, if it is necessary to provide a convincing basis for this statement, the best proof is that after the first time on the altar, Kexun and I directly crossed the whole night and came to you.

    "At that time, we speculated on two possibilities. One was that we crossed time and space, and the other was that he and I were erased from the memory of that time. Now, it seems that the first one is more likely.

    "Because, if the power of demons and ghosts on the altar can erase our memory to this extent, it will directly erase the memory of all of us and prevent us from dedicating ourselves to become seals."

    "Yi Ran is right," Ke Xun nodded hastily. "The time and space here is disordered and disordered! Remember Schr? Dinger''s cat? It implies the superposition of parallel space-time and multi-dimensional and multi-dimensional space-time. Moreover, the death valley is a human scene in the daytime and a scene that does not belong to the human world at night. Isn''t this a space-time crisscross? "

    "Yes, yes, for, why are they confused?" We are also anxious and at a loss, such a dying moment, thinking ability has been one step dead.

    "Maybe it''s because of the power of ghost text, maybe it''s because of the super abnormal magnetic field underground, or maybe it''s the effect of giant tornadoes that don''t make sense every night..." Mu Yi Ran thought quickly, "Haowen, do you understand the material field?"

    Zhu Haowen''s eyes moved: "it is matter and the field formed by it, and the field formed by energy and its formation. Ghost is a kind of energy, which can form an energy field, or a material field. The permeability of the material field determines the speed of light. The light speed is slow where the material field is strong, and fast where the material field is weak. To put it simply - inhomogeneous material fields can cause space-time curvature! "

    "Here it is!" Kexun clenched his fist. "There is a super large energy field in this place, and there is a super strong magnetic field under the ground!"

    "What''s more," Zhu continued, "the geophysical society has confirmed that tornadoes can upset the earth''s magnetic field! Tornado vortices will produce low magnetic pressure areas, resulting in a jump in the magnetic field intensity on the earth''s surface. Tornadoes appear every night in the valley of death, and the volume of tornadoes is larger every night. In addition, there is an uneven distribution of super magnetic field under the ground in the valley. Every time the wind rises or moves, it will lead to the material field generated by the interaction of ghost, tornado and underground magnetic field The disorder and bending of time and space"- so? ¡ª¡ªSo what? " Several people pressed and even begged.

    thank you for the angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [mine] Angel: 34066157, AI Xiaoyuan, egg dumpling, koushe, Ferri Lin Yongdu, coco rose, fallingstar;

    thank you for the angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    little memory 178 bottles; 50 bottles of paper paper XYZ 40 bottles; Guixu xuanjing 500W 35 bottles; Xiji Guji, 2332 4077 30 bottles; no fish 25 bottles; dangkewan, yawo Xiaobai, happy every day; Xun Chang, lazy to land, ah, Chinese new year, 1, 0.5 geese rush into senior three life. , 10 bottles of danmao floating green water; HJH and ah Xi are good girls with 5 bottles of "three no"; 1 bottle of digging, Zhu Zhengting''s mother powder, 22032122, and the cry of light;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 28

    "So maybe we can try to capture the cracks, or tunnels, caused by the disorder of time and space, and then go back through them like Yi Ran and Ke Xun..." Zhu Haowen''s tone is not as firm as usual, with obvious uncertainty and hesitation, even pessimistic.

    Capture time and space tunnel? How to capture it?

    Back to the past? What time in the past will it cross? yesterday? The beginning of the painting event? Or the ancient world of mountains and seas?

    This is not a bus. You can get off at any station you want.

    Obviously, everyone was also aware of the difficulty of realizing this idea, and for a moment fell into a desperate silence.

    Until Zhu Haowen drooped his eyelids and gave up completely: "we have no way."

    There''s no way. It can''t be done by hand. What''s more, it''s too late. The top of the dome formed by the tornado column suddenly makes a piercing, deafening, tearing sound. People look up in a hurry, but they see a huge, indescribable black object coming out of the wind film like a creeping granulation, And twist it in a way that makes the scalp numb, trying to get out of the air membrane completely!

    "Demons come out --" Li Xiaochun screams in horror and despair. Wu you and Gu Qingqing scream with fear.

    "Wei Dong could not help but cry over his head.

    "Yi Ran..." Kexun looked at Mu Yiran sadly and shook his head slightly.

    Mu Yi Ran frowned tightly and looked up at the whirlwind on the top. He was still thinking. He was not willing to accept it. He was still struggling to death.

    "That''s it." Zhu Haowen''s tense body suddenly relaxed. With the relief of his dead heart, he looked at Kexun and laughed, "see you in another dimension."

    Kexun couldn''t speak and looked at him sadly.

    For another dimension, see.

    A farewell word that only painters can understand.

    Wei Dong turned his head laxly, looked at everyone and gave a wry smile: "how ridiculous I used to think that we were such high-end artifact as Jiuding. Originally, we were just humble sacrifices. We thought that even if we died, we had to die in order to save the world. Unexpectedly, it was not us who saved the world, but the map of mountains and seas. We were just the puppets who were stabbed in witchcraft, and the one who really killed each other was the one who cast magic and acted as a puppet People who put needles on it In fact, we are the victims of God''s choice, the doomed cannon fodder, the humble props It''s just props... "

    Wei Dong wiped his face and raised his voice. He raised his head and looked at the monstrous monster coming out of the wind body and twisting downward. He felt in his pocket with his hands shaking: "I have always been very timid and cowardly From childhood, most of them hide behind Cole, and they are always covered and protected by him. But in my life, I want to be brave once... "

    So he took out his own art knife. "This time, let me take the lead for you, Ke''er," said Wei Dong with a smile. "See you in another dimension."

    Then he raised his hand, with the sharp blade of the art knife, trembling, but forcefully, cut to the artery of his neck.

    "Dongzi -" Kexun rushed forward, but he could only take Weidong''s blood gushing body in his arms. Kexun held him tightly, but he could not make any sound for a while. Only the sad cry was slightly torn in his chest.

    They all froze in shock and pain, watching Wei Dong''s blood flow all over the altar under him. The hot and hot blood seemed to have its own consciousness, constantly gushing out, and then scattered, forming a blood red ghost symbol, surging and scattering, covering the altar rapidly.

    "Xiao Wei Xiao Wei''s bones are fading... " Yue Cen''s strong and calm, let her more calm than everyone aware of the changes in Weidong''s body.

    "These blood symbols It is the manifestation of the energy of the bone phase Zhu Haowen: Thank you for casting my overlord vote or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    big train - 137 bottles; Qile people 95 bottles; spruce wood 50 bottles; 0.5 geese dash for senior three life. 40 bottles; hazelnut Zhenzi, coconut Yakult, 3030411, 30 bottles; your small animals, blue star shovel Shiguan, moussi 20 bottles; light gray rubber 15 bottles; Nanai 14 bottles; Balabala grass God, look back.. Still, Xi is three years old, does xiaowanzi love deep Huqing?, Muyang Lanju, your good friend Chi Yingxue has been online, renranzhi, Guyu Huanhuan Huanhuan 10 bottles; 10699939 6 bottles; no fish meow, 1001 night, Xiao, Nanfeng know me; 27061527, Shu, Loulan Yuejin 2 bottles; Tao Ke, Cheng Boyan''s ex girlfriend, 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 29

    "Sister Cen..." Luo and Wu you threw themselves on Yue Cen with tears. Gu Qingqing stood up and looked at the crowd: "sister Cen said," insects, long worms, our faces. "

    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. In the last note, Wan Yu saw a long bug with his own and his companion''s faces in his dying state. Unexpectedly, yuecen saw the same bug.

    But it''s hard to explain that if all Wanyu and yuecen see are demons, why do demons grow their faces?

    And if these are just the illusions of Wanyu and yuecen because of their critical lives, how can we explain that they both saw insects instead of something else?

    "Will bugs be the key?" Shaoling''s sweat wet hair fell back to his forehead, which made him look anxious and embarrassed.

    Looking at Mu Yiran, he saw that he was still locked in his brows and was deeply immersed in the struggle like thinking. His tall body was still straight and firm, while Ke Xun, standing beside him, was more calm and calm than ever. He cleaned up his tears and sealed up the deep feelings for his companions, He has regained his strength and belief which has been so powerful that he is now in a state of reason to be almost cold. He is steadily accompanied by Mu Yiran and is the most powerful pillar of his spirit.

    "Insects must exist in the dimension we can''t see," Kexun heard his question and answered him calmly as if he were a machine. "Wu you, don''t cry any more, wipe your tears, and confirm once again whether you can see anything abnormal."

    Wu you wiped his face with his sleeve, nodded his head and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll always look at it with the method of looking at the bones..."

    Look at every dead companion.

    "There is nothing unusual for the time being." She carefully looked at Yue Cen, Wei Dong and Fang Fei, who had already died. Finally, she looked at the extremely terrifying tornado that she was extremely afraid of.

    On the altar, the blood of Wei Dong and Fang Fei is still flowing, as if they are trying to clean up the whole body. The ghost symbols formed by the blood are spreading to all directions of the altar with the blood flowing, and the blood of the three people is slowly connecting into pieces.

    "We have too little information..." Shaoling grabs his hair. "Why are insects?"? Insects Insects What''s the word for bugs? Insects Worm?! Is it - does it mean Dayu? "

    "Why Dayu?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "In Shuo Wen, the word" Yu "is explained, and it is written as:" insects are also derived from the image. ". A well-known ancient skeptic scholar believed that Dayu was probably an animal cast on the nine tripods.

    "The nine tripods are engraved with the world''s wonders, and Yu is the most powerful of all the animals on the tripod, or the image of Yu on the tripod just happens to be using soil to control the flood. Therefore, there is the legend of Yu''s flood control. In addition, with the continuous beautification through word of mouth," it "gradually became" he ", and an animal image on the nine tripods has also become a master of a generation.

    "Combined with the explanation in Shuowen, this scholar thinks that Yu is a kind of insect." Shaoling forced himself to calm down like Ke Xun, and tried to search the relevant information stored in his brain. "However, this argument is controversial. More scholars think that Dayu is real. Is it true that Wan Yu and Yue Cen saw Yu? "

    "Then why does Yu have our face on him?" Kexun asked calmly.

    Shaoling shakes his head: "I can''t explain..."

    "And why is Yu in a dimension that only consciousness can reach?" Ke Xun''s eyes fell on Yue Cen''s pale face. "I think the key words are two: insects and high dimension."

    "Insects, high dimensions -" Zhu Haowen suddenly turned his face and looked at him, "you know, if you look at three-dimensional creatures in four-dimensional space or perhaps higher dimension space, you will see a long line of insects - because four-dimensional creatures are not limited by time, they can see everything happening on the whole time line at once.

    "For example, when we look at things, we can only see what is happening in front of us, but we can''t see what happened in the past or what will happen in the future. But different from four-dimensional or high-dimensional creatures, they can see the past, the present and the future at any time point.

    "So if they can see creatures in three-dimensional space, then the form of three-dimensional creatures at every point in time will be presented in their eyes at the same time.

    "For another example, if I walk from here to Shaoling, it will take three seconds. In the first second, I will take my left leg, and I will be one step away. In the second second, I will take my right leg. In the second second second, I will take my left leg. In the third second, I will walk next to Shaoling. In the eyes of high maintenance creatures, I, I, I and I will be at the same time Come on, imagine - what do these images look like in front of you?

    "It''s like a motion track effect, I''m connected at all points in time, and my shadow track forms a long line - it''s like a bug. That''s why Wan Yu said that the insect was full of faces, because the insect was connected by countless images of our bodies!Therefore, when we come to the higher dimension of space, we can see the higher space of the body!

    "- this shows that when we die, consciousness really goes to the high dimensional space, and it can exist without the body!"

    "That is to say, maybe we can really try to resist the power of demons and ghosts in the form of conscious body after the death of flesh body?" Shaoling shook his fist.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not sure. If the conscious body still has memories and beliefs after the death of our body, why can''t we detect any change in the situation? " Zhu Haowen pointed to the dark and terrifying monster on the top of his finger which was once again protruding from the wind film. "At least with Fang Fei''s personality, if she still has memory and belief, she will do something to stop this ghost thing. Or, even if she still has memory and belief, she may not have any ability to do anything, but Look. "

    It was too late for the people to pay attention to this disappointing and hopeless statement. The monstrous monster was struggling to get out of the wind again, and tried to rush towards the people below in a fierce and violent manner!

    "Need Need to be connected - "someone called out hoarsely.

    Someone needs to die. Now, right now, right now, right now.

    "Brother Qin," Li Xiaochun suddenly held the meat knife he had brought in his hand. "You are ready to rescue the needle. If one needle does not last long, two needles will be given, and if two needles are not enough, three stitches will be given. You can try to make me look back several times, and I will try to say more about what I see."

    "Xiaochun --" they called him with grief.

    But what can we do? Knowing that we can''t stop it, we can only watch it helplessly.

    "Brothers and sisters," Li Xiaochun shook his hands and clenched his knife. "Although I don''t want to die, I''m not afraid to die. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''ve offended a lot before. Don''t take it to heart. I''m leaving. Goodbye

    Blood spatter that moment, everyone do not start, force to close your eyes.

    "Wu you!" However, Ke Xun was calm all the time and stopped drinking. Wu you did not open his head. Hearing the sound, he immediately responded and quickly turned back. Bearing great sorrow and pain, he looked at Li Xiaochun in the process of falling down.

    Qin Ci was at Li Xiaochun''s side, holding his body and carefully laying him down on the altar. Then he took the pulse, read the heart speed, took the needle, injected it and pulled out the needle.

    Another companion, pulled back from the edge of death, was drowned in the great pain of annihilation.

    "Worms Zhu Right... " Li Xiaochun was struggling to vomit words. The pain made him groan and twitch. He was kicking his legs in the pool of blood painfully and holding the ground helplessly. His blood ran out continuously without stopping. In the last few seconds of his life, he felt the whole body''s blood draining away from his body.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cen They... " Li Xiaochun tried his best to move his eyes and finally stopped in the direction of looking out to Mu Yi Ran.

    "What did he want to say in the end?" Shaoling took a few steps and rushed to Qin''s side. "What did he say in the end?"

    Qin Chi shook his head slightly: "just talking about ''they'' will be gone."

    "Too short It''s too short... " Shaoling''s nerves finally broke down. He shook his head and closed his eyes painfully. "Do we have to die like this one by one, and slowly work out the truth with only three or five words we can say?"

    "See Li Xiaochun''s hand?" Kexun''s voice suddenly appeared beside him. He squatted down and looked at Li Xiaochun''s hand tightly grasping the ground.

    The hand had been soaked in blood red by his own blood. His fingers were crooked and pinched on the ground.

    "What does that mean?" Gu Qingqing trembled and asked.

    "He wants to show us," Kexun said. "He wants to show us what he can''t say."

    "Ground? The altar? " Shaoling looked at Li Xiaochun''s blood red and twisted fingers, and his eyes were burning.

    "There are three possibilities," said Ke Xun, who was frightfully calm at this time. "One possibility refers to the sacrificial platform. Combined with his last words, he said Sister Cen and dongfi Fangfei. I think he wants to say where their consciousness is at this time. If it refers to the altar, then maybe their consciousness is attached to the altar;

    "the second possibility is that in the altar, under the surface of the altar, his fingers are pinched on the ground. If it refers to the floor of the altar, I think the hand shape should be more flat, just like patting on the ground with the palm, this gesture is more like pointing to the ground I feel like I want to rip off the ground, so I may also refer to the interior of the altar;

    "the third possibility is blood. His body was covered with blood. His fingers were bent and his palms were empty. In addition to scratching, it was like grasping or folding. There is nothing on this flat altar that can be folded up, only blood. What he wants to gather up may be blood.

    "Wu you, did you see anything just now? In Xiaochun At the moment when Xiaochun left. "Wu You nodded his head, tears were thrown all around, choked: "I see a very weak light, from Xiaochun''s body, but only a moment, immediately disappeared."

    "What kind of disappearance?" Kexun asked, "is it drifting, or is there a direction of disappearing?"

    Wu you pointed to the ground of the altar: "it disappeared down."

    "Down?" Shao Ling was surprised to repeat that he thought it would float in the air or fly directly into the sky like people imagine out of the body of the soul. "Is this faint light the body of consciousness of Xiaochun?"

    "I think so." Zhu Haowen said.

    "Why down?" Shaoling stares at the ground of the altar. "The last note says that Wanyu''s consciousness is floating in the air. Why is Xiaochun downward?"

    "Maybe it''s because when Wanyu''s consciousness broke away from the body of flesh, she was under the altar, while Xiaochun was on the top of the altar at the moment," Ke Xun said. "Moreover, Wanyu should not be at the last moment when the demons and ghosts came to the world. Otherwise, why could her consciousness still float in the air, while Xiaochun''s did not?

    "I think the problem lies in the altar that will open the door of demon and ghost world.

    "Wu you, take a closer look at the altar and look down. When you observed the altar before, you didn''t look at the inside of the altar through blood, did you? Now you see through the blood, through the ghost text of these blood

    Hearing this, Wu you bit his teeth and stepped into the blood pool of his companions. Shaking and sobbing, he tried to suppress his grief and stare at the bloody ghost altar under his feet.

    "There seems to be something," Wu You exclaimed, twisting his tone because of his eagerness. "Something is under the altar!"

    Believe me, you are your mother, and the he in your mother''s mouth is the kind of he that you think of in the hearts of dry mothers!

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the "overlord vote" or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ 1;

    thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    91 bottles of eggshells; 000687 bottles per year; persuasion and floating life. 70 bottles; 43 bottles of hezixia; 30 bottles of nuocolo, scallion, Ziyou, rice, red and white rose petals; 20 bottles of Chenxi; Xie 19, salt, mini, he Rijun''s return, cool friend, 25602210, Yao Daxian, yizhitu, Fengmian, Anshen tea, Dai 10 bottles; snow dance blood shadow 6 bottles; you should love yourself 5 bottles; Loulan Yuejin, sugar deficient patients, Shu Two bottles; one bottle of meow and Zhu Zhengting''s mother powder without eating fish;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 30

    "What is it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "I don''t know -" Wu you even crouched down, put his hands on the floor of the altar soaked in blood, and looked down with force, "only the place covered by ghost script can be seen, so the display is incomplete, only part of it can be seen It was very chaotic. I, I really can''t tell what it was -- "

    Wu you was so anxious that he burst into tears, but Ke Xun was still calm and said in a deep voice:" don''t worry. First, tell me, is it alive or lifeless? "

    Wu you shook his head: "I don''t know It''s moving all the time. I can''t see its whole picture. I don''t know if it has a head or tail. I really don''t know if it''s a living thing... "

    "And what color is it?" Asked Ke Xun.

    "It It has no color, but I don''t know why I can see it, but I''m sure it doesn''t have color, or, maybe, it''s invisible or transparent - I don''t know if it''s embedded in the rock, but it moves, and the rock in its place is like being wiped out or hollowed out, What you see is the rock around the disappeared part of the rock - it''s so strange that the hard rock is hollowed out by it - but when it''s removed, the part of the missing rock appears in its place again I don''t know if I made it clear when I said this... " Wu you is anxious, some incoherent state oneself see thing.

    "I can probably understand," said Kexun. "Can you see what shape it is?"

    Wu you stared down again for a while, frowned and shook his head: "I can''t see it. It''s very irregular and changeable..."

    Instead of asking, Kexun looked at other people: "maybe only when our blood has spread all over the whole altar can we see this thing completely. It is not sure whether this thing is demon ghost. Since we say that demon ghost is an ancient high-level creature, we can not rule out that this kind of higher creature has the characteristics of invisibility or invisible to human eyes. And these visible or faintly visible monsters in the tornado column are either images of underground demons or different species of demons and ghosts. "

    With Kexun''s words, everyone looked up to the top of their heads, but they saw that the monsters in the wind body began to attack the wind film again after the passage of time.

    "Even if we dye the altar with our own blood, what''s the use?" Shaoling bit his teeth and said, "at that time, we were all dead. Who else can see the things under the altar? What if you see it clearly? "

    Kexun didn''t answer. He bent down to reach out his hand. He hesitated for a moment before touching the blood of his companions on the ground. Finally, he pressed his hand down. Then, with the blood stains on his hands, he turned and walked to a blank place which had not been stained with blood, and pressed his palm on it.

    Take away the hand, a blood palm print is left in the original place, but it is quickly submerged by the blood flowing from the side. Like other places that have been soaked in blood, it quickly becomes part of the ghost text, and the gap between the ghost writing and painting becomes a blank again.

    Kexun pressed the palm of his hand dipped in blood on the ghost script again. After taking it away, he did not paste the ghost text. He tried to scratch his finger on the ghost text. However, the blood red ghost script was like the original color of the rock, and could not be scratched.

    Wu you, who had been watching his movements, suddenly called out: "strange - the invisible thing inside the altar seems to be following Ke''er all the time."

    When they heard this, they were both surprised and suspicious. Qi Qi looked at Ke Xun, but Ke Xun did not have any mood swings. He just looked at her and said, "are you sure?"

    "You stand up and take a few steps," Wu you pointed at not far away. "Go over there and don''t go to the place where the ghost text doesn''t cover."

    Kexun stood up and walked far away in accordance with Yan. Then he went around the circle and looked at Wu you who was shocked. The answer was written in her red and swollen eyes: "are you really following me?"

    "Yes, but it''s not so close," Wu You tugged at his hair with both hands and forced him to organize his language calmly and clearly. "It seems that it is still disorderly, but it moves more in the direction you are going. I''m not sure it''s just coincidence or what - maybe - maybe it can feel you?"

    "You stand still," said Ke Xun, "Hao Wen Er, Shao Zong Qingqing. The four of us are going in different directions now. Wu you, watch."

    Four people go in four different directions, and go around a few complicated circles, and return to the same place again.

    Wu you was a little more positive this time and replied, "it''s with Cole! Although it still seems to follow or not to follow, it obviously has no feeling to the other three of you. It tends to go in the direction of Cole

    "Why is that?" Zhu Haowen stared at Ke Xun, "what do you have that we don''t have?"

    Kexun threw his backpack on the ground and walked around again.

    "It didn''t follow!" Wu You exclaimed, "is it Cole''s backpack?"

    Kexun strode back, untied his backpack and took things out.

    Rope, flashlight, combination knife, clip, lighter, photo album, chocolate box

    Kexun gave them to everyone and took some of them. Then he put his backpack on his back again: "let''s go and walk again. Wu you''ll keep an eye on it."This time, Wu you still pointed to him: "Ke Er, you are still!"

    "What''s left in your backpack?" Shaoling asked in a tight voice.

    Kexun pulled the knapsack open and showed it to the public: "mobile phone."

    Most of the backpacks are packed with mobile phones.

    It has long been a habit for Ke Xun to install more mobile phones for painting. Even when he finally arrived at the Kunlun pivot in the real world and boarded the altar, he did not leave it behind.

    "Why a cell phone?" The people were hesitant.

    "Even if we don''t pay attention to the content of the mobile phone, why can''t Zhu Haowen be recognized by the mobile phone, even if it''s not focused on the content of the mobile phone, why can''t Zhu Haowen be recognized

    But Kexun was thinking about another problem.

    An unknown object in a closed, solid rock.

    Moving, no color, no shape, invisible.

    But it must have a volume, because where it goes, the rock will be hollowed out, and the hollowed out space is where its form is.

    It hollows out the hard rock, and that part of the rock will reappear after it leaves, indicating that the part of the rock is not actually swallowed up or removed. The rock is always there, just because it is covered by it, it seems to disappear out of thin air.

    Invisible things Can appear in solid rock Disappear out of thin air Reappear

    Ke Xun raised his eyes suddenly.

    "Curator Hua Yes Qin Ci''s voice suddenly came down.

    People wake up and follow the sound, but see Hua Jiqiu has been given by Qin in the arms, quietly closed eyes.

    The blood gushing from his abdominal wound was spreading towards the blank space of the altar. In the wind body at the dome above his head, the ugly and disgusting monsters gave out a bitter and shrill cry, which was forced back and pressed back by an invisible force.

    When people are eager to find out the real body of the unknown object inside the sacrificial altar, the demon ghost in the wind body once again launched an attack to break through the human world. Hua Jiqiu, like the previous sacrificial companions, quietly and quietly sacrificed his own life at this moment, winning a short buffer for those who are still trying to find out the answer.

    Unfortunately, he failed to leave a word for the rest of the people. Everyone''s physique was different. He only looked at Mu Yiran at the last moment like Li Xiaochun.

    Mu Yi Ran is everyone''s last hope. Maybe even if he can''t save these companions, he may, at least, find a way to completely end this matter. Even if he can''t help the present, he can help the future.

    Mu Yi Ran drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the bloody ghost writings on the sacrificial platform. He was still trying to mobilize all his logical thinking and knowledge reserves, and was striving to find a ray of light in his vast and turbulent sea of knowledge.

    At this time, Kexun''s voice suddenly sounded like a whale singing in the deep sea. It was empty and far away, and came into the ear hole clearly and long: "I think, I know what the thing in the altar Wu you saw is."

    Invisible and colorless, it can appear in fantastic places, such as the interior of solid rock, which can make material disappear and reappear without any substance. It has a volume and is powerful enough to absorb any substance.

    What is it?

    "It''s time and space." Kexun said.

    "The invisible thing is space-time, or space-time tunnel or space-time crack. But the only thing I don''t understand is why it''s chasing the cell phone like it has a sense of life. " Ke Xun''s eyes moved away from everyone''s shocked faces and fell to Mu Yiran, who was suddenly looking up at him.

    "Why Time and space? " Wu you asked blankly and eagerly.

    "Yi Ran and I released the last few chapters at one time. It''s good or bad. Anyway, this is the last effort

    Now I am very nervous, pressure is very big, every night dream in the comment area kneel to accept the tornado column like criticism, hum.. When I wake up, I quickly open the comment area of the real world, take courage again from the warm messages of the fairies, and continue to sprint towards the end of the end ~

    I rush the duck ~ ~

    -- ^ - ^ ^

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for the little angel who threw the [shallow water bomb]: Tianmiao

    thank you for throwing [rocket] cherubs: 2 Tianmiao; 1 Kaiser;

    thank you for throwing [grenades]: 1 egg dumpling;

    thank you for throwing [land mines]: Shhh, I''m a killer, I''m Yang Guan, Tian Na Rong Rong calls my mother, AI Xiaoyuan, ferry Lin Yongdu, fallingstar, Mrs. Lu Xin''s main room, and Fusheng. 1;

    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:

    180 bottles of clear water and no trace; 158 bottles of sugar without tooth decay; 50 bottles of Jingyan; 49 bottles of Qingling; 45 bottles of Fanfan; 40 bottles of me and I super sweet; 30 bottles of light and light clouds, mangmangmang and Tianmiao; 26 bottles of Lu Xin''s housewife; 25 bottles of small transparent; Wanli Fengcheng, lazy landing, minuss, hanchan 19, you can see when you have time 20 bottles; Tianmen yexue, Xiaoyue maoyong, blue flame, ten strokes Chang''an, ling''anluo, nacon, Zhujun, Xiayang 10 bottles; Luoyang, xde, 32890797, taozhiyao 8 bottles; xiaofeixiaofei 6 bottles; 1101 night, cat is five Jin meat, qingkong ruoyi, ziyanlinglan 5 bottles; shadowless 3 bottles; Shu 2 bottles; name too easy to be known one bottle; 1 bottle; 2 bottles;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 31

    "Time is pressing. We said as we prepared," Mu Yi Ran took Ke Xun''s backpack and handed out the mobile phones inside. "Now we''re going to capture the space-time tunnel inside the altar.

    "It will follow the mobile phone that Kexun carries on his back. I think it is because the mobile phone will emit electromagnetic waves. Although there is no signal in this place, the mobile phone device itself will automatically search and send signals to the base station. Every time it searches and sends signals, it will generate electromagnetic waves.

    "Although the electromagnetic waves sent by mobile phones are very weak, they are also affected by the strong underground magnetic field and tornado columns.

    "As we said before, the interaction of ghost text, tornado and underground magnetic field can cause disorder and bending of space-time, that is, space-time tunnel or space-time crack. Mobile phone, which has" interaction "with magnetic field and electromagnetic wave energy, has become the anchor point to guide the space-time tunnel, We can use them to lead the space-time tunnel out of the altar

    As he spoke, he had instructed the people to stand in a circle. All the mobile phones were placed on the ground of the altar in a circle. The heads of mobile phones rushed to the center of the circle. According to Mu Yiran''s instructions, he quickly dialed the number 112 on each mobile phone one by one.

    This number is the only number that can be dialed without a SIM card. Of course, at this place, the number may not be dialed out, but it does not hinder it from sending out signals. The electromagnetic wave of the mobile phone when making a call is three times as strong as that in standby mode.

    "I apologize to you," Zhu said to Kexun as he quickly pressed the keys on each cell phone. "You shouldn''t have thought that it was boring and useless for your car''s generator to charge these mobile phones every day."

    At that time, Kexun replied that he had obsessive-compulsive disorder in terms of mobile phone power, and when the power of mobile phone dropped to 60%, he would feel very uneasy.

    Even some mobile phones that may only be used once, or even not used once, are used as explosive materials.

    "Now do you want to explain how you want us to cross back to the past?" Shaoling asked Mu Yiran, "as we said before - how can you be sure that we are crossing the past, not the future? What effect can we have on the overall situation if we go back through it? "

    "No, it''s not you who need to cross back, but me," Mu Yi Ran looked at everyone, "and Ke Xun."

    "You mean -- back to the two of you ^ - -- ^ ^ ^

    thank you for the little angels who cast the" overlord vote "or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Two; gejiyao, Shenxia Wumian, Maosi La, fallingstar, meaning still to be done, Zhi Cao, ferry Lin Yongdu, sanchunhui, AI Xiaoyuan, light gray rubber, muwaji, yazai 1;

    thanks to the angel irrigation [nutrient solution]:

    Sheng Cheng 155 bottles; Ruo 117 bottles; Maodou 60 bottles; Tiandao reward 35 bottles; iuime, zhicao..... 20 bottles of Maosi La, timeless, Mumu, Yueyao and Yudao Shaojiu; 16 bottles of Chulian; 15 bottles of purple Lingmao and ferry; 14 bottles of aresy; 13 bottles of withered grass dyeing frost; mushroom cart, frost flower, i_ AM_ Dotdotdot, Liuli, jasmine, cat is five Jin meat, roll paper XYZ, general attack adult, green elm, mivibo, would you like to drink coke? I count 10 bottles of small transparent, 6 bottles of foggy owl, 5 bottles of ZX ¡õ, 5 bottles of Tianzhi, 3 bottles of Su Yuchu, 2 bottles of Shu and asteri, 1 bottle of salt 1, cry of light, senhualijia, yazai, whose name is too easy to be known, 1 bottle of ghost, and 1 bottle of Nanfeng who knows my meaning.

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 32

    "We don''t have much time. We need to take enough blood from" that me "in the shortest possible time, so I need someone to help me wear it back together. In the case of racing against the clock, Kexun and I move faster, so it is more appropriate for us to go back." Mu Yi Ran Dao.

    "So why take your own blood?" Zhu Haowen stared at him and asked, "and what''s the reason why you asked Lao Qin to check their blood loss just now?"

    "Now it''s the crux of all the problems, and it''s also the ultimate truth we''ve been looking for." Mu Yiran''s look was indescribable and strange. He pointed to the altar under everyone''s feet, and the blood of his companions covered on the altar surface. "The large amount of blood we saw before us should be caused by the force of ghost text, It needs the sacrifice of blood. Although it really wants our conscious body, I think that the reason why bone form can be passed down from generation to generation is that blood is the medium.

    "The blood carries genetic genes, just as we often say blood inheritance - it has the power of inheritance. I think the bone image is passed down from generation to generation through the inheritance of blood.

    "As for why as long as you enter a painting, you will have a bone image. After a person dies in the painting, the bone image will be transferred to the next painter. I think if there are sufficient conditions to check the bloodlines of all painters of our generation, it is likely that there are genetic genes of that master and his twelve disciples back in Qin Dynasty.

    "Therefore, what we have learned about the sacrifice made by the master and his twelve disciples is far more than what is seen in the note. These 13 righteous men even took their blood for thousands of generations.

    "Therefore, ghost script needs conscious body and blood, which can be combined with consciousness body to stimulate energy field and blood to mark and delimit boundaries. This boundary can be understood as seal, soul seal, channel and medium.

    "Ghost script doesn''t need the same amount of blood to mark and delimit the sacrificial altar, but it needs enough blood to cause death. While delimiting the boundary, it can obtain our consciousness body and stimulate the energy field.

    "Therefore, the blood loss of the five of them is only 30% to 50% lethal, and the 30% to 50% blood combined with ghost script is used to delimit the border on the top of the altar.

    "Of course, the function of this boundary is to seal demons and ghosts, but it also has a function that I''m afraid even ancient great witches and Demons don''t know, or even if the great witches and high people who have the power of observation realize this effect, it is difficult to know the reason for this because of the limitations of the times.

    "But we We are different. In our time, we have already had a theoretical basis to see the "mystery of heaven". In fact, we have been exposed to the truth behind the boundary before that. However, we can''t believe it or don''t want to believe it. In the subsequent reasoning and analysis, we denied its authenticity.

    "But now, when the" worm "has confirmed that the conscious body can exist independently and can go to a higher dimension, when the blood of the victim is spread over the altar in the Guiwen pattern, and when the blood of Xiaochun becomes a border on the edge of the altar, it seems that the conjecture that we once could not believe and would not believe seems to be gradually becoming a fact.

    "As expected, you with nine tripods of bone will cover all the top surfaces of the sacrificial altar after all sacrifice, while the three of us with the appearance of Di Wei Gu will become the four blood edges on the top of the sacrificial altar like Xiao Chun''s blood.

    "Well, now imagine what the top of the altar looked like at that time."

    With an indescribable look in his eyes, Kexun opened his mouth several times. Finally, with the strange voice that could not be controlled, he slowly spewed out two words:

    "seal"

    "You mean..." Shaoling felt that he had difficulty breathing, "we We are Is this real world really - really just - a painting? "

    "In our cognition, painting is a two-dimensional plane thing, reflecting a two-dimensional world, and creating a two-dimensional painting we are three-dimensional creatures," Mu Yi Ran raised his eyes and looked at the monsters in the wind body again, speeding up his speech again. "Since" insects "have confirmed the existence of high-dimensional space, why can''t we live in a world of three-dimensional creatures Is it a world created by creatures of four, five, or even higher dimensions, which is defined as "painting" in that dimension? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course Of course... " Shaoling didn''t know what else he could say at the moment. It was as if the world outlook collapsed and the whole thinking system collapsed. All the emotions were mixed together in confusion, and the result was pale and confused.

    The paintings of three-dimensional creatures are two-dimensional, and the paintings of high-dimensional creatures are three-dimensional. What''s impossible

    "But why are the seals left on the paintings the same as those of our three-dimensional creatures?" Zhu Haowen is still cautious.

    "You''ve got the wrong order," Mu Yi Ran said. "It''s high dimensional creatures that created us. It''s not us that have the seal first, but the high-dimensional creatures. It''s our seal form that is the same as theirs. Just like the alien works we created, if its world outlook is subverted, it will also have the cultural imprint of our world. And it also explains why ghost script has such a powerful and incredible power, because they come from the high dimensional world and are used by the Witches of our world. The power of this corner alone is enough to turn our world upside down. ""If so So we What are we still struggling for? " Wu You stares at the altar under the mobile phone circle, shivering all over and tears falling.

    "Even if we are just a symbol in a high-dimensional biological painting," Kexun''s voice came quietly, "but for ourselves, this painting is our real world, which is the world where we live through birth, aging, disease and death.

    "The reason why we are sad and desperate is that we can''t accept that there are higher-level creatures in the universe, and we even exist like ants in this biological chain.

    "But what about this? No human has the leisure time to observe the life of all ants. Most ants will still live to death in their own world without knowing anything about it.

    "There is nothing unacceptable. If there is a higher level of creatures, we still have to find a way to live. Even if we can''t live now, we have to find a way to end this matter. The difference is just knowing and not knowing. "

    "So..." Zhu Haowen swallowed hard. "Do you want to go back to" he he "to get his own blood, is it related to this seal?"

    "Yes," Mu Yi raised his eyes and looked at the scattered and living companions, with a trace of pity. "I once thought about why the other me and Ke Xun went to the" he he "to get my blood. After seeing the altar marked with blood and asking about the amount of bleeding of each person in Lao Qin, I understood the thought of that" I ".

    "In the paintings we used to enter, after we found the seal, we needed to touch it to open the channel from the painting to the real world.

    "This time, the seal of the sacrificial altar needs the blood of 13 of us to complete, and the amount of blood needed is just enough to kill the blood loss. In this way, if all 13 of us die, we can indeed complete the seal, but none of us can stay and trigger it by touching it.

    "So if you want to trigger it, you have to leave a living person. If you want to leave a living person, you have to meet the blood loss of this person, but not enough to die.

    "As the seal needs the blood of only 13 of us, it can''t be replaced by other people''s blood. The only way to maintain immortality and meet the blood volume is to use two people''s blood to gather enough blood, and each person will share half of the blood, and it is not enough to be fatal.

    "The reason why I chose me is that I lost a lot of blood due to the tooth poison of Nian beast in the painting of harmony. When the space-time tunnel and the light pipe are connected, we need to race against the clock to get enough blood. It seems that there is anticoagulant component in the tooth poison of Nian beast, so it is relatively convenient to take my blood at that time.

    "Besides, everyone''s constitution is different. My constitution is relatively better, and a large amount of blood loss will not endanger my life. But you, I''m not sure how much blood loss I can bear. So I can take more blood as much as possible, so as not to come back and forth in vain. If the blood volume is not enough, then all previous efforts will be wasted.

    "Take half of the blood of the then" I "and the present" I "to complete the seal, and then I will trigger it."

    Although Mu Yi Ran didn''t explain it in his words, everyone knew his unfinished words.

    The need to complete this seal means that everyone has to die, all can only die, this is destined, the only end.

    "I don''t understand..." Gu Qingqing murmured, "I don''t understand why we need to trigger this seal, is it to leave the world of this dimension? To a higher dimension? "

    "Low dimensional creatures can''t survive in the high-dimensional world, and not every space-time tunnel can make people come out alive." Zhu Haowen answered her, but also to remind Mu Yi Ran.

    Mu Yi Ran is responsible for triggering the seal. If the seal can really open the channel from the three-dimensional world to the high-dimensional world, he will be inhaled into the high-dimensional world, and as a three-dimensional creature, he will disappear at the moment of entering the high-dimensional world.

    This point has been clearly thought out for a long time.

    "I will trigger the demon after it has completely burst out of the ground," Mu Yi Ran calmly smiles. "The light character channel is also the passage through which the demon and ghost break through the ground. Its entrance is under the altar, and on the altar is the seal. When the seal opens the channel to the high dimensional world, the demons and ghosts just burst out of the passageway below... "

    "Demons and ghosts are also creatures that live in the three-dimensional world," Kexun said. "They will rush into the high-dimensional channel seamlessly, and then disappear in the moment they enter the high-dimensional world."

    The rest of them were shocked and realized and looked at Mu Yi Ran.

    He made it.

    He found a way to end this thing completely. He did.

    "But how long can the high-dimensional channel be opened?" Shao Ling asked, "if there is only a moment like we draw a picture, the demons and ghosts may not be completely eliminated."

    "I think it''s only a moment for the demons to rush out," Mu Yi Ran said. "Although we call the channel under the light character the pipeline, it is called the" Kunlun pivot "at the entrance of the pipeline."What is pivot? It has been explained in the notes of our ancestors. Pivot, has the meaning of turning shaft and overturning. How fast is the overturning speed? It''s just a flip of the palm and the back of the hand.

    "So I think that the birth of demons is also a turning time. It''s just that this kind of overturning is different from that of the palm of our hand and the back of our hand. The overturning of a superposition space may be as simple as observing the collapse process of an electron.

    "Therefore, when the altar, which is both a seal and a seal, still fails to complete the ghost text coverage after being dragged past the final critical value, the whole demon ghost world collapses and turns up, which is just a moment. This moment is enough."

    "Each of us will have a small critical value in the process of sacrificing, which can temporarily prevent demons from turning up, but there will be a final large critical value in the whole process of seal completion. Before this critical value comes, if all 13 people can not complete the sacrifice, the demon world will turn over in an instant." Zhu Haowen gently nodded his head and then looked at him, "and you will die at the end of all of us, at the front of all demons and ghosts, and die in The moment we rush to the high-dimensional world, it''s gone. "

    "If I''m lucky," Mu Yi Ran smiles again, "maybe I can still have the conscious body. After all, the conscious body can cross dimensions."

    "So..." Shaoling''s voice was low and hoarse, "so we will end all this with death, right?"

    "No, not necessarily," Mu Yiran said, "after all, every painting of ours is a dying situation. Maybe we still have a chance to live."

    "You tell me, all have reached this point, how can we still have a chance of life," Shaoling wryly. "We must die to trigger the seal, and you must die, because you will be sucked into the high-dimensional space. Every step is a must do thing. You tell me that it has been like this. Where else can we find a ray of life?"

    Mu Yi Ran''s eyes moved: "it may be one in a billion. Do you know God space? "

    Zhu Haowen''s pupil was shocked: "you mean --"

    only half of what he said, he heard Wu you cry: "coincidence! The two channels overlap! "

    "-- everyone try to hold on to the last minute! Kirsch, go Mu Yi Ran walked toward the center of the mobile phone circle. There seemed to be an invisible entrance, which immediately swallowed up Mu Yiran''s body shape and made him disappear in front of everyone.

    "Guys," Kexun said before entering the space-time tunnel, he turned around and raised a bright smile just like his first meeting. "See you in another dimension."

    thank you very much for your support and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 33

    Just like Ke Xun and Mu Yi Ran, I want to thank the cherubs who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~. 1;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:

    rice loves rice cake, 40377179 30 bottles; Kirklan 10 bottles; shangxianyue 2 bottles;

    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 34

    Mu Yi Ran gently laid Ke Xun in the center of the sacrificial platform, gave him a kiss on his forehead, and then threw several infusion bottles containing his own blood on the altar.

    The infusion bottle broke, and the blood in the bottle flowed towards the last side of the altar as if consciously.

    He estimated the time.

    Although he had been concentrating on thinking hard when several of his companions died before, he did not neglect to observe the trend of ghost images in the tornado column.

    He knew the approximate time when they broke through the critical point, and also knew how long it took for the painter''s blood to transform into a part of the seal. He wanted to ensure that his blood could be transformed exactly at the moment when the demon ghost broke through the critical point.

    Mu Yi Ran lay down beside Ke Xun and cut his wrist with a knife before he put him in his arms.

    The blood gushing from the wrist rushed to the last edge of the altar to join the blood that it had inherited. Mu Yi Ran was not worried that the blood from the wound would coagulate. They were crowding out with each other without hesitation or pause.

    Mu Yi Ran let Ke Xun''s head rest in his shoulder socket, and gently covered his head with his hand. He looked up at the top of the vault, roared wildly and struggled with the demon ghost whirlwind, and whispered in Kexun''s ear.

    "Now I think about it, maybe the implication given by faith to us is that apart from the coexistence and game of the two forces of good and evil, there is also the most important point, that is," picture in picture. ".

    "No wonder you feel depressed in that painting. Everything is fake.

    "Maybe you are like the Gaoyang family in ancient times, or the master in Qin Dynasty. You are a rare" super power person ", and a bug made by the God when he created human beings.

    "Of course, you don''t have the power of observation, and you don''t have the unusual eyes like Wu you, but you are more sensitive than others, and you can feel the existence of higher dimensional space in a subtle way - although this is of no use to us.

    "Do you remember what you said in faith. You said your intuition was always right. But you also say that intuition is like luck. If you use it too much, it will not work. Do you feel that you have been consuming your intuition since then, and it has come true again and again, and maybe it has been consumed again and again until Until this time.

    "This time, you said, your intuition is that we really can''t live. This time, I hope, is the first time that your intuition has run out of steam.

    "I didn''t have time to finish talking to you when we went back to get blood. I''m sorry to let you leave with an unsolved mystery.

    "I think it should be certain whether there are creatures in the seven-dimensional space. Do you remember how the disappearance of Jiuding was recorded in historical materials? One of them flew into Surabaya, and the other eight disappeared immediately.

    "What kind of power can make the nine cauldrons fly into the water or disappear from the sky? The expert who can see the "natural mechanism" said: there is a day outside the sky, and people are like ants. It''s the nine tripod artifact, but it''s just a speck of dust.

    "And he also said in the back that heaven and earth are infinite and there are thousands of creations. Every word is a description of a more grand world view and a different world.

    "That''s why the nine tripods are" knowable but invisible, visible but not available. ". Consciousness can go to the place where the nine tripods are located across time, space and dimension. Only seven dimensional space has the power to make the nine cauldrons disappear from the sky and can only be seen in another dimension.

    "Another strong proof of the power of the seven dimensional space in our world is the blank period of the semi Xin history period mentioned by Shao Ling.

    "If you think of those historical gaps as objects, is this situation of vanishing out of thin air very familiar? Is it like nine tripods, suddenly disappeared without leaving traces?

    "To be able to take out all the things that have happened in a period of history and a period of time like pulling out a playing card. Only seven dimensional space has such ability, and only seven dimensional creatures can do such things.

    "The semi faith era is the evidence that seven dimensional creatures are playing with the low dimensional universe at will. This also proves that the interference of seven dimensional creatures in the low dimensional universe can completely do without following any physical rules, and the so-called paradox of time can even be established.

    "So what kind of existence is our world for seven dimensional creatures, a painting? Maybe. Maybe we call painting "painting", but in the seven dimensional world, it may be called something else, and its functions and attributes may be completely different from those defined by us.

    "But no matter what our world is in their eyes and what it is used for, we, the lower creatures, are just ants and dust to them.

    "We''re not sure what seven dimensional creatures will do with us ants. An ethnic group is usually defensive and hostile to another group that is close to its own strength, because they are not sure whether the other party is hostile to them, but they are more likely to have compassion for those who are far weaker than themselves.

    "Of course, what I have said is only one in a trillion possibilities. A singularity can lead to countless time axes and parallel universes, and there will be countless possibilities. What I said is only one of them, and the hope is very slim.

    "So we can only use the word" bet ". What we''re betting on is that it''s one in a trillion possibilities - our consciousness can cross dimensions and communicate with the protozoa there at the height of seven dimensions, where, after all, everything is possible and everything can happen.

    "What can''t be avoided is that if our consciousness can cross the dimension and come to the seven dimensional space, the demon ghost''s consciousness may also be. We want to use consciousness to communicate with seven dimensional creatures, so as to try to change what has happened. Demons and ghosts can do the same.

    "That''s why we said we''re betting on the slim possibility of winning the battle of consciousness with demons.

    "It''s not a delusion of aimlessness. Remember, our consciousness was combined with the power of ghost text.

    "The power of ghost writing comes from seven dimensional space and is created from seven dimensional life. If there are essential and attribute differences between the "painting" defined by us and the "painting" of seven dimensional creatures, then the seal is not the same. Since it is inherited from our Creator, seven dimensional creatures, it shows that at least part of its functions are similar to its definition in seven dimensional space.

    "Here, a seal can be a mark, a seal, or an energy core that condenses the painter''s conscious body and spiritual power. In the seven dimensional space, it can also be a mark, seal and energy core.

    "If that''s the case, we''re in the vanguard of intersection with seven dimensional creatures. Can you imagine that 13 big ants fed on human food fight with hundreds or thousands of wild ants. As human beings, which side do we prefer?

    "Even so, our chances of success are still only one in a trillion. After all, we are only low-level creatures. We can''t use the logic of human emotion and behavior to deduce an absolutely higher creature.

    "We have only this possibility. Looking for life in the nine deaths, finding the truth in the mountains and seas, and looking for each other in the vast universe.

    "That''s it. Kexun, another dimension.

    "I love you."

    Mu Yi Ran gently kisses the cold lips of the man in his arms, and along with the kiss, there is a grain of warm water.

    The huge and heavy tornado column at the top of the dome suddenly stopped at this moment. The gray wind skin, the black wind core and the bloody wind pattern were frozen into an ugly and terrible lava giant in the process of creeping and rolling. Standing on the cold land, with the vast sky overhead, the huge body with the smell of scales curled and staring at the small altar under him.

    The wind suddenly stopped, the ghost howl stopped, and the whole world was quiet and the needle could be heard.

    The thirteen painters above the sacrificial altar lie still more quietly than heaven and earth.

    The next second, the tornado column is like the thick black fireworks exploded, which covers the whole sky with a roar. In this moment, the sharp ghost laugh and demon cry is magnified hundreds of millions of times at the same time, roaring and tearing, cheering and boiling from the sky to the earth and from the ground to the sky - thousands of years! They have been sealed in the dark for thousands of years! Who can imagine their pain and humiliation! Who can understand their sorrow and despair!

    They used to share the sunshine, air, color, mountains and seas with human beings.

    God knows how eager they are to get it again!

    Thousands of years - who knows what they''ve been through through thousands of years of learning and desperation over and over again.

    How many disillusioned like gradually accepted this sad reality, they gradually lowered their heads looking up at the ground, eager for the sun, they finally forgot their original heart and were willing to the status quo.

    Now, how many other people can remember their original beliefs?! How many others still refuse to give up the pursuit and thirst for sunlight, and struggle with the forces on the ground?!

    If even the spirit and belief are dead, then what is the difference between living them and walking dead?!

    ¡ª¡ªBut now it''s all right!

    ¡ª¡ªThis moment, which has been praying for thousands of years, has finally come!

    ¡ª¡ªGo! Out of this disgusting and cold underground world! To the sun, to the light, to the fresh and bright world, to recapture all that belongs to them, to kill all human beings, to kill all these alien creatures. They have destroyed the world in a thousand holes, and they are no longer worthy of being the master of the world!

    ¡ª¡ªEverything in the world goes round and round, and dies and comes back to life. When it is prosperous, it will decline. It is time for heaven and earth to be rebuilt, the world to be changed, and the era to be renewed!

    Hundreds of millions of demons and ghosts celebrated with a grand carnival and were boiling over the world. In this extreme excitement, in the voice of the tsunami mountain, which was about to tear the heaven and earth in the next moment, on the small cold and quiet altar, Mu Yi Ran with a smile, stretched out his slender hand full of artist''s breath, and gently covered the bright red seal under his body.

    Mountain and sea.

    It''s the most wonderful and greatest painting that he has ever appraised in his life.

    It was a worthwhile trip.

    ¡­¡­

    Just like the artists who have successfully left the painting world every time, the bright and dazzling light radiates from the seal under the body towards the four poles of heaven and earth, with an unimaginable and powerful force.

    ¡­¡­

    By the way, the three-dimensional hologram is accidentally splashed on the surface of the water glass.

    This lowest level three-dimensional holographic film, if not because my grandfather still liked it, would have been left to the dust in the pavilion of light beams.

    The reason why my grandfather likes this kind of low-grade holographic film, which is rarely seen by children, is that it is a birthday gift made by all hands.

    It''s humiliating for him.

    Three dimensional holographic film, such a low level, is also made of its own structure instability, energy leakage Look, doesn''t this spill over again It''s just like a defective product. It''s disgraceful.

    The light peeked at it and planned to erase his own anchor mark on the holographic film while grandfather was not paying attention.

    ¡ª¡ªDon''t let others know that this shameful gift was made by yourself, eh!

    It is too late to recover the energy particles of low-level micro matter leaked out. Only a few micro matter energy particles with anchoring energy can be bounced back to the holographic film. Otherwise, the anchoring energy will be missing and the film surface will be incomplete. After all, this is a gift for grandfather, which can''t be too sloppy.

    It''s very simple to erase the anchor marks.

    The light glanced at it casually and drew a time string directly before the anchor appeared.

    Look, it''s so easy.

    Light to achieve the goal, smartly dusted off a few particles of dust in the holographic film, got up and left.

    ¡­¡­

    "I''ve always been a coward From childhood, most of them hide behind Cole, and they are always covered and protected by him. But in my life, I want to be brave once This time, let me take the lead for you, Ke''er, everyone, "Wei Dong took out his art knife and said with a smile," see you in another dimension. "

    Then he raised his hand and, with the sharp blade of the art knife, trembled, but forcefully cut to the great artery of his neck - "lying trough"

    Weidong was scalded and threw the knife out.

    On the quiet altar, thirteen people stood stupidly, staring at each other.

    Clear and clear plateau night sky, winter stars are few, but brilliant. In the distance, the snow capped mountains are continuous and magnificent.

    The crystal snow light reflects the vast valley like silver yarn, with dreams and secluded, mysterious and quiet from the ancient mythology.

    The strong and fresh winter wind pours on his face and body without much mercy. Luo and Wu you sneeze one after another. The 13 people standing stiff are in a trance and slowly turn around.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I NIMA - what the hell is that? " Li Xiaochun jumped up and exclaimed, "the lying trough - tennima is terrible - the lying trough - is more terrible than death! It''s more terrifying than ghosts! What the hell is that? "

    "Seven dimensional creatures." Hua Jiqiu wiped the misty spectacles, "exhausting all human imagination can not describe the higher life."

    "Then we are This is It''s okay? Come back to life? " Wei Dong looks at Mu Yi Ran, Ke Xun and Fang Fei.

    "Otherwise?" Although Fang Fei asked, she felt her temple subconsciously to confirm whether there was a gun hole.

    "This shows that our time line has been modified, but it does not create a parallel space, but is directly forcibly changed on the original time line," Zhu Haowen sorted out his thoughts. "Therefore, we are still the original US, but after this time scale, it will be a new timeline."

    "Ho! You don''t care what time line is behind it, we live is the absolute principle! Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha ha ha Weidong looked up at the sky and laughed and began to cry.

    This cry seemed to trigger some kind of empathy device. Li Xiaochun, Luo Zhen, Wu you, Gu Qingqing, several people cried together, hugged each other, and curled up to cry. Li Xiaochun even collapsed on the altar, crying loudly.

    Even Hua Jiqiu and Yue Cen were infected and shed tears.

    "What''s interesting is that we still retain the memory of being conscious." Zhu Haowen is still thinking about what happened before.

    "You have to know," Shaoling tried to control with some choking voice, "seven dimensional creatures will not care about these, just as we will never care whether a dust originally stuck on the sole of a shoe will fly to a flower."

    "We''re too knowledgeable." Qin CI said with a smile.

    "Yes, the side effect is that I feel everything around me is boring and humble." Zhu Haowen cool tunnel.

    "You are worthy of the name of" you have been through the sea, but it is difficult for you to be water. " Shaoling also gradually relaxed.

    "You masters Can you stop talking I''m hungry I want to eat meat... " Wei Dong cried.

    "I''ll do I''ll do it... " Li Xiaochun cried loudly.

    "I help I''ll help you... " Wu Yu pulls the ground.

    Gu Qingqing couldn''t speak while she was crying. She had to nod her head again and again.

    "I I can''t go down to the altar... " Luo Zhen stood on the edge of the altar crying and looked down. How could this altar be so high? How did he get up at that time?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Cole and And the big guy? " Weidong looked around with tears, "Oh, where are Ke''er and the big guy?! They didn''t come back?! Ah! "

    Fang Fei took out the tissue paper and handed it to him: "your tears are on my face. They both went down from the altar just now

    "Ha ha!" Wei Dong took the paper and blew his nose in surprise. "How can they be silent? What did you do? "

    "What else can I do?" Fang Fei said.

    Nothing.

    Ke Xun and Mu Yiran, sitting in the knight 15 of Mu Yi Ran, quietly leaned together and looked at the night sky outside the window.

    From birth to death, from death to life, no couple in this world can share such experience together.

    Life and death come and go.

    Some words no longer need to be said to each other.

    Until the smell of Li Xiaochun''s barbecue got into the car, Kexun laughed: "go, eat meat."

    ¡­¡­

    Facing the platinum golden wind in the early morning, the motorcade left naringle gorge quietly.

    Kexun sat in the seat of the co driver, and his eyes moved away from his quiet side face and looked to the distant sky outside the window.

    Through the thick clouds, through the high sky, across the grand and brilliant Star River, all the way up.

    Four dimensional time axis, five dimensional time plane, six dimensional space-time warpage, seven dimensional infinite universe.

    Kexun leaned his head against the window beside him, remembering himself when he was conscious.

    Very strange.

    Yi Ran, together with his fellow consciousness, crossed the dimension and came to the seven dimensional space.

    They stayed there, but he continued to rise.

    Why?

    Maybe it''s because he feels a little stuffy. As in the painting "faith," he had difficulty breathing, he couldn''t breathe - though he didn''t know how a conscious body could feel that way.

    So he tried his best to rise and rise. He didn''t know where he wanted to go, but he wanted to get rid of the stuffy space and go outside for a breath.

    So he came to eight dimensions.

    Seven dimensional infinite universe.

    Eight dimensional infinite universe.

    Then there is a nine dimensional space that can freely travel between any two points in an eight dimensional space, a ten dimensional space represented by strings of different vibration frequencies, and Eleven dimensional supermembrane space is composed of time, space, memory and perception.

    Kexun couldn''t see the universe he came from. Even the seven dimensional god space, which is supreme to human beings, seems so small and humble here.

    It is surrounded by boundless, infinite, elastic membrane universe everywhere.

    At the moment, comparing yourself to a grain of dust, I am afraid, is exaggeration and magnified by trillion times.

    Floating in such a vast super universe, why Why is it still suffocating?

    No wonder he is more sensitive than others.

    Kexun was so depressed that he had no choice but to look for a way out.

    All of a sudden, he burst out of the eleven dimensional space, out of the space that was already close to the top of the universe''s cognition.

    All of a sudden everything became quiet and terrifying.

    In front of his eyes, the magnificent super universe has become an infinitesimal and infinitely large singularity.

    It becomes a dot.

    So, outside this point?

    Kexun rose in confusion.

    He felt as if he had left another Maybe we can''t use "dimension" to define it here He didn''t know what was left. When he looked down, he saw a pen - maybe it wasn''t called a pen in this place, but he didn''t know why he called it a pen in his mind - which drew from his eyes and fell heavily on the paper.

    There are some tiny ink flying off the tip of the pen, as small as tiny dust. These little dust fell as like as two peas on the painting paper, and the odd point left by Kirin.

    What is this pen drawing?

    Kexun didn''t have time to see it.

    Before he was flicked back by the pen''s hand, he only saw a strange but extremely beautiful seal on the painting.

    ¡­¡­

    "Kexun?" The voice of Mu Yi Ran called back Ke Xun''s mind, "what are you thinking about?"

    Kexun looked at him, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "I think, the most terrible thing in the world is not ghosts."

    "Oh, what is that?" Mu Yi Ran asked with a smile.

    "Yes, science." Kexun answered solemnly.

 Extra 1

    #The first sketch

    was written on a flexible napkin without decorative patterns. The lines of the ballpoint sketched out the scene of a living street corner, The lines are simple as comics, but they vividly capture the busy expression of the breakfast stall owner. Even the fat fried fried dough sticks are particularly lively, especially the figure of a tall buyer at the side of the meal stand, carrying breakfast in one hand, With a mobile phone scanning the code to pay the bill, the wrinkling of sports pants is natural and calm. The posture of sports shoes and feet is puzzling. I feel that this is a person with extremely developed sports cells. If he walks, he must look like a tiger and a tiger.

    *The sky is bright.

    With the fried dough sticks he had just bought, Ke Xun walked in the familiar neighborhood, and subconsciously looked at the window on the 13th floor of the neighbor''s building. The window was once hung with the "couplet" -- ho. This window was wiped very bright and pasted with a pair of red and happy flowers. The lazy men were married.

    Kexun couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Teddy, who was running towards him, and stretched his legs to give the other party a haircut: "I don''t have time to pay attention to you. My fried dough sticks will not be crisp for a while."

    The sun was on his hair, warm, and there was a special smell of fried dough sticks in his nose. Ke Xun was infatuated with this real and down-to-earth world. Then he quickened his pace, and Mu Yi Ran should wake up now.

    Mu Yiran really wakes up. His mobile phone rings twice, and Mu Yiran connects it. It''s a wechat video call. Mu Yiran is not used to "face-to-face" with Weidong in the early morning. He turns his mobile phone back to himself and places it in a corner at random. He says to the other party: "he bought an early breakfast, but probably didn''t hear Come and make dumplings at noon? Yes

    "Wu you came to Z city the day before yesterday. Yesterday, Fang Fei, Gu Qingqing and my mother went to the countryside to dig wild vegetables. Let''s have shepherd''s purse fresh meat today?" Wei Dong gushed, "big man, can you give me a face? It''s OK to give me a toe. You''re looking at an air conditioner. I always think I''m talking to the air conditioning NPC... "

    The camera turns, from the air conditioner to the window.

    "OK, now it''s time to talk to lvluo NPC I rely on the camera to flash, I seem to see a mask of a robotic cat Are you two playing with masks? Even the robot cat is too It''s too big a face

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you''ll come over and make dumplings at ten o''clock. Goodbye. "

    Mu Yi Ran hung up the phone and looked at the mask of "Dora Mu" bought by Ke Xun on the windowsill. It is said that there are endless treasures in his pocket.

    Mask temptation? What do you think.

    #In the second sketch,

    use mark pen to draw on the back of a postcard. The rough coconut trees are painted, and a thick line of bay separates the beach from the sea. Some black dots are supposed to show the characters, some play in the sea, some bask on the beach.

    Soon, some light watercolors render the color. The coconut tree is a bit solemn and stirring green. The sea water is a translucent progressive color from baby blue to royal blue. The beach is uneven camel white and ochre. The characters are still lovely black dots.

    *- * - * - * - *

    "it''s good to stay like this." Luo said.

    "The sunshine, don''t want to do anything in the world." Wei Dong said.

    Two people are lying lazily on the beach at the moment, Luo zhe closed his eyes and felt the sun warm drying his eyelids: "my visual color now is full of Givenchy 304."

    "I may have more Qi and blood than you," Wei Dong rolled over with his eyes closed, letting the sun shine on his left side of the body covered with sand. "The cliff I saw was Lancome extreme matte series 196."

    "Dongge, I''m extremely suspicious that you''ve sent a 196 hair sister."

    "I don''t dare to send..."

    "Brother Dong, we are the people who are indifferent to life and death..."

    "Don''t count me. I''m especially willing to live in a low dimensional world."

    Luo zhe:

    Wei Dong closed his eyes and touched the sunglasses next to him. He was going to put them on and look for the girls who were taking pictures all the time on the beach. When he opened his eyes, he found that there were four more legs beside the four legs of himself and radish.

    Weidong didn''t even lift his head. Judging from the distribution of leg hair and muscle development, these are two men, which should be two energetic fresh meat.

    Public beach, there is no such a clear space as parking space, who lies there is who.

    Wei Dong picked up the coconut juice that he had not finished drinking, and touched a cup with the most half of the coconut in Luo''s hand: "those people are so energetic that I want to lie down and drink cold drinks; lie down and bask in the sun; lie down and eat seafood."

    "You see them when you eat seafood." He is talking about the little fresh meat sitting beside him, which is called "little fresh meat H" for the time being.

    There''s little fresh meat R: "it''s no use if you look at it unilaterally. People are not the same people at all.""You see that man''s strength, I think so." Little fresh meat h is very sure.

    "That''s too dressed. I thought you were talking about another sultry one."

    Luo Xi squinted his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by the little fresh meat. Then he saw Mr. Shao, who was standing on the beach, and Zhu Haowen, who was sitting cross legged on the air cushion and playing games with his head down.

    Luo Fei was just about to bite his ear to talk about it with Weidong, but he found that the other side''s head began to follow several swimsuit beauties on the beach.

    "Look at those beauties, just passing by them." Small fresh meat h thinks that this is the best way to verify gay and non gay.

    "There are also a few handsome men who just passed by them." Small fresh meat r thinks that this is the best way to verify gay and non gay.

    After multi angle observation, two pieces of fresh meat come to the final conclusion: the two people, one is the legendary insulator, the other is the legend of the two adulterants.

    The two left in disappointment.

    Wei Dong, wearing sunglasses, spread out his hand: "I thought Gay''s observation was very strong. It seems that I was wrong."

    "Because you''ve seen my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law, two of the strongest double gay in history."

    "Mm-hmm, Luocha Shuangxiong, wandering on the edge of the dimension." Weidong drinks coconut juice and sees four people in diving suits and duck webs coming towards this side.

    "No, FA FA, you said that sister Cen was diving with you?" Wei Dong sat up and looked at one of the people who was making preparations.

    Fang Fei looked at Weidong coldly: "BIA is called wa."

    Yue Cen smiles at Wei Dong through his diving mirror: "my leg has recovered. I was also a diving enthusiast before."

    Wu youze said mysteriously: "just now I saw some strange dark things on the bottom of the sea. We plan to go down and have a look."

    After hearing this, Wei Dong and Luo Kai didn''t feel serious. They said in one voice: "don''t go."

    Wei Dong added: "the rest of our life is not suitable for adventure."

    Luo Jie: "what if there is an art gallery under the sea?! BIA go

    Fang Fei, Wu you, Yue Cen, Gu Qingqing

    #The third sketch

    this is a page in the sketch book, which is full of tombstones far and near. The unique shadow of pencil drawing makes these tombstones very real, cold and solemn.

    *Qin CI placed a bunch of white roses in front of the stele, and the tombstone adjacent to the tombstone was also full of white roses.

    Li Yaqing wrote in her micro blog that her favorite flower is white rose. The wedding in fantasy is best to use white rose as the main flower material.

    Qin gave his eyes on the gravestone in front of him: the tomb of Luo Wei.

    Kexun stood beside Qin Ci, poured a glass of wine and put it in front of the tombstone: "brother, it''s all over. You said last time, we''ll get drunk together after it''s finished."

    Qin CI sighed and squatted down slowly like Ke Xun. His voice was gentle, as if he was reminiscing with his old friends: "mother Luo is very good. She lives in the sanatorium next to our hospital. Recently, she has become addicted to playing mahjong. She always wins when she plays well. Sometimes she thinks I''m Rowe, saying that it''s good to be a doctor, so she can treat her family; sometimes she thinks that Keran is Rowe, and she thinks he shouldn''t go too close to men with Yaqing on his back; and sometimes she thinks Haowen is Rowe. She always thinks that he plays with his mobile phone too much and his eyes can''t bear Anyway, we are all Rowe. We live in this world for you, but you live for us in the paintings... "

    Zhu Haowen came over and patted Qin''s back: "Luo Wei, let you laugh. Doctor Qin seldom drinks. He gets drunk when he touches it."

    Later, Zhu Haowen didn''t say anything. He just said in his heart: brother, do you remember the Yaosi Yamamoto we talked about that night? Whether it''s "self" or "self", I think we all understand and find it.

    Mu Yi Ran walked at the end, put the white rose in his hand in front of the tomb, and looked at the picture on the tombstone. It was still a picture of Rowe''s school days, with a flat head and a smart and transparent brow.

    Wei Dong asked Ke Xun in a low voice: "we have seen grandfather Li Taiyong, Luo Wei and Ya Qing. Where are we going next?"

    Ke Xun: "first go to see Zhao Yanbao and Chi Lei. Yi Ran has tried to find out the graves of Mai Peng, Du Lingyu and Lu Heng. Fang Fei and they have gone to that city today. Let''s go tomorrow."

    It was midday, but it was overcast and overcast, as if a pleasant rain was necessary.

    It is estimated that there are only a few of them, which is not very good at writing

    In addition, dark rub for the "yuexinwen" ~ my fairies, give me energy!!!

    thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~

    thank you for throwing the [deep water torpedo] cherub: suephi 1;Thank you for throwing [rocket] Angels: one warm hearted erqiushan, lianlizhi, AI Xiaoyuan, fallingstar, miyaa, and red umbrella;

    thank you for throwing [grenades]: 4 egg dumplings; rice loves rice cakes, Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu. One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: four angels, a string of roast mutton, two days; looking back.. Still, salt, renranzhy, ice cream, sugar orange, sandwiched biscuits, pity your majesty, Fusheng. , Erjiu, goodnight, sparrow is a rosefinch, aresy, pipiopo, Beixun, 21090927, Ximi, Qisu ZenI, unknown allergen, 35333001, xiaoyaxiaoqingluo, zhicao, Puba, pearl milk tea, room temperature sugar free, Guyu Huanhuan, rabbit skipping rope, Madame riwanmo, Jiangting shaving, Shiguang, Sanwu, ferry Lin Yongdu, huangquan Fugui, Banmian makeup, yangguansanyuan A cry of light;

    thank you for watering [nutrient solution]:

    282 bottles of Ronglan, 249 bottles of Anzhi ruosu, 106 bottles of ink carp, 90 bottles of ear Qiushan and poria cocos; 80 bottles of salted fish, 80 bottles of salted fish; 50 bottles of Artemisia argyi, magic girl circle, little dimo''er, jiuchongxue, and most of those who want to abandon the pit are bound to 50 bottles 49 bottles; 46 bottles of drunken drinking lake mountain; 40 bottles of meow who does not eat fish, 40 bottles of yijiezhai; 37 bottles of Xi Mi; 33 bottles of yuananyuan; 30 bottles of Red Queen and sandwich biscuits sold by ah Qingqing, Shatangju, Rongji, who sold the Red Queen and sandwich biscuits; 27 bottles of Ru Si; 24 bottles of Ke Xingyu; 23 bottles of stars; birds, wine, nierjia, burning as words, watching the fire from the shore, Okina, folding wood, Liuli, sugar does not decay teeth 20 bottles; 17 bottles of original edge; 16 bottles of 53er; 15 bottles of maple leaf; 13 bottles of Tata; foam 12 bottles; Xixi, Guixu xuanjing 500W, Zhihen qingsichang, 24552783, Tianmen night snow, salt, see when you have time, no fish, vast clouds and water, 35333001, three inch sunlight, Tang Jinyu, Qisu ZenI, Shuanghua, Shengcheng, when Shi, Qianjin, Fuyu, Qin painting, youyouyouxing, Benhe, Maoshi Wujin meat, Bingling, zilingmao, days, 10 bottles 9 bottles; 8 bottles of Mo Mo meowo and Jiji Gugu machine; 5 bottles of rotten Ke people; 2 bottles of Hua Duan''s peeping at Lao a after taking a bath, the cry of light and the king of cloud;

    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Extra 2

    #The fourth sketch

    this is a page in the children''s picture book. The edge is covered with orange red crayons, probably to express the scene of being covered by red maple and yellow mango. In the middle is a large house with simple lines. It seems that you can see people resting in it through the wall. Two of them are playing chess in one corner of the room and two are reading books in the other corner, There are three people around a computer, I don''t know what they are looking at. There are a group of people sitting together eating, drinking and chatting. There are three people outside the room cooking with a small stove.

    The house is an ancient tile roof, on which a black crayon is used to draw a plaque and write two immature words: Fenglu.

    *However, when he met his opponent in weiqi, he had to consider every step he took.

    Yuecen is down more leisurely, and occasionally chat with each other: "Fenglu is the first time to meet guests."

    "Well?" Mu Yi Ran, holding a black spot in his fingers, looked up at Yue Cen, "EH."

    "I think it''s an old building, but from the old and new level of interior decoration, cups, dishes and books, it seems that there is very little hospitality. Although the staff here are well-trained, they always have too much politeness towards the guests and lack a habitual calm." Yue Cen finished, looked at the chessboard, put his white in an unexpected position.

    Mu Yi Ran held his chin in silence for a moment and said, "if you start painting earlier, you may be able to reduce some sacrifice."

    Yue Cen was silent for a moment, and then he laughed softly: "it''s hard to hear Mr. Mu''s praise."

    At the moment, Luo Yi and their side of the noise is particularly loud: "you this is too - poor! This horror movie? This is not as good as the big ear map! It seems that painting really exercises my courage. "

    Li Xiaochun sat in the middle: "I''ve always been indifferent to horror movies, because I know it''s fake, it''s props."

    Wei Dong took a look at Luo Zhen: "you open your mouth and shut your mouth and enter the painting. How did you explain it to your girlfriend?"

    Not far away from the tea table, Luo''s girlfriend was having tea with her friends and chatting with them. She didn''t look out of group. It seemed that she had arranged with Gu Qingqing to go to the lake to observe egrets at the weekend.

    "I haven''t seen a real wild egret yet," Luo''s girlfriend laughed sweetly. "When I was in middle school, I especially liked reading Jian''s prose. I remember her writing: when I can''t comfort you or you don''t care about me, please remember that in our meager fleeting years, there were 12 egrets flying over the lake in autumn."

    "It''s really beautiful," Gu Qingqing nodded frequently. "I remember that when I was a child, I copied Du Mu''s poems. Among them, there was one about egrets: flying far away, reflecting the green mountains, and a pear blossom falling in the evening wind. ¡ª¡ªIf it''s a metaphor of pear blossom, it''s very beautiful. But this pear flower is used to describe a group of flying egrets. It''s so beautiful. "

    The two girls hate to meet each other too late.

    Wu you, who was eating sugar and fried chestnuts, stopped and asked Fang Fei in a low voice, "can you think of a poem about egrets right now?"

    "Yes, two Orioles are singing green willows, and a row of egrets is on the blue sky." Fang Fei answered the question fluently.

    "I really have you. If you give me this question in the painting, I will be confused."

    Fang Fei plans to finish reading this poem: "the shadow of a lonely sail is far away, and the blue sky is gone, and the canoe has passed the ten thousand mountains."

    "There you are!" Wu you compared a thumb, and then looked at a strange face of Shaoling, "Mr. Shao, how can you not even eat fried chestnuts with sugar? That''s shell!"

    -- Weidong: No, radish, how did you explain it to your girlfriend? "

    Luo looked at the female zombies on the screen calmly, wailing to give birth to tens of thousands of wet and slippery little zombies, and bit a mouthful of sweet and greasy persimmons: "we are a team, playing a large-scale entry game called" Huawei. "

    Weidong:

    Li Xiaochun said in a low voice: "even if your girlfriend is not interested in the game, but what if she suddenly wants to search for it one day, or chat with her friends and find that there is no such game?"

    Luo Yi relaxed a smile: "so, I started a game company with my brother son to make a partnership."

    Weidong was surprised: "Damn it, I have to be unable to play, can''t search this game."

    Li Xiaochun: "Luo Yi, you are a true love to your girlfriend."

    "That''s necessary," Luo said with a stretch. "My girlfriend is in love with this place and plans to come to play every autumn."

    "Big guy said, Fenglu welcome us at any time." Li Xiaochun even came up with the idea of directly seeking a chef''s position in Fenglu, so that he could live here every day.

    Fenglu is a villa built in the mountains. Beside the villa, a glass open porch is built along the mountain.

    You are now in this open Pavilion, through the four transparent glass walls, you can see the beautiful autumn scenery.

    And outside, it is bright and swaying October autumn light.

    Ke Xun, Qin Ci and the nine year old son of curator Hua are cooking tea in an ancient way outside Fenglu.Through the glass wall, curator Hua looked at his son who was enjoying himself and his seven-year-old daughter, who was sitting under a big maple tree and was seriously painting, suddenly realized the happiness of quiet years.

    Zhu Haowen beside him is immersed in reading. Since he told him some cold knowledge about the New Year customs and found a relevant book from the shelf, he looked absorbed.

    Luo Wei Dong is the most lively place over there. Curator Hua said with a smile: "just think of the radish on the glass plank road just now. It''s quite different from now. He was like that, which reminds me of my first time driving. "

    Zhu Haowen:

    "The first time I drove, I got on the freeway. Really, I didn''t dare to blink my eyes, I was sweating all over, and I didn''t know how to finish the three hours."

    Zhu Haowen:

    Li Xiaochun has already interposed: "director Hua, don''t you know that driving is something else?"

    Director Hua: "Oh? Is there any other meaning to simply drive a car? " Then he asked Zhu Haowen around him, "Haowen, you have to tell me well. I have to learn more from your young people."

    Zhu Haowen: Why don''t we go on with the New Year customs. "

    #The fifth sketch

    on an oval piece of hard paper, if you don''t turn it over, it''s hard to find that this is actually a wedding invitation with unique design.

    The effect is like a beautiful brush in small regular script. On the back of the invitation card, a lively wedding scene is sketched out. All the characters are in full dress, especially the two men in suit and leather shoes standing in the middle. One of the tall men is smiling all over his eyes, which forms a sharp contrast with his cold temperament Men, however, burst out a big and brilliant smile, which infected everyone on the screen.

    Everyone in the picture is smiling. Some seem to be raising their glasses to say blessing words, and some seem to be talking about some interesting topic. Among them, two ladies in evening dress are particularly conspicuous. They are surrounded by a man holding flowers, and they seem to be complaining about why he received the bouquet. And the man, staring at the flowers in his hand, thought.

    *¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*¡ª¡ª*

    ¡­¡­

    (scatter flowers, the full text is finished, thank you for watching)

    the full text is complete, see the new article.

    Thank you for the little angel who cast the overlord vote or irrigate the nutrient solution for me ~ Six; three water biscuits, coco rose, blue ink dye, big train -, meat bun, zxlsally 1;

    thank you for throwing [hand grenade] Angels: 3 running chocolate chirp; 2 mu Baisheng; longan, egg dumplings, wish everything well and have a happy life, Mrs. Lu Xin Zhengfang, Dan ¤É, Maodou One;

    thank you for throwing out the mine: I wish you all the best, have a happy life, three chocolate chirps, three spring sunshine, bones, tiantiantiantiantian''s innocence and wood Two; beiyanlu, coco rose, Fujian Liu Yifei, Sanshui biscuits, Huanian Sanli, AI Xiaoyuan, Jun Xiaojing, Yunjin, piranha, senhualijia, electric brandy, Xiaoxie, aibfaww, tailless cat, Yu Jiu, moon, after the rain, fallingstar, mango is a little girl;

    thank you for the little angel who irrigates [nutrient solution]:

    Jie Xiaoxi 103 bottles; soft 100 bottles; lonely autumn shadow 86 bottles; freezing point & Anna 70 bottles; Maodou 66 bottles; moyangxia, Beiguo mung beans, Yumei 50 bottles; kaksn, Luo Xiaolou a Yuanxi, baoyuanyuan 40 bottles; mochuan 39 bottles; Minggui 33 bottles; Ranran wood, tiandaoqinshi, Baiyujing 12th floor, Gutou 30 bottles; cool friends 27 bottles; eat keaido grow up of the light cute, small transparent There are 25 bottles of lemon alow, Lusheng, wood, Bare Butt kid, sleepy but not sleepy, Sanwu, Tingzhi, a girl, CER, a sweet orange 20 bottles, bainiang 13 bottles, do not know fire, this evil, know the season, 0.5 geese rush into senior high school life. , ferry Lin Yongdu, GUI Dayuan, 19882, red umbrella, Qingxiao duhong pear, Yan Wenxi, doushen Yongyong,: dhaha ~, i_ AM_ Dotdotdot, Rulian, running chocolate, Daidai, Fujian Liu Yifei, yuanjinhunmie, your good friend Chi Yingxue has been online, duling, Xiaozhen, coco rose, tailless civet Huamao, dream_ Castle, Beiluo, withered grass, frost, mountains and rivers still exist. 10 bottles; shayee, Xiao Xie, 40700657, chicken leg no sugar?, twenty seven, Sanshui biscuits, Sui Jiang, Tiao love eating mango 5 bottles; Shu 4 bottles; autistic teenagers with broken characters, 3 bottles of 36945609; exquisite, abkxyxsj, 2 bottles; jhope, 8cc, sheep Q 1 bottle; Shu 4 bottles; self-discipline children, 36945609 bottles; pay attention to, abkxyxsj 2 bottles; jhope, 8cc, sheep Q 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!